《This Taoist Master is too Frivolous》 Chapter 1 - 1 Chapter 1: Love What You Do 1 Chapter 1: Love What You Do Translator: 549690339 9 p.m. Wu City, Yumin Street. Xu Yang, as always, punctually pulled down the rolling shutter of the funeral shop, turned around, and boarded the second floor via the cluttered stairs. All the while, a ¡°girl¡± was trailing him. This ¡°girl¡± had a head of jet-black long hair, dressed in a red outfit, her body rather hot. Yet, her long hair completely concealed her face, preventing anyone from seeing her features. Moreover, she walked lightly, not making a sound with her steps. If you look closely, you¡¯d see¡­ Her feet didn¡¯t touch the ground when she walked; she was literally ¡°floating¡±. Under the dim light, no shadow could be seen. All of this, Xu Yang deemed as normal. Because he knew that this ¡°girl¡± was not a human, but a¡­ female ghost! This all started half a month ago. ¡­¡­¡­ Xu Yang had a high school classmate, named Ma Long, who is now herding sheep in his hometown. Of course, herding sheep was just a cover; what he really did was ¡°treasure hunting¡±. Half a month ago, at Ma Long¡¯s invitation, Xu Yang performed a ¡°ritual¡± in the mountains. Ma Long explained that he had encountered some strange incidents while ¡°treasure hunting¡±. Considering Xu Yang had once boasted during school about learning Daoist skills from his grandpa and performing rituals in rural areas, possibly having some kind of ¡°Daoist talent¡±, Ma Long invited him over. Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe in evil. But under the pressure of their friendship, Xu Yang had to put on a show. After all, in his view¡­ The so-called ¡°ritual¡± was merely for peace of mind. That night, on his way home after performing the ¡°ritual¡±, he encountered a woman hitchhiking. Deep into the night, with inconvenient transportation in the mountains, and considering that the woman was pure, cute, and hot and didn¡¯t seem like a bad person, Xu Yang let her get into his car out of kindness¡­ However, the instant she got on the car, everything changed. Her white long dress turned into a red outfit, her hair dishevelled, tips dripping with blood. She took off her own head and played with it with her hands as if juggling. Xu Yang was scared half to death, thinking he encountered a ¡°ghost ride¡±. He drove shakily back to the city, but the female ghost didn¡¯t leave, instead, she clung to him! For the past half a month, Xu Yang had tried every possible way to shake her off, but without exception, every time he got home, she would appear ghostly in front of him. Xu Yang was about to collapse! Although he had been dealing with the ¡°business of the dead¡± with his grandpa since he was little and even witnessed his grandpa performing rituals¡­ But Xu Yang, born under the red flag and raised in the spring breeze, had been exposed to modern education since childhood, believing in science and never in these ghostly tales. When Xu Yang was a child, every time he couldn¡¯t sleep at night, his grandpa would tell him a few ghost-catching stories. But Xu Yang never believed them. Now, he himself really hit a ghost? From initially seeking help from friends, calling the police, to later going to temples to pray to Buddha, going to Taoist temples to pay tribute to Laozi, posting on the internet for help¡­ He even sought out the ¡°blind witch¡± in the countryside and the Hui ethnic group¡¯s ¡°A Hong¡±¡­ But without exception, no one could see the female ghost that was with him all the time. From initial horror and worry to later numbness¡­ Xu Yang decided to just go with it! Damn! It¡¯s just a female ghost, isn¡¯t it? Why the hell should I be scared! If a man dies, he faces the sky! ¡­¡­¡­ Xu Yang was an orphan. As far as he could remember, he had never met his parents. He was looked after by his grandpa, and they made a living running the ¡°funeral shop¡±. Over three years ago, his grandpa suddenly fell critically ill and died. Before dying, he handed the ¡°funeral shop¡± over to Xu Yang. Thankfully, although the business seemed somewhat bad luck-inducing, the profits were not bad, and with the memories of him and his grandpa living side by side in the shop, Xu Yang decided to continue running the business. The front of the shop wasn¡¯t large but not small either. It was two floors; the first floor had a storefront counter and a small storeroom in the back. The second floor had a bedroom, a small living room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. He climbed up to the second floor. Xu Yang turned on the light, went to heat water in the kitchen, and then crawled into the bathroom. The sound of water sounded out¡­ The female ghost floated in after him. Xu Yang had a numb expression, turned a blind eye to the ghost, unfastened his trousers, and began to relieve himself. The female ghost floated to the side motionless, her face completely hidden by her hair¡­ at this moment, Xu Yang had the feeling that she was probably staring at his privates. ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡± ¡°Never seen one this big before?¡± Half a month¡¯s worth of experiences had left Xu Yang bubbling with frustration. Even peeing was a watched event. He couldn¡¯t help but retort grumpily! Lady Ghost: ¡°¡­¡± She cocked her head to the side, silent. She hadn¡¯t spoken a single word over the past two weeks, seemed like she was a mute ghost! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡± Can¡¯t a living person catch a break?¡± Grumbling and cursing, Xu Yang didn¡¯t even bother to pull up his pants. His eyes bloodshot, he flung a punch at Lady Ghost, yelling in rage: ¡°Come on, if you¡¯ve got the balls, kill me!¡± Whoosh! Lady Ghost shifted in a blur, appearing on the other side, her delicate hand pointing at him¡­ Buzz! Xu Yang instantly felt an odd force acting upon him, unable to even move a finger. As if a bucket of cold water had doused the rage burning in him, Xu Yang instantly cooled down, saying, ¡°Lady Ghost, don¡¯t be angry, I was just joking with you¡­¡± Lady Ghost turned around, wooshed out of the bathroom with a long sigh. Xu Yang panicked: ¡°Lady Ghost, I¡¯m sorry. Can you let me go, please?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Motherfucker, can you at least let me pull up my pants?¡± Buzz. The force disappeared. Xu Yang slumped, his back soaked with cold sweat. He pulled up his pants tremulously, washed his hands, secretly thinking: ¡°As the saying goes, better be a surviving jerk than a good dead. Although I have no idea who this Lady Ghost is or why she¡¯s been haunting me, at least she hasn¡¯t hurt me so far.¡± He headed to the kitchen. The water had boiled. Yu Yang took out two packets of instant noodles. He expertly sprinkled the seasoning and poured in boiling water. Very soon. The noodles were ready. Lady Ghost floated over, popped open a lid, and lowered her head to sniff passionately. Visibly, two streams of ¡°white mist¡± wafted out from the instant noodles, wafted through her silky black hair, and then disappeared. Lady Ghost patted her belly contentedly, then floated over to the living room sofa and switched on the TV. Xu Yang was unfazed by this sight. Over the past half month, every time Lady Ghost ate, it was like this ¨C a deep sniff, and scorching hot food immediately became cool, then moldy. Quickly finishing off his noodles. Seeing Lady Ghost still engrossed in the TV, Xu Yang quietly opened his computer and typed these words into Baidu ¨C ¡°How to catch a ghost?¡± Visiting a Taoist temple didn¡¯t help. Visiting a Buddhist temple didn¡¯t help. Seeing a witch also didn¡¯t help. So Xu Yang decided to handle it himself! It¡¯s true that it¡¯s better to be a living rascal than a dead hero, but reason about living every day with a female ghost isn¡¯t appealing either. He hit the enter key. A ton of content appeared. ¡°Lao Wang catches ghosts?¡± ¡°At precisely 0:00, remember, it must be 0:00¡­¡± ¡°Prepare one candle and one rope.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. This kind of precise timing ¨C down to the second ¨C seemed pretty reliable. He continued to read ¨C Light the candle and place it in the center of the living room. Tie one end of the rope around your left ankle. The other end should be tied to the leg of the living room table (so the ghost can¡¯t carry you away). Hold your breath, concentrate, close your eyes and visualize for 10 seconds, then yell at the top of your lungs: ¡°Come out! Get out here, now!¡± After that¡­ ¡°Your mom comes out to hit you, your dad comes out to hit you, your neighbors will call your parents, so your mom and dad will come to hit you again.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­.¡± Before he could say anything else, a strand of black hair drifted down from the sky, landed gently before his eyes. Drip, drop! Drip, drop! Blood was dripping from the hair. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Xu Yang quickly closed the browser with a keystroke, saying awkwardly: ¡°Lady Ghost, don¡¯t get me wrong. As a person involved in the dead business, it¡¯s all about loving what you do. I look at this stuff to deepen my professional expertise. I meant nothing else.¡± Chapter 2 - 2 Chapter 2: Is it for us? 2 Chapter 2: Is it for us? Translator: 549690339 The female ghost tilted her head and remained still. Although her face and eyes were not visible, Xu Yang knew that, at this moment, the female ghost was staring at him! At times like this, he absolutely couldn¡¯t show weakness, so Xu Yang stared back at the female ghost, his face full of sincerity. Several seconds later, the female ghost floated away, returning to the sofa. ¡°That was close!¡± ¡°I almost got caught!¡± Xu Yang let out a sigh of relief, feeling drained, and slumped into a chair. What was this called? Ghost snooping? Living with a ghost was absolutely terrifying! This only strengthened Xu Yang¡¯s desire to get rid of the female ghost! After a while, Xu Yang covertly glanced over at her again. Seeing the female ghost absorbed in the television, her body shaking as if amused by the clich¨¦d plot, he quietly pulled out his phone. He opened several chat groups, pretending to chat and joke around with others. In reality, he was secretly watching the female ghost¡¯s movements, taking the opportunity to look for information on capturing ghosts on a browser. There were all kinds of theories about ¡°catching ghosts¡± online. Find a Daoist priest to exorcise evil, find a high monk to perform rituals¡­ Xu Yang had already tried this, but maybe the Daoist priests and monks he found were fake. They couldn¡¯t even see ghosts, let alone catch them¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°This method seems quite reliable!¡± Xu Yang discovered another post- First, the post introduced what ¡°ghosts¡± were, calling them ¡°spirits¡± born from eighteen kinds of calamities, such as resentment, attachment, and fear of extinction, wandering the human world and feeding on Yang energy. It also included a method for ¡°capturing ghosts.¡± ¡°First, prepare the tools¡­¡± ¡°Peachwood sword, Spirit Talisman¡­¡± ¡°Peachwood is the purest Yang wood, and its Daoist artifacts can drive away evil spirits and ghosts.¡± ¡°The Spirit Talisman is a carrier of spiritual power, information from heaven, earth, humans, and gods. It is the divine writing, capable of conveying the will of gods, summoning gods, slaying ghosts, subduing demons, curing illnesses, and even commanding spirits?¡± ¡°With these two tools, you can pray to the Ancestral Master, and chant the Purifying Altar Mantra!¡± ¡°Golden bells ringing and jade sounds, all filth hidden in the nine lands, hordes of demons protect the ancient heaven, flowers scatter a rain of Dharma¡­ Quickly, quickly, like a law?¡± ¡°This is the Purifying Altar Mantra.¡± ¡°Then, there¡¯s the Purifying Heaven and Earth Mantra, the natural order of heaven and earth, filth scattered, mysterious void in the cave, shining the primordial essence. Eight forces of powerful gods, make me natural, divine treasure talismans, proclaiming to the nine heavens¡­ Cruel filth disperses, Daoist energy endures!¡± ¡°Hold the peachwood sword, chant the divine spells, and kill the ghost?¡± When he came to this part, Xu Yang was completely excited! ¡°Peachwood sword?¡± ¡°Spirit Talisman?¡± ¡°I have these things¡­¡± He remembered the set of ¡°equipment¡± his grandpa used to perform rituals for people in the countryside. It had been left to him as a memento and was now stored in a cabinet. Subconsciously glancing at the sofa from the corner of his eye, Xu Yang wanted to take advantage of the female ghost¡¯s distraction by the television to retrieve the ¡°equipment¡±¡­ But with just that glance, Xu Yang¡¯s heart suddenly leaped into his throat! The female ghost was gone! He whipped his head around, his nose brushed against a strand of silky hair. The female ghost was floating right behind Xu Yang¡­ Reacting swiftly, Xu Yang instantly turned off his phone¡¯s screen and cursed, ¡°Damn it, people online can really talk shit¡­ Ghosts are our friends, we should live in peace and harmony, love each other. What¡¯s the point of all that killing and fighting?¡± The female ghost¡¯s black hair whipped and danced around, but she remained silent. As her black hair floated, Xu Yang saw her features for the first time. She had a gorgeous face, big eyes, cherry-red lips. Perhaps because she was a ghost, her skin was exceptionally pale, and a hint of blood-red streaked from the corner of her eye. With an indignant expression on her face, she actually¡­ Appeared a bit cute? Three seconds later, Xu Yang shuddered violently! Are you kidding me?! Am I some kind of pervert?! I actually found a female ghost cute?! ¡°Lady ghost, don¡¯t be mad, look at your messy hairstyle!¡± Xu Yang knew the female ghost was angry, so he hurriedly fetched a comb and smoothed her dancing black hair. The female ghost: ¡°¡­¡± She floated over to the mirror, looking left and right, using her hand to adjust her hair, covering her face once more. However, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see anything in the mirror. However, he could confirm that the female ghost¡¯s aura had faded¡­ At this moment. Xu Yang¡¯s phone rang. When he saw ¡°Ma Long¡± on the caller ID, Xu Yang felt an urge to hit someone! F*ck! If it weren¡¯t for Ma Long¡¯s insistence to get him to perform a Daoist ritual, how would all these troubles have arisen? Answering the phone. Xu Yang asked grumpily, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ma Long chuckled, ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m back in Wu City¡­ Let¡¯s go out and have a few drinks?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°No!¡± Ma Long: ¡°You¡¯re not going? That¡¯s a shame, my cousin¡¯s best friend wants to meet you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang perked up, ¡°Where?¡± Ma Long: ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you on WeChat.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ 2 minutes later, Xu Yang left the funeral shop and got into a Biyadi ¡°Song¡± parked at the door. Whoosh, whoosh¡­ The female ghost floated in without opening the car door, appearing directly in the front passenger seat. Xu Yang, as usual, arrived at Wu City¡¯s ¡°Lanting Street¡± according to the location. When Wu City¡¯s ¡°Lanting Street¡± was first built, it aimed to be a cultural street, with many bookshops, antique calligraphy and painting shops, and folk embroidery shops. But for some reason, these shops gradually disappeared and were replaced by KTVs and grill bars, naturally becoming the ¡°bar street¡± of Wu City. At a KTV called ¡°Heitao A,¡± Xu Yang met Ma Long. This guy had a red and cheerful face, shaking a dice cup with two flashy dressed girls. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Ma Long!¡± After the two greeted each other warmly, Ma Long introduced the two girls to Xu Yang. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xu. My name is Zhang Li.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yu Xiao.¡± After sitting down, Xu Yang quietly asked, ¡°Ma Long, where did you get a cousin? How come I¡¯ve never heard of her?¡± ¡°We chatted on WeChat¡­ hehehe, how about it? Am I a good brother to you? I know you¡¯ve been single these years¡­ who you can bring home tonight will depend on your luck!¡± Xu Yang looked back and saw the female ghost floating behind him. Although her long black hair covered her face, he strangely felt¡­ the female ghost was very angry. He said righteously, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Am I that kind of person? Tonight, we are just drinking and not discussing anything else!¡± The four of them clinked glasses first. After shaking the dice a few times, the two girls picked up the microphone to sing. Ma Long moved closer to Xu Yang, carefully looked at Xu Yang, and said, ¡°Your mental state seems off lately. Did you run into any trouble?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I f*cking tell you?¡± Xu Yang was speechless for a moment. How could his mental state be okay if a female ghost was haunting him every day! Ma Long couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Really? You¡¯re not just joking with me, are you? You¡¯re really haunted by a ghost? Weren¡¯t you bragging about your Daoist skills when you were in school, claiming to be a disciple of the Heavenly Master? You can¡¯t even handle a ghost?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t be seen by others, so how can I deal with her¡­¡± Xu Yang took a sip of wine and bitterly told Ma Long about his experiences over the past half a month. The female ghost sat quietly beside Xu Yang. She tilted her head, seemingly curious. Soon she focused her attention on the barbecue on the table. Bowing her head. Taking a deep sniff. Then, she looked at the grilled chives, roujiamo (meat stuffed bread), and fruit plate. Strands of ¡°white mist¡± floated up and entered her long black hair. She patted her belly, looking very satisfied. After listening, Ma Long frowned, ¡°If you ask me, you¡¯re not haunted by a ghost; it¡¯s your mental health that has a problem¡­ This is a disease and you need to see a psychiatrist¡­?¡± Xu Yang, however, was looking at the female ghost floating around the KTV room, deep in thought. Was his mental state the problem? Did this female ghost not exist at all and was just a figment of his imagination? ¡°Pfft!¡± At that moment, after taking a bite of the grilled skewer, Ma Long spat it out and cursed, ¡°Waiter, waiter, what kind of sh*t are you serving us? Is this food or crap?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bullsh*t imagination! This barbecue was proof enough! Chapter 3 - 3 Chapter 3: There are no ghosts in the world, believe in science! 3 Chapter 3: There are no ghosts in the world, believe in science! Translator: 549690339 Chapter 3 Any food that has been ¡°sniffed¡± by a female ghost will instantly become cold. Its aroma and taste will completely vanish, as if it were stale, leftover food. So what Ma Long said about ¡°eating shit¡± isn¡¯t much of an exaggeration. The waiter came quickly. He was a blond-haired guy wearing a white shirt, black vest, and a bow tie around his neck. In Lanting Street, the waiters in the various KTVs, bars, and barbeque places are mostly young boys who dropped out of school instead of studying, and many of them aren¡¯t even of age yet. These young people have one thing in common¡ªtheir tempers are explosive! Never mind if you¡¯re a customer or the owner, they¡¯ll go off on anyone if something is even slightly displeasing! If they vent their anger, they just shrug it off and move on; after all, if one person has a full stomach, the whole family can¡¯t starve¡ªwho can do anything about it? As soon as the blond waiter entered the private room, he stiffened his neck and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Damn it! Ma Long also had a short temper! After finishing high school, he had spent a year as a street rat himself. He heard that ¡°treasure hunting¡± was popular in his hometown, so he persuaded his father to buy him 200 sheep to go home with. Angrily, Ma Long pushed the skewers onto the blond waiter¡¯s face, cursing, ¡°Here, you taste this yourself. What the hell kind of barbecue is this?¡± Seeing that the other party was even fiercer than he was, the blond waiter instantly softened up a bit and muttered, ¡°Impossible! Our barbecue chef is a highly-paid talent that our boss poached from the neighboring bar, and his skill is renowned! Customers who eat it all say¡­holy shit!¡± However, as soon as he bit into it, the blond waiter yelled out. What the hell is this? Is this it? Barbecue chef? He grills it like shit, and he¡¯s also called a chef? Blond-haired waiter suddenly slumped, saying, ¡°Bro, should I get you another plate?¡± ¡°Change it. Change it quickly¡­ Pfft¡­¡± Ma Long angrily took a bite of grilled chives and spat it out on the spot. He tried the rest of the barbecue and fruit platter, fuming: ¡°Where¡¯s the boss? Call your boss over.¡± Lady Ghost saw this scene, thinking she had done something wrong. She floated quietly behind Xu Yang. A few strands of her black hair floated in the air, tickling Xu Yang¡¯s neck. She meant to ask Xu Yang to help defuse the situation. Xu Yang understood and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s a small matter, no need to make a fuss. We can go somewhere else to drink tomorrow.¡± Pulling Ma Long out of the private room, Xu Yang went to the front desk to pay the bill. But how could Ma Long agree? He insisted on paying and having the cashier cancel the charges for the barbecue and fruit platters. After leaving the KTV, Ma Long said, ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m really sorry. Let¡¯s go next door and continue drinking!¡± The two young ladies followed and said, ¡°Brother Long is so generous!¡± Xu Yang looked back at the Lady Ghost floating behind him, not in the mood to continue drinking. He immediately excused himself because he wasn¡¯t feeling well. Ma Long nodded, saying, ¡°Your mental state indeed seems to have some issues¡­ It¡¯s good to get some rest early.¡± He left with the two young ladies. Xu Yang went back into the store and settled the charges for the barbecue and fruit platters again. He had brought the Lady Ghost, and she had ¡°eaten¡± the barbecue and fruit platters. The money couldn¡¯t be pocketed; it would damage his ¡°Yin virtue.¡± ¡°Lady Ghost, remember, never do something like this again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to cause misunderstandings.¡± ¡°If you want to eat barbecue, I¡¯ll buy it for you¡­¡± As Xu Yang walked up to the car, he suddenly remembered that he had been drinking. Those who drink don¡¯t drive, and those who drive don¡¯t drink¡ªthat¡¯s the bottom line. He was just about to call for a substitute driver when Lady Ghost swooshed into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, enthusiastically waving her small hand at Xu Yang. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He tentatively asked, ¡°You mean you¡¯ll drive?¡± ¡°Can you¡­ Drive?¡± The temperature in the air decreased, a cold Yin wind blew over, chilling to the bone. Lady Ghost was angry at being doubted by Xu Yang. She started the car, stepped on the gas, reversed out of the parking space, drove forward for 60 feet, then quickly backed up and came to a stop right next to Xu Yang, proudly raising her head at him. Xu Yang looked on, dumbfounded. Holy shit! This female ghost can drive so well? He moved to the passenger seat and thought happily, ¡°With her around, don¡¯t I have a free driver from now on?¡± Xu Yang suddenly felt that having a female ghost by his side wasn¡¯t so bad. But he soon realized¡­ This idea is fucking ridiculous! Because, aside from him, no one else can see the female ghost! As soon as they left Lanting Street, their car was stopped by a traffic policeman. Seeing the empty driver¡¯s seat and the drunk Xu Yang in the passenger seat, the officer was stupefied. Fortunately, Lady Ghost stepped in. With a wave of her hand, the officer shivered as if controlled, saluted Xu Yang, and then waved for him to leave. By the time they returned to the ¡°Funeral Shop,¡± it was 1 a.m. Having had a few drinks, Xu Yang lay down on the bed and soon fell asleep. That night, Xu Yang had a long dream. In the dream, Lady Ghost turned into a hot babe, living a shameless life with Xu Yang, having children and a blissful life. But the scene quickly changed ¨C the female ghost suddenly bled from her orifices, transforming into a ferocious ghost seeking revenge! Xu Yang jolted awake, sitting up straight in bed. ¡°It was just a dream¡­¡± Heaving a long sigh, Xu Yang searched around and found Lady Ghost hanging from the ceiling, sleeping. So he quietly got out of bed. He walked into the bathroom. Splash¡­ Xu Yang looked relieved and sighed, ¡°So refreshing¡­ It¡¯s amazing to pee without a female ghost watching!¡± Just as he was about to finish speaking, he heard the bathroom door creak, and Lady Ghost floated in. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± With an expressionless face, he pulled up his pants and brushed his teeth. Afterward, Xu Yang received another phone call from Ma Long. ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯ve asked a friend to arrange an appointment with a psychologist for you. I¡¯ve sent you the location, and it¡¯s set for 10 o¡¯clock. Hurry up and come over.¡± Before Xu Yang could answer, Ma Long hung up the phone. Xu Yang felt helpless. I¡¯m only haunted by a female ghost, not really having a mental problem, so why do I need to see a psychologist? But he couldn¡¯t reject Ma Long¡¯s kindness since he spent favors arranging the appointment, right? ¡°Lady Ghost, can you watch the shop for me while I go out for a bit?¡± Xu Yang tried to leave Lady Ghost at home. However, she shook her head. ¡­ In Wu City, Inside a private psychology clinic. Ma Long talked animatedly for a long time, took a sip of water to moisten his throat, and continued, ¡°Doctor, that¡¯s the situation with my friend.¡± After a few seconds of silence, the female doctor sitting across from him asked, ¡°How long has your friend been in this state?¡± Ma Long thought about it, ¡°For about half a month. Doctor, is it a mental problem or is he really haunted by a ghost?¡± The female doctor laughed and asked instead, ¡°Do you believe in the existence of ghosts?¡± If it were two years ago, Ma Long would have jumped up immediately and told everyone to believe in science, not superstition. However, after ¡°treasure hunting¡± in the mountains over the last two years, he encountered many strange things and heard a lot of ghost stories from fellow treasure hunters. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Xu Yang to perform the ritual. So, Ma Long tilted his head and thought, ¡°Maybe there really are ghosts?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± The female doctor paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°The existence of ghosts and spirits is not reliable. Foreign scientists have conducted research on this subject and found that many paranormal phenomena can be explained scientifically. Your friend might be having hallucinations caused by neurasthenia, making him believe a ghost is haunting him.¡± ¡°Simply put, he has fantasy syndrome.¡± ¡°So, that damned female ghost is just a figment of his imagination?¡± Ma Long laughed, ¡°I knew it! There¡¯s no way a female ghost would waste her time haunting him.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± The female doctor said seriously, ¡°Mr. Ma, there are no ghosts in this world. We must believe in science!¡± Chapter 4 - 4 Chapter 4: 110? My brothers grandpa has been kidnapped! 4 Chapter 4: 110? My brother¡¯s grandpa has been kidnapped! Translator: 549690339 10 AM. Xu Yang appeared punctually at the entrance of the private psychological clinic. ¡°Ma Long, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of the clinic!¡± He sent a message to Ma Long. Soon, Ma Long came trotting out from the clinic, grabbed Xu Yang, and led him inside. On the way, he said, ¡°Xu Yang, I have already informed the doctor about your situation. Just tell the truth when the doctor asks you questions¡­He¡¯s a master¡¯s graduate in psychotherapy and had studied under a globally renowned psychotherapist from Yingland.¡± ¡°He was once hired with high salary by the Capital Medical University Affiliated Hospital and served as an attending physician for a year in their mental health department, before resigning four months ago and opening this clinic in Wu City.¡± The conversation went on. The two went up to the second floor of the clinic, where they met the ¡°psychotherapist¡± that Ma Long mentioned.¡± Contrary to their expectations, she was not wearing a white coat but a black OL-style dress, with short hair, and dressed very appropriately, exuding a mature womanly aura. ¡°You must be Xu Yang?¡± The female doctor introduced herself, ¡°My name is Wan Qian, I¡¯ve already learned about your situation in general¡­ Please have a seat.¡± Xu Yang sat down. Behind him, Miss Ghost floated over to his side and sat down obediently. Wan Qian got straight to the point, asking, ¡°Mr. Xu, I heard that you were an excellent student in high school, always ranking among the top three in your class. Is it true that you chose to take a leave of absence a month before the college entrance exams due to your grandpa¡¯s death?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wan Qian: ¡°It seems that you had a very close relationship with your grandpa. Can you tell me more about him?¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan. I¡¯ve never met my parents, and I grew up with my grandpa¡­.¡± ¡°When I was a child, it was my grandpa who took me to school and picked me up after.¡± ¡°Back then, I used to envy other students who had parents to accompany them to eat delicious food and tell them stories at bedtime¡­¡± ¡°When my grandpa found out about my thoughts, he began to take me to the countryside to do funeral rituals for others.¡± ¡°At bedtime, he would tell me ghost stories¡­¡± At first, Xu Yang thought it was merely necessary for the doctor to inquire about his condition. However, as he continued talking, the memories he shared his grandfather began to surface in his mind, and he started to tear up and his voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wan Qian handed him a box of tissues, and made a judgment in her heart. Xu Yang¡­ Had a very close relationship with his grandpa! He probably had a strong dependency on his grandpa! Presumably, after his grandpa¡¯s death, he was overwhelmed with grief, which led to his mental exhaustion, and in the environment he was in, growing up with his grandpa and hearing ghost stories, he began to hallucinate the presence of a ghost accompanying him. She wrote a few lines on the diagnosis paper and asked: ¡°Mr. Xu, what are your hobbies?¡± ¡°Do you like sports? Do you play games?¡± ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wan Qian asked many more questions. However, she didn¡¯t mention the ¡°female ghost¡± at all. About an hour later, Wan Qian wrote down the names of two medications on a small piece of paper and handed it to him. ¡°Anshen Bunao oral liquids?¡± ¡°Xinshen Ning Tablets?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ I¡¯m not sick, I¡¯m just being haunted by a ghost. What are these for? But, he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it was a doctor recommended by Ma Long. ¡°These two medications can be found at most pharmacies, Mr. Xu. Please buy them and take them as directed, and come back for a follow-up in a week.¡± Wan Qian got up, letting Xu Yang go buy the medicine, but kept Ma Long behind. When Xu Yang left, Ma Long anxiously asked, ¡°Dr. Wan, how is my friend¡¯s condition?¡± Wan Qian sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a case of lovesickness. The relationship between Xu Yang and his grandpa was very good, and being in the funeral home where they used to live together all day long easily stirs up memories of the past. Gradually, this has caused his nerves to weaken and led to his hallucinations.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ma Long asked in concern, ¡°Is¡­ is there any hope of recovery?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite simple.¡± Wan Qian smiled, ¡°For us who study psychotherapy, we believe that the cure for a mental illness must also come from the mind¡­¡± She meant that Xu Yang, in staying at the funeral shop, was easily reminded of his deceased Grandpa and needed to go out more, have some fun, and adjust his mood to let go of the past. But before she could say this, Ma Long suddenly revealed an enlightened expression and said: ¡°I get it, thank you, Dr. Wan!¡± Having said that, he ran out in a hurry. He found Xu Yang at the entrance of the clinic, who seemed to be talking to himself in the air. Ma Long couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Is he¡­ chatting with a ghost he imagined? Smack! Ma Long slapped himself! Damn! I¡¯m not even a person! My friend became so sick, and I just found out about it now? Puffing up his tingling nose, Ma Long approached and deliberately waved to the air: ¡°Hi, Miss Ghost, I¡¯m Ma Long, Xu Yang¡¯s best buddy.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked back at Ma Long with a ¡°caring for a fool¡± gaze. What the hell is he doing? The ghost girl is right beside me, and you¡¯re waving at the road for what? Ma Long added: ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re a lucky one, this ghost girl is really pretty!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded, glancing at the ghost girl beside him. The ghost girl was also confused. Can this guy actually see me? Without giving Xu Yang a chance to talk, Ma Long pulled out a pack of Chinese cigarettes, handed one to Xu Yang, lit one for himself, took a deep puff, and blew a few smoke rings before saying, ¡°Xu Yang, let¡¯s go see your grandpa.¡± Cough, cough, cough! Xu Yang almost choked on his breath, tears in his eyes from the cigarette smoke, staring wide-eyed and asking, ¡°What did you say?¡± How can I see my grandpa? He passed away four years ago. ¡°Dr. Wan said that the cure for heartache must come from the heart. She said you were sick with missing your grandpa¡­¡± Ma Long continued: ¡°Let¡¯s go pay our respects to your grandpa, and perhaps things will get better?¡± What the fuck! Xu Yang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. What¡¯s going on here? Sick from missing my grandpa? Really? Though Grandpa¡¯s passing was sudden, he was already over 70 years old at the time, with a robust constitution. In Xu Yang¡¯s memory, Grandpa never seemed to have been sick or taken any medications, and he hadn¡¯t suffered much. He had had a happy death. Xu Yang did miss Grandpa when he was alone in the shop sometimes. But to say he was sick with missing him¡­that was far from the truth! However, since Ma Long wanted to pay respects to Grandpa, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t refuse, could he? ¡°By the way, what kind of alcohol did your grandpa like to drink?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll bring some more on the way back¡­¡± ¡°And some joss paper. There¡¯s plenty in your shop, so we can burn some more for your grandpa.¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you have paper dolls in your shop? Burn ten or eight for your grandpa¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for your grandpa to raise you up, so once he¡¯s down there, he should enjoy some comfort.¡± The two prepared a large pile of things and drove to the cemetery in the suburbs. And then¡­ ¡°Holy crap!¡± A startled cry came from the silent cemetery, and Ma Long exclaimed, ¡°Xu Yang, your grandpa¡¯s tomb has been dug up?!¡± Xu Yang felt like he¡¯d been struck by lightning, standing still with his eyes fixed straight ahead! Grandpa¡¯s tombstone had been snapped in half. The grave had been dug open. Inside the pit, the coffin lid was lifted more than halfway, but it was empty. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang felt dizzy and found this absolutely unbelievable. It¡¯s already 2023, and people are still stealing corpses? In such a large cemetery, so many people were buried there. And they just stole my grandfather¡¯s corpse??? On the other hand, Ma Long had already dialed the emergency number and shouted, ¡°Hello, is this 110?¡± ¡°I want to report a crime!¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s grandpa has been stolen¡­¡± Chapter 5 - 5 Chapter 5: Did My Grandpa Get Mixed up in a Rice Dish? 5 Chapter 5: Did My Grandpa Get Mixed up in a Rice Dish? Translator: 549690339 The emergency dispatcher was baffled. Stealing an old man? A family dispute? To fight over inheritance? Such things have happened before. Some children don¡¯t visit their hometown for years but instantly jump out to fight for elderly relatives and property when they hear about a house demolition. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry, can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Should I not worry?¡± Ma Long complained but still told the truth, ¡°My friend and I came to the cemetery to pay respects to his grandpa. We found that the grave was dug up, and the bones were stolen. We are now at the North City Cemetery. Please send someone quickly!¡± ??? The dispatcher took a cold breath. Stealing bones? How twisted is that? She quickly composed herself and said, ¡°Sir, please keep your phone on. Our police officers will contact you shortly.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ma Long comforted Xu Yang, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t be sad¡­ The police will be here soon. There are surveillance cameras in the cemetery, so I believe the thief who stole your grandpa¡¯s bones will be caught.¡± Xu Yang was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether to be sad or happy. Ma Long added, ¡°Bones are external things; they don¡¯t represent anything. As long as you have your grandpa in your heart, that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s been almost four years since your grandpa died. There probably weren¡¯t many of his gears left. So even if the thief stole his bones, there¡¯s not much they could do to him¡­ Could they possibly burn them and mix them with rice?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled slightly. My grandpa¡­ Will be mixed with rice? On the other hand, the female ghost seemed quite happy. She circled around Xu Yang, then flew into the grave and joyfully lay down inside the coffin. Enraged, Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Get out! Isn¡¯t it enough that you haunt me every day? How dare you sleep in my grandpa¡¯s coffin?!¡± Female ghost: ¡°¡­¡± She was angered by Xu Yang¡¯s words, her hair flying wildly, blood-stained clothes fluttering, and the temperature in the cemetery suddenly dropped, surrounded by a Yin wind. Xu Yang glared at the female ghost angrily. A few seconds later, the female ghost seemed to realize her mistake, and her aura receded as she floated out of the coffin. She landed behind Xu Yang, lowering her head like a child who had done something wrong, even reaching out her little hand to tug at Xu Yang¡¯s clothes. Xu Yang¡¯s anger immediately evaporated. However, his grandpa¡¯s grave being dug up made him extremely restless. He irritably said, ¡°Alright, enough with the cute act. If you want a coffin, I¡¯ll order you one later¡­ But this one belongs to my grandpa. Now that his bones have disappeared, it¡¯s too much to take over his coffin!¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this scene, his heart ached! Sigh¡­ Poor Xu Yang! He was already distressed, suffering from hallucinations, and now dealing with such a massive shock that his mental state deteriorated, even cursing at the air? Would my brother become a madman because of this? Soon. The police arrived. The officer was a middle-aged man who brought along a young apprentice. After learning about the situation, the officer was also bewildered. Running to the cemetery to steal bones? This was too ridiculous, like a fantasy tale! ¡°From the traces on the grave, it seems to have been dug up yesterday¡­ Xiao Zhang, go check the surveillance.¡± The middle-aged officer pondered for a moment, made arrangements, then asked Xu Yang, ¡°Your name is Xu Yang? Were there any valuable items in your grandpa¡¯s burial goods?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°My grandpa believed in Daoism and didn¡¯t take anything with him when he died.¡± According to Daoist tradition, no burial goods are needed after death. The body is wrapped in cloth and either buried or cremated. In Daoist terms, this is called ¡°feather transformation.¡± ¡°Did your grandpa offend anyone when he was alive?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, ¡°My grandpa was kind-hearted and never quarreled with anyone. How could he have enemies? Moreover, even if he had enemies, they would target me, not steal bones from his grave.¡± The officer was at a loss for words. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He said with a bitter smile, ¡°Not for money, not for revenge¡­ I¡¯ve been a police officer for 18 years and faced many cases, but¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of such a case.¡± Soon. Xiao Zhang, who was investigating the surveillance, came back. His face was strange as he said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve checked the surveillance footage of the cemetery and its surroundings. The nearby cameras all malfunctioned between 10 pm and 11 pm last night¡­ I¡¯ve contacted the relevant departments, but the cause of the malfunction remains unknown.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lao Zhang furrowed his brows. With the surveillance issue, this case had become quite tricky. Whoever stole the bones was no ordinary thief since they could quietly cause all nearby surveillance cameras to malfunction without being noticed. But for now, there were no leads. The officer could only protect the scene, appease Xu Yang, and tell him to go home and wait for news. On the way home, Xu Yang remained silent. Fearing that Xu Yang might do something irrational, Ma Long followed him back to the funeral supplies shop. Back at the shop, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t in the mood to work. He sat behind the counter, staring blankly at the photo of his grandpa on the wall. Until 4 pm, Xu Yang suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Ma Long, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s drink!¡± Ma Long knew Xu Yang was in a bad mood and thought that getting drunk might relieve his sorrow. He immediately agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the place. Today, we drink till we drop!¡± Perhaps sensing Xu Yang¡¯s mood, the female ghost unexpectedly stayed behind at the funeral shop instead of following him. ¡­ They found a bar near the funeral shop. Ma Long booked a private room, ordered some grilled skewers and peanuts for snacks, and said, ¡°Waitress, bring us two cases of Xi Xia beer!¡± Soon. The drinks arrived. Xu Yang lifted the bottle and silently chugged down an entire bottle. Ma Long followed suit but wasn¡¯t as bold, choking after half a bottle and nearly vomiting. The two drank from afternoon till night, with beer bottles piling up on the table. At some point, Ma Long called over his cousin Zhang Li and her friend. With lovely ladies to add to the fun, the four drank more. ¡­ Meanwhile. Yumin Street, funeral shop. A dark figure broke the window and entered the second floor of the funeral shop. He was dressed in black clothes, wearing a black mask, and a duckbill cap covering half of his face. A pair of sharp eyes glared fiercely, as he searched the second floor of the funeral shop. ¡°Huh?¡± The man was surprised; he heard the sound of the TV. However¡­ There was no one in front of the TV. He sighed with relief. He stepped forward, muttering, ¡°Did they forget to turn off the TV?¡± The popular variety show on the TV featured two young idols chasing and tearing off name tags. He picked up the remote control and casually turned off the TV. Female ghost: ¡°¡­.¡± On the sofa, the female ghost slowly floated up. Under her long black hair, her eyes flashed with a blood-red light! ¡­¡­ PS: Ask for recommendation votes, rewards, and anything else! Roll on the ground and beg! Chapter 6 - 6 Chapter 6: Drip, Merit Value +100! 6 Chapter 6: Drip, Merit Value +100! Translator: 549690339 With the TV switched off. The light dimmed all at once. The orange-yellow streetlights outside shone through the window, casting a gloomy hue over the room, making it quite eerie. The female ghost was furious! She had been watching TV for so long, and finally got to the exciting part where hunks were tearing name tags off each other, and he just turned it off without a word? Even Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t dare to do that! Who do you think you are? Her blood-stained clothes began to flutter, her black hair started to dance wildly, and she started to swell in rage. The temperature in the room plummeted, a chilling Yin wind blew, and a bone-chilling cold began to spread. The man in the duckbill cap, mask, and black clothes obviously couldn¡¯t see the female ghost. However, he was no ordinary person. Shivering from the cold, he felt the piercing chill, his pupils suddenly contracted, his back pressed against the wall, he looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Which Yin Entity dares to be presumptuous in front of me? Show yourself!¡± However. How could he see the invisible female ghost? The man¡¯s face changed once more, realizing he had encountered a serious problem today. He immediately flipped his palm and a yellow talisman appeared in his hand. Psh! He bit his tongue. A mouthful of blood spurted out, landing on the talisman. The man fiercely slapped the talisman outward and shouted¡ª ¡°By the command of the Supreme Ruler of Destiny, Lord Regeneration, come to save from disaster, eliminate evil spirits, and reveal your true form!¡± Crackle! The yellow talisman instantly burned. The next moment, a figure in red appeared in the man¡¯s line of sight. The red cloth, like blood waves, fiercely swirled, extinguishing the fire of the talisman in an instant, then spun around and heavily struck the man. Psh¡­ The man spewed blood and was sent flying, retreating out of the broken window he had entered through, and fell onto the curb outside. He rolled up to his feet, looking up at the second floor. There, a red figure fluttered in front of the funeral supplies store. ¡°A red-clothed evil ghost!¡± ¡°How could such a powerful evil ghost appear in Wu City¡¯s urban area?¡± ¡°Could it be the old man¡¯s backup plan?¡± His mask and duckbill cap were gone, revealing a face full of fear. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he quickly got up and fled into the distance. Watching the man¡¯s retreating figure, the female ghost did not give chase. The night wind tousled her black hair, revealing her beautiful pale face. ¡°Red-clothed evil ghost?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± The female ghost spoke indifferently, seemingly disdainful. Then¡­ She returned to the couch, found the remote, turned on the TV, and happily resumed watching. Her body would occasionally shake a few times, letting out a silver bell-like laughter. ¡­¡­ ¡°Alcohol!¡± ¡°Waiter, bring more alcohol!¡± In the KTV private room. Xu Yang got completely drunk and lay down on the sofa, yelling for more alcohol. Ma Long was also drunk, but he was a little better than Xu Yang. He stopped the waiter from bringing more drinks and stuttered, ¡°No¡­ no more drinking¡­ we¡¯ll die if we drink more!¡± ¡°Zhang Li, do me a favor and send my brother home!¡± ¡°The address is¡­¡± Zhang Li and Yu Xiao were reluctant at first, but Ma Long casually sent them an 888 yuan red envelope. Their eyes lit up, and they immediately helped Xu Yang exit the KTV and Yu Xiao¡¯s eyes rolled, and she whispered, ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s dead drunk now. I say we wait a little while and¡­ hehe¡­¡± ¡°You naughty girl!¡± Zhang Li scolded jokingly, and her eyes seemed to light up as she quickly found the key and opened the door. It took a great deal of effort for the two women to get Xu Yang to the second-floor living room sofa of the funeral shop. Then, their hands and feet started to get antsy. ¡°This body, these muscles¡­¡± ¡°Such a handsome face!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Female ghost: ¡°¡­¡± She floated to the side, unable to tolerate the sight before her any longer, and slowly¡­ revealed herself! Yes! Revealed herself! She was powerful, and ordinary ghost-repelling methods were useless against her. If she didn¡¯t want to be seen, no one could see her unless they were as strong and capable as her¡­ But how many of this level of experts were there in the entire Da Xia? This was also the main reason why Xu Yang couldn¡¯t do anything about her even though he tried his best. Those monks and Daoists, even if they had some genuine skills, were simply not worth mentioning in front of the female ghost! At this moment, she slowly revealed herself, floating in the air. Her originally red clothes were now seeping with beads of blood, and the tips of her long black hair dripped with fresh blood. She let out a gentle breath¡­ Wooo wooo wooo wooo¡­ A strange yin wind blew, like the cries of a baby, and the muttering of demons and ghosts. The two women, who had been lusting over Xu Yang¡¯s body, turned around and were immediately startled. The blazing desire in their bodies suddenly felt like it had been doused with a bucket of cold water, and their teeth involuntarily began to chatter! ¡°Ghost¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!!!¡± What they saw, however, was not the female ghost, but a terrifying scene like the eighteen layers of hell, with countless ferocious evil ghosts attacking them, gnawing at their flesh and sucking their marrow. They screamed in terror, rolling and crawling like mad, escaping the funeral shop as fast as they could. Only after the two women left did the female ghost retract her presence. She slowly descended, looking at the naked Xu Yang, and fell silent. Is this¡­ What a man¡¯s body is like? It¡¯s so strange! And¡­ Wasn¡¯t it limp before? How could it be like this now? The ghost before him was originally a young lady who had never married and had hanged herself before turning into a fierce ghost. Her knowledge of love affairs between men and women came only from hearsay, novels, and fantasies. When had she ever seen such a scene? She pushed her black hair aside. Revealing a beautiful face, with curiosity in her eyes, she hesitated several times before finally gathering the courage to touch Xu Yang gently with the tip of her finger. Then, she quickly withdrew her hand as if she had been shocked by electricity! At this moment, Xu Yang was dreaming. In his dream¡­ He turned over in his sleep¡­ On the sofa. The female ghost was puzzled. This¡­ This Xu Yang¡­ Was he actually climbing on me? And trying to tear my clothes off? Ah! Was he going to¡­ you know, with me? ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The usually fearless Ghost King was frightened at this moment, her hair dancing wildly. She hastily turned into a wisp of yin energy and fled. At the same time. Sleepy Xu Yang¡¯s mind echoed a crisp voice- ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit value +100.¡± Chapter 7 - 7 Chapter 7: What Have You Done to Me? 7 Chapter 7: What Have You Done to Me? Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell? Am I dreaming? Where¡¯s my little sister? He was half asleep, with heavy eyelids swept around to find he was at home, then he dozed off again. In the corner of the room. The female ghost slowly made herself visible. Looking at Xu Yang who had fallen asleep again, she patted her high bosom, saying with a relieved face, ¡°That was close. I, the king, have preserved my chastity for over 500 years, yet today I almost lost my purity to this lad¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, +100 merit points.¡± A voice rang out in Xu Yang¡¯s mind again. He turned over, smacking his lips and sleeping soundly. The female ghost shook her head at the sight. She pointed her delicate, jade-like hand into the void. Buzz! A gentle yin wind picked up the blanket on the bed and laid it accurately on Xu Yang. ¡­¡­¡­ The Wu City Public Security Bureau, Litong branch. ¡°Master, we have clues!¡± The young police officer, Xiao Zhang, walked quickly into Officer Lao Wang¡¯s office, turned on his mobile phone, and played a video. Officer Lao Wang took a close look. It was a live broadcast recorded on the screen, with a barrage of banners. The timestamp was 22:38 on June 18, 2023. In the video, a beautifully and seductively dressed female host was chatting with fans while saying ¡°Thank you, big bro,¡± constantly pulling at her collar, deliberately shaking her dazzling cleavage at the camera. Lao Wang frowned, scolding, ¡°I asked you little brat to investigate the case of the cemetery tomb robbing, why are you showing me this?¡± Xiao Zhang: ¡°This female host is an outdoor broadcast host from our Wu city, recently she has attracted numerous fans by conducting paranormal adventures. Last night, she was at the cemetery to the north of the city!¡± He fast-forwarded the video by a few minutes. Xiao Zhang pointed at the mobile phone screen and said, ¡°Master, look here¡­¡± Lao Wang took a close look, only to see the background of the video ¡ª the highway beside the cemetery to the north of the city. On the highway, there was a parked black car. Two people dressed in black and wearing masks walked out of the cemetery, stuffed a package into the car, and then quickly drove away. Lao Wang¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°The license plate number, check this license plate number!¡± They immediately started investigating. Starting with the license plate number, they started inquiring. They worked through the night without sleep. Just as dawn was about to break, Lao Wang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The disciple leaned over to take a look. ¡°Director Chen¡­ Master, is it Director Chen from the Municipal Bureau?¡± Nodding his head, Lao Wang answered the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Director Chen. ¡­¡± From the other end of the phone came a voice, ¡°Lao Wang, are you investigating the case of tomb robbing at the cemetery?¡± Lao Wang was taken aback. Had this case alerted the head of the municipal bureau? Without waiting for his reply, Director Chen on the other end of the phone added, ¡°Don¡¯t bother investigating this case anymore.¡± ¡°No more investigation?¡± Lao Wang was anxious: ¡°Why? Director Chen, I already have a clue. I have a feeling that this case is extraordinary, there might be bigger hidden facts behind it¡­¡± ¡°Lao Wang, you¡¯re an experienced officer.¡± Director Chen spoke cryptically: ¡°You¡¯ve also served in critical crime units. I reckon you can guess some things without me spelling them out¡­ You need not investigate the tomb robbing activity at the cemetery. Someone from above will follow up.¡± Lao Wang was stunned, then his face turned serious as if he had thought of something. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Lingzhou City. Lingzhou City, adjacent to Wu City, was originally a city, but later became part of the provincial capital of Xi Xia Province, ¡°Yin City¡±, which is about 20 kilometers from Wu City. In a hotel suite. On the bed. A middle-aged man lay unconscious with his eyes tightly closed. His pale face was eerily covered in a few traces of black air. At the bedside, stood two men. One was a man in his forties, dressed in a black training suit, his hands holding two walnuts. The other was a twenty-ish-year-old youth. The youth, with a worried look on his face, inquired, ¡°Mr. Lin, how is my master doing?¡± ¡°Internal organs have shifted, Yin energy invading.¡± The middle-aged man referred to as ¡°Mr. Lin¡± says, ¡°Stay with your master, help him arrange his posthumous matters¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± The youth¡¯s face drastically changed as he shouted, ¡°My master is a fourth realm martial master, powerful, full of vitality, what kind of malevolent being or Yin entity can harm my master so severely?¡± ¡°Red Robe¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Lin¡± serious face slowly spilled out these two words. Upon hearing this, the youth¡¯s face changed again. He gritted his teeth, knelt down with a pat, and begged, ¡°Mr. Lin, please save my master. Over the years, my master has done many things for your Lu Shan Sect, even if not meritorious, he put in a great deal of effort. This time he is in trouble, it¡¯s because he was helping your Lu Shan Sect¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Mr. Lin snorted coldly. An invisible aura burst from his body. The youth felt an abrupt stagnation in the air, as if an immense pressure was acting on him. Mr. Lin then calmly said, ¡°I remember your master¡¯s contributions¡­ he is not a grandmaster, his martial arts haven¡¯t practiced to the point of mastering his internal organs. Now his organs have shifted, even if I can suppress the Yin energy, I fear he will be disabled for the rest of his life!¡± ¡°Please, Mr. Lin, help him!¡± The youth on the ground knocked his head again and again. Mr. Lin¡¯s face showed an awkward expression, after pondering for tens of seconds, he finally made a decision that looked like he was ¡°betraying the ancestors¡± and said, ¡°Alright, out of respect for your filial piety, even if I have to risk my life today, I¡¯ll help you to exorcise the Yin energy from your master¡¯s body!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lin!¡± ¡°From now on, my life belongs to you, Mr. Lin. No matter how dangerous or difficult, I will never shrink back!¡± ¡°I understand your gratitude, get up now!¡± Inside his heart, he was unbearably proud of his manipulative skills. If he cured the master immediately, Wang Wei would just take it for granted that he was supposed to save his master. With a slight manipulation, he can make this kid devote himself fully. Otherwise, if his master became disabled, who would help him with his affairs? As for the Yin energy entering the body? This might be extremely difficult for others, but his sect, the Lu Shan Sect, has a history of over a thousand years, our specialty is to exorcise and drive away evil spells. The Yin entity of the Red Robe level is formidable, but as a Daoist practitioner in the realm of Daoism, expelling it would only cost a bit of my cultivation! He came to the bedside. His Daoist aura blooming, he produced a Daoist talisman and began the exorcism chant, ¡°Supreme Ruler of Destiny, Lord Regeneration, relieve disasters, eradicate evils¡­¡± With his chanting, the Daoist talisman turned into a transparent energy, which entered the nostrils and mouth of the man lying on the bed. At once, a Yin wind blew severely within the man¡¯s body. The terrifying Yin energy transformed into a treacherous ghostly shadow in the room and bolted towards ¡°Mr. Lin¡±. ¡°No!¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s pupils sharply contracted, and he only had time to shout, ¡°This is not a Red Robe, your master misled me¡­¡± The ghostly shadow ran through him. Mr. Lin spurted out the blood from his mouth and nose, his vitality dwindling, and he fell straight to the ground. Wang Wei: ¡°¡­¡­¡± His face was shocked, he stepped forward to check Mr. Lin¡¯s breath, and after a while, he took steps back, his face showing an inconceivable expression! Mr. Lin¡­ Did he really risk his life? This¡­ How is this possible! Mr. Lin was a highly respected member of the Lu Shan Sect, a great cultivator in the realm of Daoism, even if he walked sideways in Xi Xia province, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem, how could he just die! ¡­¡­¡­ Meanwhile in Wu City. In a funeral shop. A female ghost was standing by the balcony, looking out of the window, she smiled scornfully when she sensed something. ¡°Ah!¡± Just at this moment, a sharp scream came. On the sofa. Xu Yang was shocked and yelled, ¡°Where are my clothes¡­ Where are my clothes¡­¡± He suddenly looked up. Seeing the female ghost floating towards him, Xu Yang¡¯s hands and feet turned cold, he trembled all over, and angrily said, ¡°What¡­ What did you do to me?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The previous chapter got stuck in review, edited it many times, and just wrote out this update, typo corrected after updating. Chapter 8 - 8 Chapter 8: Whats the Real Story Behind Your Grandpa? 8 Chapter 8: What¡¯s the Real Story Behind Your Grandpa? Translator: 549690339 The female ghost was speechless for a while. I¡¯m a virgin, what could I possibly do to you? Don¡¯t you remember what you did last night? She shook her head, still maintaining her aloof and silent demeanor in front of Xu Yang. Xu Yang was a bit annoyed. He jumped off the couch, wrapping his private parts with a blanket and pointing at a white lace thong, questioning, ¡°You still dare to deny? Then tell me what this is?¡± The female ghost: ¡°¡­¡± She paused for a moment. What is this? Is this something left behind by those two shameless women last night? ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t say anything now?¡± Xu Yang snorted coldly, not expecting this female ghost who always looked so aloof to actually wear something like this¡­ Wait a minute? He suddenly realized something. Do female ghosts¡­ Need to wear underwear like these? Even if they do, it wouldn¡¯t be made of this kind of material, right? He frowned, trying to recall. It seemed like he was brought back last night by Zhang Li and Yu Xiao¡­ Oh no! ¡°Could it be that I was¡­ done by these two women?¡± Xu Yang shuddered. Seeing this, the female ghost waved her hand. With a fluttering sound, a white paper floated over and landed on the coffee table. She pointed her delicate finger into her mouth, bit off half, and then used the finger as a pen and her blood as ink to write on the paper, ¡°You were drunk last night, and two women brought you back. Don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t do anything to you¡­ I scared them away!¡± They didn¡¯t do anything to me? Xu Yang sighed in relief. But deep inside¡­ He felt a strange sense of regret¡­ what a wasted opportunity! Anyway, it¡¯s good that those two women were so immodest, who knows if they had any diseases? It¡¯s better that they were scared away; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist in his drunken state and would definitely have been taken advantage of! He looked at the female ghost, noticing that after writing the words, she put the severed half of her finger back in place, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. What is a ghost? A ghost is formed from resentment, obsession, and evil energy. There is no flesh and blood, so where did the blood come from? The female ghost used her finger as a pen and blood as ink; it was just for show. After she finished writing, the bloody words on the paper vanished into a cloud of Yin energy. The aftereffects of last night¡¯s heavy drinking were giving Xu Yang a headache. He found his clothes and saw that the female ghost was still staring at him. He complained, ¡°Lady Ghost, can you give me some personal space? There¡¯s a saying that one shouldn¡¯t stare, men and women should have their boundaries¡­ How am I supposed to get dressed with you staring at me like this?¡± Upon hearing this, the female ghost was about to turn around and leave. But¡­ As the dignified Ghost King, if I let him boss me around like this, wouldn¡¯t it be too humiliating? She covered her face with her black hair and began randomly gesturing in the air. Buzz! A line of blood-red words appeared again. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen everything last night¡­ It¡¯s nothing much!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang was at a loss for words. Have I become an exhibit in a zoo or something? But the female ghost was not wrong; she had seen him so many times these past few days, so why should he care now? Immediately, he forcefully pulled off the blanket covering his body¡­ The female ghost shuddered. Whoosh! She instantly transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and flew away. ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°So, you know how to be scared too¡­¡± His sentence was interrupted by a crisp voice echoing through his mind- ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost has been frightened, gaining 100 merit points.¡± This caused the previously prepared-to-get-dressed Xu Yang to fall into a stupor. Could this be¡­ A system? Xu Yang was a young man. When there was no business in the funeral home, he liked to search for novels online. His favorite genre was ¡°system novels.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that I, Xu Yang, have awakened a system just like the protagonists in those novels?¡± A few seconds later, Xu Yang became excited. He tried to call out the system using the method in the novels, and sure enough, a screen popped up before his eyes. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: None [Cultivation]: None [Magical Treasures]: None [Merit Points]: 300 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards ¡°Daoist Arts, cultivation, magical treasures, storage space¡­¡± ¡°It has all the basic elements of a system, but it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no lottery interface. I remember that many systems in novels have lotteries where you can casually spend some attribute points and draw immortal artifacts, divine artifacts, and other things¡­¡± Xu Yang scrutinized the attribute panel that only he could see. He noticed that there was a small ¡°+¡± symbol next to [Storage Space]. Based on his extensive knowledge of online literature, Xu Yang instantly deduced¡­ this system should be based on the ¡°one-touch upgrade¡± or ¡°deep blue additional points¡± mode. And thinking back to the notification sound from earlier¡­ Through the records of acquiring [Merit Points], Xu Yang discovered that the other 200 points were also gained from scaring the female ghost. ¡°The female ghost was frightened?¡± ¡°So, to gain these merit points, do I have to scare ghosts?¡± Scare ghosts? Xu Yang¡¯s expression became pensive¡­ This system is interesting; it wants a person to scare ghosts? As for the ¡°None¡± listed after the [Daoist Arts], [Cultivation], and [Magical Treasures], Xu Yang didn¡¯t care much. After all, he hadn¡¯t cultivated them, so ¡°None¡± was normal. The only downside was that there was no newbie gift pack in this system! This was simply unreasonable! After putting on his clothes. Xu Yang washed up and went outside to buy breakfast while pondering ¡°how to scare ghosts.¡± His gaze occasionally swept over the female ghost. ¡°When I pulled off the blanket earlier, the female ghost was clearly frightened¡­ Could it be that ghosts are afraid of my¡­ thing?¡± Xu Yang looked down at himself again. Imagining the scene where he found an evil ghost and suddenly pulled his pants down in front of it, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°This method could work on the female ghost, but I¡¯d better not try it on other ghosts¡­¡± As he was thinking about it. His phone rang. Picking it up, the caller ID showed ¡°Officer Wang.¡± Xu Yang quickly answered the call and asked, ¡°Officer Wang, have my grandpa¡¯s remains been found yet?¡± On the other end of the phone. Officer Wang was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Xu Yang, are you at your store now? It¡¯s not convenient to talk about this on the phone. I¡¯d like to discuss it with you in person.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart sank. He had a bad feeling about this. Soon after. Officer Wang drove his police car to the store. As soon as he saw Xu Yang, he played the live video clip that his apprentice had given him. ¡°Xu Yang, to tell you the truth, we¡¯ve found some clues in your case¡­ But the higher-ups called and told us to stop the investigation!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t quite accept it and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Officer Wang, my grandpa¡¯s remains haven¡¯t been found yet, so why stop the investigation?¡± Officer Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Because this matter has gone beyond the scope of our responsibilities.¡± He looked at Xu Yang and asked seriously, ¡°Xu Yang, just what kind of background does your grandfather have?¡± Chapter 9 - 9 Chapter 9: Dont move, you cant hold onto it! 9 Chapter 9: Don¡¯t move, you can¡¯t hold onto it! Translator: 549690339 ¡°My grandpa?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, recalling his memories with his grandfather from as far back as he could remember, he said, ¡°My grandpa, Xu Guanghui, was just an ordinary man.¡± ¡°How could an ordinary man have a feud with people from the martial world?¡± Officer Wang stood up and said, ¡°There are some things I can¡¯t tell you, but if you know anything, please contact me as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid this matter will involve you.¡± People from the martial world? Xu Yang¡¯s gaze faltered. If it wasn¡¯t for the ghost girl he had met, he would have thought Officer Wang had read too many novels. But now¡­ If there really were ghosts in this world, then the existence of some ¡°eccentric figures¡± would not be unreasonable! Recalling the stories that grandpa often told him when he was a child about his younger years of ¡°ghost catching and demon banishing¡± and claiming himself a ¡°descendant of the Heavenly Master,¡± he didn¡¯t believe him at the time, thinking grandpa was just making up stories to scare him. But now, on a second thought, it might not be entirely implausible! With such thoughts in mind¡­ Xu Yang asked, ¡°Officer Wang, could you share with me the clues you have?¡± ¡°You want to investigate yourself?¡± Officer Wang frowned and said, ¡°Xu Yang, this matter has already gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. I know you want to pay your respects by recovering your grandpa¡¯s remains, but if you do this, you are putting yourself in danger.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, the bureau has regulations, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± Officer Wang stood up, preparing to leave. However, just as he reached the door, he stopped and looked down at the ground, saying, ¡°Blood? Where did this blood come from?¡± Xu Yang too, walked out. Sure enough. Some bloodstains could be seen next to the tree pit at the edge of the road in front of the funeral shop. The bloodstains were not much in quantity, he himself had overlooked them. Moreover, a few bricks near the tree pit were cracked, seemingly damaged by something. Officer Wang squatted down, examined it for a moment, then raised his head to look up at the second floor of the funeral shop. Following Officer Wang¡¯s gaze, Xu Yang noticed that a large part of the glass door on his balcony was missing. He had come back drunk last night and had fallen asleep directly on the sofa. He woke up early this morning to the good news of the ¡°awakening system¡± and had not entered his bedroom¡­he naturally didn¡¯t notice that someone had ¡°broken into¡± his home. A chill ran down his spine. Many thoughts crossed his mind in an instant. Could it be that grandpa¡¯s enemies had come to seek revenge? Were they chased away by the ghost girl? As for Officer Wang. An experienced policeman who had previously worked as a first-line homicide detective, his senses were very sharp. He gave Xu Yang a meaningful glance. It seemed he may have been wrong in his assumptions. Not just the late old man¡­ This young man might also not be that simple! These matters were already beyond the responsibilities of a policeman, and Lao Wang didn¡¯t ask any more questions, he simply drove away in his police car. As soon as Officer Wang left, Xu Yang immediately returned to the funeral shop. He hurried up to the second floor, glanced at the ghost girl sitting on the sofa, watching TV, and then ran into his bedroom. There was a piece of glass on the bedroom balcony. The robber from last night, fearing to make too much noise by shattering the glass, had simply removed the glass from the door. Weirdly, there was a trail of blood on the floor of the bedroom, a dropped black baseball cap, and a mask. The ghost girl floated into the bedroom, then urgently gestured wildly at Xu Yang. Following her gestures, a line of blood words appeared in the air. ¡°A burglar entered the house yesterday, but I chased him away.¡± The ghost girl didn¡¯t say much. She was very clear, the ¡°burglar¡± from last night was not an ordinary person. He had a powerful aura, his martial arts cultivation was noteworthy, and crucially he possessed Daoist talismans¡­ he might just be some despicable Daoist who discovered her tracks and tracked her down. Although she had used her ¡°Yin energy¡± to kill the person behind the ¡°burglar¡± from a distance, who knows if he had any accomplices? What if Xu Yang found out that she caused trouble for him, wouldn¡¯t he want to drive her away? ¡°A burglar?¡± What a coincidence? Xu Yang had a different thought. The day after grandpa¡¯s remains were stolen, someone sneaked into the house to rob him? What kind of stupid thief was this? There were so many shops on Yumin Street, including gold and silver shops. Ignoring all these valuable targets and sneaking into a funeral shop? ¡°Could it be that my grandpa was indeed someone important?¡± ¡°And these people¡­ did they come for a specific thing?¡± A thought rose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart. If it was about revenge, they should have targeted him. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to kill him¡­ instead of breaking into the house. He turned around and walked towards the wardrobe outside. He opened the wardrobe. On the top shelf, there was a brown suitcase. This was grandpa¡¯s ¡°suitcase¡± that he used when he was alive. He always put his implements for conducting rituals in it when he went out. After grandpa passed away, Xu Yang organized his relics and put them all in the suitcase. Perhaps because he was afraid that seeing these things would remind him of grandpa, he had not touched the suitcase since grandpa¡¯s demise. He took down the suitcase. And placed it on the floor. The ghost girl floated behind him out of curiosity. Xu Yang squatted down, stroked the suitcase, and chuckled, ¡°My grandpa treasured this suitcase. Once, I sneaked it out to play with the stuff inside, but I was beaten up by grandpa¡­ As he put it, he was a craftsman and the things in this suitcase were his livelihood.¡± It seemed like he was talking to the ghost girl. Yet also as if he was talking to himself. He pulled the zipper. It seemed as though Xu Yang¡¯s memories were unzipped as well. Inside the suitcase, there was a neatly folded Daoist robe. Other than that, there were several things like an incense burner, talisman paper, candles, a peachwood sword, a brush for drawing talismans, a bottle of red ink, etc., that grandpa used when he performed rituals or drew talismans in the countryside. Xu Yang picked up the peachwood sword, laughed and said, ¡°Old man, you didn¡¯t let me touch these things¡­but now I can play with them freely, right?¡± His eyes were red. He held the peachwood sword and slashed at the air a few times. Whoosh! The ghost girl, who was beside Xu Yang, suddenly floated to the window, a look of surprise on her face, covered by her black hair. A thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword? Such a treasure existed in this small funeral shop? Of course. But in Xu Yang¡¯s hands, this sword couldn¡¯t tap into half of its power, it posed no threat to her¡­but peachwood by nature embodies Yang, and a thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood even more so, as it possesses the utmost relentless vigour and rare Yang energy in the world. Even as a Ghost King, she felt a little uneasy being so close to it. ¡°Huh?¡± Her reaction made Xu Yang, who had already suspected that his grandpa was a ¡°great man,¡± raise his eyebrows. He held the sword in front of his eyes and began to examine it carefully. ¡°Why are you hiding?¡± ¡°Are you scared of this sword?¡± Xu Yang then picked up a talisman from the suitcase. The ghost girl retreated a few steps further. She waved her little hands, and a line of blood words quickly appeared in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t move, that talisman is very powerful, you can¡¯t control it!¡± Chapter 10 - 10 Chapter 10: Daoist Canon, Divine Ascension Scripture! 10 Chapter 10: Daoist Canon, Divine Ascension Scripture! Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang became interested. Previously, when he took out the peachwood sword, Lady Ghost only retreated to the side. Now he took out the talisman paper, and she actually tried to stop him by writing¡­ was she afraid? ¡°Are you very afraid of this talisman paper?¡± Xu Yang carefully examined it. He found that the drawings on it were like ¡°Ghost Painting Symbols¡± and he couldn¡¯t understand them at all. Possibly, the fact that Lady Ghost reacted in such a way indicated that the talisman paper left by his grandpa was the ¡°real deal¡±. Following the movements of the ¡°ghost-capturing masters¡± in movies, Xu Yang waved the talisman paper a few times before looking at Lady Ghost and sneering: ¡°Sister, in the future, show me some respect, or don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± Lady Ghost: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. Thinking that she had heard wrong. Waving her hand, she wrote another line of blood words¡ª ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Are we not allowed to threaten you?¡± ¡°That talisman is quite powerful, but even the most powerful thing depends on who uses it.¡± Lady Ghost leisurely wrote another line: ¡°As an ordinary person, do you know how to activate the talisman?¡± ¡°And I, with just a finger, can make you wish you were dead!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± He laughed a few times, quickly put away the talisman and said, ¡°I was just joking, why are you taking it so seriously, big sister?¡± ¡°By the way!¡± ¡°Are this peachwood sword and talisman left by my grandpa considered treasures?¡± ¡°Could it be that the thief last night came for these things?¡± A thought suddenly rose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart. He took out the incense burner and other Daoist tools from the leather case one by one and asked, ¡°Lady Ghost, what are these things? Could they also be treasures?¡± ¡°These are just ordinary Daoist tools used by Daoist priests for conducting rituals.¡± Lady Ghost wrote a line of blood words. Xu Yang took out the candle. This was a red candle, as thick as a child¡¯s arm, more than a dozen centimeters long, and when he sniffed it, it had a unique scent. ¡°What about this candle?¡± Xu Yang asked: ¡°It¡¯s so special, could it have the effect of warding off evil spirits when lit?¡± Another line of blood words emerged: ¡°The corpse oil candle has no effect in warding off evil spirits. On the contrary, when lit, it attracts disaster.¡± ¡°Cor¡­¡± ¡°Corpse oil?¡± Xu Yang was startled and quickly threw the candle back into the leather case. Lady Ghost tilted her head in thought and then wrote another line of blood words: ¡°The talisman left by your grandpa and the talisman used by the thief last night are of the same lineage. Perhaps they did come to steal your grandpa¡¯s remains and secretly entered your house for his relics.¡± In her heart, she felt relieved. They didn¡¯t come for me? That¡¯s a relief! Of the same lineage? So it means that it was the same sect fighting? This kind of plot was too common in novels and movies. Xu Yang instantly imagined a big drama where ¡°a treasure leads to the killing of the same sect¡±. In the end, his grandpa took the ¡°treasure¡± away, concealed his identity, and was only recently tracked down? ¡°So they dig up my grandpa¡¯s grave? Stole his skeleton?¡± ¡°Because they didn¡¯t find what they were looking for, they turned their attention to the funeral shop?¡± Xu Yang secretly thought. He made a judgment. But soon, he found another problem. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Is my grandpa my real grandpa?¡± If so, where are my parents? Or¡­ Am I an orphan picked up by my grandpa during his concealment? Xu Yang was lost in thought for a long time, and then suddenly laughed. Blood or adoption, does it really matter that much? ¡°My surname is Xu.¡± ¡°The surname given to me by my grandpa, the life given to me by my grandpa, if it weren¡¯t for him raising me, where would my current life be?¡± ¡°No matter what hatred or resentment those people have with my grandpa, they dare to steal his remains¡­ absolutely not!¡± ¡°People from the martial world?¡± ¡°Mysterious and powerful people?¡± ¡°I have connections, so can I still be scared of them?¡± Xu Yang looked down and rummaged through the leather case again. There was only a Daoist robe left in the box, but Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe it. If my grandpa was a big shot, wouldn¡¯t he have left me some sort of inheritance? Why didn¡¯t he teach me any skills? Thinking of this, a long-forgotten memory suddenly surfaced. When he was young, Grandpa would always tell Xu Yang ghost stories before bedtime, and Xu Yang would be terribly afraid. But Grandpa would comfort him: ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Demons and ghosts are nothing. When I was young, I traveled the martial world with a sword, catching at least a thousand ghosts!¡± Young Xu Yang was fascinated and curious: ¡°Grandpa, you can catch ghosts? Are you a Maoshan priest like Jiu Shu in the movies?¡± Grandpa rubbed Xu Yang¡¯s head and said: ¡°I am a Daoist priest, but not from the Maoshan Sect.¡± ¡°Then can grandpa teach me Daoist skills? That way, I won¡¯t be afraid when I see ghosts.¡± ¡°I¡¯d really like to teach you¡­ but your aptitude is too poor to practice Daoism. Alright, alright, go to sleep, you still have to go to school tomorrow!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poor aptitude? ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something in the interlayer?¡± Suddenly, his hand stopped at a certain part of the box. He pressed it. Feeling the touch in the palm of his hand, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed: ¡°It seems to be¡­ a book?¡± He opened the zipper on the outside of the leather case. But he didn¡¯t find any books. Xu Yang could only fetch a fruit knife from the kitchen and gently cut open the inner layer of the leather case. A blue-cloth-covered ancient book appeared before Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. Xu Yang carefully took out the book, and saw the words ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡± written in a dragon-and-phoenix style on the blue cover. At the bottom of the book cover were the words ¡°Supreme Spirit of Purification Jingming.¡± ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture? Supreme Spirit of Purification Jingming?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled and muttered, ¡°What is this?¡± Lady Ghost was curious and peeked at the book by parting her hair covering her face. When she saw the gilt letters on the cover, a look of horror appeared on her beautiful face, and she exclaimed in a low voice, ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture? Is this scripture really inherited in the world?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked back at Lady Ghost and asked curiously, ¡°You know the origin of this thing¡­ hmm?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, you can speak?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lady Ghost flicked her hair again, covering her face, drew a hasty symbol, and blood words appeared: ¡°I didn¡¯t, you heard wrong, I can¡¯t speak!¡± Xu Yang was speechless. I already heard you. What are you pretending! Plus, your voice is clear and melodious like a silver bell, why do you need to hide it? Right now, his mind was focused on the Divine Ascension Scripture, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue endlessly with Lady Ghost. He asked, ¡°Lady Ghost, what is the origin of this Divine Ascension Scripture? What does Supreme Spirit of Purification Jingming mean?¡± Lady Ghost pondered for a moment. She wrote: ¡°In my past life, I heard of this scripture. It was created by the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect and the Celestial Master Xu of Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji. It is known as one of the highest scriptures in Daoism.¡± ¡­¡­ PS: New book stage, asking for continuous reading and votes! Chapter 11 - 11 Chapter 11: Xu Yang Practices Daoism, Reaches 3 Levels in Half a Day! 11 Chapter 11: Xu Yang Practices Daoism, Reaches 3 Levels in Half a Day! Translator: 549690339 Jingming Ancestral Master and the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji? Xu Yang is utterly confused by these titles. He takes out his phone. Opens the browser. After searching on the internet, Xu Yang learns that this Honorable Sage Xu Xun is quite a remarkable figure who can be ranked alongside the likes of Zhang Daoling from Dragon Tiger Mountain as one of the four Great Heavenly Masters! He was a man from the Eastern Jin Dynasty. According to the Daoist writings, Celestial Master Xu was an avid hunter in his youth. One day, while hunting a deer in the mountains, he saw a deer give birth and then die while licking its fawn. This caused Xu Xun to realize the impermanence of life, prompting him to return home and begin studying Daoism in the residence of the Jin Clan in the West Mountain. There, he met Wu Meng, a fellow Daoist from Yuzhang Province, from whom he learned the teachings of the Sanqing skill and achieved enlightenment, eventually founding the Jingming Sect. There are several legends regarding Honorable Sage Xu on the internet. Such as ¡°Sage Xu Slaying the Flood Dragon¡±. And ¡°The Family¡¯s Ascension to Immortality¡±. ¡°Xu?¡± ¡°Yang?¡± Xu Yang puts down his phone and blinks, muttering, ¡°Could it be that my grandpa¡¯s actual surname isn¡¯t Xu, but instead, Xu? And that he is a descendant of Celestial Master Xu?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, him claiming to be the Heavenly Master¡¯s successor isn¡¯t a boast after all!¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make me, Xu Yang, a successor to the Heavenly Master as well?¡± Opening the Divine Ascension Scripture, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes are met with several small ancient seal characters. Xu Yang stares at the text for a while, unable to recognize the characters, and looks up at Lady Ghost. Lady Ghost scans the text and writes down a line of blood-red characters ¨C ¡°How wonderful is the primal Dao, the manifestation of the true text infusing vast forgiveness. At the beginning of the Dragon Han Calamity, it releases radiant colors. Thirty-two heavenly books, Five Elders Scarlet Letter Transmission, showing mercy to save life and death, emitting auspicious clouds. Within them is the secret to longevity, planting the seeds for the path to immortality. Opening the letters to reveal the profound mystery, diligently cultivating the essential vigor, looking up to the heavens to invoke the divine spirits, and riding the Qi to return to the Three Pure Ones¡­ This is the general outline of the Divine Ascension Scripture, the meaning of which I do not know too clearly.¡± Xu Yang is astonished: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect elder sister to be so learned. You can even recognize these ancient seals?¡± Lady Ghost writes more blood-red characters: ¡°When I was alive, I was born into a family of scholars. My father was a successful candidate in the imperial examinations, and I followed my father¡¯s footsteps in learning since childhood, proficient in qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting.¡± Perhaps feeling that the phrase ¡°proficient in everything¡± sounds a little boastful. Lady Ghost¡¯s finger wipes it away, replacing it with ¡°slightly experienced in all¡±. ¡°Impressive!¡± Xu Yang praises and flips the next page of the Divine Ascension Scripture to continue reading. The characters in the back, are not in the ancient seals. And it looks¡­ A bit like things grandpa had copied down by hand. It reads ¨C ¡°The supreme secret chant, ten times to help others ascend, a hundred demons hidden within, naturally aligning.¡± ¡°The red characters from the primordial chaos, the highest truth, ancestral calamities producing life in the heavens¡­¡± Xu Yang recognizes every character in the text, but when combined, he doesn¡¯t understand even half a sentence. With a baffled expression, he exclaims, ¡°Is this some kind of ancestral scripture? What the hell is written here? How am I supposed to cultivate it?¡± In his view. Practicing a martial art should be like the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms as described on the internet. Left leg slightly bent, right arm bent inward, right palm drawing a circle, then with a ¡°ho¡± sound, push outward¡­ Isn¡¯t that simple and clear? Just at this moment ¨C ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Daoist skill Divine Ascension Scripture detected. Do you choose to spend 100 merit points to learn?¡± A pleasant reminder chimes in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes move slightly and he silently thinks ¡°Learn¡±. In the next moment, the obscure and confusing cultivation phrases in the Divine Ascension Scripture are transformed into Xu Yang¡¯s memory. With just a shift of thought, the profound meaning of the text is suddenly clear, and Xu Yang knows the meaning of each sentence. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± ¡°This Divine Ascension Scripture truly is a cultivation technique.¡± ¡°Moreover, it is divided into chapters on cultivation and Daoist talismans¡­ It also records the two Jingming Sect Secretly Transmitted Seals!¡± Xu Yang closed his eyes, carefully comprehending, and after a while, opened his eyes excitedly, ¡°Old man said my aptitude is too bad and I cannot cultivate Dao. It seems that the old man was wrong. This Divine Ascension Scripture is so simple! I just need to do this and that, then I can cultivate successfully¡­¡± He excitedly said, ¡°Lady Ghost, please help me close the shop. I¡¯m going to cultivate and not run the business today!¡± The female ghost drifted downstairs to close the door. Xu Yang searched through the hidden compartment of the suitcase again, and found a black rusty iron seal that looked ordinary. Considering it was his grandfather¡¯s relic, he put it into his storage space along with the suitcase. He went to his bedroom, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began meditating in the posture of ¡°Five Hearts Facing Heaven¡± as recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture. Half an hour later, Xu Yang¡¯s legs went numb. He gritted his teeth and lay flat on the bed, waiting for the numbness to subside, then thought, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve been practicing for half an hour, but I don¡¯t feel any Qi?¡± A moment later, he got up and started cultivating again. However, since he rarely exercised and mostly stayed home, his body might not be up to it. Every time he maintained the ¡°Five Hearts Facing Heaven¡± posture for 40 to 50 minutes, his legs would become unbearably numb, forcing him to pause and rest. He repeated this process until nightfall. Xu Yang stumbled out of bed, bitter smile on his face, ¡°It seems that my grandpa was right; my aptitude is too bad. I practiced all day and still don¡¯t feel any Qi¡­ How can I even talk about cultivating Dao?¡± He walked out of the bedroom and saw the female ghost sitting on the sofa watching TV, and suddenly a thought came to him. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t cultivate on my own, what about using the system?¡± Calling out in his mind brought up the system¡¯s attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation Technique]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Cultivation Level]: None [Treasure]: None [Merit Points]: 200 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards. When he looked at the[Cultivation Technique] column, sure enough, a small ¡°+¡± sign appeared after ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture.¡± Xu Yang had a thought and ¡°clicked¡± the little ¡°+¡± sign. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10, Mana Points +100.¡± The system¡¯s prompt sounded again, and Xu Yang felt a warm current emerge from within his body, flowing through his limbs, and finally settling in his lower abdomen. On the attribute panel, the[Cultivation Level]column changed from ¡°None¡± to ¡°Qi Refining Realm First Layer.¡± ¡°It works!¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed! As it was recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture, once you can sense the spiritual aura of heaven and earth, absorb it into your body, and cultivate a strand of mana, you¡¯ve entered the gate, reaching the first layer of Qi Refining. Once your mana grows to a certain level, you can proceed to the second layer of Qi Refining. The female ghost, who was watching TV, suddenly looked up at Xu Yang. Her beautiful face, hidden behind her long black hair, was full of shock. He¡­ Actually succeeded in cultivation? Impossible! The Divine Ascension Scripture is one of the supreme cultivation techniques of Daoism. How could it be so easy to master? Moreover, Xu Yang¡¯s body¡­ Was not suitable for cultivating Dao! That is to say, he had ¡°poor aptitude.¡± Lady Ghost, after all, was a Ghost King and could see this. At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s breath shook again! Thrice! Four times¡­ Lady Ghost brushed aside her hair and suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Qi Refining Third Layer?¡± Xu Yang consumed all 200 merit points, barely raising his cultivation level to the third layer of the Qi Refining Realm. Xu Yang sensed the mana inside his body and spoke with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing hard for half a day and finally reached the third layer of Qi Refining. Isn¡¯t this reasonable?¡± Chapter 12 - 12 Chapter 12: How to Scare a Ghost? (Please keep reading!) 12 Chapter 12: How to Scare a Ghost? (Please keep reading!) Translator: 549690339 It took half a day of intense cultivation to enter the third realm? Just now??? Is this word appropriate to use here? The female ghost had been living in the human world for more than half a month and had a rough understanding of many modern ¡°language¡± terms. She quickly realized¡ªXu Yang was just showing off! After slightly recovering from the shock, the female ghost raised her hand and wrote, asking: ¡°How did you do it?¡± ¡°How did I do it?¡± Xu Yang glanced at the system attribute panel. The number behind the [Merit Value] column has already been reduced to zero. So he laughed: ¡°I was able to enter the third realm in half a day, probably because of my talent and qualifications.¡± While saying this in his mouth. Another thought rose in his heart. Should he¡­ Scare the female ghost a bit more and brush up some more merit value? ¡°My talent is so poor that it would take ages for me to achieve something on my own through cultivation?¡± ¡°It would be difficult in this life to try to get my grandpa¡¯s bones back¡­ If I could scare her a few more times and brush up a few hundred or thousand more merit points, I could quickly improve my cultivation!¡± With this thought, Xu Yang began to walk towards the sofa. On the sofa, the female ghost did not notice anything unusual. She was still writing blood words. ¡°If your talent is so strong, why didn¡¯t your grandfather teach you Daoist skills when he was alive?¡± ¡°If he had taught you the Daoist skills early and carefully guided you, you might have already become a Daoist, or even achieved the level of Supreme Sage!¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Yu Yang said, ¡°Maybe my grandpa got tired of the disputes and didn¡¯t want me to get involved in the martial world¡¯s whirlpool.¡± As he spoke, he had already arrived in front of the sofa. Facing the female ghost. Without warning, he pulled down his pants. Then, with both hands on hips, he laughed loudly: ¡°Hahahaha, girl, are you scared?¡± Female ghost: ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Her black hair covered her face, making her expression unclear. She just stared at Xu Yang for a few seconds, then wrote: ¡°Put on your pants!!!¡± Three bloody exclamation marks exuded a bone-chilling coldness. Xu Yang felt a cold sensation in his crotch area, hurriedly pulled up his pants, blushing, cursing and mumbling as he went downstairs¡ª ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Is it because the way I took off my pants was wrong?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t she scared anymore?¡± He went downstairs. Opened the shop door. Xu Yang went to the spicy hot pot store next door, ordered a large bowl of spicy hot pot and a pancake. After filling his stomach, he returned to the store. It was already 9 pm at this time. All the shops on the street had closed, and there was no business in the funeral parlor. Xu Yang stared at the old man¡¯s photo on the wall for a few seconds, then took out his phone and searched online. ¡°The video Officer Wang showed me today seems to be a live-stream recording.¡± ¡°I remember the female anchor¡¯s ID, she is called Taozi¡­¡± Xu Yang quickly found the live-stream platform where ¡°Taozi¡± was located. She had 270,000 followers on the platform and was considered a major influencer in Wu City. There were numerous live-stream recording clips related to ¡°Taozi¡±. Xu Yang searched through them all but found that most of them were about popular moments during her live-stream, such as when her bra strap fell off during a dance, revealing half of her breasts. ¡°Taozi¡¯s supernatural adventure, North City Cemetery!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Video on June 18th¡­ It should be this one!¡± After a moment of searching, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. However, when he clicked on it, he found¡­ This video had been 404¡¯d! The prompt was ¡°temporarily removed for rectification due to suspected violations¡±, but Xu Yang knew that it was probably not that simple. Perhaps it was the handiwork of the ¡°higher-ups¡± Officer Wang mentioned. After all, there were many videos about ¡°supernatural adventures¡± before, and those videos with explicit dances didn¡¯t even blur the images, so why only 404 this one? Xu Yang¡¯s brow furrowed. Officer Wang only showed him a brief glimpse of the video. He saw the screen where two men in duckbill hats, masks, and black clothes came out of the cemetery and put a package in the trunk of a car. However, he did not see the license plate number clearly. ¡°Officer Wang said that this was a martial world affair, and the police had no authority to investigate.¡± ¡°But now that I have already started practicing Daoism, perhaps I can barely count as a person in the martial world, right?¡± ¡°They have no authority to investigate, so I will investigate myself!¡± Xu Yang decided on two ideas. The first was to find Officer Wang. After knowing the license plate number, he would definitely have conducted further investigations and might have more clues! The second was to find ¡°Taozi¡±. Maybe she had the video and was willing to give out her phone number for Xu Yang to investigate on his own. Xu Yang contacted Officer Wang first. However, Officer Wang refused Xu Yang, citing ¡°regulations from above¡± and said before hanging up the phone: ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t put me in a difficult spot, you¡¯re not an ordinary person, you should be clear that these matters are handled by special departments. You can try to contact them.¡± Special department? I don¡¯t know anything about special departments! Xu Yang could only try to contact ¡°Taozi¡±. Entering the live-stream platform. He found that Taozi had just started her live-stream. At this time, she was sitting in the car and talking to her viewers: ¡°My friends, today we will visit a small village in Yu Town, Tongxin County. There is a primary school there where a fire had occurred. At night, you can hear the sounds of children reading and playing.¡± Tongxin County, Yu Town? Xu Yang knew the place. Heizi¡¯s hometown was in Yu Town. The reason why he was entangled by the ¡°female ghost¡± was because he had gone to the mountains of Yu Town to perform a ritual and encountered her. During the live-stream, Taozi mentioned the name of the school. Xu Yang searched on the internet and found a lot of news reports and posts related to the school. Among them, there was a detailed report about the fire that occurred years ago. The post with the most views was posted on a forum. The poster was a female college student, and the title of the post was ¡°Supernatural Events in an Abandoned Village School¡±. She said in the post that her hometown was in a small mountain village in Wu City, Tongxin County, Yu Town. When she was in elementary school, a fire broke out at the school, killing four students and a volunteer teacher. Since then, strange incidents have occurred frequently in the school. Some people had witnessed those four students playing around the school. Others heard the sounds of reading and teachers lecturing inside the school late at night. Later, under the national ¡°ecological relocation¡± policy, most of the people in the village moved away, and the school was abandoned. Not long ago, she returned to her hometown. One night, with nothing to do, she remembered the ¡°rumors¡± from her childhood and decided to visit her alma mater. As soon as she entered the school gate, she heard a burst of reading sounds that almost scared her to death! ¡°Village, abandoned school, supernatural events?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face lit up, saying: ¡°Maybe I can go find these ghosts and brush some merit¡­ and also take the opportunity to ask Taozi for some clues!¡± However¡­ How should he scare the ghosts? As he recalled the scene where he had taken off his pants in front of the female ghost just now, Xu Yang felt embarrassed. He knew that this approach would not work. Moreover, if there really were ghosts in that school, they should be the spirits of the four students and the volunteer teacher. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to take off his pants in front of them!!! Chapter 13 - 13 Chapter 13: Let Me Play The Ghost? 13 Chapter 13: Let Me Play The Ghost? Translator: 549690339 When in doubt, ask Baidu! That¡¯s a little habit of Xu Yang¡¯s. ¡°How can you scare a ghost?¡± Enter the question. Press search. Answers jump out one by one. ¡°You¡¯re probably scaring yourself. How can there be ghosts in this world? Relax and believe in science!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wear makeup.¡± ¡°Turn yourself into a ghost first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang frowned. What¡¯s all this nonsense?! These are obviously answers from people who don¡¯t understand the situation. Fortunately, there¡¯s a wide variety of information on the internet, and Xu Yang soon found a few more reliable answers. First: an evil person. A truly evil person who never does anything good is even feared by ghosts. Xu Yang thought¡­ maybe he could appear more ¡°evil¡± in front of ghosts? Second: a butcher¡¯s knife. A butcher¡¯s knife, which has killed too many livestock, is stained with a lot of resentment and evil energy. It can even ward off evil spirits at home, so naturally, ghosts would be afraid when seeing it! ¡°A butcher¡¯s knife?¡± ¡°Where can I find one this late at night?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. But this answer gave him an idea. To scare ghosts with something they fear would naturally scare them. So what are ghosts most afraid of? Ghostbusters! Daoist priests! ¡°Maybe I can try wearing my grandpa¡¯s Daoist robe and use the peach wood sword!¡± He went back to the second floor and greeted the female ghost, ¡°Lady Ghost, I have to go to Yu Town for a bit¡­ Do you want to come with me? I met you in Yu Town last time, so it¡¯s like accompanying you home.¡± ¡°No!¡± Without looking up from the TV, the female ghost wrote two bloody words. Damn! Before, she followed me everywhere without leaving my side. Now that I have something to do, you don¡¯t want to come? Xu Yang complained in his heart. But he didn¡¯t mind too much. After all, it¡¯s just a few minor demons, nothing challenging. He left the Funeral store, got into his car, and drove straight to Yu Town overnight. Yu Town is south of Wu City, about 200 miles away. Because it¡¯s nighttime and there are quite a few speed traps on the road, Xu Yang estimated that it would take at least three hours to get there. With his phone secured to the holder, Xu Yang drove while watching Taozi¡¯s livestream. She had just started not long ago, and since she wasn¡¯t familiar with the road, she was driving slowly. Xu Yang reckoned he could catch up with her. When it was almost 12 midnight, Xu Yang arrived at the small village mentioned on the internet, guided by his navigation. This village is called ¡°Dawa Village.¡± The small school is named ¡°Dawa Elementary School.¡± Xu Yang knew what the abbreviation ¡°Complete School¡± meant, referring to schools that have complete grades from grade one to grade five. This kind of name is not seen in urban areas, but quite common in the southern mountainous areas. This is a mountainous area, and the distance between neighbors can be measured in kilometers. It¡¯s not rare for a village to have only dozens of households. In small villages like this, schools usually only go up to grade three, which means a room with about a dozen students and a single teacher. After grade three, students who want to continue their studies have to walk back and forth for 60 or 70 miles every day to attend school. By the time they finish grade five and move on to grade six and seven, they have to go to the township schools to board. Fortunately, this situation has greatly improved with the implementation of the country¡¯s ¡°ecological migration policy.¡± At least, almost all the people in the mountainous areas around Yu Town have been resettled. Xu Yang knew this so well because Ma Long had been through the same thing. His hometown was not far from Dawa Village. It wasn¡¯t until he had finished grade five that his father made some money outside and the family moved to Wu City. He parked his car at the school gate. Xu Yang pushed open the rusty iron fence gate and walked in. To both sides of the gate, the school¡¯s nameplates were lying crooked on the ground. The greenery and trees in the campus had grown wild and huge due to years of neglect, with some dead and some overgrown. Upon entering the school gate, the first thing you see is a basketball court. The basketball court is made of hardened concrete, with many cracks. The basketball hoops on both sides have rusted, and the wooden backboards have rotted and fallen apart. There is a national flagpole next to the basketball court. Behind it, there are two rows of red brick houses. The female anchor ¡°Taozi¡± has her car parked on the basketball court. She is furious at the moment and swears, ¡°What are you guys doing? Can¡¯t handle this little thing? Isn¡¯t it just about money? If 300 doesn¡¯t work, then 500, and if 500 doesn¡¯t work, then 1000. It¡¯s almost midnight; if the live broadcast effect is ruined, I¡¯ll deduct half a year¡¯s salary from you!¡± ¡°Taozi, we really can¡¯t find anyone.¡± A thin young man smiled bitterly, ¡°There are only a few households left in this place, and they all say the school is haunted. They don¡¯t even dare to come near it during the day, let alone come to the school in the middle of the night to pretend to be ghosts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about money.¡± ¡°After all, rural people are superstitious and have limited experience¡­ Or maybe I can dress up as a ghost later?¡± ¡°You dress up as a fucking ghost? You¡¯re the cameraman. If you fucking dress up as a ghost, how am I supposed to livestream?¡± Taozi cursed, ¡°We should¡¯ve brought someone from the city. Where can we find anyone in the middle of the night like this?¡± At this moment. Xu Yang walked in from the school gate. The sky is very dark tonight. But Taozi and the others have set up lights on the basketball court, so at least they can see people clearly. The young ¡°cameraman¡± ran over in a few steps and asked, ¡°Brother, are you free? We have a job here that we need your help with¡­¡± ¡°Let me pretend to be a ghost?¡± Since he had already figured out their intentions from their previous conversation, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This place is already haunted, and you still want people to pretend to be ghosts here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of a real accident happening?¡± ¡°Ghosts? Where in the world are ghosts?¡± Taozi swayed her body and walked over. Her body is indeed very hot. Her cleavage is full and sexy, just like in the livestreams. But her appearance¡­ Is very ordinary. Even a little ugly. But it doesn¡¯t matter. After all, live streaming doesn¡¯t require face-to-face performance. With the help of beauty filters and a little makeup, even an old lady can turn into Qiao Biluo! She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been doing paranormal exploration for four months now and have been to many haunted places. I¡¯ve never even seen a ghost¡¯s shadow¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we have many people here. Even if there¡¯s a real ghost, what could it do to you?¡± Xu Yang thought carefully, and it seemed to make sense. He came here to look for ghosts anyway, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Besides, he has to ask Taozi for ¡°clues¡± later, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to refuse now. Immediately, he said, ¡°How do I pretend?¡± In his heart¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This female anchor would inevitably get into trouble sooner or later. Paranormal exploration? Is that something normal people should do?! Moreover, on this dark and deep mountain, she wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit wary when he suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Good thing he¡¯s a nice guy! Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s question, Taozi immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Assistant, where¡¯s the script?¡­ ¡°Everything about how to do the livestream later is written down, and you can ask the cameraman if you don¡¯t understand anything¡­ Assistant, what¡¯s the time? Fix my makeup, the livestream is about to start¡­¡± Chapter 14 - 14 Chapter 14: Little Snail Horn, Toot-toot-toot! 14 Chapter 14: Little Snail Horn, Toot-toot-toot! Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡±Do you guys use scripts for your live streams?¡± ¡°Of course, how can we do live streams without a script?¡± Holding a few pages of A4 paper bound together as a ¡°script,¡± Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°So when Taozi had dance live streams where her shoulder strap broke, and her breast was exposed¡­ the wardrobe malfunction was scripted?¡± The cameraman laughed but didn¡¯t respond. He pointed to the script and explained the ¡°story background¡± of the live stream: the rumored ¡°school supernatural events¡± that had occurred there. ¡°We¡¯ll start the live stream at 12 o¡¯clock sharp.¡± ¡°By then, you hide in the grade three classroom behind¡­¡± ¡°We will explore the classrooms one by one. When we enter the grade three classroom, you¡¯ll burst out.¡± With that said, He ran to the car and fetched a set of clothes and a ghost mask. The clothes were covered with strips of fabric and had some small bells tied to them, making a jingling sound as one walked. The ghost mask had a green face and fierce fangs. Feeling soft and flexible, it was clearly not a cheap item you¡¯d find at a street stall for a few dollars. ¡°Act your part well. Taozi promised that if the live stream was successful, she¡¯d give you a thousand dollars in compensation.¡± Checking the time, the cameraman said, ¡°It¡¯s 3 minutes to 12 o¡¯clock. Hurry up and hide¡­¡± Xu Yang put on the clothes and ghost mask and headed towards the back of the school campus. There were two rows of classrooms inside the campus, with the front row divided into two buildings. One building had three rooms, one of which was the office, another was the school¡¯s ¡°cultural and sports classroom,¡± which stored books and sports equipment such as iron rings, jump ropes, soccer balls, and basketballs. There was also a ¡°multimedia¡± classroom. Calling it multimedia may have been an exaggeration; probably there were only a few donated computers inside, which students occasionally used to practice turning on and off. The other three rooms were for first, second, and fifth-grade classes, respectively. Metal tags marked the classrooms on the doors, but they had rusted due to age. There were also three rooms at the back. These were for the fourth and third-grade classrooms. The classrooms were adjacent to each other. At the corner near the wall was a ¡°storage room¡± for the school¡¯s tools, such as brooms and janitorial supplies. Of course, its main function was storing coal for the winter. Rural schools had no heating system, so they had to rely on stoves and burn coal to keep warm during winter. Xu Yang hadn¡¯t forgotten the main purpose of his visit. Playing the ghost was just incidental. Leaning against the window of the ¡°fourth-grade¡± classroom, he used his phone¡¯s flashlight to illuminate the room. The glass on the window had long been shattered, leaving shards on the windowsill. Inside the classroom, it was empty except for a few dusty desks. The walls showed clear signs of having been burned. This was the very classroom where the incident had occurred. Xu Yang then looked at the classroom door. The door was slightly ajar. The once green-painted metal door had turned dark brown due to oxidation and rust. As the flashlight shone on it, it looked like dried bloodstains. It was the height of summer now. Yet Xu Yang felt an icy chill coming from inside the classroom. Having practiced the Divine Ascension Scripture, Xu Yang understood that this was due to long-term inhabitation of Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the classroom. ¡°Seems like what I read online is true¡­ there really are ghosts here¡­¡± Anyway, Taozi hadn¡¯t started her live stream yet, so Xu Yang took a stroll inside the storage room next door. Inside, there were heaps of miscellaneous items and remnants of coal at one corner. Next to the coal was an iron hammer, which was probably used to break the coal back in the day. Xu Yang picked up the hammer and weighed it in his hand. It was quite hefty! The hammer¡¯s handle was a hard iron tube, about a foot long, welded firmly to the hammerhead. ¡°Nice!¡± ¡°When I come out wearing the ghost mask and waving the iron hammer menacingly, the show¡¯s effect is guaranteed to be great!¡± Xu Yang, holding the iron hammer, slipped into the ¡°third-grade¡± classroom. The third-grade classroom was similar to the fourth grade one, except that the walls had no burn marks. Scattered wooden desks and chairs filled the room, and the teacher¡¯s podium and blackboard were relatively well-preserved. Dust-covered portraits of famous people and quotes still hung on the walls. At the back of the classroom was a ¡°learning area,¡± which could be considered a crude blackboard display. It featured students¡¯ outstanding assignments and artwork, some of which had been torn off, with remnants still stuck on. Xu Yang crouched down in the far corner of the classroom, took out his phone, and opened Taozi¡¯s live stream. She had already resumed broadcasting. With the help of powerful beauty filters, all of Taozi¡¯s flaws were concealed as she flaunted her sexy figure in front of the camera, her fair skin captivating the eye. Her tone was a mixture of coquettishness, feigned nervousness, and a touch of mystery as she addressed the camera, ¡°Family in the live broadcast room, we have arrived at the rumored Dawa Elementary School. It¡¯s currently June 19th, 2023, 23:57 at night, almost midnight.¡± ¡°Some new friends might ask, why do we choose this time to live broadcast?¡± ¡°Because midnight is the time when the yin and yang intersect. It is said that at this time, yin entities and malevolent beings come out to hunt. This is the time when it is easiest to encounter ghosts!¡± ¡°Alright, please follow Taozi as we explore together¡­¡± She then ¡°cautiously¡± entered the school¡¯s ¡°office¡± and deliberately created a tense atmosphere throughout, making sounds like ¡°ah¡± and ¡°ya¡± from time to time, stirring the emotions of many lsp viewers. Especially since she had a great figure. The clothes she wore prominently displayed her ¡°career line.¡± Every time she was ¡°frightened,¡± she quivered vigorously, her fair skin making quite a sight. ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡± Xu Yang marveled . No wonder this woman became popular! Soon. Footsteps sounded . It seemed that Taozi and her team had finished ¡°exploring¡± the front row of classrooms and were now walking towards the back row. Xu Yang put away his phone and gripped the hammer tightly. According to the ¡°script,¡± Taozi and her team would come to the third-grade classroom next, and all he had to do was rush out. Taozi would be so scared that she would run away in a panic, and Xu Yang would symbolically chase her for a while. In her ¡°confusion,¡± she would choose to go offline, thus attracting more views and attention. At this moment. A burst of reading rang out from the neighboring classroom. ¡°Inscription on the West Forest Wall, Su Shi.¡± ¡°Seen from one side, it¡¯s a ridge; from another, it¡¯s a peak, with varying views from near and far, high and low.¡± ¡°Unaware of Mount Lu¡¯s true face, simply because we¡¯re in the midst of it.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Not bad, this female anchor knows how to create a good live streaming effect; her arrangements are spot on¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°This reading, it sounds like several kids are reading together, I didn¡¯t see anyone in the fourth-grade classroom just now!¡± ¡°Is it a pre-arranged sound equipment set up by them¡­¡± ¡°Or real ghosts???¡± Xu Yang tightly gripped the hammer in his hand . He couldn¡¯t trust his judgment and had to wait for the female host¡¯s next move. At this moment. Taozi and her group also heard the reading. The barrage of comments in the live broadcast room suddenly increased! ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°The sound of reading!¡± ¡°There are really ghosts!¡± ¡°Wife, run quickly¡­¡± A cold chill surged from the soles of their feet to their heads! Taozi gritted her teeth, trembling, not knowing whether her reaction was real or fake as she looked at her assistant and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Assistant: ¡°¡­..¡± The young assistant had no idea what was happening. Could it be true, as the rumors said, that this school was haunted? Impossible! This can¡¯t be! There are no ghosts in the world, haven¡¯t we explored so many rumored haunted places and never encountered a ghost? She comforted herself like this, whispering back, ¡°Could it be the one pretending to be a ghost who caused this?¡± Just then. The reading suddenly changed to a nursery rhyme. ¡°Little conch horn, blowing drip by drip.¡± ¡°The seagulls spread their wings and fly upon hearing it.¡± ¡°Little conch horn, blowing drip by drip.¡± ¡°The waves laugh softly upon hearing it¡­¡± Chapter 15 - 15 Chapter 15: Dont be afraid, uncle has brought you gifts! 15 Chapter 15: Don¡¯t be afraid, uncle has brought you gifts! Translator: 549690339 The singing was loud and clear. Full of childlike innocence. The photographer couldn¡¯t help but hum along, ¡°The vast beach, the blue sea¡­ so beautiful in my heart!¡± This song brought back memories of his childhood. He said softly with a smile, ¡°You know, this kid is really good at setting the atmosphere. He might have come here in the middle of the night just because he¡¯s a fan of yours, Taozi. We¡¯re looking to expand our team, so why not let Taozi take him in?¡± At these words, the tension among the team members eased. That¡¯s right! It must be that kid¡¯s doing! It couldn¡¯t really be a ghost, right? Their conversation was quiet, and since Taozi had just turned off her mic, the audience couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. She turned the mic back on. Glancing at the barrage of comments on the screen, Taozi made a surprised, scared, but somewhat curious face. She lowered her voice on purpose and asked, ¡°Did you all hear the sounds of reading and singing just now?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that this school is haunted!¡± ¡°Every night, there are sounds of reading and singing¡­¡± ¡°Script?¡± ¡°My dear audience, I, Taozi, never use a script for my live streams. Mod, kick this ** out of here. Whoever uses a script is a ****!¡± ¡°Cameraman, keep up!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow the camera and investigate¡­¡± They arrived outside the window of a fourth-grade classroom. At this moment, the singing turned into playful laughter, as if children were chasing and playing with each other. Taozi shone her light into the room through the window. The entire classroom suddenly lit up. Inside the classroom. Four children were playing and chasing each other. They laughed as they played a game of eagle-catching-chicks. The child pretending to be the eagle charged too fast and tripped over a stool, falling face-first to the ground. ¡°Wuuu wuuu¡­¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°My head¡­¡± ¡°My head fell off!¡± Taozi, who was live-streaming, was dumbstruck. Her eyes widened, her face full of shock and terror. Her photographer and assistant were also stunned. Oddly enough, nothing could be seen on the live stream¡¯s camera angle, but as two ¡°zila¡± sounds echoed, the entire screen turned black. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Ah!!!¡± ¡°A ghost!¡± The young assistant had never seen anything like this before. She stuttered a few times before her eyes bulged, and she collapsed to the ground. Thump! The camera hit the ground. The photographer panicked, tossing the camera aside and shouting at Taozi, ¡°Taozi, run¡­¡± But with that pull. He couldn¡¯t move her at all. His hands and feet were too weak from fear! Taozi sobbed, ¡°My¡­ my legs are weak.¡± In the classroom. The severed head rolled around like a ball, bouncing up and landing on the windowsill. Blood dripped down from the head. The scene was horrifying. But the face on the severed head had an innocent expression, its dirty little nose sniffled, ¡°Big sister, can you help me put my head back on?¡± The headless body was frantically searching for its head in the classroom, like a headless fly. The other three children were crying loudly, saying in unison, ¡°Big sister, can you help Wang Xiaomao?¡± Taozi: ¡°¡­¡± She was a staunch atheist. Although she had been doing ¡°paranormal adventures¡± for the past four months. But when it came to the ¡°existence of ghosts and spirits,¡± Taozi didn¡¯t believe a single word. It was quite normal¡­ you might not believe some things unless you see them for yourself, no matter what others say! Now that she had witnessed this scene, her mind went blank. Fear occupied her heart completely. A chill ran down their necks, their hair stood on end, and they wanted to scream but couldn¡¯t make a sound. They wanted to run, but their legs were trembling, weak, and unable to move! ¡°Elder sister¡­¡± ¡°Elder sister¡­ help me!¡± The head kept hopping and shouting, non-stop. At that moment¡­ There was a creak. The door of the third-grade classroom next door opened. Xu Yang, wielding a hammer and wearing that cloth-strip outfit and ghost-face mask, peeked out from inside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are we still doing this or not¡­ huh?¡± He saw the head on the window and was both shocked and delighted. ¡°There really is a ghost?¡± He was shocked because facing a ghost would inevitably cause some fear in a person¡¯s heart. The delight came from¡­ Being able to gain merit! With a flash of thoughts in his mind, Xu Yang quickly suppressed his fear, grabbed the hammer, and walked out. As he looked at the head, he also felt a bit creeped out. But then he thought about gaining merit so he could cultivate and grow stronger, and retrieve his grandpa¡¯s remains. He immediately took the hammer and gently tapped the head a few times. Clang, clang, clang. The sound was crisp, as if striking metal. The head: ¡°¡­¡± This head was, after all, a child. He sniffed, and on his dirty face, some fear showed, but he stubbornly stared at Xu Yang and scolded, ¡°Hey, you big person, why are you bullying a child? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m scared of you just because you wear a mask. Let me tell you, I¡¯m a ghost, believe it or not, I can eat you in one bite!¡± Not afraid of the mask? It made sense! This broken mask, with its green-faced fangs and fluorescent powder so it could emit green light in the dark, was good for scaring people but how could it scare a ghost? So Xu Yang removed the mask, took off his makeshift outfit, and said to the head, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go change.¡± He went into the fourth-grade classroom, closed the door, and with a wave of his hand, took out his grandfather¡¯s Daoist robe from the storage space. The black and yellow Bagua Taoist Robe, flat-top hat, square skirt, and vermilion shoes. It had to be said. Putting it on actually looked the part. Xu Yang then took a peach wood sword in his left hand, a large hammer in his right, and walked out of the classroom again, pointing the sword at the head and sneering, ¡°Kid, what did you just say? Say it again, and I, the Daoist Master, will take care of you in no time. Do you believe me or not?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +1.¡± The head shivered and swooshed down from the windowsill, landing on its body. Seeing that this move was effective, Xu Yang burst into laughter and recalled the information he had found on Baidu before he arrived. He put on a fierce look and sneered, ¡°Hey, you four little ghosts, why do you stick around scaring people after you¡¯ve died?¡± The four little ghosts had never seen such a sight. As one of them, the little girl wearing a floral cotton jacket and goat horn braids, burst into tears, the other three little boy ghosts also started crying. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt sounds followed one after another. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± ¡°Why do I get 100 merit points for scaring a female ghost, but only 1 point for scaring each of these four little ghosts?¡± Could it be¡­ That the level of ghosts¡¯ power is different? Looking at the crying little ghosts, Xu Yang¡¯s heart softened. ¡°I really am not a good person!¡± ¡°To think that I¡¯d scare these four little ghosts like this¡­ how old are they? They haven¡¯t done anything wrong, they¡¯re no different than children!¡± Immediately, he put away the peach wood sword and hurriedly comforted, ¡°Little brothers and sisters, don¡¯t be scared. Uncle was just joking with you¡­ Oh right, when I came here, I brought gifts for you!¡± As he spoke, He turned his hand and produced¡­ A big stack of¡­ workbooks and tests! ¡­ PS: It¡¯s so hard for a newbie to write a story without any data, could you please leave some feedback? Thank you! Chapter 16 - 16 Chapter 16: Monster? Fire Ghost? Fire Manipulation Skill! 16 Chapter 16: Monster? Fire Ghost? Fire Manipulation Skill! Translator: 549690339 These exercise books and test papers were specifically bought by Xu Yang from a stationary shop when he came here. When he search online for the ¡°Dawa Elementary School paranormal event¡±, he accidentally found out about the situation in the southern mountainous area about a decade ago. The rural conditions here were very poor at that time. These students simply didn¡¯t have the money to buy exercise books. As soon as they got out of school, they had to do chores, herd sheep, gather firewood, cut grass, dig for licorice¡­ Needless to say, they must have yearned to study! So, he thought of buying a few sets of exercise books and test papers along the way, as¡­ compensation after scaring them. But when he pulled out the test papers and exercise books, the four little demons¡¯ crying became even louder. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost has been scared, merit points +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost has been scared, merit points +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at these crying minor demons, he felt more guilty. He wanted to comfort them but didn¡¯t know how to start, so he pretended to be stern and shouted, ¡°All of you stop crying, what the hell are you crying for, I¡¯m here to bring you warmth, not to eat you!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost has been scared, merit points +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The system notifications rang more cheerfully. On the side, both the weak-kneed ¡°Taozi¡± and the photographer were taken aback. This¡­ What¡¯s the situation? What¡¯s this man¡¯s background? He actually scared the four ghosts to cry out loud? Seeing that playing the ¡°bad man¡± wouldn¡¯t work, Xu Yang immediately pushed the iron door open and walked in, standing on the podium, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, kids, Uncle isn¡¯t a bad person, Uncle won¡¯t hurt you¡­¡± After his multiple attempts at persuasion. The four little demons finally stopped crying. The little girl wearing floral quilted jacket with her hair in pigtails looked up at Xu Yang and asked hesitatingly, ¡°Uncle, you really won¡¯t hurt us?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°You all are so cute, how could I ever harm you? You see these exercise books, they are gifts that I specifically brought from the stationary shop for you all. Come, come on up and get your exercise books, everyone gets one!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost has been scared, merit points +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The eyes of the four little demons filled with resistance. However, after seeing the hammer and the peachwood sword in Xu Yang¡¯s hands, they chose to line up and step forward. But then, a bizarre scene unfolded. Their hands passed right through the exercise books, they simply couldn¡¯t pick up the test papers. The little boy whom he had previously bobbled his head like a soccer ball sniffed up his running nose and joyfully said, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re dead, we¡¯re ghosts, we can¡¯t write in the exercise books.¡± The other three kids also had expressions of joy. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded! The little boy was quite clever, he added, ¡°Uncle, we understand your kindness, you¡¯re a good person, thank you.¡± ¡°What a sensible child!¡± Xu Yang squatted down, pat the little boy¡¯s head, and smiled saying, ¡°But rest assured, Uncle has a way¡­ By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± The little boy said, ¡°My name is Wang Xiaomao.¡± He took out a pen and wrote the three characters ¡°Wang Xiaomao¡± on an exercise book. After that, he took out a lighter. Click! Struck a fire. Ignited. In the classroom, a blaze sprung up. As the exercise book turned into ashes. A brand new exercise book appeared out of thin air in Wang Xiaomao¡¯s hands. Wang Xiaomao: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost has been scared, merit points +1.¡± Seeing this scene, the other three children began to cry again. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Rest assured, the test papers and exercise books are plentiful, everyone will have a share.¡± Xu Yang felt somewhat helpless, he asked, ¡°What are your names? I¡¯ll burn the test papers and exercise books for you now¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t burn!¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t burn!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a few test papers and workbooks, they¡¯re not worth much. This is just a token of my goodwill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost received a shock, virtue value +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another system alert sound rang out, causing Xu Yang to be taken aback¡­ I¡¯m just burning some test papers, do you have to be so scared? The frequency of ¡°virtue values¡± was even faster than before! What happened to the thirst for learning? ¡°Huh?¡± He was about to burn the rest of the test papers and workbooks when suddenly his eyebrows twitched, looking towards the corner at the back of the classroom. In the corner of the wall. A glow of bright red light emerged. Batches of firelight ignited from nothingness, illuminating the entire classroom in a glowing red color. The air was filled with the smell of something scorched. A wave of heat was rushing towards him! ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°The monster is back!¡± ¡°Uncle, save me¡­¡± ¡°Monster? What monster?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression grew serious. Didn¡¯t they say the fire years ago killed a teacher and four students? How did another monster appear? In his right hand held a peach wood sword, and in his left a hammer, he prepared for the worst. There were plenty of ¡°Daoist skills¡± in the Divine Ascension Scripture. Perhaps because the Divine Ascension Scripture was too advanced, these ¡°Daoist skills¡± required formidable cultivation support ¡ª at least the Qi Refining Realm level four was needed for cultivation, especially since Xu Yang had no practical experience, he was inevitably a bit flustered. Whir! Flames ignited. Finally, nine ghost fires were formed. The ghost fires glowed dimly, casting faint green flames, and they quickly merged together, turning into a ¡°fire man¡± about 2 meters tall, entirely engulfed in ghost fires! ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s this one!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this monster that killed us and Mr. Huang¡­ It devoured Mr. Huang¡¯s soul!¡± Wang Xiaomao, so scared that he didn¡¯t care about his runny nose any longer, hid behind Xu Yang. In his eyes, hatred and fear intertwined as he stared at the ¡°fire man¡± and said: ¡°Uncle, can¡¯t you catch ghosts? Can you help us get revenge? All four children¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. Their eyes were crystal clear. Without a trace of impurity. Xu Yang gripped the peach wood sword tightly and nodded. The next moment¡­ Whoosh! The fire man suddenly turned into a streak of firelight rushing towards Xu Yang. In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, he exclaimed: ¡°Oh crap!¡± Without any combat experience, he suddenly panicked. Yet people¡­ Under such panic, they have certain reflexes. He involuntarily tilted his upper body back and raised the peach wood sword to block in front of him. The scorching firelight hit the peach wood sword. With a sizzle, it shattered into sparks that scattered onto the classroom floor and then quickly coalesced back into a ¡°fire man¡±. This time, it did not charge at him immediately. Instead, it tilted its head, carefully examining Xu Yang, fixated on the peach wood sword in Xu Yang¡¯s hand! In its hollow eyes, which emitted fiery light, there was a sense of fear. What¡­ Is that sword? Why¡­ Does it fill me with a hint of fear? This fire ghost was different from normal ghosts. It seemed to have a lower IQ, being in a kind of ¡°insane¡± state, but its remaining sanity told him not to casually provoke the human before him! However, the violent flames on its body immediately flared up even more intensely, its remaining sanity faded, and the fire ghost transformed into firelight and rushed towards Xu Yang again. This time, Xu Yang reacted. He swung his sword downward, splitting the incoming firelight into two. Flames scattered all over the ground. Once again they coalesced into the fire man. But this time the flames on its body were slightly smaller than before, and the fear in its hollow eyes was even stronger. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fire ghost received a shock, virtue value +10, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± ¡­¡­ Chapter 17 - 17 Chapter 17: Equipment Crush, Physical Transcendence! 17 Chapter 17: Equipment Crush, Physical Transcendence! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± At that moment, a unique power spread through Xu Yang¡¯s body and mind. Simultaneously, the system attribute panel began to change. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm Triple Stage [Magic Item]: None at the moment [Merit Points]: 114 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Compared to before, there¡¯s now an added [Daoist Skills] section on the attribute panel. Moreover, behind the [Daoist Skills] section, the words ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± appeared. ¡°Daoist skills, Fire Manipulation Skill¡­ Turns out what I get from scaring ghosts isn¡¯t just merit points; I can also gain their abilities.¡± Xu Yang had an epiphany. SNAP! He snapped his fingers. A small flame emerged at his fingertip. However, the flame was minimal, similar to that of a lighter; it was extinguished as soon as the wind blew. But Xu Yang was incredibly excited. These Daoist skills should only be learned when one reaches the realm of Daoism. He never thought he¡¯d master it at just the Triple Stage of Qi Refining Realm! It doesn¡¯t matter if the flames are small. Scare a few more fire ghosts, and naturally, they¡¯ll become stronger. The key is that there¡¯s a small ¡°+¡± icon after the ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill.¡± That means if I have enough merit points, I can increase its power! With this thought, the fear towards the fire ghost in Xu Yang¡¯s heart disappeared. He laughed while holding the peachwood sword, ¡°A mere Minor Demon dares to be presumptuous before me, a Daoist Master?¡± ¡°Die!¡± Instead of retreating, Xu Yang stepped forward and stabbed the fire ghost with his sword. SWISH! The fire ghost¡¯s flames surged wildly, and it spat out a large stream of fire from its mouth like a magic trick. Xu Yang was alarmed! It can spit fire? The flames swept over him like a vast wave. Xu Yang¡¯s first reaction was to protect his face. And so he did. He raised the peachwood sword horizontally to block his face. BOOM! The flames engulfed Xu Yang, completely covering him. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Wang Xiaomao sobbed, ¡°Uncle, why did you just die like this¡­¡± When the fire faded away, Xu Yang stood in place, still holding the sword across his face, unharmed. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine?¡± He lowered his sword, looked at his body in amazement, and even turned around to find no burn marks. ¡°I knew it!¡± ¡°Grandpa was a big shot; his peachwood sword and Daoist talisman are treasures. How could this Daoist Robe be ordinary?¡± ¡°It seems this robe has fire-resistant abilities.¡± With a flash of thoughts, Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Minor Demon, what other tricks do you have? Bring it on! If I even frown, I¡¯m not a real man!¡± STOMP, STOMP, STOMP! The fire ghost took three steps back in fright, and the horror in its empty eye sockets deepened! ¡°DING!¡± ¡°The fire ghost is frightened; +10 merit points, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°DING!¡± ¡°The fire ghost is frightened; +10 merit points, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± Listening to the system¡¯s notification, Xu Yang became more arrogant, ¡°Come at me!¡± STOMP, STOMP, STOMP! The fire ghost retreated another three steps. Its back crashed into the wall, and with a poof, it turned into a bunch of ghostly flames and disappeared without a trace! Xu Yang wasn¡¯t done earning Merit Points yet, so how could he let it escape? In three or two steps, he reached the wall and pasted a Daoist talisman on it with a flip of his hand. Hum! As the talisman landed on the wall, The whole wall emitted a burst of flames, and the fire ghost tumbled out of the wall the next moment, falling at Xu Yang¡¯s feet. ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡°Spare me, Daoist Master!¡± The flames on its body had mostly extinguished, leaving only some scattered sparks sputtering and black smoke billowing as it kneeled on the ground and continued kowtowing. ??? Xu Yang raised an eyebrow. It was kneeling and kowtowing, but why didn¡¯t it provide him with any Merit Points? He thrust his peachwood sword forward, stopping the sword tip just three inches away from the fire ghost¡¯s forehead, and asked loudly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± ¡°Afraid, afraid¡­¡± The fire ghost hastily said, ¡°Daoist Master¡¯s power is boundless, how can a Minor Demon not be afraid?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fire ghost is frightened, Merit Points +10, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ ¡± After several system notifications, Xu Yang finally felt satisfied and sneered, ¡°In that case, you can be more frightened for a while!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The fire ghost was dumbfounded, looking up at Xu Yang and forgetting to continue kowtowing. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Keep kowtowing!¡± This fire ghost had caused the deaths of four children and a teacher. It deserved to die. How could Xu Yang be lenient to it? He swung his peachwood sword horizontally, intending to teach the fire ghost a lesson with the flat side¡­ However, The fire ghost¡¯s head directly exploded. Immediately after, its body also shattered, and a weak ghostly figure flew out. Wang Xiaomao and the four children shouted excitedly, ¡°Teacher¡­ Teacher!¡± The shattered fire ghost figure did not reassemble as Xu Yang had anticipated. Instead, it turned into specks of fire and scattered into the air. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you are rewarded for helping souls to transcend: Merit Points +100.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was a bit stunned. What¡­ What just happened? Did I just casually slap that fire ghost to death? Is it that the fire ghost is too weak, or am I too strong? Xu Yang did not know that the real power lies not within him but in the peachwood sword in his hand! He was merely in the Qi Refining Third Layer, a cultivation base that is hardly strong enough to use most Dao skills. Normally, he would only have one fatal outcome if he encountered an evil ghost like a fire ghost! But his ¡°equipment¡± was too powerful! The Daoist Robe he wore was from Grandpa, barely qualifying as ritual clothing, making it impervious to water, fire, and deterring malevolent beings! The peachwood sword in his hand was even more remarkable, made from a thousand-year-old peach tree struck by lightning. It had been refined by his Grandpa¡¯s profound cultivation and Daoist skills, and had been used for years to subdue ghosts and demons. How could ordinary ghosts withstand the peachwood sword? Then there was that Daoist talisman just now. Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand the value of it! Using it to deal with the fire ghost was like using a cannon to kill a mosquito. Although he didn¡¯t activate the talisman¡¯s power, merely pasting it on the wall inflicted significant damage on the fire ghost! Didn¡¯t you see that when the fire ghost fell out of the wall, its flames were nearly extinguished? So, with just a light slap with the peachwood sword, the weakened and injured fire ghost was directly annihilated! ¡°That fire ghost had killed five people and was clearly not weak.¡± ¡°But, I only began practicing Daoism today and am only at the Qi Refining Third Layer¡­¡± Xu Yang quickly realized this and put away the peachwood sword into his storage space, carefully peeling off the talisman from the wall. Meanwhile, Another doubt rose in his mind. ¡°The system just said¡­ that I was rewarded for helping souls to transcend?¡± ¡°So, killing the fire ghost counts as helping it transcend?¡± Could this be¡­ The legendary process of physical transcendence? Chapter 18 - 18 Chapter 18: You dont want your students to be unable to study below, do you? 18 Chapter 18: You don¡¯t want your students to be unable to study below, do you? Translator: 549690339 What is salvation? In the teachings of Buddhism and Daoism, salvation refers to freeing the souls of the dead from suffering. Xu Yang thought that the world is full of suffering itself. Killing the fire ghost and freeing it from the suffering of the world seemed quite reasonable to him. Maybe this is what physical salvation is all about. ¡°Scaring ghosts earns merit points and allows me to acquire abilities from them.¡± ¡°Salvaging lost souls will also grant merit points¡­¡± Xu Yang glanced at the system attribute interface. The number behind the[Merit Points]column had reached 394 points. Taking away the 104 points provided by the four Minor Demons, the fire ghost yielded 290 points in total. ¡°What a pity that I killed it so quickly.¡± ¡°If I had known it would be so fragile, I would¡¯ve held back to extract more merit points from it first!¡± Feeling regret deep inside. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted to the ghostly figure emerging from the fire ghost¡¯s body. The aura around the ghost was very weak. Landing in front of the four Small Demons, it transformed into a woman. ¡°Mr. Huang!¡± The four Small Demons were surprised and overjoyed. Wang Xiaomao was especially moved to tears, clutching the woman¡¯s hand and wailing, ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, Mr. Huang, I didn¡¯t know you were still alive¡­ ¡± The weakened ghost woman gently patted the heads of the four Small Demons and turned to Xu Yang, ¡°Thank you for saving us, Daoist. If not for you, I would¡¯ve been trapped inside that monster forever. And if you hadn¡¯t killed it, little Mao and the others would be in danger too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a simple act, not worth mentioning.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Even though you died, you still care for your students. This alone makes it worth it for me to save you multiple times.¡± Speaking of which. He then changed the subject and took out the papers and workbooks he had prepared, ¡°Alright, now that the monster is dead, and your teacher has been saved¡­ it¡¯s time I burn these papers and workbooks for you.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghosts were frightened, Merit Points +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ ¡± In an instant, the faces of the four Small Demons showed fear once again. Wang Xiaomao reacted first, trying to dissuade Xu Yang from burning the workbooks, ¡°Thank you, uncle. I appreciate your kindness¡­ but killing the monster and saving our teacher has fulfilled our thirst for revenge. I think¡­ it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± As he spoke. His body gradually became illusory. Within just a few seconds, he disappeared entirely into the void. At that moment, Xu Yang vaguely sensed a special power descending around him. It was as if an invisible gateway had opened up, leading Wang Xiaomao away. ¡°Could it be¡­ ¡± ¡°The legendary Ghost Gate to hell?¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, ¡°I killed the fire ghost and saved their teacher, helping them exact revenge. Their obsession has been dissolved, and now they are returning to the underworld?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve successfully salvaged lost souls. Reward: Merit Points +10.¡± The other three children followed suit and vanished into thin air. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve successfully salvaged lost souls. Reward: Merit Points +10.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ ¡± The body of Mr. Huang began to fade as well. Xu Yang quickly stopped her and asked, ¡°Mr. Huang, what are the names of the other three children?¡± Mr. Huang expressed confusion, ¡°Why are you asking, Daoist?¡± Xu Yang pointed to the test papers and workbooks in his hand, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already bought them, it¡¯d be a waste not to use them. Let me write their names on them so I can burn them later¡­ You wouldn¡¯t want your students to go below without the ability to study, would you?¡± Mr. Huang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± After giving the names of the remaining three children, she bowed to Xu Yang again. Her figure then gradually became more transparent, finally disappearing into the night sky. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully helped the deceased cross over, earning a reward: 100 merit points.¡± The system prompt came once again. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°This Mr. Huang actually provided me with 100 merit points? It seems her level is the same as the fire ghost, otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have been unharmed after being swallowed by the fire ghost for so long!¡± Xu Yang thought to himself. He took out a pen and wrote his name on the remaining test papers and exercise books. Then he burned them all before leaving the classroom. Outside the classroom, Taozi and her cameraman stared blankly at Xu Yang, as if they had turned to stone. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± At this moment, the assistant who had fainted earlier groaned and woke up from her stupor. She jumped up three feet high from the ground and screamed, ¡°Ghost, there¡¯s a ghost! Taozi, run¡­ Help!¡± Then, she fainted again. Taozi and the cameraman hurriedly rushed forward, pinching the Renzhong acupoint and slapping her face, but the girl didn¡¯t wake up this time. ¡°Master!¡± Taozi suddenly came to her senses and bowed to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Master, your divine power is vast; please, save her.¡± As she dressed scantily for the live stream, Her bow revealed a big white cleavage in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. Xu Yang took a deep look and thought to himself, ¡°The moonlight tonight is not that bright¡­ It seems that after entering the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, my eyesight has greatly improved, and I can even see the mole on her right side¡­¡± ¡°This mole is so big and white!¡± Thinking this in his heart. Xu Yang spoke indifferently, ¡°She is simply in shock, and there¡¯s no serious harm. Go back and have a good rest, drink some chicken soup for nourishment ¡­ Brother, don¡¯t pinch her Renzhong acupoint anymore, you¡¯re hurting her.¡± After stopping the cameraman, Xu Yang looked at Taozi again and said, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve been doing supernatural adventure live streaming recently, attracting many fans and earning a lot of money.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®if you walk by the river often, eventually your shoes will get wet.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s time to quit while you¡¯re ahead!¡± Taozi¡¯s legs were still weak, and she said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re right¡­ Besides, even if you lend me some courage, I won¡¯t dare to do such a live stream anymore¡­ By the way, master, what¡¯s your message ID?¡± ¡°What for?¡± Xu Yang had a guarded expression on his face. What does this woman want with his message ID? ¡°To transfer money, didn¡¯t we agree on that before? You helped us dress up as a ghost, and we will give you a reward!¡± Taozi said. As for her true intentions, it¡¯s hard to know for sure. Xu Yang didn¡¯t really need the one thousand dollars. He said, ¡°No need for the reward, I have something I want to ask you¡­ Did you live stream at the cemetery in the north of the city on the night of June 18?¡± ¡°Do you still have the live stream video?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Lingzhou City. The funeral home. Wang Wei, draped in mourning clothes, was kneeling in front of the memorial hall for his master. His master devoted his entire life to martial arts and had hardly any relatives or friends. The large memorial hall was empty, except for his disciple Wang Wei. It was chillingly quiet. ¡°Are you Wang Wei?¡± At that moment, a figure appeared behind Wang Wei. The man was about fifty years old, slightly hunchbacked. His left leg seemed to have a problem, and he walked with a limp. He coldly said, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°My junior brother is a master in the Daoist realm and practiced the profound Daoist skills of our Lu Shan Sect. How could he suddenly die of an explosion?¡± ¡°A mere red-clothed vicious ghost is absolutely incapable of killing a Daoist master remotely!¡± ¡°Tell me the whole story. If you dare to lie, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer!¡± Chapter 19 - 19 Chapter 19: Ning A:K2523, The Power of Fire Manipulation Skill! 19 Chapter 19: Ning A:K2523, The Power of Fire Manipulation Skill! Translator: 549690339 Wang Wei did not recognize the man before him. However, he knew the identity of ¡°Mr. Lin¡±. Mr. Lin was an elder of the ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡±! And the Lu Shan Sect, in the southern China region, was definitely a top-tier power, especially having a considerable influence in Fujian Province, Canton Province, Bay Island, and Southeast Asia! Twenty years ago, the Lu Shan Sect expanded into the inland areas. Nowadays, it had established a firm footing in the inland areas, controlling the sacred Daoist site of Xishan Wanshou Palace, with countless experts in the sect. Mr. Lin was a master in the realm of Daoism, comparable to the Innate Realm in martial arts, and the man before him was Mr. Lin¡¯s senior brother, who was even more powerful. Wang Wei immediately stood up and recounted the events that had transpired that day. ¡°A strand of Yin energy, killing someone in the realm of Daoism from a distance¡­ this level of strength might have reached the Ghost King¡¯s realm!¡± He frowned and said, ¡°Why did your master go and provoke a Ghost King for no reason?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Wei¡¯s mouth gaped, wanting to curse. For no reason? Heck, my master died doing something for your ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡±! He suppressed the grief and indignation in his heart, and said, ¡°Senior, my master was entrusted by Mr. Lin to go to a funeral store in Wu City to retrieve something, but he was attacked there!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The hunchbacked and lame old man¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and he asked, ¡°Did you get the item?¡± Wang Wei shook his head and replied, ¡°We dug up the man¡¯s tomb according to Mr. Lin¡¯s instructions, but we found nothing¡­ Mr. Lin guessed that the item might still be in the funeral store.¡± ¡°By the way, senior.¡± ¡°I brought back the remains of that man, which are now stored in the funeral home.¡± He walked out of the memorial hall and quickly returned with a large bag. Upon opening it, there was a pile of bones inside! ¡°Humph!¡± The old man only glanced at it and said, ¡°These are definitely not that man¡¯s bones¡­ What kind of cultivation level did he have in his prime?¡± ¡°Even if he was injured and his cultivation level declined, his bones couldn¡¯t have decayed so quickly after his death.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even certain whether he¡¯s really dead or just pretending to be dead!¡± He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°I heard that man had a grandson?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Wei continued, ¡°His name is Xu Yang, he is 22 years old, and was adopted by that man. He runs a funeral store on Yumin Street in Wu City. Mr. Lin has seen him and said that Xu Yang is an ordinary person who has not practiced Daoist skills or martial arts.¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± ¡°Does Junior Brother Lin suspect that the man¡¯s relics were left to Xu Yang?¡± The hunchbacked and lame old man said indifferently, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should try to make contact with Xu Yang¡­if you can retrieve that item, I will take you as my disciple!¡± ¡°Our Lu Shan Sect has a history of more than a thousand years, and we are not just proficient in Daoist skills. The sect possesses numerous profound martial arts, and with your merits, it is not impossible for you to be cultivated into a martial arts Grandmaster!¡± ¡­ ¡°Ning A:K2523!¡± Yu Town. Dawa Elementary School. In the car, Xu Yang took a deep breath. He had found the license plate number! ¡°Ning A¡­ it¡¯s a car from Silver City.¡± ¡°Our Wu City is not far from Silver City, and there are quite a few Ning City cars around here¡­ The cars in Lingzhou City also have Ning A license plates.¡± With the license plate number known. It would be much simpler to investigate. As long as the license plate number wasn¡¯t fake, a phone call to have the car moved would take a maximum of 2 minutes to reach the car¡¯s owner. Xu Yang dialed the car-moving number but hung up again. ¡°This matter needs careful consideration¡­ Setting aside that I don¡¯t know who the other party is, if I startle them and they scatter my grandpa¡¯s ashes, wouldn¡¯t I be unfilial?¡± Outside the car window. Lady Taozi said, ¡°Master, we are leaving now, why don¡¯t we go back to Wu City together?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yang asked in surprise, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m from Wu City?¡± ¡°The license plate number!¡± ¡°Master, your license plate number is Ning C!¡± Ning C, it¡¯s the license plate of Wu City. Xu Yang was stunned, then smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± Lady Taozi seemed to really want to get in Xu Yang¡¯s car, but was still somewhat fearful in the end. She crawled into her own car and it quickly started. Xu Yang followed behind. Driving on the night roads was slow, especially with the speed limits. Bored, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of Lady Ghost and muttered to himself, ¡°The next time I go on a long journey, I must bring Lady Ghost along to help me drive.¡± By the time he returned to the funeral store, it was already 3 am. Lady Ghost was still watching television. Seeing Xu Yang returning, she twisted her head 180 degrees to glance at him, then turned back again. Xu Yang washed up and hurried back to his bedroom. ¡°System!¡± He whispered in his mind. The system attribute panel emerged. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm, Third Layer [Daoist Artifact]: None for now [Merit Points]: 538 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Seeing the number behind the ¡°Merit Points¡± column, Xu Yang nodded in satisfaction and smiled, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s a good harvest. Running such a long way is worth it!¡± He had a thought. Whoosh! A ball of flame formed out of thin air. It was much more powerful than the ¡°small flame¡± he had initially created. Whoosh! The Lady Ghost suddenly appeared at the door. She looked at the fist-sized fireball floating in front of Xu Yang with shock on her face, hidden beneath her covering of black hair, and wrote, ¡°What is¡­ this?¡± ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill.¡± Xu Yang said in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize the Fire Manipulation Skill?¡± Lady Ghost: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wrote again, ¡°Of course I recognize the Fire Manipulation Skill, but how can someone at the third level of the Qi Refining Realm like you master such a Daoist skill?¡± ¡°Maybe I have a special talent¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face remained impassive, his heart steady. However, soon. His expression changed. He realized that maintaining this ¡°fireball¡± consumed almost 50% of his already limited magical power in less than a minute! So he stood up. With a wave of his hand! Whoosh! The fireball flew straight out of the bedroom window, which had no glass! Boom! It landed right on the street light pole nearby. With a clang, the sturdy street light pole was broken in half, falling heavily onto the road. ¡°Holy crap¡­ this little fireball¡¯s power is so great?¡± Xu Yang was startled, thankful that there were no people or cars on the road at this hour! However, a street light pole lying on the road was bound to be unsafe. Xu Yang said, ¡°Lady Ghost, could you help me move the street light pole to the side of the road¡­¡± The Lady Ghost waved her little hand at the window. Buzz! The several hundred kg streetlight pole slowly floated up and landed on the curb. ¡°Awesome!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration! Moving objects in the air could only be accomplished after reaching the realm of Daoism¡­ and it was difficult even for an ordinary Daoist to move such a heavy object over such a long distance! Praised by Xu Yang. The Lady Ghost felt quite proud. She waved her little hand and wrote, ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick, not worth mentioning¡­ alright, I¡¯m going to watch TV!¡± When the Lady Ghost left the bedroom. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze returned to the attribute panel. ¡°It seems the power of the Fire Manipulation Skill doesn¡¯t need to be upgraded for now¡­ otherwise, my current cultivation level wouldn¡¯t be enough to use it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s upgrade my cultivation level first!¡± ¡°Leave 200 merit points for later use, and convert the rest!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Conversion successful.¡± ¡°Merit Points -338, Mana Points +3380.¡± Buzz! Xu Yang¡¯s aura shook, and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this a rip-off?¡± ¡°I previously spent 200 merit points to directly jump from a newbie to the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, but now it took me a full 338 points just to barely reach the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm?¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°The Divine Ascension Scripture says that when a cultivator reaches the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm, they can unleash the true power of Daoist artifacts and talismans!¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand. He took out the peach wood sword from his storage space¡­ as well as the mysterious black iron seal. Of course, Xu Yang knew the peach wood sword was extraordinary. But what about this iron seal? The iron seal was a bit rusty and looked ordinary, but Xu Yang still held some hope. ¡°After all, it was something Grandpa and the Divine Ascension Scripture had placed together in the hidden compartment of the suitcase. What if it¡¯s a treasure?¡± Chapter 20 - 20 Chapter 20: Supreme Purification Seal! 20 Chapter 20: Supreme Purification Seal! Translator: 549690339 The iron seal was dark and plain, with some traces of rust on it. There were characters underneath the seal, which seemed to be ancient seal script, but they were obscured by the rust and difficult to make out. Xu Yang weighed it in his hand. It was estimated to be over two kilograms in weight. ¡°This thing would be suitable to crack walnuts with.¡± Xu Yang said in a low voice. He then went to the kitchen and fetched a fruit knife. The Divine Ascension Scripture had detailed instructions on refining daoist artifacts, which required the integration of one¡¯s blood and nourishing with spiritual power day and night. Only then could the artifact be controlled like an extension of one¡¯s arm and its full power could be unleashed. But when Xu Yang picked up the knife, he hesitated. Bleed himself? What if the cut was too deep? What if he got tetanus? The protagonists in the novels, who would easily cut their fingers or bite their tongue, seemed to be quite ruthless! Xu Yang swapped the fruit knife for a needle. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and with determination, he pierced the needle into his fingertip. After squeezing a few times, he finally managed to extract a drop of blood. The blood dripped onto the iron seal. The next moment, something strange happened. Hum! The dark iron seal suddenly trembled and began to levitate in the air. The rust and the outer black layer quickly fell off, revealing a beautiful jade seal underneath. The jade seal was two inches and four parts wide (8cm), perfectly square, and radiated a gentle jade glow. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +100.¡± A sudden system prompt rang out. The red-clothed female ghost appeared at the door and wrote, ¡°What is this? It hasn¡¯t even been activated yet but already possesses such power. Could it be the legendary Heavenly Master¡¯s Seal?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Master¡¯s Seal?¡± Xu Yang checked the system panel. [Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact). It really was a treasure! A Daoist artifact! According to the grade classification of magical treasures in the Divine Ascension Scripture, this was definitely one of the top magical treasures on Earth. Excited, Xu Yang looked up and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the Heavenly Master¡¯s Seal; this thing is called the Supreme Purification Seal. Have you heard of it?¡± The female ghost shook her head and wrote, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it, but you should play with it less at home. Its aura makes me uncomfortable.¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°This is my house; what gives you the right to tell me what to do?¡± The female ghost raised her hand. Her fingernails grew wildly, and she waved them at Xu Yang, leaving visible claw marks in the air. Xu Yang grabbed the Supreme Purification Seal and muttered, ¡°Can¡¯t you just talk nicely? Don¡¯t you know that I, Xu Yang, always respond better to gentle persuasion than to force?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The female ghost laughed and drifted away. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes brightened. She laughed? Although the laughter was full of disdain and contempt¡­ it was a good sign after all. Communicating through blood writing was creepy! After the female ghost left, Xu Yang took out his phone and searched for ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± The first result was a link to a shopping website. ¡°Redheart Jujube Wooden Single-sided Seal, Supreme Purification Seal, Supreme Spirit of Purification Seal¡­ 38 Yuan? Group purchase price 29.8?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. He discovered that the Redheart Jujube Supreme Purification Seal on the shopping website was quite similar to the one in his hand. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t too surprised by this discovery. After all, Dragon Tiger Mountain itself sells Dharma seals. He continued searching. He found that in the ¡°Orthodox Daoist Canon¡±, there is a record of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±. ¡°Whoever obtains the Jingming method shall carve two seals, each measuring two inches and four minutes, one called the Supreme Purification Seal and the other the Seal of the Lord of Jingming. The Purification Seal is used for official documents, and the Lord of Jingming Seal is used for summoning ghosts and gods.¡± ¡°So, the Supreme Purification Seal I have in my hand is actually a supportive type of magic treasure?¡± The purpose of the seal is for creating official documents. And to be used on written scriptures and painted Daoist talismans. While the ¡°Seal of the Lord of Jingming¡± is an offensive treasure. It can summon ghosts and gods. These two seals were passed down by Celestial Master Xu, the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡±, and are an inheritance for the lineage of Celestial Master Xu, similar to the ¡°Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal¡± of the Dragon Tiger Mountain lineage. Indeed, it can be called the ¡°Heavenly Master¡¯s Seal¡±. Xu Yang also found online that the Daoist lineage passed down by Celestial Master Xu is divided into two sects: Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect. ¡°Jingming Sect, Lu Shan Sect¡­¡± ¡°Could it be related to Grandpa hiding his identity and coming to Wu City?¡± Conflict between Daoist sects? It¡¯s a common theme in novels! Besides the ¡°Daoism¡± chapter in the ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡±, there is also a chapter on Daoist talismans. It records many Daoist talismans. They can roughly be divided into categories such as house protection, wealth, relationships, protection (evil-warding), education, ghost-driving, ghost-controlling, and suppressing malevolence. Xu Yang took out the nine Daoist talismans left by his grandfather and compared them to the talismans recorded in the ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡±. He found that these nine talismans are one of the most powerful talismans in the ¡°Daoist Talismans¡± chapter, called the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. Among all the talismans in the collection, the most powerful one is called the ¡°Five Thunderbolt Ghost-Smashing Talisman¡±. It can summon the five thunderbolts and can control the thunderbolts to suppress evil and malevolence in a very domineering way. Of course. With Xu Yang¡¯s current cultivation level, he is unable to create either of these two talismans. ¡°At the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm, I can barely create some talismans, like Evil-warding Talismans, Wealth Attraction Talismans, Ghost-repelling Talismans¡­¡± ¡°I could practice making them when I get the chance.¡± Glancing at the time, it was already 4 a.m. Xu Yang took off his clothes and went to bed. He slept until 10 a.m. the next day, then went out to buy two breakfasts, one for himself and one for the female ghost. He sat at the counter of the store on the first floor and ate. While eating¡­ Ma Long arrived. He drove a BMW 5 Series, parked it outside the funeral shop, and walked in casually. ¡°Xu Yang, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Are you still having hallucinations?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled: ¡°Hallucinations?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Dr. Wan said that you¡¯ve become sick because you miss your grandfather so much; it¡¯s caused your nerves to weaken and produced hallucinations, which is why you always feel like you¡¯re seeing ghosts.¡± Ma Long sat down next to Xu Yang, looked him up and down for a few moments, and said, ¡°Your complexion has improved a lot. It seems that Dr. Wan¡¯s medicine is indeed effective¡­ Are you free this afternoon? Let¡¯s go fishing!¡± The hammer¡¯s medicine was effective! I didn¡¯t even buy the medicine that mental doctor prescribed! Xu Yang cursed in his heart while saying, ¡°No, it¡¯s too hot in the summer!¡± ¡°We can go night fishing!¡± Ma Long grinned: ¡°I¡¯ll ask a girl to join us and we¡¯ll go fishing by the Yellow River at night¡­ What a romantic scene! Dr. Wan said that your illness needs you to go out more often¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yang changed the subject: ¡°Since you have the skill, do me a favor and look up a license plate number for me¡­¡± He wrote the license plate number for Ma Long. ¡°Ning A: K2523?¡± Ma Long noted the number and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go to the Traffic Management Bureau later and ask Heiniu for help inquiring¡­ Huh?¡± He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he looked up and out. He saw a black Volkswagen sedan parked next to his BMW, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that K2523?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Thank you to the big pig in the storm for the 1000-point reward, and thank you to Duke for the 100-point reward! Chapter 21 - 21 Chapter 21: What a dutiful disciple! 21 Chapter 21: What a dutiful disciple! Translator: 549690339 Following Ma Long¡¯s gaze, Xu Yang looked towards the door. Just as he suspected. In front of the black sedan was a license plate reading ¡°Ning A: K2523¡±! Xu Yang could feel his blood pressure rise, the magical energy within his body began to circulate uncontrollably! Was it the person who had stolen the old man¡¯s corpse? What was he doing in the shop? However, he quickly took a deep breath, managing to control the rage within him! Perhaps they didn¡¯t know that he had already found out about the license plate number¡­ using this, he may be able to turn evasiveness into a source of information! ¡­¡­ The car door opened. A youth dressed in mourning clothes stepped out of the car. He walked directly into the funeral shop, glanced over Xu Yang, and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, I want to buy something!¡± ¡°Buy what?¡± Without changing his expression, Xu Yang stood up and asked, ¡°Has there been a death in the gentleman¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Wei¡¯s face turned dark, he coldly asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Before Xu Yang could respond, Ma Long stood up irritably, glaring at Wang Wei and said, ¡°My brother is in this business, can¡¯t he ask? If no one died in your family, why are you here?¡± Wang Wei gritted his teeth in frustration! His master¡¯s death had filled his heart with immense sorrow! He was well aware that his master¡¯s unfortunate incident had occurred because he had infiltrated this funeral shop at night. He wished he could kill Xu Yang with his bare hands! But he couldn¡¯t, and he dared not! The Lu Shan Sect wanted to find something from Xu Yang. If he killed Xu Yang and disrupted the plan of Lu Shan Sect, he likely wouldn¡¯t even know what caused his death! Swoosh! Just at that moment, a chilly wind blew. Ghost Lady appeared next to Xu Yang. She took one look at Wang Wei, waved her little hand, and wrote a line of words in blood in front of Xu Yang, ¡°He has murderous intent, he wants to kill you! His martial arts aura is very similar to the one who broke into the shop that night, perhaps his disciple!¡± Then, while writing, she glanced outside again and added another line, ¡°There is a Dao-level expert in the car outside, with an aura similar to the one I killed remotely, they must be from the same sect.¡± Her figure and the words of blood she had written were still only visible to Xu Yang. ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, without changing his expression, snuck a look outside! Just as he thought¡­ killed one, and another one came? So¡­ They came to the funeral shop today to test him? No matter what, in broad daylight, under everyone¡¯s eyes, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him! ¡°What do you want?¡± As ideas flashed across his mind, Xu Yang looked at the youth in mourning clothes and asked, not knowing his name. ¡°Joss paper, paper offerings¡­¡± Wang Wei repressed his killing intent and listed a lot of items. Xu Yang brought all the items to the counter and laughed, ¡°You have lost your master, haven¡¯t you? Very good, very good, truly a filial disciple, I¡¯m sure your master would be pleased in the afterlife!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Wei¡¯s gaze darkened again. As if Xu Yang hadn¡¯t seen it, he lowered his voice and coldly said, ¡°By the way, where do you plan to bury your master? Be careful not to let someone steal his remains and scatter his ashes!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s pupils contracted! He paid for the items, didn¡¯t say a word, and walked out of the funeral shop. ¡°Master Chen¡­¡± As soon as he got into the car, he was about to speak, but the hunchbacked elder in the back seat said with his eyes closed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just drive away from here!¡± At this moment. The hunchbacked old man, soaked in cold sweat, stood behind! He had not ¡°seen¡± the female ghost. But just now, he had sensed a surge of Yin energy, and an extremely strong murderous aura! That murderous aura made his hair stand on ends, giving him a bone-chilling sensation as if falling into an ice cave. ¡°Ghost King!¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Ghost King!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ This is the city center, the place with the most people, why would a Ghost King reside here?¡± ¡°Xu Zhiyuan was severely injured years ago, his fall in cultivation level was inevitable, how did he manage to subdue a Ghost King?¡± ¡°Da Xia¡¯s Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­ actually allowed a Ghost King to reside in the city?¡± Various thoughts flashed through his mind. Not until the black Volkswagen drove out of the city, the hunchbacked old man finally said: ¡°Wang Wei, what were you trying to say earlier?¡± Wang Wei replied: ¡°Master Chen, That Xu Yang seems to know something¡­¡± ¡°With that existence sitting in his home, it¡¯s quite normal that he knows something.¡± The hunchbacked ¡°Master Chen¡± took a deep breath, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just focus on hosting a proper funeral for your master. I need to go back. With a Ghost King watching, with my abilities, there is no possibility of getting the Supreme Purification Seal¡­ This is not a trivial matter, I must report this immediately!¡± ¡°The martial arts I¡¯ve granted you, practice well!¡± ¡°When I return, I will bring back for you a spiritual elixir¡­ With that, your cultivation level will surely surge, giving you plenty of opportunities for vengeance in the future!¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Wei, who was driving the car, happily responded, ¡°Thank you, Master Chen.¡± ¡°You still call me Daoist?¡± The hunchbacked old man replied blandly. Wang Wei quickly corrected himself, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± The hunchbacked old man nodded. He accepted Wang Wei as his disciple because he valued Wang Wei¡¯s filial piety and because he needed Wang Wei to work for him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned the Supreme Purification Seal to Wang Wei. ¡­ Funerary shop. As he watched the black Volkswagen drive away, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Lady Ghost, can you keep an eye on them for me?¡± In the air, words of blood arose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already got my sights on them.¡± Her small hand moved to add a pause after which she wrote anew, ¡°That young man is called Wang Wei, and the Daoist¡¯s surname is Chen¡­ Humph! They have indeed come for the Supreme Purification Seal. That Daoist seems ready to leave Wu City to request help in dealing with me!¡± At this moment. A murderous intent burst forth from the female ghost. The blood-red words that she wrote became even more concentrated, ¡°Daring to covet my master, they¡¯re truly seeking death!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°As long as I am here!¡± ¡°I am looking forward to seeing how many of them I have to kill!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was left mouth agape! The King? So, Lady Ghost is a Ghost King? So domineering! This sense of security suddenly became too much for him! At his side. Seeing Xu Yang talking to himself, Ma Long felt a sudden pang of pain in his heart! It seems that his brother¡¯s condition has not improved¡­ It appears that Dr. Wan was right after all. Simply taking medication will only treat the symptoms but not address the root cause. He should really take him out for a walk, to relax and rejuvenate his body and mind. He said, ¡°Old Xu, we agreed¡­ night fishing at the Yellow River. Wait for me at home, I¡¯ll come pick you up!¡± With that, He left the funerary shop, started up his BMW, and roared off. Xu Yang was left speechless. He sat in the funerary shop all day and, aside from the items that he had sold to Wang Wei in the morning, he had only sold a single wreath all day. As night fell. Ma Long arrived. He drove his BMW, with two girls in tow, stopped outside the funerary shop, rolled down the window and called, ¡°Old Xu, let¡¯s go fishing!¡± Chapter 22 - 22 Chapter 22: Hooked a Corpse! 22 Chapter 22: Hooked a Corpse! Translator: 549690339 Wu City is located in the midst of the Xi Xia plain, known as the ¡°Jiangnan of the north¡±.¡± The Yellow River flows through Wu City for 69 kilometers, of which more than 30 kilometers pass through the urban area. It took less than 20 minutes to drive from Xu Yang¡¯s funeral shop to the riverside, which was very convenient. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°I spoke to Dr. Wan this afternoon. She said you should remember to take your medicine, get out more, and come back in three days for a review.¡± Ma Long took a small folding stool from the trunk of his BMW and placed it on the riverbank, swinging the fishing line into the river. The two girls did not bring fishing rods. Ma Long fished for a while, but caught nothing. He handed the fishing rod to one of the girls, cursing, ¡°Damn, are there no fish in the Yellow River? Why haven¡¯t I hooked anything for so long?¡± Xu Yang was speechless. You are fishing without preparing a baited spot. You¡¯ve been fishing for less than ten minutes, constantly chattering away, and still, you expected to catch a fish? Those girls were better at fishing than you. Speaking of the girls, Xu Yang felt even more frustrated. These two girls were not the same ones as last time. Ma Long, this son of a bitch, spent two years on the mountain tending sheep and digging for treasure, becoming dark, ugly, and windswept. As soon as he came back, he started to flirt with girls, and surprisingly scored two at once. What on earth did these girls see in him? Prepare the baited spot. Xu Yang cast the rod. The fish did not take the bait. Xu Yang was not in a hurry. Fishing is all about the ambiance, and with enough effort, you¡¯re bound to catch something. Ever since his old man passed away, Xu Yang hadn¡¯t touched a fishing rod, and he was enjoying this moment. But he hadn¡¯t been fishing for long when an old man on an electric bike stopped not far away. He shouted to Xu Yang and his friends, ¡°Hey, you fishermen, go back! It¡¯s not safe here lately. Be careful, you might get into trouble!¡± Ma Long was curious, ¡°Old man, what do you mean by ¡®not safe¡¯? You mean someone wants to rob us?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost haunting this part of the river!¡± The old man said, ¡°Last month, someone drowned in the river, and his body still hasn¡¯t been found. In the past few days, people often heard someone crying for help in the river at night!¡± Ma Long laughed, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a ghost in this world. Old man, it¡¯s 2023. We have to believe in science.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The old man snorted angrily, climbed back onto his electric bike, and left. The two girls, being more timid, whispered, ¡°Ma Long, let¡¯s go back. We can¡¯t catch anything anyway¡­¡± In front of the girls, how could Ma Long back down? He boasted, ¡°Even if there really is a ghost, I¡¯m not afraid. You probably don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been doing in the mountains these past few years¡­ not to mention, you¡¯ve seen what my buddy does for a living, right?¡± ¡°If there really is a ghost, my buddy will just help him pass on!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Xu Yang?¡± As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Yang. As soon as Xu Yang heard that there was a ghost in the area, his eyes lit up. He nodded and said, ¡°Ma Long is right. Ghosts aren¡¯t that scary. In fact, they should be afraid of us.¡± Upon hearing this, the two girls became even more frightened. ¡°Ma Long, we¡¯re going back first¡­ or our teacher will check on us later!¡± They made an excuse to leave, returning the fishing rod to Ma Long. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s keep in touch on a message later. Let¡¯s have a hotpot together this weekend, I¡¯ll treat you!¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t try to keep them. The man who rushes can¡¯t eat hot tofu, and the same goes for flirting. It¡¯s not just about money but also experience! But as soon as the girls left, he became restless. Craining his neck, he looked towards the center of the river. The river water was murky and flowing slowly. There were some reeds in the center of the river, and an unknown bird fluttered amidst the reeds. When the night wind blew, it was chilly. Ma Long shivered and said quietly, ¡°Xu Yang, do you think there really are ghosts here? Should we leave?¡± As he spoke, the weight of a fish pulled down his fishing rod, and he exclaimed, ¡°I got a bite¡­¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, come help me, it looks like I¡¯ve caught a big one!¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang, help me, I¡¯m going to be dragged into the river!¡± Xu Yang turned around and saw Ma Long lying on the ground, heels dug into the dirt, and both hands holding the fishing rod. The entire rod was bent into an arc due to the strong pull. ¡°How big must this fish be?¡± A thought involuntarily rose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart. He hurried over to help, grabbing the fishing rod together. The pulling force on the fishing rod grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart throbbed, ¡°With such a strong pull, the fishing line should have broken long ago¡­ and it seems like there is no fish in the water!¡± If there really was a big fish, it would have splashed around in this situation; it was impossible that the surface of the water would be undisturbed! Xu Yang looked carefully and saw that in the faint moonlight and lamplight from the distant road, a figure seemed to be skimming the surface of the water, with disheveled hair and covered in water plants. ¡°Could it be a Water Ghost?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart leapt, and he shouted, ¡°Ma Long, give it some more muscle, and when we pull that guy out, I¡¯ll treat you to a skewer feast!¡± Perhaps he was startled by the shout, the ghostly figure gradually dissolved and disappeared like a wisp of green smoke. The pulling force on the fishing line suddenly disappeared. With a slight effort from both of them¡­ Splash! A human-shaped silhouette surfaced. Ma Long, who was lying on the ground striving, quickly got up. He looked at the water and exclaimed, ¡°How come this fish looks like this? Is it a dollfish¡­ bloody hell!¡± He turned on his flashlight and shone it on the water. Ma Long jumped up and yelled, ¡°A dead body¡­ Xu Yang, let¡¯s run, it¡¯s a dead body!¡± ¡°Run for what?¡± Xu Yang glanced at the floating corpse in the water. The body had been soaked in the water for days and had swollen beyond recognition. He said, ¡°Call the police.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the water¡¯s surface but could no longer see the ¡°ghostly figure,¡± feeling somewhat disappointed. Ma Long was quite frightened and quickly went ashore to call the police. His shouts attracted many passers-by. Some took photos, others took videos. It wasn¡¯t long before the news of the fishing trip turning up a body spread. Before the police arrived, a crowd had already gathered, pointing and whispering at Xu Yang and Ma Long ¡°It was them who fished out the body?¡± ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s just like in the movies!¡± ¡°This fisherman will have something to brag about for a year now¡­¡± When the police arrived, they questioned them in accordance with the procedure. One of the police officers speculated, ¡°Could this be the person who fell into the river last month?¡± The body was soon taken away for a forensic examination and identification, then waited for the family to claim it. The crowd surrounding the area had mostly dispersed, but some people remained. Ma Long looked pale and tugged at Xu Yang, ¡°Xu Yang, let¡¯s get out of here¡­ damn, this is really bad luck!¡± Xu Yang looked at the river. Above the surface of the water, the ghostly figure emerged again. He picked up the fishing rod, didn¡¯t bait the hook, and sat back down by the bank, laughing, ¡°Why go back? The fish hasn¡¯t bitten yet!¡± Chapter 23 - 23 Chapter 23: Giving CPR to the Water Ghost! 23 Chapter 23: Giving CPR to the Water Ghost! Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­¡± Ma Long was dumbfounded: ¡°Xu Yang, Brother Xu, my Master Xu, a dead body was just fished out of here, and you¡¯re still fishing?¡± Not just him. The onlookers were also dumbfounded. They had seen bold people before, but never anyone this audacious! Someone raised their phone to record a video and uploaded it online. Soon enough. The video began to ferment on the internet. With the previous big news of ¡°Fishing up a dead body¡± for traffic, Xu Yang, the ¡°bold fisherman,¡± quickly went viral, and after brewing for two or three hours, even made it on the trending list, but since it was nighttime, his face wasn¡¯t captured in the footage. As for this, Xu Yang was unaware. He sat by the river, holding his fishing rod, somewhat reminiscent of the scene of Jiang Taigong fishing. At this moment, it was already midnight, the onlookers and loiterers had long since left, and even the traffic on the road had decreased significantly. Ma Long stood nearby, urging Xu Yang to go home for the umpteenth time, but Xu Yang always refused with ¡°the fish hasn¡¯t bitten yet.¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s midnight¡­Let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°I always feel a bit uneasy¡­It doesn¡¯t matter if the fish doesn¡¯t bite, at least it¡¯s better than being empty handed.¡± As Ma Long was speaking. Xu Yang lifted the fishing rod, catching a fat carp. This carp weighed at least three kilograms, a genuine large Yellow River carp! ¡°Such a big carp?¡± Ma Long approached, holding the bucket to put the carp in, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, the fish has bitten now, can we go home now¡­huh? What¡¯s that sound?¡± As Ma Long was collecting the fish, the faint, ghostly figure resurfaced on the water. Desperate cries for help came from the river. It was draped in aquatic plants, with disheveled hair and pus-filled sores all over its body, looking extremely disgusting. However, at this moment. What Ma Long saw was a beautiful woman. ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Help me¡­ Who will save me!¡± His eyes were hazy, looking at the beautiful woman struggling and calling for help in the river. He immediately started to undress and yelled, ¡°Xu Yang, someone fell into the water, hurry and save them!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as Xu Yang saw the look in Ma Long¡¯s eyes, he knew he had been bewitched by a ghost and immediately tried to stop him: ¡°Ma Long, don¡¯t¡­¡± But. It was already too late. Ma Long had already stripped down to his underwear. ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been swimming in the Yellow River since I was a kid. They call me Langli Xiaobailong for a reason¡­ We have to save her!¡± Without any hesitation. He plunged into the water with a splash and swam towards the water ghost using a doggy paddle. ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± The water ghost¡¯s cries for help were incredibly sweet and seductive, seemingly possessing some bewitching power. Coupled with the fact that she had already mesmerized Ma Long, at this moment, the only thought in his mind was ¡°hero saves beauty, and devotes himself to her!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face changed drastically! His initial plan was to ¡°hook¡± the water ghost onto the shore to deal with it. But now that Ma Long had jumped into the water, he had no choice but to follow and shouted: ¡°Ma Long, be careful, that¡¯s not a person!¡± Xu Yang thought highly of his own swimming skills. But after jumping into the water, he realized that he was far inferior to that jerk Ma Long. Even using his magical powers, he couldn¡¯t catch up to Ma Long for a while. The latter swiftly moved forward in the water, indeed resembling the momentum of ¡°Langli Xiaobailong.¡± To be honest. Even the water ghost was stunned! This man¡­ Had such strong swimming skills! A smile flashed across her rotting face as she prepared to use her magic to pull him into the water and devour him, but to her surprise¡­ Whoosh! He actually hugged her neck directly, turned around and swam back to shore. ¡°Miss!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°I am Langli Xiaobailong, I will definitely save you!¡± Water Ghost: ¡°¡­¡± She was shocked, her Yin energy surged, wrapping around Ma Long, trying to drag him into the water. However, she was surprised to find¡­ As soon as her Yin energy touched this human, it disappeared like a clay ox entering the sea¨Cgone in an instant! How could this happen? How could this human absorb my Yin energy? The Water Ghost panicked! She wanted to turn into Yin energy and escape, but found that his arm was strong and powerful, gripping her firmly! So, she struggled in the water with all her strength. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Quickly, let me go¡­ save me!¡± ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t move!¡± Ma Long shouted: ¡°If you keep this up, we might both die here today!¡± With that, he dragged the Water Ghost ashore. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He had just jumped into the water. Thinking about rescuing Ma Long. But after seeing this scene, he was dumbfounded! What¡¯s going on??? He hurried upstream and saw Ma Long pinning the Water Ghost to the ground. The Water Ghost struggled desperately, her voice turning into a sob, while Ma Long chuckled: ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve studied nursing!¡± ¡°I also know professional first aid!¡± ¡°You fell into the water, now the most important thing is to perform CPR and artificial respiration on you¡­ Lie down, relax, relax¡­ Huh? Why is your chest flat?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Let me go¡­ wuwuwuwu!¡± The female ghost¡¯s mouth was sealed! Ma Long forcefully performed artificial respiration, then suddenly raised his head with a ¡°darn it¡± expression on his face, shouting: ¡°Holy crap, why does your mouth stink so much? Is this¡­ pus and blood?¡± The next moment. The confusion in his eyes vanished. Under the moonlight, he could clearly see the ¡°beautiful woman¡± beneath him. Where was the beauty in this? It was simply disgusting and horrifying! ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Ghost!!!¡± Ma Long jumped three feet high, turned around and ran, shouting while running: ¡°Xu Yang, run quickly, there really is a ghost!¡± As soon as he left the Water Ghost¡¯s side, she immediately felt her Yin energy flowing smoothly again. She glanced at Ma Long, with a hint of fear in her eyes, and transformed into a wisp of Yin energy, trying to dive into the river! How could Xu Yang let her have her way? He raised his hand, and the peach wood sword appeared. His Qi Refining Realm fourth stage cultivation exploded, as he shouted: ¡°Monster, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Hum! A sword slashed down! That wisp of Yin energy was forced to fly back to the shore. The Yin energy landed and reformed into the hideous appearance of the Water Ghost, with the water plants and hair on her head dancing wildly, she angrily shouted: ¡°A Daoist? With your little cultivation, you dare to stop me?¡± Xu Yang said nothing, and took out a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old man! The Yellow River is too big! This Water Ghost is not weak! Trying to stop her from going into the river is a bit unrealistic! Xu Yang is well aware of this! ¡°Once she¡¯s in the river, I¡¯m no match for her¡­ but how can I scare her?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s brain raced, suddenly inspired, he looked at Ma Long who had run tens of meters away, and sneered: ¡°You are just a Water Ghost, and you dare to harm people? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll have my brother kill you!¡± Upon hearing this, the Water Ghost trembled involuntarily and glanced at Ma Long. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Water Ghost is frightened, Merit Value +10, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡­ PS: Begging for more readers and stats! Chapter 24 - 24 Chapter 24: Im a Water Ghost, About to Drown? 24 Chapter 24: I¡¯m a Water Ghost, About to Drown? Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s incredibly terrifying!¡± ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°There really are ghosts in this world!¡± Thus spoke Ma Long. Without having time to put on his clothes, clad only in his underpants, he bolted to the roadside by the river. His mouth was filled with a nasty taste, and his calves were trembling. He felt as if his strength had completely drained away! ¡°I am so stupid!¡± ¡°I actually performed CPR on a ghost!¡± ¡°Who would be drowning in the middle of the night?¡± He glanced back and saw that Xu Yang wasn¡¯t following, immediately his scalp tingled with dread, he yelled out, ¡°Xu Yang, hurry up and run¡­¡± A distance of several tens of meters. Plus, it was night. He couldn¡¯t make out that Xu Yang was blocking the Water Ghost with his peachwood sword, he could barely see the silhouettes of two figures at the edge of the river, as well as hear their conversation¡ª¡ª ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Is the corpse that we just fished out one of your victims?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ma Long was completely petrified. Xu Yang¡­ Is he interrogating a ghost? The ghostly figure didn¡¯t reply, again Xu Yang harshly scolded, ¡°How dare you not answer when I¡¯m speaking to you!? Do you really think my brother and I can¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Water Ghost has been frightened, merits +10, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounded again. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh! Ma Long was truly bold! Directly caused this Water Ghost to be psychologically traumatized! In his heart, he began to contemplate some strategies. ¡°It seems that there are techniques to scaring ghosts¡­you can¡¯t just rely on brute force, you have to find the ghost¡¯s weakness. For instance, the ghost in my house is frightened by me baring my **, while this Water Ghost is scared of Ma Long.¡± ¡°That said, what sort of situation is Ma Long in?¡± ¡°Earlier, I sensed the Water Ghost¡¯s yin energy burst, yet she couldn¡¯t do anything against Ma Long and instead Ma Long forcefully dragged her ashore¡­¡± While Xu Yang was contemplating, ready to use Ma Long again to scare off the Water Ghost. That Water Ghost wasn¡¯t one to sit back, she had already calmed down, she raised her hand and pointed¡­ Splash! Suddenly behind Xu Yang, from the Yellow River¡¯s surface water, a huge wave crashed towards him! Being a Water Ghost, she had the ability to manipulate water naturally! It¡¯s just that her power was too weak, if she was at the same level as the one at Xu Yang¡¯s house, then surely it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to flood the riverside in a flicker of an eye! Xu Yang didn¡¯t have time to avoid it and was struck by the wave. Although his Daoist robe was resistant to both water and fire, the force of the wave was too much to bear, causing him to lose his footing and falling into the Yellow River. ¡°Little Daoist, how dare you get in my way?¡± The Water Ghost gave a ghostly cold sneer, transformed her body into a vapor, and plunged into the river. Xu Yang, who had fallen into the river, immediately felt a powerful force at his ankle. Next, he was dragged uncontrollably towards the depths of the river! Xu Yang summoned his power, struggling vigorously. Yet not only was he unable to fend off the pulling force, but the more he struggled the faster he sunk! Murky Yellow River water kept flooding into his mouth and nose, choking him and making his stomach bulge! ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m going to die!¡± Xu Yang was well aware of his current predicament. A thought popped into his head, forcing himself to calm down. He decided not to resist the pulling force, letting the Water Ghost drag him to the bottom of the river! As soon as he calmed down, Xu Yang felt a bit better. He found that once he closed his breath, the Yellow River water could not choke him. He looked at his system attribute panel. Behind the [Daoist Skills] tab, besides ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill,¡± another skill ¡°Water Manipulation Skill¡± had appeared. Xu Yang closed his eyes and tried to ¡°Manipulate Water.¡± At this moment, a feeling surged deep within him, as though he was ¡°a fish back in water,¡± as if a thought could manipulate the flow of water, and he could even breathe and speak underwater. The pulling force at his ankle had slightly weakened. However. It was but an illusion! Xu Yang had only improved his ¡°Water Manipulation Skill¡± twice; it was still at an elementary level¡ªfar from what he was experiencing! ¡°The strongest weapon of a Water Ghost is Water Manipulation!¡± ¡°What makes it difficult to deal with is that in water, they can control the flow to restrain others¡­ But this Water Ghost, like the fire ghost from Dawa Elementary School, can only exert limited power of Water Manipulation!¡± ¡°If I can strengthen my Water Manipulation Skill to be stronger than hers, then the Yellow River will no longer aide her and instead, it will be her downfall!¡± Xu Yang made up his mind and clicked on the small ¡°+¡± sign next to ¡°Water Manipulation Skill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -50, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Does it require 50 Merit Points to level up each time?¡± He had previously only reserved 200 Merit Points for himself and used the rest to enhance his skill level. While refining the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± that person at home got scared again and received another 100 points. Including the 20 points he just received from scaring the Water Ghost, he now had 320 Merit Points in total. At this moment, he had no choice but to invest them in the Water Manipulation Skill, regardless how expensive it was. With thoughts racing, he quickly used the points to level up his Water Manipulation Skill six times in a row. Instantly, all 300 merit points were depleted. However, in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, a sense of mystic power was spreading. ¡°Water¡­¡± ¡°Water Manipulation¡­¡± He spoke under the water, saying with a smile, ¡°So this is the power of Water Manipulation? What a fascinating feeling¡­¡± He looked down. The originally murky Yellow River could no longer obscure his sight. Everything at the bottom of the river became crystal clear! There he saw Lady Ghost, covered in algae and oozing pus-blood, clutching his ankle and trying to drag him to the bottom. He laughed, ¡°Lady Ghost, are you trying to take me to your place?¡± ¡°Take it easy. No need to hurry.¡± Lady Ghost: ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for Lady Ghost to respond, Xu Yang broke away from her grip. He sank his body, towering over Lady Ghost, grasped her ankle and pulled hard towards the riverbed! ¡°!!!¡± Lady Ghost¡¯s eyes bulged, her hideous face filled with disbelief. How¡­ How could this happen? Did something go wrong? Could he be the real Water Ghost? She wanted to struggle free, but his hand was as firm as steel, gripping her ankle tightly. Under his magical suppression, she couldn¡¯t even vaporize. However, she wasn¡¯t panic, snarling coldly, ¡°Little Daoist, I admit that I underestimated you. Your skill is quite formidable¡­ but this is underwater. Since birth, I have been able to control water. Unless you are in the realm of Daoism, you are just courting death!¡± She waved her hand gently. Then, the underwater currents spun towards Xu Yang from all directions. Xu Yang grinned, releasing a trail of bubbles from his mouth. He waved his hand too. The Water Manipulation Skill was cast! The underwater currents instantly dissipated, and they even rebounded onto Lady Ghost. An unprecedented sense of suffocation flooded into Lady Ghost, startling her! What¡¯s happening? How could I, a Water Ghost, feel suffocated underwater? This is absurd. What¡¯s next? A fish being drowned? Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Little Madam, you cant run away! Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Little Madam, you can¡¯t run away! Translator: 549690339 The sense of suffocation grew stronger. The Water Ghost struggled desperately, using the Water Manipulation Skill to stir up currents at the riverbed, trying to break free from Xu Yang¡¯s bind. But all of it was futile. Large amounts of water from the Yellow River seeped into her mouth and nose, making her cough violently. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How can you manipulate water?¡± ¡°And even stronger than me¡­cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± A sudden fear of ¡°drowning¡± arose in her heart. The Water Ghost tried her best to swim to the surface, but Xu Yang just laughed while pulling her ankle, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? We¡¯re at the bottom of the river already; let¡¯s play a bit longer!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Water Ghost is frightened. +10 merit points, +1 Water Manipulation Skill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Water Ghost is frightened¡­¡± As the ¡°Water Manipulation Skill +1¡± notification kept ringing, Xu Yang felt that he was getting more and more comfortable in the water. A thought was all it took to dissolve the swirling currents and turn them against the Water Ghost. He had already sunk to the riverbed. Yanking the Water Ghost¡¯s ankle, he sneered, ¡°You Water Ghosts love doing this to people¡­ Now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, dying by the same method you use to harm people serves you right!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Water Ghost is frightened. +10 merit points, +1 Water Manipulation Skill.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The consecutive system alerts were enough to illustrate the Water Ghost¡¯s fear at that moment. Seeing that struggling was useless, she tried to seduce Xu Yang, transforming her yin energy into a beautiful woman. She lowered her head, looking at Xu Yang with alluring eyes, ¡°Daoist Master¡­¡± Pu! Xu Yang raised his peach wood sword and stabbed it right at the Water Ghost¡¯s face! The Water Ghost screamed while half of her face was burnt away by the pure Yang energy attached to the peach wood sword. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How dare you disgust me?¡± Xu Yang burst into a stream of curses. Because he could see through the Water Ghost¡¯s illusory technique, he still saw her face covered with weeds and oozing pus! In reality, What the Water Ghost showed was merely an illusion. Using yin energy to bewitch people¡¯s minds was not true transformation magic. While this trick could work on ordinary people, it was useless against martial artists and Daoist practitioners. A turn of a Daoist practitioner¡¯s spell would easily dispel it. Once in the realm of Daoism, one could even cultivate the Heavenly Eye. At that time, a glance from the Heavenly Eye would make it difficult for any yin spirits and malevolent beings to hide! As for martial artists, with their robust blood and qi, Yin energy had a hard time affecting them. Unless the yin spirits and ghostly beings were much stronger and more powerful than their opponents! Meanwhile, Ashore, Ma Long looked at the murky waters of the Yellow River and wailed, ¡°Xu Yang¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang, come out quickly!¡± But there was no sign of Xu Yang on the water¡¯s surface. ¡°Help¡­ Is anyone there? My brother fell into the water! Please, someone!¡± He shouted loudly, picking up his phone to call the police. At that moment, a black off-road vehicle pulled up on the roadside not far away. There were two people in the car. A man and a woman. The man was grinning, saying, ¡°Bai Wei, is it really necessary? I saw that hot search on the internet too¡­ It¡¯s probably just that fisherman trying to attract attention. Once the onlookers leave, he¡¯ll surely run!¡± ¡°Better safe than sorry!¡± The woman called ¡°Bai Wei¡± shook her head: ¡°The Water Ghost is hiding in the water, and we can¡¯t deal with it for now. But we need to make sure it can¡¯t harm anyone¡­ Huh? There¡¯s someone on the shore!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her gaze shifted to look outside the car. Through the car window. She saw Ma Long, who was lying on the riverbank, dozens of meters away. The two of them quickly got out of the car and walked towards Ma Long. In the night breeze, they heard a voice coming from the darkness ¡ª ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Is this no?¡± ¡°I want to report¡­l¡¯m at the Yellow River right now, where the corpse was just fished out!¡± ¡°My friend was dragged into the river by a ghost¡­¡± Ma Long was calling the police when a voice suddenly came from behind him: ¡°No need to call the police. They can¡¯t handle this situation, even if they come!¡± It was the man and woman who had walked over. Ma Long turned around, feeling like he had found a lifesaver, and said, ¡°Brother, sister¡­ please save my brother. He was dragged into the river by a ghost!¡± The man and woman shared a solemn glance. The man was about to take off his coat and jump into the water when the woman stopped him and scolded, ¡°What are you doing? The situation is unclear, are you going to die?¡± The man hesitated and said, ¡°Bai Wei, we need to save him!¡± ¡°Only a martial arts Grandmaster or a top Daoism expert can deal with the Water Ghost in the water. What else can entering the water do for us, other than sending one more person to their death?¡± The woman was very calm and asked Ma Long, ¡°How long has your friend been in the water?¡± ¡°Five or six minutes, I guess?¡± From the conversation between the two, Ma Long could tell they were special, and he immediately begged for help: ¡°Both of you, please save my brother!¡± Five or six minutes? Hearing this answer, the woman silently shook her head. Even if it were her, it was more likely she would die if she had been dragged into the water by the Water Ghost for so long, let alone an ordinary person. She asked again, ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me in detail!¡± Ma Long choked up and recounted how he heard someone calling for help and how he went into the water to save them. When they heard that Ma Long had dragged the Water Ghost to the shore and even gave it ¡°mouth-to-mouth resuscitation,¡± both the man and woman were dumbfounded. Ma Long continued, ¡°After 1 blew one mouthful of air and inhaled a mouthful of pus and blood, I realized she was not a person, but a ghost. I immediately ran¡­ My brother¡­ He¡­ He¡­¡± Ma Long pointed at his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not well and hasn¡¯t recovered yet. He not only didn¡¯t run away, but he actually stopped the ghost and asked her why she wanted to harm people. Then a big wave came in the water and swept my brother away. I searched in the water but couldn¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°Wuuuu¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°My brother¡­ Your grandpa hasn¡¯t even gone cold yet, and now you¡¯re gone too!¡± Sigh! The man let out a long sigh and patted Ma Long¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Little brother, grieve properly¡­ It¡¯s cold at night, put on your clothes first. After daylight, we¡¯ll arrange for someone to search for your brother¡¯s body.¡± Whoosh! Just then. The water surface suddenly exploded. ¡°Help¡­ Help me¡­¡± A cry for help came from the center of the river. It was the Water Ghost. She broke through the surface of the water and swam forward rapidly. She cried out in terror as she swam. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ma Long, who had been crying, suddenly stood up upon hearing the cry for help, and angrily shouted at the ghostly figure on the water, ¡°You damn thing, how dare you cry for help?¡± As soon as his words fell Whoosh! The water surface exploded again. A human figure leaped out of the water behind the ghostly figure. He laughed loudly, like a villain, and coldly said, ¡°Little lady, just surrender obediently. You can¡¯t run away!¡± PS: Please recommend, follow, and speak up, brothers! There are no comments at all. I feel like I¡¯m playing a standalone game.. Thank you! Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26: This is the real silver streak in the waves! Chapter 26: Chapter 26: This is the real silver streak in the waves! Translator: 549690339 On the surface of the river, Xu Yang swam with his arms and legs alternately kicking the water, chasing the Water Ghost in a ¡°freestyle¡± swimming posture! He had taught himself to swim in the canal when he was a child, making his swimming style unorthodox. His posture was far from standard. However, his speed was fast; with his magic power circulating throughout his arms and legs, as well as the aid of the Water Manipulation Skill, he was like a speedboat cutting across the water¡¯s surface, leaving a trail of waves in his wake! ¡°Holy shit!¡± On the shore, Ma Long exclaimed, ¡°Now this is what you call swimming like a fish!¡± In the river. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Please spare my life, Master Daoist!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never harm anyone again!¡± The Water Ghost was utterly terrified! She felt her entire worldview being turned upside down by this sudden turn of events! Imagine this: a Water Ghost herself, nearly drowned underwater. Can you believe it? She struggled to escape from the young Daoist¡¯s grasp, thinking she could find a way out, only to discover that he was even faster than her in the water! She swam desperately forward. She tried to transform into Yin energy and hide within the water. But to her horror, she discovered that her efforts were futile; the water in the Yellow River was no longer her ally, but rather her enemy, preventing her from merging with it! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Water Ghost is frightened, earning you +1 merit point.¡± ¡°Still just 1¡­¡± ¡°And I can¡¯t even trigger the Water Manipulation Skill anymore!¡± Xu Yang sighed. Just before, when the Water Ghost was nearly drowned, her Yin energy had weakened, causing the merit points she provided to decrease from +10 to merely +1, and the Water Manipulation Skill was no longer provided. That¡¯s why Xu Yang deliberately let her go, giving the Water Ghost a glimmer of hope, thinking it might stimulate her hidden potential. The truth was¡­ It didn¡¯t. ¡°Never mind.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already drained her dry, so I won¡¯t scare her anymore. I¡¯ll just put her out of her misery!¡± His magical power circulated. The Water Manipulation Skill was unleashed. Whoosh! Xu Yang, who was already moving at high speed on the water¡¯s surface, increased his pace by fifty percent; his peachwood sword swayed in his hand, cleaving the Water Ghost in two. Her Yin energy dissipated into the air. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve performed a good deed by granting the lost soul¡¯s peaceful passage. Reward: +100 merit points.¡± The system notification echoed in his mind. Xu Yang glanced at the attribute panel. Name: Xu Yang Age: 22 years old Daoist Arts: Divine Ascension Scripture Daoist skills: Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill Cultivation: Qi Refining Realm Fourth Layer Artifact: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) Merit Points: 358 points. Storage Space: 10 cubic yards ¡°I¡¯ve accumulated over 300 merit points again?¡± ¡°This trip was totally worth it!¡± He originally had 300 merit points, which he used to upgrade the Water Manipulation Skill. Then he gained another 358 merit points from the Water Ghost, not only breaking even but also earning an extra 58 merit points with tears in his eyes. Of course. The biggest gain from this trip was the Water Manipulation Skill. Both the Fire Manipulation Skill and the Water Manipulation Skill were Daoist skills that could only be controlled by those in the realm of Daoism, but Xu Yang had learned them at the Fourth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. If word got out, all the great Daoist sects would be in an uproar! With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang swam towards the shore. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Old Xu!¡± Seeing that Xu Yang was safe and sound, Ma Long cried while cursing, ¡°I knew it! I knew you son of a bitch was so damn lucky that you couldn¡¯t possibly die like that.¡± Xu Yang made it to the shore. He took a look at the two people standing next to Ma Long and raised an eyebrow, asking, ¡°And who might you two be¡­?¡± He sensed a strong aura emanating from their bodies. That aura was somewhat similar to Wang Wei¡¯s. But it was slightly stronger than Wang Wei¡¯s. As Xu Yang observed the two people, they were also observing him. The sword in his hand must be a peach wood sword, right? This thing is standard equipment for a Daoist. Moreover, he indeed had the fluctuations of a Daoist¡¯s ¡°magical power¡± on him. However, his aura didn¡¯t seem very strong. How did he manage to survive underwater for six or seven minutes unscathed and even kill the Water Ghost? From Ma Long¡¯s account, the two already knew Xu Yang¡¯s name. Just now, when Xu Yang swam like a ¡°speedboat¡± in pursuit of the Water Ghost on the surface of the river, the Water Ghost¡¯s cries for help deeply imprinted in their minds. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Yang asked a question that the two came to their senses. The man stepped forward and extended his hand, saying, ¡°Hello Master Xu, my name is Wang Lin, a member of the Xi Xia Spirits Management Bureau stationed in Wu City. This is our deputy captain, Bai Wei.¡± Spirits Management Bureau? Could it be the ¡°special department¡± Officer Wang mentioned? Xu Yang secretly guessed in his mind. They shook hands. As good as an introduction. As Wang Lin shook hands with Xu Yang, he was surprised once again! He found that Xu Yang was completely dry, without a hint of water stains. It didn¡¯t seem like he had just come ashore from the river. Bai Wei also noticed this and smiled, ¡°Master Xu is truly amazing! The Water Ghost has been dwelling in this river area for two months and even caused a human death. Her strength in the water is very powerful. Unless one is a Daoist realm expert or a martial arts grandmaster, she can¡¯t be dealt with in the water!¡± ¡°Now, Master Xu got rid of the ghost in the water, removing this evil for the people of Wu City. It is a great deed for the people and a huge favor for our Spirits Management Bureau!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I just happened to encounter it while fishing and did what I could.¡± Inside his heart. He began to ponder. Spirits Management Bureau? A special national department¡­ From the tone of Bai Wei, it seemed that their responsibilities were not limited to maintaining ¡°martial world order.¡± They should also be responsible for dealing with ¡°supernatural events.¡± Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be called the ¡°Spirits Management Bureau,¡± but rather the ¡°Martial Affairs Bureau.¡± ¡°I need to frighten various ghosts and improve my own strength!¡± ¡°Since the Spirits Management Bureau is responsible for handling supernatural incidents, they must know many ghosts. Perhaps I can find some ghosts through them¡­¡± Thoughts were flashing through his mind. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t reveal anything. Instead, he said, ¡°Miss Bai, Mr. Wang, it¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Ma Long, who was standing next to him, had already put his clothes on. He seemed to be in a daze, staring blankly, having been frightened. Hearing Xu Yang calling him, he finally came to his senses. The two of them went to the roadside, got into the BMW, and drove to the funeral store. After parking the car outside, Ma Long suddenly panicked and exclaimed in shock, ¡°Old Xu, there are really¡­ ghosts!¡± Xu Yang:¡± He grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder, shook it violently, and stared at Xu Yang with wide eyes, ¡°Old Xu, have you really killed that ghost? Does that mean you weren¡¯t lying when you said you learned Daoist skills in school?¡± ¡°Have you really studied Daoist arts?¡± ¡°Can you really catch ghosts?¡± Xu Yang was both amused and exasperated. He pushed Ma Long¡¯s hands away and said, ¡°Ma Long, don¡¯t be so agitated¡­ There¡¯s a long story behind this. Since you¡¯ve been frightened tonight, why don¡¯t you go home and get some sleep?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ma Long shook his head like a rattle drum, ¡°My parents aren¡¯t home, and I¡¯m the only one in the several hundred square yard villa. I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m sleeping with you tonight!¡± He stepped out of the car before Xu Yang. Xu Yang had no choice. He opened the rolling shutter and entered the funeral store with Ma Long. But they soon found out¡­ Ma Long¡¯s eyes widened, his expression like he had seen a ghost. He stared hard at the staircase, his teeth chattering loudly. Xu Yang took a peek. It was the female ghost. She might have heard the noise and was curious to see what was happening downstairs, so she was floating around in her disheveled state at the top of the stairs. Huh? Seeing Ma Long staring at her, the female ghost became very curious and waved her fingers, writing a line of blood in the air, ¡°Can you see me?¡± Ma Long:¡± He struggled to turn his head and looked at Xu Yang. ¡°Ghost¡­¡± ¡°Ghost¡­¡± Old Xu, there¡¯s a ghost in your house!¡± As he spoke. His eyes rolled back, and he fainted straight onto the ground.. Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Is My Brother Going to Die on the Court? Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Is My Brother Going to Die on the Court? Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang and the Lady Ghost looked at each other, both at a loss for words. Of course. This ¡°at a loss for words¡± is just a figure of speech. After all, the Lady Ghost¡¯s face is covered by her black hair, so Xu Yang couldn¡¯t actually see her face. She floated down from the stairs and came to Xu Yang¡¯s side, extending a fair, bare foot from under her red skirt, and gently kicked Ma Long twice. Seeing no response from Ma Long, she wrote, ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°He¡¯s just frightened and passed out¡­strange, did you just reveal yourself? How could he see you?¡± ¡°I did not reveal myself.¡± The Lady Ghost shook her head and wrote: ¡°I find it strange too. This little chubby guy has been to my place before, but he couldn¡¯t see me. With my strength, unless I reveal myself, only a Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm warrior or a Divine Realm Daoist could sense me. How can he, a mere mortal, see me?¡± Having cultivated the Divine Ascension Scripture, Xu Yang had a clear understanding of the realms of cultivation in the Daoist and martial arts worlds. In Daoist cultivation, stages are Qi Refining, Dao Entry, and Divine Realm. As for martial arts cultivation, stages are divided into Acquired, Innate, and Heavenly Being Realm. The ¡°Acquired¡± realm is divided into four levels, corresponding to Flesh Refining, Tendon Training, Skin Training, and Bone Training. Whether it¡¯s the Divine Realm or the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, both are considered ¡°transcendent¡± existences and are on the same level as the current Ghost King, making them part of the Daoist Divine Realm and Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xu Yang suddenly remembered the scene of Ma Long pulling the Water Ghost out of the river today and told Lady Ghost about it. ¡°Oh?¡± The Lady Ghost was surprised. She stretched out her finger, and a wisp of Yin energy flew out from her fingertip. After circling Ma Long¡¯s body and retrieving the Yin energy, she suddenly wrote: ¡°I see, he actually has an Extremely Yin Body, no wonder the Water Ghost¡¯s Yin energy didn¡¯t affect him.¡± ¡°What is an Extremely Yin Body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare and special constitution in the living world, mostly found in the Underworld Palace.¡± The Lady Ghost wrote to clarify: ¡°Since he already has an Extremely Yin Body, the Water Ghost¡¯s Yin energy entering his body naturally cannot harm him. This constitution has one particular characteristic, it tends to attract evil.¡± Xu Yang blinked: ¡°Attract evil?¡± ¡°Put it simply, it means he¡¯s prone to encountering ghosts. His constitution can suppress Yin spirits but is also a great supplement to them. He may have been frequently exposed to Yin energy recently, which has activated his Extremely Yin Body.¡± H H Frequently exposed to Yin energy? Ma Long had been digging for treasure in the mountains for two years, running around the mountains every night. After returning, he had encountered Lady Ghost several times, and today he also had ¡°intimate¡± contact with the Water Ghost. Considering all this, it seemed quite reasonable. Encountering ghosts¡­ Encountering ghosts! Xu Yang suddenly had a bright idea, carried Ma Long from the ground, and said: ¡°My good brother, the ground is cold¡­ I¡¯ll take you to my bedroom to rest! ¡°I never expected that you would be prone to encountering ghosts and attracting evil¡­ This is great!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The Lady Ghost floated behind and wrote with confusion: ¡°You think your friend being prone to encountering ghosts and attracting evil is a good thing?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth curled up: ¡°Catching ghosts and warding off evil, vanquishing demons and subduing monsters are our duty as cultivators. In the future, he¡¯ll be in charge of encountering ghosts, and I¡¯ll be responsible for scaring¡­ catching ghosts. With our combined efforts, won¡¯t it be great?¡± ¡°Extremely Yin Body is rare among humans. If he were born in the Underworld Palace, he would be considered a cultivation genius, the kind that even the Ten Halls Yama Kings would accept as disciples. But he was born in the living world, which, for him, is no doubt a terminal illness!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. He placed Ma Long on the bed in his bedroom and hurriedly asked, ¡°A terminal illness?¡± Lady Ghost nodded and wrote, ¡°You humans place importance on essence, energy, and spirit. The so-called essence is the source of a person¡¯s vitality, the innate foundation, and the origin of life. And energy refers to one¡¯s lifeblood.¡± ¡°If a person has vigorous lifeblood, ghosts would find it difficult to approach, and he would enjoy a healthy body free from illness.¡± ¡°Weak lifeblood leads to sickness.¡± ¡°His Extremely Yin Body has been activated, which breeds Yin energy inside him. This would continuously erode his essence and energy. Once they are exhausted, he will die.¡± Xu Yang asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t there also the spirit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he will turn into a fierce ghost after death.¡± Lady Ghost wrote, ¡°A fierce ghost formed from a person with an Extremely Yin Body would probably be even more powerful than me and could easily turn a city into a Ghost Realm.¡± ¡°All, this¡­¡± Xu Yang panicked. How could he just watch his only brother die and turn into a fierce ghost? He asked for a solution. Lady Ghost pondered for a while and wrote, ¡°The solution is actually simple. You just need to practice the cultivation techniques of the Underworld Palace to control the Yin energy in his body. Not only will he not die, but he could also have the potential to become a master.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Since Lady Ghost is a Ghost King, you must have a cultivation technique!¡± Lady Ghost shook her head. ¡°I am a ghost and can naturally absorb the grievances of heaven and earth to live. 1 happened to encounter a war in the past, and 1 absorbed the grievances of the dead souls on the battlefield to achieve my current state. I don¡¯t know the cultivation methods of the Underworld Palace. However, I do know an existence that certainly possesses the methods of the Underworld Palace!¡± ¡°What existence?¡± ¡°Ghost officials!¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Where can we find a ghost official?¡± ¡°Ghost officials are sent by the Underworld Palace to maintain order in the mortal world. They were scattered all over the world, but since the Heaven-human Barrier severed 600 years ago, the mortal world and the underworld have been disconnected. I don¡¯t know if there are any ghost officials who survived from 600 years ago.¡± H 11 Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed. What a bunch of useless information! My poor brother, young and wealthy but not yet inheriting his fortune, is going to die just like that? Seeing his reaction, Lady Ghost comforted him in writing, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, he still has at least two or three years to live. Nowadays, with the spiritual aura¡¯s resurgence, ghouls are awakening all over the world. Maybe, in the near future, the Ghost Gate will open wide!¡± Ghost Gate? Xu Yang remembered the gate he saw when the obsessions of the children in Dawa Elementary School were dispelled, and his hope was rekindled. Lady Ghost continued, ¡°There are many capable people and strange beings in the mortal world. Maybe someone has a way to enter the Underworld Palace. For example, underworld walkers or Yin-Yang Watchmen. If you can meet them, you might be able to enter the Underworld Palace and help your friend seek a cultivation technique.¡± Underworld walkers? Yin-Yang Watchmen? Entering the Underworld Palace? Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and an idea suddenly sprang up in his heart. If he could enter the Underworld Palace, would he be able to find his grandpa¡¯s soul? When Grandpa was mentioned, Xu Yang remembered his corpse and asked immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Ma Long is not going to die in a short while anyway. Lady Ghost, can you locate Wang Wei with the mark you left on him?¡± ¡°This damn guy dared to steal my grandpa¡¯s body¡­ If he doesn¡¯t return it today, I¡¯ll crush his master¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes!¡± Lady Ghost floated outside. Xu Yang asked puzzledly, ¡°Lady Ghost, where are you going?¡± In the meantime, Lady Ghost had already slipped into the driver¡¯s seat of Ma Long¡¯s BMW. Excited, she wrote, ¡°A BMW¡­ I heard it¡¯s an expensive car on the TV. Xu Yang, get in quickly, I¡¯ll take you to find your grandpa!¡± PS: Thank you, evil eee, for the 2000 points reward! Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Land Flight Skill! Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Land Flight Skill! Translator: 549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang hesitated: ¡°Lady Ghost, we have our own car. Our Biyadi is not much worse than a BMW. Why don¡¯t we just drive our own car?¡± However, the female ghost excitedly stroked the interior of the BMW. Xu Yang persuaded again, ¡°For us men, a car is like our wife, and cannot be lent to others!¡± This BMW 5 Series of Ma Long was a new car he got after coming back from the mountains, and it had just been registered for a couple of days. What if it ends up in a ditch? ¡°I am a ghost, not a human!¡± The female ghost wrote, ¡°Are you coming or not? If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll go racing!¡± Left with no choice, Xu Yang got into the car. Boom! As soon as he settled in, the female ghost hit the gas pedal, and the BMW shot off like a bullet. ¡°Slowdown!¡± ¡°Slow down.,.1 haven¡¯t fastened my seatbelt yet!¡± Xu Yang screamed, and after finally buckling his seatbelt, he saw that there was a red light up ahead and shouted, ¡°Red light, red light¡­ stop the car!¡± ¡°Why stop?¡± With one hand on the steering wheel and the other gesturing, the female ghost wrote in blood, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching a IV show called ¡®My Lucky Star¡¯ lately. The male lead always races and doesn¡¯t care about traffic lights.¡± ¡°You can trust my driving skills; just close your eyes, and we¡¯ll be there in the blink of an eye!¡± In the blink of an eye? I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to open my eyes after closing them! ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang was numb to the core. He glanced at the speedometer, which had reached 130! Keep in mind, this is within the city! What does it mean to drive at 130 km/h in the city? Fortunately, it was late at night, and there were very few vehicles on the road. Even so, Xu Yang felt like his heart was about to leap out¡­ Being at the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Level, if there¡¯s an accident at this speed, he¡¯ll probably be instantly killed! He prayed, ¡°Amitabha, Buddha, bless¡­ Wait, I¡¯m a Daoist cultivator, I should be chanting for the Infinite Heavenly Venerate!¡± However, Xu Yang quickly discovered¡­ Saying ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate¡± couldn¡¯t dispel the feeling of his heart flying out of his chest. So, he had an idea and opened the system property panel to do some research. ¡°358 points of merit¡­¡± ¡°I spent over 330 merit points to barely advance my cultivation from Qi Refining Realm Third Level to Qi Refining Realm Fourth Level. If I consume all 358 points, I probably won¡¯t be able to reach Qi Refining Realm Fifth Level.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s save them for emergencies.¡± This was the lesson Xu Yang learned from dealing with the Water Ghost today. If it weren¡¯t for his accumulated 300 merit points, which he used to urgently enhance the ¡°Water Manipulation Skill,¡± it would¡¯ve been him who died in the Yellow River instead of a Water Ghost. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough merit points to use, so 1 can¡¯t increase my strength for now¡­ Huh?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Just as Xu Yang was about to close the attribute panel, he noticed an inconspicuous ¡°horizontal line¡± at the bottom of the panel. On that line, there was a small ¡°pouch¡± icon every few spaces. All other ¡°pouches¡± were gray. Only the first one was golden. It seemed like some kind of reward in a game that lights up after meeting certain conditions. Under the golden ¡°pouch,¡± there were strings of numbers. ¡°1,000,10,000¡­100,000? 1,000,000?¡± Xu Yang had a thought, ¡°Could it be an achievement gift pack unlocked based on the amount of merit points acquired?¡± He quietly calculated. Indeed, the total merit points he had obtained exceeded 1,000. His ¡°thought¡± touched the lit golden ¡°pouch.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± A system prompt sounded in his ear- ¡°Do you want to open the 1,000 Achievements Gift Pack?¡± [Yes] [No]? A string of words appeared on the system panel. ¡°Open!¡± With a thought in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the golden pouch opened with a rustling sound, and gold light burst out from the mouth of the pouch like fireworks, as if it were some special effect¡­ Of course, only he could see this. The next moment, the system prompt sounded in his mind again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host, for obtaining the skill: Land Flight Skill.¡± Holy shit! Land Flight Skill? Just hearing the name, Xu Yang¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted! However, the next moment, a surge of information flooded into his mind. It was the cultivation method for the ¡°Land Flight Skill.¡± Xu Yang, who had just been motivated, immediately wilted and muttered, ¡°Damn it, I thought it was some amazing skill.¡± ¡°Turns out it¡¯s just a lightness skill from one of the 72 secret skills of Buddhism!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lady Ghost, who was driving, was startled. The car jolted as she turned her head to look at Xu Yang, writing in confusion, ¡°What 72 secret skills of Buddhism?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Drive safely, watch the road!¡± Lady Ghost wrote, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am a Ghost King, with vast divine powers. 1 don¡¯t need eyes to drive a car.¡± Xu Yang rolled his eyes. Show off, will you! How many red lights did you run through, how many speed limits did you exceed? Mourning for Ma Long in his heart for three seconds, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Running red lights and speeding isn¡¯t a big deal; at worst, we¡¯ll be fined, and some points deducted. Fortunately, the car is still there!¡± He looked at the system attribute panel. He found that after the [Daoist Arts] column, there was an additional ¡°Land Flight Skill.¡± And there was also a small¡±+¡± behind the ¡°Land Flight Skill.¡± He tentatively clicked on the small¡±+¡±¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -100.¡± As the system prompt sounded, Xu Yang felt a surge of special power in his mind and body, especially in his legs. He had a strong urge to ¡°get out of the car¡± and run a few thousand meters. He knew in his heart. This was the system ¡°point upgrade¡± feature, allowing him to cultivate the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to an entry level. Of course. It is just the entry level, far from reaching perfection. The 72 secret skills of Buddhism are divided into 36 Hard Skills and 36 Soft Skills, also known as 36 External Skills and 36 Internal Skills. The ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± is an authentic soft skill within the 72 secret skills of Buddhism. It is a lightness skill and also known as Thousand Miles Legs, Flying Legs, and Thousand Miles Wind Chaser. Although its reputation is not as prominent as Dragon Claw, Vajra Invincibility, and Blazing Woodcutting, it¡¯s certainly not bad. There¡¯s a saying in the mantra of ¡°Land Flight Skill,¡± ¨C ¡°Land Flight Skill, practice requires eight years of effort, success takes you as fast as lightning, moving freely in all directions.¡± This shows the power of the ¡°Land Flight Skill.¡± ¡°This Land Flight Skill is a martial arts lightness skill that needs to be driven by Inner Qi. It can also be used with the power of a Daoist Sect¡­ For me, it¡¯s a decent skill.¡± Just as Xu Yang was thinking about it. Suddenly, a shrill scream came. Then, a screeching brake sound. It was a big truck suddenly rushing out of the front intersection. ¡°Brake!¡± ¡°Brake¡­ brake quickly!¡± Xu Yang panicked, shouting and yelling! Bang! The brand new BMW 5 Series collided directly with the side of the big truck¡¯s rear, instantly shattering glass and deforming the front of the car. Due to the huge inertia, the rear of the car was lifted high up, and then fell heavily. The big truck stomped on the brakes, its body twisting and almost overturning. After finally stopping, the driver quickly jumped down from the truck. As he ran towards the BMW, he dialed the emergency number. ¡°Hello, hello!¡± ¡°Is this 110¡­ There¡¯s been a car accident!¡± ¡°How many people?¡± ¡°How many people are in the car?¡± He took a look at the front of the BMW and said, ¡°No one, there¡¯s no one in the car¡­.¡± Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29: The female ghost has been tricked! Chapter 29: Chapter 29: The female ghost has been tricked! Translator: 549690339 Not far from the car accident scene. Xu Yang was squatting on the ground. He was panting heavily, his body trembling, and his legs shaking! Too¡­ Thrilling! Almost got himself sent off! It took Xu Yang several minutes to calm down. He stood up and looked at the female ghost floating nearby, speechless, ¡°Sis, my dear elder sister¡­ Didn¡¯t you say you could drive without using your eyes?¡± The female ghost bowed her head, looking guilty, not writing bloody words anymore, murmuring, ¡°How could I know that big truck would suddenly come out¡­ Is that driver blind? Didn¡¯t he see the red light?¡± ¡°You know about red lights?¡± Xu Yang held his chest, angrily and painfully scolded, ¡°How many red lights have you broken on the way?¡± ¡°Besides, it was you who ran the red light just now, not the big truck¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you okay?¡± The female ghost knew she was wrong, and although she was arguing, her voice became smaller and smaller: ¡°What¡¯s more, I even consumed my Yin energy to save you!¡± ¡°You and 1 are fine, but what if something happened to the big truck driver?¡± ¡°This car belongs to Ma Long¡­¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s a wreck, how am I going to explain it to him?¡± ¡°Worst case, I¡¯ll compensate him with a new one!¡± The female ghost seemed to have thought of something, and her voice raised a few notches: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a BMW? I, the Ghost King, have plenty of money¡­ Alright, Xu Yang, stop talking nonsense, do you still want to find your grandpa?¡± ¡°You have money?¡± Xu Yang had a suspicious look on his face. ¡°Of course.¡± And the female ghost, wrote in blood once again. Xu Yang¡¯s head swelled instantaneously: ¡°Elder sister, can we not write anymore? Since we have met and lived under the same roof, you¡¯ve seen all of me, and we barely manage to get along, right?¡± ¡°Pah! Pah! Pah!¡± The female ghost spoke in a clear voice, ¡°1 would never get along with you¡­ I just woke up and needed a place to stay. When I dig up the funerary treasures, I will buy myself a luxurious villa¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Elder sister, you still have funerary treasures? How about 1 help you dig them up? Besides, when we humans buy villas, we need to register our identity, names, and get real estate certificates before we can move in¡­ I can do all these things on your behalf.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The female ghost turned her head and looked at Xu Yang, ¡°You don¡¯t have any bad ideas, do you?¡± Xu Yang gathered up his courage, pushed aside the black hair covering the female ghost¡¯s face, and looked at her beautiful visage, ¡°Elder sister, how could 1 have any bad intentions? You¡¯ve been living in my house for so long and helped me out of trouble, it¡¯s only right for me to repay you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dig up your funerary items, buy your villa, and put my name on the real estate certificate later¡­¡± Without giving the female ghost a chance to refute, Xu Yang looked at her face and said, ¡°Elder sister, you are so beautiful!¡± Although the female ghost was the Ghost King and was powerful. But she had been a virgin before her death, and hadn¡¯t even been married. And people from ancient times were very conservative, so a beautiful young woman like her had never experienced such sweet words. She blushed and turned her head, rearranging her black hair, and after holding her breath for a long time, she finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Elder sister, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart!¡± Xu Yang swore, ¡°Elder sister, you are really beautiful, and your voice is very pleasant to the ear. Covering your face with your hair and writing in blood every day is simply a waste¡­ How about from now on, when it¡¯s just the two of us, you tie up your hair and stop writing?¡± As he spoke. He took an elastic hair band from his storage space, and personally tied the female ghost¡¯s hair into a ponytail. The female ghost blushed and turned into a wisp of Yin energy, flying forward, ¡°We are not far from Wang Wei. I¡¯ll lead the way. Hurry up and follow!¡± Heh! Xu Yang felt delighted in his heart. He looked back at the car accident scene and saw the driver pacing around the BMW, saying, ¡°Police officer, I¡¯m not lying! There was really no one in the car¡­ Damn it, I¡¯ve explained it a hundred times already, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Send someone over, then you¡¯ll see, won¡¯t you?¡± Without continuing to listen. Xu Yang urged his mana, using the recently learned ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± and chased after the Yin energy that the female ghost had turned into. Wu City was already close to Lingzhou City. The female ghost had been racing the car all the way, and at this moment, they were only two or three kilometers away from entering Lingzhou City. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How can you be so fast?¡± The female ghost flew ahead, her red dress fluttering, and looked back to find Xu Yang had caught up with her, quite surprised. ¡°I just happened to learn a lightness skill.¡± Xu Yang replied. The female ghost, however, changed direction in the void just before entering the city. Xu Yang followed, and they both stopped at the entrance of a farmhouse near Lingzhou City. The farmhouse was quite impressive, occupying more than an acre of land, with Chinese-style architecture, and there seemed to be a pavilion in the courtyard, obviously expensive to build. Wang Wei and his apprentices were all from the martial arts world. With their wealth-gathering methods, building such a farmhouse was not difficult. Compared to an apartment building, a farmhouse offered another advantage ¨C it was convenient for practicing martial arts. The gate of the courtyard was closed. Although it was late at night. There was a dim light on in the courtyard, twinkling like a candle burning. Xu Yang did not knock on the door but performed the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± with a run-up, easily vaulting over the two-meter-high courtyard wall and landing inside. Inside the courtyard, there was an open room. There were candles burning, incense, a portrait of the deceased, a coffin, and flower wreaths and paper tribute. According to tradition. Wang Wei had brought his master¡¯s body back home, just waiting for the vigil to end before burying it. At this moment, he was kneeling in front of the coffin. Next to the coffin was an oil lamp. According to traditional customs, the ancients believed that the deceased would return home within the first seven days of death, so their children would wait in the mourning hall for the return of the deceased. This oil lamp was a guiding light, in case the soul of the deceased got lost and became a wandering ghost. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Wang Wei, after all, was a martial artist. As soon as Xu Yang climbed in, he heard the sound, turned his head quickly, and rushed to the door. When he saw Xu Yang, his pupils shrank sharply, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s you? What are you doing in my house?¡± ¡°Leave now, or I¡¯ll call the police and report you for breaking into my house illegally!¡± ¡°Call the police and report?¡± Xu Yang laughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, ¡°Wang Wei, you, a man of the martial world, don¡¯t you know the affairs of the martial world should stay in the martial world?¡± He glanced at the mourning hall behind Wang Wei. Xu Yang got straight to the point, ¡°Wang Wei, where is my grandpa¡¯s body?¡± ¡°I know you must have been instructed by someone¡­ So, as long as you return my grandpa¡¯s remains, 1 can let bygones be bygones!¡± With that, his tone grew colder, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your master won¡¯t even be able to become a ghost!¡± Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Your Grandpa Didnt Die! Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Your Grandpa Didn¡¯t Die! Translator: 549690339 Wang Wei stared at Xu Yang. Back when he and his master went to the north cemetery to steal the corpse and bones, he had already investigated Xu Yang¡¯s situation. Xu Yang. Twenty-two years old. High school graduate. Just an ordinary person! At that time, Mr. Lin from the Lu Shan Sect also secretly observed and confirmed that Xu Yang was indeed an ordinary person. That¡¯s why later on, they stole the corpse and bones, and his master sneaked into the funeral shop to steal the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± which led to his death! It¡¯s a martial world matter, settled within the martial world. This is the rule, providing great convenience for people in the martial world, but at the same time, it is also a shackle! The authorities are very strict in this regard. If they dare to harm ordinary people, even a thousand-year-old sect like the Lu Shan Sect will face severe punishment! This rule is not just words. It was set by the founder of the Spirits Management Bureau, who single-handedly fought for it! Otherwise, they could have directly captured Xu Yang, tortured him, or even used some underhanded means to get the whereabouts of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re very impressive!¡± Wang Wei took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to fool Mr. Lin, making him think you were an ordinary person, so some methods and abilities couldn¡¯t be used on you¡­ Otherwise, would my master have died?¡± He clenched both fists. A series of crunching sounds came from his body! Practicing martial arts, Flesh Refining, Skin Training, and Tendon Training, Wang Wei was originally at the third stage. After being nurtured by Master Chen, he stepped into the ¡°bone training¡± realm and even learned a breathing technique to cultivate his Inner Qi. His power increased greatly as his tendons and bones resonated with each movement! Murderous intent burst in his eyes, and he said crazily, ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to die today, I¡¯ll kill you to comfort my master¡¯s spirit in heaven!¡± He moved, rushing towards Xu Yang like a tiger descending a mountain. Buzz! At this moment, a tremor passed through the void. An invisible force spread out, freezing Wang Wei in mid-air. It was Lady Ghost! With a flick of her finger, her Yin energy burst out, causing this scene. ¡°All!¡± Wang Wei, three feet above the ground, struggled desperately but could not break free from Lady Ghost¡¯s restraint. His eyes bulged, bloodshot, and he roared, ¡°Xu Yang, what sorcery is this?¡± ¡°Let me down if you dare, and let¡¯s fight a real battle!¡± Lady Ghost did not reveal herself, so he could not see her. But he quickly guessed, ¡°Ghost King¡­ it must be that Ghost King by your side causing trouble!¡± Xu Yang approached Wang Wei casually. He raised his hand and slapped Wang Wei in the face, coldly saying, ¡°Wang Wei, tell me, where are my grandpa¡¯s remains?¡± In this slap, he even used his power. With just one hit, blood flowed from the corner of Wang Wei¡¯s mouth. He spat out a mouthful of blood, showing no fear. He stared at Xu Yang with bloodshot eyes and hysterically laughed, ¡°Xu Yang, you want to get your grandpa¡¯s remains back?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Delusional¡­¡± ¡°Your grandpa¡¯s remains have been taken back to Lu Shan Sect by my master¡­ Do you think having the Ghost King¡¯s protection means you can do whatever you want?¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but my master went back this time to invite a senior expert from the Lu Shan Sect to subdue this Ghost King¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, the murderous intention on the female ghost surged violently! She slowly appeared, floating in the air. A red dress fluttered on her body, and with a wave of her finger, a bloody hole burst through Wang Wei¡¯s body. She sneered, ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t know about this?¡± ¡°I left a trace of Yin energy on your master. His every move cannot escape my notice¡­ Xu Yang, will you kill him or not? If you nod your head, 1 can immediately kill him, devour his soul, and not even let him become a ghost!¡± These last words were spoken to Xu Yang. At this moment, Xu Yang was filled with rage. His grandpa¡¯s bones¡­ Had they been taken away by that Daoist from the Lu Shan Sect? ¡°I¡¯ll kill him myself¡­ huh?¡± His voice was husky, and he spat out a few words viciously. As he flicked his finger, a fireball appeared, ready to end Wang Wei¡¯s life. Suddenly, his gaze shifted to the memorial hall behind Wang Wei. Whooosh! In the memorial hall, a Yin wind blew by. Following that, a ghostly figure emerged. The figure looked exactly like the photograph hanging in the memorial hall, but it appeared blank and dazed, as if it had no intelligence at all! ¡°What the hell!¡± Xu Yang was first startled when he saw this scene: ¡°The legend says that after a person dies, their soul returns home within three days to visit their family¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡± Then he rejoiced and shouted, ¡°Lady Ghost, hurry, help me capture that minor demon!¡± Yes! Minor demon! Wang Wei¡¯s master was a martial arts expert in his lifetime, with advanced achievement in external techniques and powerful inner Qi. He was only a step away from the realm of Martial Arts Innate Grandmaster. However, after his death, his soul seemed to have not even awakened its intelligence! This kind of ghost is known as a lone wild ghost, the weakest type. In the daytime, sunlight or strong wind could disperse them. If their intelligence were awakened, and they recalled their memories from their previous life, they would probably become like the four children at Dawa Elementary School. Of course. Even if it reached that point, it would still not amount to much. At most, it could only terrorize people using some ghostly means! Whoosh! Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s command, the female ghost reached out and grabbed, a few strands of Yin energy shot from her fingertips and immediately bound the ghost figure that appeared in the memorial hall. The ghost figure appeared confused and struggled violently, making beast-like roars. ¡°Master!¡± Wang Wei, who had been stubborn and unyielding, immediately teared up at seeing this scene, ¡°Master¡­ If you have any grievances, come at me! If you have the guts, let my master go!¡± He shouted hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang, are you still human? How could you use my master¡¯s soul to threaten me? Do you have any martial justice?¡± This¡­ Seems really excessive. Xu Yang raised his hand, slapping Wang Wei back and forth, ¡°You dog-like thing, do you even have the right to talk about martial justice with me? Tell me, where are my grandpa¡¯s remains?¡± Originally. Wang Wei was ready to die rather than surrender, and had no intention of telling Xu Yang about it. After all, he had now acknowledged Master Chen, received benefits from Lu Shan Sect, and even relied on the Lu Shan Sect to later become a Martial Arts Innate Grandmaster. But he was a filial person! In front of him was the master who had brought him up like his own child! Watching his master¡¯s soul being toyed with by the female ghost, even being pinched into a ball and kicked around, Wang Wei trembled, ¡°Stop¡­ Xu Yang, your grandpa didn¡¯t die.. Master Chen said that the corpse couldn¡¯t possibly be your grandpa¡¯s!¡± Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Directly Helping You to Transcend! Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Directly Helping You to Transcend! Translator: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± ¡°My grandpa didn¡¯t die?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang felt joy in his heart: ¡°That¡¯s right, my grandpa was a Daoist cultivator; his powerfulness could be seen from the genuine evil-breaking talisman he made. He couldn¡¯t have died so easily¡­¡± The old man supposedly died from a sudden illness. At that time, Xu Yang was still in school, and when he received the news and rushed to the hospital, his grandpa was already on his deathbed. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°1 saw him take his last breath on the hospital bed, and I personally helped him with the funeral, putting him in the coffin and burying him!¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s mind was in chaos! Was it a fake death? If it was indeed a fake death, why didn¡¯t he tell me? Didn¡¯t he fear that 1 would send him to the crematorium to be burned after the funeral? He slapped him once again. ¡°Wang Wei, are you fucking trying to fool me?¡± ¡°I personally put the old man¡¯s body into the coffin, and I nailed each and every nail into the coffin lid myself!¡± Xu Yang grabbed Wang Wei¡¯s collar angrily and said, ¡°I witnessed my grandpa¡¯s coffin being buried, and I was the one who shoveled the first mound of dirt¡­ You dug up my grandpa¡¯s bones and now you want to deceive me?¡± These words were said on purpose. Xu Yang¡¯s knowledge about his grandpa¡¯s background was all speculation. Wang Wei clearly knew something. Perhaps he could deceive something useful out of him. ¡°Lady Ghost, collect his master¡¯s soul for me. When we go back, refine it into a minor demon and suppress it under a vinegar jar so that he can never be reincarnated!¡± As soon as these words came out, Wang Wei became even more anxious, shouting: ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t! My master had no choice but to work for the Lu Shan Sect¡­ 1 don¡¯t know the specifics of the situation!¡± ¡°I only heard Master Chen say that your grandpa¡¯s name is Xu Zhiyuan, and he was the sect leader of Jingming Sect twenty years ago, controlling Xishan Wanshou Palace. He was a rare master in the Daoist world, with a cultivation level reaching the Divine Realm, and having a much longer lifespan than ordinary people. He couldn¡¯t possibly die so easily!¡± ¡°Such high-level masters wouldn¡¯t rot so easily even after death!¡± ¡°As for that set of bones¡­ It¡¯s at my home now. As long as you release my master, 1¡¯11 fetch them for you immediately!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. So the old man¡¯s name was Xu Zhiyuan. It seemed that his guess was correct. Xu Guanghui was just a false name used to hide his real identity. Jingming Sect leader, Divine Realm master, controller of Xishan Wanshou Palace¡­ Any single one of these titles would qualify him as a ¡°boss¡± in the martial world, let alone when all three were combined in one person? ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Perhaps your grandpa really isn¡¯t dead!¡± Lady Ghost¡¯s voice reached Xu Yang¡¯s ears: ¡°Being able to cultivate Dao skills to the Divine Realm means they are almost immune to all illnesses, can live for two to three hundred years without any problem, and will not die so easily.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang motioned for Lady Ghost to release Wang Wei¡¯s bindings. Wang Wei landed on the ground, coughing up blood. He looked at his master, who was being toyed with like a ball by Lady Ghost, before entering the room and taking out a black suitcase. He placed it on the floor. Unzipping the suitcase. The first thing that came into view was a white skull. Xu Yang wanted to throw himself over and yell ¡°Grandpa!¡±, but considering that the old man might not be dead¡­ and also that a pile of white bones was rather creepy, he quickly zipped up the suitcase. ¡°Can you release my master now?¡± He looked at Lady Ghost. But Lady Ghost looked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang took the suitcase and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ 1 still have a few questions to ask you. Who exactly are Master Chen and Mr. Lin? Why do they want to snatch the Supreme Purification Seal?!¡± ¡°Mr. Lin and my master are elders of the Lu Shan Sect. They¡¯re looking for you to steal the Supreme Purification Seal¡­ This matter involves the power struggle between your Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect. You should know more about it than 1 do, right?¡± Wang Wei glanced at Xu Yang, his face full of doubt. Who in the martial world didn¡¯t know that the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect originally shared the same origin? You¡¯re asking me, an outsider who has just joined the Lu Shan Sect for less than 24 hours, about your own family¡¯s affairs? Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± 1 know nothing about it! I only learned about Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect from Baidu Encyclopedia! ¡°How many people are in the Lu Shan Sect?¡± ¡°What are their plans?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s going on with the power struggle?¡± Wang Wei shook his head and said, ¡°Our northwestern martial arts world doesn¡¯t have much contact with the southern martial arts world¡­ The power struggle between the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect happened 20 years ago, and 1 only heard my master mention it once.¡± He knew nothing about it. So, why bother asking?! Xu Yang looked at Wang Wei, a flame flickering at his fingertip. Wang Wei¡¯s face changed drastically, and he retreated several steps in disbelief: ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°Even if those bones aren¡¯t my grandpa¡¯s, you digging up my grandpa¡¯s grave is a fact¡­ You and your master are working for the Lu Shan Sect, stealing the relics left by my grandpa. If it weren¡¯t for the Ghost King in my house, you would¡¯ve succeeded, and I might¡¯ve been dead too!¡± ¡°Besides, you followed a Lu Shan Sect Daoist as your master, and your master died because of me. Shouldn¡¯t 1 kill you instead of letting you live past the New Year?¡± ¡°By now, do you still want to live?¡± Xu Yang coldly said: ¡°Although I¡¯m a novice Daoist cultivator, 1 still understand the concept of cutting weeds without removing the roots will only lead to them growing back under the spring breeze!¡± With a wave of his hand, the fireball in his hand flew out towards Wang Wei! Whoosh! As soon as the fireball was thrown, it suddenly grew in size, turning into a gigantic fireball the size of a washbasin! Ni Ma Bi, a newbie Daoist cultivator! Is this sort of fire control skill something a newbie Daoist cultivator can do?! Wang Wei cursed silently, turning around to try and escape. Unfortunately. It was too late! Lady Ghost pointed her jade hand in the air, immobilizing Wang Wei right on the spot. Bang! The fireball hit him, detonating instantly and igniting his clothes and flesh. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never let you go even if I become a ghost!¡± ¡°I swear¡­ I swear I¡¯ll turn into a vicious ghost and crawl out of the ground to take revenge on you!¡± Wang Wei let out a bone-chilling scream in pain. But the courtyard was already enveloped by Lady Ghost¡¯s Yin energy, and his screams couldn¡¯t get out. Xu Yang didn¡¯t take any of this low-level threat seriously! Considering that this guy held such a grudge and had such strong evil energy. It was very probable that he would turn into a vicious ghost after death. So, he said lightly: ¡°Wang Wei, oh Wang Wei, you actually dare say such words in front of a Daoist cultivator like me¡­ Rest assured, I will hold a ceremony for you to help you pass on and ensure that your soul goes to the Underworld Palace without any chance of coming back for revenge.¡± Meanwhile. Wu City. Funerary shop. On Xu Yang¡¯s bed, Ma Long slowly opened his eyes. He was woken up by the ringing of his phone. ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± He was still dazed and seemingly forgot about the previous ¡°encounter with a ghost¡±. He answered the phone, and after listening to the voice on the other end, he abruptly sat up from the bed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was in a car accident?¡± Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Youre just craving for her body! Chapter 32: Chapter 32: You¡¯re just craving for her body! Translator: 549690339 In an instant. Ma Long¡¯s sleepiness vanished, and his mind cleared. He recalled the horrifying scene he had witnessed at the staircase corner! A ghostly woman in red, hair disheveled, floating in midair, writing bloody words with her hand¡­ Shivering, Ma Long cursed: ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home; how could 1 be in a car accident? Can¡¯t you scammers be more professional?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I have other things to do, bye!¡± Quickly hanging up the phone, Ma Long stumbled and ran out of the funeral shop. ¡°Xu Yang is not crazy!¡± ¡°There really is a ghost in his home!¡± He ran to the door but stopped, yelling in anguish: ¡°Where¡¯s my BMW?!?¡± At that moment. A taxi stopped in front of the funeral shop. The driver, looking like he was going to get out, was stopped by Ma Long: ¡°Master, are you available?¡± The driver, a middle-aged man, looked at the funeral shop¡¯s sign and said, ¡°Sir, 1 was planning to finish for the night.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± At this moment, Ma Long couldn¡¯t stand to stay here any longer. He randomly grabbed a few big red bills from his pocket, stuffed them into the driver¡¯s hand, and shouted, ¡°This money is all yours. Take me home, quickly!¡± The taxi driver hesitated for a moment, glanced at the money in Ma Long¡¯s hand, and finally agreed: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home!¡± Getting into the car. The vehicle started. Ma Long was amazed: ¡°Master, your car¡¯s sound insulation is really good.¡± He couldn¡¯t hear the engine or the friction of the tires at all. The car drove smoothly without any feeling of motion, but looking outside, he could see the roadside scenery moving backward. This made car enthusiast Ma Long couldn¡¯t help discussing with the taxi driver. ¡°Maybe 1 just keep it well maintained.¡± The taxi driver said, ¡°This car is the only support for my family living in this city. Naturally, I cherish it.¡± Quickly. The taxi stopped in front of a villa. Ma Long got out of the car. He waved to the driver: ¡°Thanks¡­ Master, drive slow on the way back!¡± Turning back around. Looking at his villa, Ma Long finally felt the fear in his heart diminish. He hummed a tune, walking towards the villa, suddenly froze, and curiously stopped. ¡°Wait¡­ 1 didn¡¯t tell that driver my address. How did he know where I lived?¡± Nearly turning back. But the taxi was already gone. Lingzhou City. In a small rural courtyard. Xu Yang, sitting cross-legged, stood up and said, ¡°Done, finishing up¡­ With this ritual, even if Wang Wei and his apprentice have huge resentment, they won¡¯t be able to turn into fierce ghosts.¡± The Lady Ghost stared at Xu Yang for a few seconds before saying, ¡°You cultivators¡­ are really wicked!¡± ¡°Lady Ghost, you misunderstand me!¡± ¡°The two of them, master and apprentice, died at our hands¡­ performing this ritual to pray for their blessings, allow them to reincarnate into a good family and ease my conscience, and let Lady Ghost accumulate more Yin merits, right?¡± The Lady Ghost somehow felt something was off. They were killed by you. You even passed their souls on, which is worse than scattering their ashes¡­ but why did it sound like Xu Yang¡¯s explanation made sense? ¡°Alright, alright!¡± ¡°No need to dwell on this¡­ in any case, today¡¯s objective has been achieved, Lady Ghost, let¡¯s go back!¡± Both of them left the small rural courtyard and entered Lingzhou City. It was already past 4 a.m. The streets were quiet, with even the KTVs and nightclubs starting to close one after another. Xu Yang was lucky. In just a few minutes, he stopped a taxi. The driver didn¡¯t use the meter, but asked Xu Yang for 50 dollars. ¡°Did the price go up?¡± Xu Yang opened the door and got in, asking, ¡°It used to be 40 dollars.¡± He didn¡¯t really want to haggle, just made a casual remark. The taxi driver wryly smiled, ¡°Gas prices have gone up a lot these days, and 1 work late at night to make some extra cash¡­¡± The young taxi driver was quite talkative. Chatting and laughing all the way. ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°We should take a detour¡­ There¡¯s been a car accident up ahead.¡± ¡°A BMW crashed into a big truck¡­ They say there¡¯s no one in the BMW, the police checked the surveillance and only saw someone in the passenger seat. Now everyone¡¯s talking about it, saying it¡¯s a supernatural event, a ghost driving a car!¡± In the back seat of the taxi. Xu Yang glanced at the Lady Ghost. The Lady Ghost stuck out her tongue with a mischievous grin. Now she had her hair tied up, no longer covering her face with her black hair. Not only did she not look terrifying anymore, she actually looked beautiful and adorable. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her. She made him feel an urge to protect her. Xu Yang intentionally asked, ¡°A supernatural event? A ghost driving? Is it that unbelievable? Can the surveillance clearly see the person in the passenger seat?¡± ¡°See it clearly my ass!¡± The taxi driver said, ¡°You can only see someone in the passenger seat¡­ But as for this supernatural event, a ghost driving, haha, who would believe it?¡± ¡°I heard that car came speeding all the way from Wu City and finally crashed.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s some young master¡¯s car, and the family is afraid of causing public outcry, so they edited the video.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± This idea¡­ It¡¯s reasonable! Soon. They arrived at the funeral shop. Xu Yang paid the fare with a message and got out of the taxi. After returning home, he saw Ma Long wasn¡¯t in the bedroom. He immediately called him. After ringing for about thirty seconds, Ma Long finally answered the phone and whispered, ¡°Bro, 1 misunderstood you earlier¡­ 1 didn¡¯t expect there to be a real ghost in your house. Aren¡¯t you a ghost hunter? Why don¡¯t you catch her?¡± Lady Ghost blinked and grinned at Xu Yang. Xu Yang, with righteous indignation, scolded, ¡°Ma Long, how could you have such dirty thoughts?¡± ¡°Do all ghosts have to be eliminated?¡± ¡°Actually, ghosts are like people, some are good, some are bad¡­¡± Before Xu Yang could finish, Ma Long sneered, ¡°1 get it, you¡¯re just lusting after that female ghost¡¯s body¡­ Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you, Xu Yang, with your thick eyebrows and big eyes, to even dare to fuck a ghost!¡± Xu Yang could only feel the temperature in the room drop suddenly. He turned around and saw the Lady Ghost with her hair flying wildly and her body wrapped in bloody Yin energy. He quickly hung up the phone and said, ¡°Lady Ghost, don¡¯t be angry, I know Ma Long, he¡¯s just like that, doesn¡¯t watch his mouth¡­ How about this, 1¡¯11 beat him up tomorrow when 1 see him, to vent your anger?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Lady Ghost snorted coldly and left the bedroom. Xu Yang didn¡¯t see. As soon as she turned around, her face turned red. ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°He can¡¯t really be lusting after me, can he¡­ Ah, Liu Shishi, Liu Shishi, you¡¯re from a refined family, how can you have such dirty thoughts? Besides, you¡¯re a ghost now, and young master Xu is a human!¡± ¡°Humans and ghosts walk separate paths¡­¡± She floated to the sofa and turned on the TV. On the TV, a movie called ¡°A Chinese Ghost Story¡± was playing. Soon, the Lady Ghost was completely enthralled. Meanwhile, Xu Yang took out some yellow paper, and from the old man¡¯s inheritance took out the brush and red ink, and began practicing drawing talismans. After practicing the ¡®Divine Ascension Scripture¡¯, Xu Yang understood¡­ That the red ink was not ordinary ink, but rather ¡®Cinnabar Ink¡¯ made from cinnabar, ink, and other substances known for their exorcism and evil-repelling properties. But practice all night long. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t draw a complete talisman.. He grumbled and walked out of the bedroom, grabbing his suitcase and said, ¡°Lady Ghost, you watch the shop while 1 go to the police station!¡± Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Midnight Taxi! Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Midnight Taxi! Translator: 549690339 ¡°I wanted to tell Ma Long his car was gone, but 1 didn¡¯t expect this kid to spout such nonsense.¡± ¡°What ¡®ghostly woman¡¯s body? Am I that kind of person, Xu Yang?¡± Xu Yang glanced back at the female ghost. She had a ponytail and was sitting on the sofa with her chin in her hand, watching TV intently. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°But she does look pretty like this¡­ Ning Chaisen in the TV shows dares to * ghosts, Xu Xian can play with snakes, Luo Shiyi can even * caterpillars, and I, Xu Yang¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± As soon as this thought arose, Xu Yang shuddered and scolded himself: ¡°Xu Yang, how could you have such a filthy mind?¡± He left the funeral shop. He got into his Biyadi ¡°Song¡± and headed to the Wu City Public Security Bureau¡¯s Litong Branch. Xu Yang thought of Ma Long¡¯s BMW and couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of pain: ¡°I should call him out and explain things properly later. Also, 1 need to find a way to solve the problem of his Extremely Yin Body.¡± Soon. Xu Yang arrived at the entrance of the Litong Branch. He took out his phone and dialed Officer Wang¡¯s number. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Officer Wang, it¡¯s Xu Yang. 1 have a favor to ask of you.¡± Xu Yang wanted to know whether the skeletal remains were really his grandpa¡¯s or not. He didn¡¯t have a way to find out by himself, but he was sure the Public Security Bureau had a way to identify them. Officer Wang felt somewhat ¡°guilty¡± towards Xu Yang. After all, he was the one in charge of the cemetery robbery at the beginning. Although there were clues to follow, he couldn¡¯t give Xu Yang a clear explanation. Hearing that Xu Yang needed his help, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, come in.¡± When Xu Yang found Officer Wang, he was taking a call on a case. The informant was a middle-aged man in his 40s, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt. ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Officer, I¡¯m not lying!¡± ¡°Someone really stole my car!¡± The middle-aged man tried to explain enthusiastically, but Officer Wang¡¯s apprentice, Xiao Zhang, shook his head, saying, ¡°This is a bit too far-fetched¡­ You said someone steals your taxi every night and returns it before dawn?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in it for them to do that?¡± ¡°How should 1 know?¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°1 felt someone had touched my car a week ago, but 1 didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. It¡¯s been weird ever since, so I intentionally parked the car downstairs at my house and got the security footage!¡± He took out his phone, and played a surveillance video. The video showed the timestamp at midnight, with a commanding view of a taxi below. Despite it being dark, the surroundings were quite clear, even the license plate number could be seen. After a few minutes, a young couple came to the taxi. They first chatted hand-in-hand, then soon started kissing each other passionately, even sitting on a nearby bench and taking their pants off. The middle-aged man said, ¡°This part is an accident¡­ Fast forward 3 minutes.¡± Ahem! Old Wang coughed and said, ¡°This kind of footage should not be spread randomly, it¡¯s illegal!¡± 3 minutes later, The couple hurriedly left after adjusting their clothes. Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± He was dumbfounded. What the hell! I just came to the police station, and I get to see this kind of scene? Can I watch this for free? But also¡­ Too fast, right? However, Xu Yang soon became captivated by the surveillance footage. As can be seen, after the couple left, no one came to the taxi. But the door of the taxi suddenly opened, followed by the ignition, and then slowly driving away from the camera shot after a few minutes. The middle-aged man pointed at the video, lowering his voice, ¡°You see¡­ I suspect my car was taken by Old Ma!¡± Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°Who is Old Ma?¡± ¡°Old Ma is my friend, who used to drive this taxi with me. I usually drive during the day, and he drives at night.¡± This kind of thing was quite common. Nowadays, in any city, buying a taxi involves a lot of money. In Wu City, not counting the car itself, just the entry, procedures, and the like, can cost about as much as a three-room apartment. So, most people who have a taxi, choose to lease it out. They drive during the day, while someone else drives the night shift. Xiao Zhang asked, ¡°Do you and Old Ma have any conflicts?¡± ¡°No.¡± The informant paused before saying, ¡°Old Ma died half a month ago.¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s anger flared up, but considering his duty, he recorded the clues provided by the informant, saying, ¡°Alright, sir, we will investigate this case, and if there are any leads, we will inform you as soon as possible.¡± After the informant left, Officer Wang watched the video again and again, then put down his phone and looked at Xu Yang, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, what do you think?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Although this kind of thing is consensual, it¡¯s still a public place¡­ Besides, that young man is way too fast.¡± Lao Wang¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, ¡°I meant what do you think about the case?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary civilian, how would I know anything about solving cases?¡± ¡°You kid!¡± Old Wang shook his head and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re resentful about your grandpa¡¯s case, and I¡¯m sorry¡­ But there are rules and it involves a dispute within your circle, how can we ordinary police officers get involved?¡± He explained his stance and then quickly changed the subject, asking, ¡°So, what do you need my help with?¡± ¡°I found the stolen bones back, but now I suspect¡­ they might not be my grandpa¡¯s after all. So I¡¯d like to ask Officer Wang to find a forensic expert to help me identify them,¡± Xu Yang said candidly. ¡°This¡­¡± Officer Wang hesitated a bit. Xu Yang knew that the Public Security Bureau had its own regulations. He had come to Officer Wang today intending to ask the Supernatural Affairs Bureau for help if the police couldn¡¯t assist him. But just now, witnessing the ¡°paranormal case,¡± he said, ¡°If Officer Wang is willing to help me with this, I might try to help you solve the case we just saw.¡± Upon hearing this, Officer Wang pondered for a few more seconds. He stood up and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to see the forensic expert!¡± Xu Yang picked up his bag and followed Officer Wang to meet a beautiful forensic expert from the Public Security Bureau. She talked with Officer Wang for a moment, unzippered the bag, took out the skull and weighed it in her hands, scrutinizing it carefully from both sides before making her assessment: ¡°The deceased is a female, aged approximately 38-42 years old. The exact time of death will need further examination..¡± Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Human or Ghost? Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Human or Ghost? Translator: 549690339 Just by weighing the skull for a moment, she could determine the gender. Xu Yang had seen such scenes in movies and TV dramas where forensic experts could quickly determine various information with just one glance at the body or bones. However, seeing it in reality for the first time gave him a sense of awe. Curious, he asked, ¡°How exactly can you tell?¡± The female coroner took out all the bones from her bag piece by piece. Soon, she assembled them into a human figure. She picked up the skull and said, ¡°There are clear distinctions between the skulls of adult men and women. Adult men¡¯s skulls tend to be larger and heavier, with a larger cranial capacity, about 1450 ml, while adult women¡¯s skulls are smaller, lighter, and have a cranial capacity of around 1300 ml.¡± She pointed to the skull and continued, ¡°In addition, the thickness of the skull, facial features, forehead, eye sockets, and the height of the alveolar ridge in the lower jawbone are all different.¡± She put down the skull. The female coroner went on, ¡°Of course, determining gender based on the skull has an accuracy rate of only about 90%. A more accurate assessment of the gender of the remains can be made by looking at the pelvis.¡± Impressive! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up. In his mind, he sighed with relief! Since the remains were female, it couldn¡¯t possibly be his grandfather! Was it possible that his grandfather was truly alive? No matter the reason, as long as his grandfather was alive, there was a chance for reunion in the future! Feeling that his goal was achieved, Xu Yang was preparing to pack up the remains and leave. However, the female coroner stopped him, saying, ¡°No, you can¡¯t take the remains with you¡­ 1 have to perform a thorough examination to determine the source of the remains.¡± ¡°You can do the examination, but don¡¯t damage them,¡± Xu Yang reluctantly agreed. He thought for a moment and explained, ¡°My grandfather is kind-hearted and would never steal remains. It¡¯s possible that these bones belong to an enemy he killed¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The female coroner was shocked at his words. Since Officer Wang already knew that Xu Yang and his grandfather were not ordinary people and had some secrets, he pulled the female coroner aside and whispered something to her. She looked back at Xu Yang with a surprised expression. When Officer Wang and Xu Yang left, the female coroner called out, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t forget to come home for dinner tonight!¡± Officer Wang: ¡°I know.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Officer Wang sighed, ¡°That girl has been rebellious since childhood¡­ I wanted her to study literature, but she ended up becoming a forensic expert. Now, what¡¯s going on with that case? You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. When I was on the frontline a few years ago, I encountered some things and learned some secrets that ordinary people don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°We will have to wait until tonight for the details,¡± Xu Yang replied mysteriously. ¡°Officer Wang, I¡¯ll return to the store first. Come find me after 12 o¡¯clock tonight!¡± Leaving the police station, Xu Yang went back to his funeral store. With no business in the store, he was bored and started practicing his talismans at the counter on the first floor. At the same time. Lingzhou City. Wang Wei¡¯s small courtyard. The entire courtyard was cordoned off with police tape. Outside the courtyard, people were gathered and pointing at the scene inside. Police were asking the onlookers for any information. A woman, claiming to be Wang Wei¡¯s neighbor, approached them, saying, ¡°1 know their situation¡­ They were master and apprentice, skilled in martial arts. They rarely interacted with their neighbors and spent most of their time practicing with weapons in their courtyard¡­¡± A black SUV was parked on the side of the road. Wang Lin and Bai Wei got out of the car. After showing their credentials to the police, they lifted the police tape and entered the courtyard. Looking at the charred corpse on the ground, Wang Lin¡¯s face slightly changed as he said, ¡°A fire-related Daoist skill¡­ was this done by an expert in the Entering Dao Realm?¡± As members of the Spirits Management Bureau stationed in Xi Xia Province, Wang Lin and Bai Wei had a comprehensive understanding of all the ¡°odd talents¡± in the Province, which included Wang Wei and his apprentice. Wang Lin noticed the memorial photo in the courtyard shrine and said, ¡°Wang Wei¡¯s master was a martial arts master in the fourth realm of bone training. His external skills were nearly perfect, and his strength was even greater than yours, Bai Wei. What could have caused the sudden deaths of the master and apprentice?¡± ¡°I heard that a few days ago, an expert from the Lu Shan Sect visited our Xi Xia Province, and Wang Wei¡¯s master and apprentice followed him closely. There was also a secret involved that seemed to relate to the struggle for supremacy between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect twenty years ago,¡± Bai Wei was a bit more well-informed than Wang Lin. She continued, ¡°Perhaps the deaths of Wang Wei¡¯s master and apprentice are related to this matter. You should first deal with the local police and try not to cause a stir. Disperse the onlookers and prevent them from taking videos.¡± She, however, began to walk around the small courtyard. Soon, Bai Wei discovered a pair of noticeable footprints in a corner of the wall. Looking up at the height of the wall, Bai Wei silently speculated, ¡°It seems that someone climbed over the wall¡­¡± She and Wang Lin had experience dealing with such cases. They quickly settled matters with the local police and handed over the two corpses to local authorities. Back in their car, Wang Lin took out his phone and played a surveillance video. ¡°Bai Wei, take a look. This is the surveillance footage of a car accident scene in Lingzhou City. It was just sent to me by our local branch.¡± Bai Wei took the phone and could clearly see a BMW speeding through a red light and crashing into a truck in the surveillance footage. The BMW was severely damaged, and its engine even flew out from the impact. As Wang Lin drove, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched the video; there was indeed no one in the driver¡¯s seat¡­ There was a person in the passenger seat, but the surveillance didn¡¯t capture it clearly. The incident has spread, and many people claim that it was a ghost driving the car. However, the local branch managed to sway public opinion, and now everyone believes that it was a young rich man who faked the video after speeding.¡± Bai Wei watched the surveillance video repeatedly, asking, ¡°What does the branch say?¡± ¡°We have found the car owner. The branch wants us to investigate this case thoroughly¡­ Ugh, there have been more and more paranormal incidents these past two years, and we have limited manpower for our team in Wu City,¡± Wang Lin complained. ¡°Also, none of the apprentices trained by the various Zendos are willing to come to Wu City¡­ Our martial artists spend their days chasing ghosts. This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°Cultivating Daoist skills requires proper progression, not an overnight success,¡± Bai Wei said nonchalantly. ¡°This year, more apprentices are graduating from the various Zendos. When the team leader returns, let him make a scene at the branch. They will definitely send us more personnel¡­ I Im?¡± Suddenly, Bai Wei¡¯s expression changed. She paused the surveillance video, enlarged the image, slowed down the playback speed, and watched it again. It could be seen that at the edge of the surveillance footage, there was no one initially. However, just as the BMW crashed into the truck, a figure appeared out of nowhere. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Is it a human or a ghost?¡± Wang Lin also watched the video several times and noticed the ¡°figure¡±. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to contact the police and retrieve surveillance footage from other nearby intersections?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± ¡°You said the car owner¡¯s information has been found, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet the car owner first!¡± Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Waiting for a rabbit by the tree stump! Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Waiting for a rabbit by the tree stump! Translator: 549690339 In the empty villa. Ma Long lay in bed, tossing and turning, with the events of last night¡¯s experience flashing through his mind constantly. Yellow River water ghost! The red-clothed female ghost at Xu Yang¡¯s house¡­ He returned home around three or four o¡¯clock in the morning. It wasn¡¯t until daylight, when sunlight penetrated through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shone into the room, that Ma Long finally felt a little safer and fell into a deep sleep. His sleep was restless. He kept having nightmares. In his dreams, he saw his body falling into a dark space, constantly spinning, falling, spinning, falling¡­ In the end, he plunged into hell. Countless evil spirits swarmed at him, pinning him to the ground, biting and eating him one bite after another! ¡°Aaaaaaah!!!¡± Ma Long screamed and jolted awake, sitting up straight in his bed. His face was pale, and he was drenched in sweat. He gasped for air, relieved to find out it was just a dream and that he was still in one piece. ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dream¡­ and dreams are usually the opposite of reality, so this is a good sign!¡± He tried to comfort himself. Ma Long got out of bed and looked out the window, only to realize that the sun had set and the sky had darkened. At this moment. The doorbell rang. Ma Long went downstairs and opened the door, surprised to find them: ¡°It¡¯s you guys?¡± At the door. Wang Lin and Bai Wei were also surprised: ¡°It¡¯s you? You are the owner of the Ning C: AR598 car, Ma Long?¡± ¡°How did you know the license plate number?¡± Ma Long was puzzled. Last night by the Yellow River, he already knew Wang Lin and Bai Wei¡¯s identity, knowing that the two were from the state¡¯s special department ¡°Spirits Management Bureau¡±, specifically responsible for dealing with some ¡°supernatural phenomena¡± in the world. He invited the two into the villa. Wang Lin directly took out his mobile phone and played the accident scene¡¯s surveillance video for Ma Long to see. ¡°Driving so fast and running a red light in the middle of the night, are you looking for death?¡± Ma Long commented. In the surveillance video, the car was going too fast, preventing the license plate number from being visible. However, when Wang Lin slowed down the playback speed and zoomed in on the license plate, Ma Long jumped up in surprise, exclaiming: ¡°Holy shit, this is my car¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°How did my car get into an accident?¡± But soon after. Ma Long thought of Xu Yang. Last night, he parked his car outside Xu Yang¡¯s shop. At that time, he was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone, and when he came out of the funeral shop, he didn¡¯t see his car. Wang Lin paused the surveillance video, zoomed in, and pointed at the blurry figure in the passenger seat and the figure that suddenly appeared in the corner of the surveillance, asking: ¡°Mr. Ma, do you know this person in the passenger seat?¡± The person in the passenger seat had a fuzzy face, as if it was scrambled. The figure in the corner, although the face was not visible, Ma Long immediately recognized his shape. If it wasn¡¯t Xu Yang, who else could it be? However, Ma Long didn¡¯t say anything but shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Wang Lin put away his phone and asked again, ¡°After you returned from the Yellow River last night, did you lend your car to someone?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Ma Long could not betray Xu Yang, even though he wasn¡¯t sure whether the ¡°accident¡± would have a negative impact on Xu Yang. He made up a story: ¡°After sending my friend home last night, I just drove the car back and slept until I just got up.¡± Wang Lin wanted to ask more questions, but Bai Wei stood up and said, ¡°Alright, thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Ma.¡± After they left the villa, Wang Lin asked Bai Wei in confusion, ¡°Sister Bai, this guy was obviously lying. Why didn¡¯t you let me ask more questions?¡± ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t want to talk, you¡¯d still be asking in vain.¡± Bai Wei laughed: ¡°Besides, now that we know the car belongs to him, it¡¯s easy to investigate¡­ he was at the Yellow River last night, with that Daoist¡­ we just need to track the car and check the surveillance.¡± After the two left. Ma Long quickly called Xu Yang. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Was it you who hit my car?¡± At this moment. Xu Yang was eating in his shop. He ordered a takeaway, one for himself and one for the female ghost. After taking a bite of rice, Xu Yang said, ¡°1 was just about to tell you, I will buy you a new car, and there¡¯s one more thing, it¡¯s not convenient to talk about it on the phone¡­ how about you come to my shop?¡± ¡°Go to your shop?¡± Ma Long thought about the disheveled red-clothed female ghost, and the sound of his voice went up a few notches, shaking his head like a rattle: ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s quite friendly¡­ I couldn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± Xu Yang tried to persuade him. After some convincing from Xu Yang, Ma Long finally agreed. About half an hour later, Ma Long cautiously entered the shop. Seeing that the female ghost was not on the first floor, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is she?¡± Xu Yang pointed upstairs: ¡°She¡¯s watching TV upstairs.¡± ¡°Ghosts watch TV too?¡± Ma Long was surprised and leaned in closer to Xu Yang, whispering: ¡°Old Xu, you¡¯re really brave¡­ Living with a female ghost, aren¡¯t you scared?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± Xu Yang laughed: ¡°She won¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes shifted, and he asked: ¡°In the movies, it¡¯s said that female ghosts like to absorb men¡¯s Yang energy, so they come out at night and do that¡­ Has she ever¡­¡± Before he could finish, he clamped his lips shut. Shivering, he looked at Xu Yang from behind. The female ghost had appeared behind Xu Yang, gesturing with her jade hand and writing a line of bloody characters: ¡°Dare to gossip again, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xu Yang, seeing Ma Long¡¯s fright, quickly said, ¡°Lady Ghost, don¡¯t be angry, he¡¯s just being a big mouth. He doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions¡­ Alright, alright, you go and watch your drama, and 1¡¯11 talk to Ma Long about the Extremely Yin Body.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The female ghost snorted coldly and floated up to the second floor. Wiping a cold sweat, Ma Long shuddered as he glanced at the staircase, not daring to say anything bad about the female ghost again. Xu Yang said, ¡°I had something to do last night, so I had to go to Lingzhou City¡­ She said she had never driven a BMW before and wanted to try it out, but accidentally got into an accident. But don¡¯t worry, once I dig up her burial item in a few days, I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡± Burial item? Ma Long shuddered and said, ¡°Forget it, a 5 series isn¡¯t worth much money¡­ What¡¯s the situation with the Extremely Yin Body you mentioned earlier?¡± Xu Yang was worried that Ma Long would be scared. He didn¡¯t tell him about the Extremely Yin Body¡¯s susceptibility to attract evil and have a short life, simply saying: ¡°You have an Extremely Yin Body, which is rare among humans. If you can find the right cultivation method, you can become a great master.¡± Ma Long was excited by the news and immediately asked Xu Yang for a method of cultivation. Xu Yang said, ¡°The methods I have are not suitable for your practice¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find the right one for you as soon as possible.¡± As the two chatted, time quickly reached 11 o¡¯clock. Officer Wang, dressed in casual clothes, arrived at the funeral shop and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s your plan? Can you tell me now?¡± Xu Yang looked at the time on his phone and stood up, saying, ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple¡­. wait for a rabbit by guarding the tree!¡± Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36: The Power of a Collision with an Evil Physique! Chapter 36: Chapter 36: The Power of a Collision with an Evil Physique! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Waiting for a rabbit?¡± Officer Wang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He naturally knew what Xu Yang meant by ¡°rabbit,¡± and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know once we try.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t speak too confidently. He possessed many treasures, such as the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword and the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. The Daoist robe he wore was also ritual clothing. Against ordinary malicious ghosts, he could easily overpower them with his equipment, but his own cultivation level was too low. After a brief discussion, the two prepared to leave. Ma Long was mystified and asked, ¡°Officer Wang, Xu Yang¡­ It¡¯s late at night. Are you going to catch rabbits?¡± Wasn¡¯t waiting for a rabbit the same as catching it? Lao Wang would naturally not tell Ma Long the truth and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking Xu Yang to help me with a case, not to catch rabbits.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Ma Long, just wait in the shop for a while¡­ I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± It was almost midnight. Soon it would be the time when the Yin and Yang energies converge at the end of the day. Xu Yang was worried that if Ma Long ventured out at this time, he might encounter malevolent beings. At least there was a female ghost in the shop. She was the Ghost King, and ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings would not dare to offend her. But precisely because the female ghost was at home, Ma Long dared not stay. He glanced at the entrance of the staircase, shrank his neck, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯m scared¡­ Can I go with you?¡± Soon. The three of them drove to a community called Lakeside Garden. This community was quite large, with a low occupancy rate. Moreover, it was almost midnight, and there were very few people wandering around in the community, so it was very quiet. According to the information left by the caller, Lao Wang parked the car directly under the caller¡¯s building. He rolled down the car window, looked around, and pointed to a car not far away, saying, ¡°It¡¯s that car¡­ Xu Yang, what should we do next?¡± Xu Yang looked outside and said, ¡°Just wait.¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are we here to catch a car thief? Come on, what era is this? Who still steals cars?¡± A few minutes later. Ma Long couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His stomach was growling. Since last night when he asked Xu Yang to go fishing, he had encountered the Yellow River Water Ghost and saw the female ghost at Xu Yang¡¯s house, which terrified him to the core. He spent the entire day sleeping and hadn¡¯t eaten anything until now. Immediately, he said, ¡°Xu Yang, Officer Wang, I just saw a barbecue stand at the entrance of the community that hasn¡¯t closed yet. I¡¯ll go get some barbecue.¡± ¡°Or¡­ can you endure it a bit longer?¡± Xu Yang glanced at the time on his phone. 11:40. He was worried about Ma Long encountering malevolent beings, but Ma Long had already gotten out of the car. Considering that it wasn¡¯t far from here to the entrance of the community, Ma Long shouldn¡¯t be so unlucky. So he could only say, ¡°Alright, just be careful on the road.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid.¡± Ma Long couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. He lit a cigarette, humming a little tune, and went to the barbecue stand at the entrance of the community. He ordered about seventy or eighty dollars¡¯ worth of food, then went to the nearby supermarket to buy a pack of Chinese cigarettes and three bottles of water. Because he ordered a lot of food. And there was also a girl in line waiting, Ma Long squatted down on the curb and began to wait. In the community. Xu Yang kept an eye on the time on his phone. When the time jumped to ¡°o:oo¡±, a cold wind suddenly blew outside the car window. ¡°Here it comes!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He looked outside and saw that as the Yin wind blew, a middle-aged man appeared outside the car. He was about forty years old, slightly hunchbacked, wearing black pants and a white, cheap short-sleeved shirt. He was carrying a thermos cup, walking towards the taxi. ¡°Where is it? Where is it?¡± Lao Wang heard Xu Yang speak and immediately looked out the window. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Ghosts and spirits are formed by Yin and evil energy. If they don¡¯t show themselves, ordinary people¡¯s eyes can hardly see them¡­ Officer Wang, let me help you open your Heavenly Eye!¡± Of course. ¡°Opening the Heavenly Eye¡± was just a saying. Xu Yang hadn¡¯t even opened his own ¡°Heavenly Eye,¡± so how could he help others open it? Hum! He activated his power. He reached out and gently stroked Officer Wang¡¯s eyes, leaving a gentle force on Officer Wang¡¯s eyes. Officer Wang instantly felt a subtle change in his senses. He looked out the window again and saw a middle-aged man walking towards the taxi and opening the door to sit in it. He was shaken! So¡­ There really are ghosts! Although he had heard of some ¡°secrets¡± before, hearing about them and seeing them with his own eyes were two completely different experiences. A trace of fear flashed through his heart. It¡¯s not that Officer Wang is timid. Anyone would be afraid when faced with something like this! But his professional instincts quickly helped him overcome that fear, and he reached out for his waist, drew his gun, and was about to get off the car. Holy shit! Old Wang actually brought a gun! Xu Yang quickly grabbed Lao Wang: ¡°Officer Wang, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Catching a thief!¡± Officer Wang said, ¡°Should we just let him steal the car?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly: ¡°Officer Wang, he is a ghost¡­ Can you catch a ghost? Besides, the person who reported the case also said that he drives the car out every night and comes back before dawn¡­ How can this be called stealing?¡± ¡°What do we do then?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on with him first.¡± Officer Wang finally put away his gun. Xu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief. I was ready to clear up the situation and then earn some merit, but if you just shoot the ghost, how am I supposed to do that? If it were a powerful evil ghost, ordinary guns and ammunition would naturally be ineffective. But Xu Yang could feel that the ghost was very weak, not even reaching the level of an evil ghost, similar to the four children from Dawa Elementary School. It was completely transformed from obsession. This level of Yin spirit was too weak, and the bullets contained nitre and sulfur, which could naturally restrain them. The taxi started. But it didn¡¯t start right away. Instead, it ¡°pre-heated¡± on the spot for about three minutes before it began to move. ¡°He¡¯s an old driver.¡± Xu Yang sighed and said, ¡°Officer Wang, drive, follow him!¡± ¡°All!¡± Officer Wang was driving and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for your friend?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°No need, 1¡¯11 send him a message later, letting him go back first.¡± At the entrance of the residential area. ¡°Boss, how much in total?¡± ¡°78 dollars and 50 cents, just pay 78.¡± In front of the barbecue truck. The diligent wife pointed to the QR code and said, ¡°Scan here.¡± After paying the money. Ma Long picked up the barbecue and was about to enter the residential area when¡­ the phone rang. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Mom¡­ What? Something happened at the construction site? My dad got injured?¡± He took a call, his face changed: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Standing by the roadside, Ma Long took out his cell phone and called Xu Yang: ¡°Old Xu, there¡¯s been an accident at my family¡¯s construction site, my dad got injured¡­ I¡¯m going to the site first, I¡¯ll hang up when the taxi arrives!¡± He waved and stopped a taxi coming out of the residential area, sat in the passenger seat, looked around, and exclaimed, ¡°Master, it¡¯s you?¡± In the rear. On Officer Wang¡¯s car, Xu Yang saw this scene, and he was dumbfounded. Holy shit! Is this¡­ The power of the Extremely Yin Body, the constitution that easily attracts evil spirits??? Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Isnt it just a ghost? Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Isn¡¯t it just a ghost? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Xu Yang, what should we do?¡± Officer Wang saw this and asked, ¡°Your friend got in that taxi¡­ Should we notify him to find a chance to get off?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°My friend is easily scared, and if we tell him now that the driver is a ghost, who knows what he might do!¡± ¡°Will he be in danger?¡± ¡°He should be¡­ fine, right?¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t too sure either. That ghost didn¡¯t have any evil aura, proving it wasn¡¯t a ¡°vicious ghost.¡± Its strength was weak. According to Xu Yang¡¯s Ghost King elder sister, Ma Long had an Extremely Yin Body, which had a suppressing and immune effect on Yin energy. Ordinary ghosts couldn¡¯t harm him, even the Water Ghost from the Yellow River couldn¡¯t get him when he dragged it to the shore. But what if? Considering unexpected factors, Xu Yang decided to warn Ma Long. He took out his phone, editing a text message while saying, ¡°Officer Wang, follow closely and be careful not to lose them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Officer Wang skillfully maneuvered his car into the lane and closely followed the taxi, confidently saying, ¡°You can trust my driving skills. When I was working on the frontlines, 1 participated in several large-scale arrests, and high-speed street chases were a common occurrence!¡± Ahead. In the taxi. As soon as Ma Long got in the car, he recognized the taxi driver. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the bizarre happenings from last night. This taxi driver didn¡¯t ask the destination but drove him home, and then in a blink of an eye¡­ the car disappeared! Ma Long was usually unobservant. If it were in the past, he definitely wouldn¡¯t notice these details. But after experiencing ghost encounters twice last night, he became very neurotic, sitting in the passenger seat, carefully observing the taxi driver, and tentatively asked, ¡°Mister, do you know me?¡± ¡°Of course I know you, didn¡¯t I just drive you yesterday?¡± The taxi driver focused on driving. The car was still very steady, and there was absolutely no noise. Despite it being summer, the car windows were closed, yet the interior was cool and even made Ma Long feel a bit cold. He tried to feel the air conditioning vent with his hand. No cold wind was blowing. Ma Long swallowed and asked, ¡°Mister, do you know where I¡¯m going?¡± ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t you going to your family¡¯s construction site?¡± Ma Long confirmed that he didn¡¯t tell the taxi driver his destination, just like yesterday. His mouth felt dry, and his throat was parched. He secretly took out his phone, intending to ask Xu Yang for help. However, as soon as he took out his phone, he found a message from Xu Yang- ¡°Ma Long, I¡¯m going to tell you something, you have to stay calm and not be afraid.¡± Ma Long quickly typed a response: Xu Yang, I also have something to tell you. I suspect there¡¯s something wrong with this taxi driver! But before his message was sent, his phone vibrated, and Xu Yang sent several more messages. ¡°The driver of the taxi you¡¯re in is not human!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not an evil ghost, and it shouldn¡¯t hurt you!¡± Ma Long¡¯s pupils shrank. He deleted the message he had just typed and quickly wrote a new one: Xu Yang, save me! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re following behind, nothing will happen to you!¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reply, Ma Long felt much more reassured. He sat in the passenger seat, not moving, his body trembling slightly. Soon. They arrived at his family¡¯s construction site. This was a partly completed commercial and residential complex, located in the west of Wu City. After the taxi stopped at the entrance, Ma Long paid the fare, rolled and stumbled out of the car, and quickly ran into the complex. Seeing this scene from behind, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems like my judgment was correct; it wasn¡¯t an evil ghost and didn¡¯t harm people.¡± Xu Yang spoke, puzzled, ¡°But¡­why is it like this?¡± A ghost. It didn¡¯t enter the Underworld Palace but stayed in the human world without harming people. It spent half of the night secretly driving taxis for passengers. Was it doing this to make money? Officer Wang was also very curious, closely following the taxi. Then they saw¡­ The taxi kept stopping and picking up and dropping off passengers throughout Wu City, and no one suffered any harm from the taxi driver. Meanwhile. At the construction site. Ma Long found his parents in a temporary project department set up in a steel structure room. His father had a bandage wrapped around his head, seemingly injured. Ma Long approached and asked about the situation. His mother hesitated and said, ¡°Something happened on the construction site today. Your father came to deal with it, but accidentally fell and hit his head.¡± She seemed to be hiding something as she spoke. At this moment. There were more than a dozen workers gathered outside the project department. They represented all the workers on the construction site. They knocked on the door, and after seeing Ma Long¡¯s father, a middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Mr. Ma, you know the current situation¡­ We brothers really can¡¯t continue to work here!¡± Ma Long¡¯s father held his head and stood up, saying, ¡°Gentlemen, someone must be up to no good behind the scenes, not wanting us to hand in the project on time according to the contract, and deliberately creating fear. Don¡¯t leave yet, appease the workers below, and I¡¯ll try to find someone to solve this problem as soon as possible.¡± Ma Long was bewildered. What¡­ What¡¯s going on? It seemed that the issue on the construction site wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. He was about to ask when suddenly a scream came from outside- ¡°Ahhhh!!! ¡°Ghost¡­ ghost¡­ there¡¯s really a ghost!¡± A young worker holding his pants ran into the project department, his face full of fear. The entire person was pale, and his body was trembling as he stuttered, ¡°Mr. Ma, there¡¯s really a ghost on the construction site. Just now when 1 was peeing¡­ wahhh!¡± A man in his mid-twenties couldn¡¯t help but start to cry: ¡°Mr. Ma, please, have some compassion. Settle our wages and let us go. I just got engaged to my girlfriend, and I only want to work to earn some dowry money. 1 don¡¯t want to lose my life here!¡± The workers who had just been appeased by Ma Long¡¯s father also panicked inexplicably and spoke one after another. Ma Long¡¯s parents were as anxious as ants on a hot pan. The construction period for the commercial and residential complex was tight, and it was now at the most critical time. If the workers all left now and news of the haunted construction site spread, the project would be ruined! Failure to deliver the project as promised in the contract would render the Ma family bankrupt just based on the liquidated damages! Ma Long finally understood the ins and outs. He shivered. Damn! Why were there ghosts everywhere? But he also understood that it was time for him to step forward and try to save the situation. He slammed on the table violently and shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! Isn¡¯t it just a ghost?¡± ¡°If we catch it, everything will be fine!¡± Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Poor People, Ghosts in the Construction Site! Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Poor People, Ghosts in the Construction Site! Translator: 549690339 Inside the project department, it suddenly became quiet. All eyes were on Ma Long. Ma Long felt somewhat uncomfortable under their gazes, but as it concerned his family¡¯s property, how could he back down at this time? He suddenly braced himself, raised his head and confidently said, ¡°1 have a brother who is a disciple of Heavenly Master, skilled in exorcising ghosts and evil spirits. If you all trust me, let¡¯s wait for a day, and when tomorrow comes, I¡¯ll have him perform a ritual at the construction site to catch the ghost. What do you think?¡± A group of workers whispered for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you Mr. Ma?¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll trust Mr. Ma for this once!¡± After they left one after another, Ma Long felt weak in the legs and plopped down onto a chair, ¡°Dad, Mom, what on earth is going on?¡± ¡°Our construction site was going well, how did it suddenly become haunted?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ma Long¡¯s father scolded, ¡°Your words just now indeed appeased everyone, but how can you believe such nonsense? This is superstition!¡± Ma Long was taken aback, then persuaded, ¡°Dad, this is not superstition. Ghosts really exist in this world!¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Ma Long¡¯s mother poked a finger on his head, with a disappointed look on her face, ¡°I asked you to study hard, but you couldn¡¯t get it¡­ how can you start to believe in feudal superstitions now?¡± ¡°The workers say there¡¯s a ghost, and you believe them?¡± ¡°I say, you must have offended someone in the business world, and someone is intentionally messing with you!¡± ¡°Old Ma, don¡¯t you know Lao Wang from our Litong District sub-bureau? Give him a call and ask him to send a few people over to investigate.¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Long spoke up, ¡°Are you talking about Officer Wang Tianshui? Don¡¯t bother calling, he and my brother are currently tracking a ghost¡­ I just came here in that ghost¡¯s taxi.¡± ¡°You took a taxi? What about your BMW?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Ma Long spread his hands, ¡°Would you believe me if 1 said my BMW was taken by a ghost to race and crash it?¡± Ma Long¡¯s parents:¡±¡­¡± Outside Wu City¡¯s northern gas station. Looking at the taxi refueling, Officer Wang was a little confused. ¡°Xu Yang, did we go wrong in our investigation?¡± ¡°There¡­ might be a chance.¡± Xu Yang also had this feeling. He had thought that the ghost might play some tricks, but in fact, it hadn¡¯t. The two of them had been following the taxi from 12 o¡¯clock at night until 5 o¡¯clock in the morning, and when it was about to dawn, the taxi returned to ¡°Lakeside Garden¡± complex and stopped at its original spot. The driver sat in the car for about 10 minutes, then got out of the car with his exhausted body, carrying his stainless steel thermos cup, and slowly walked out of the neighborhood. ¡°Get out of the car, follow him!¡± Xu Yang quickly pushed the car door open and followed behind the driver. Lao Wang jogged to catch up with Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Xu Yang, what should we do now? Can you catch ghosts? How about capturing them and taking them to the station for interrogation?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t done anything bad, so what¡¯s there to interrogate?¡± The two followed the driver, left the ¡°Lakeside Garden¡± estate, tailed him all the way, and arrived at an old residential area. The driver didn¡¯t stop, and after entering the residential area, he went straight in an old building. The two followed him. The driver noticed them, looked back, but didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stopped at the third floor, took out his key, opened the door and went in. Lao Wang wanted to knock on the door but was stopped by Xu Yang. ¡°Officer Wang, don¡¯t be impulsive. Let¡¯s go to the community first, and get some information before proceeding.¡± At this moment, the sky was just starting to brighten, and the community office was not yet open for work. The two returned to the car, took a nap, and then went to eat breakfast when the sky brightened before heading to the community office. Upon inquiring, the community office staff indeed knew about this matter. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Old Ma?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a poor guy.¡± ¡°His son is disabled, with cerebral palsy, and has trouble moving around. His mother has been bedridden with an eye disease for eight years and has been blind. His wife couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she divorced Old Ma seven years ago and ran away with a man from another city.¡± ¡°During the day, Old Ma takes care of his son and mother at home, and at night, he drives a taxi.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been doing this for seven years. A man in his thirties, but he looks older than fifty because of years of hard work.¡± ¡°Half a month ago, Old Ma suddenly died in his taxi due to exhaustion¡­ It¡¯s a shame. We don¡¯t know how his mother and son can survive. We in the community have reported this matter, hoping that the relevant departments will pay attention and help solve this problem.¡± The two walked out of the community office. They sat down on the steps at the door. Lao Wang took out a cigarette, gave one to Xu Yang, and they both smoked. After a moment of silence, Lao Wang finally asked, ¡°Xu Yang, as an expert in this field, how would you usually deal with such matters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a newbie.¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°Since I started, I¡¯ve seen fewer than ten ghosts: harmful water ghosts, fire ghosts, cute little ghosts, beautiful female ghosts¡­ but I¡¯ve never encountered this kind of ghost.¡± The person had died. And became a ghost. Yet because of a stubborn attachment, worrying about their parents and children at home with no one to take care of them, they repeated their daily routine day after day. It was possible that not even he knew he had died! Scaring him to gain merit? Xu Yang¡¯s moral bottom line did not allow him to do such a thing. He thought and said, ¡°Officer Wang, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Help settle Old Ma¡¯s mother and son, and i¡¯ll cover the expenses¡­ I¡¯ve made some savings over the years in my funeral business.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Without any hesitation, Lao Wang agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll run errands for this issue¡­ The relevant departments should have funding allocations and charity funds.¡± After saying that, he paused and then asked, ¡°So¡­ are you still going to catch him?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not doing anything wrong, why would 1 catch him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that his situation is too special, his soul is too weak, and he¡¯s relying solely on a stubborn attachment. If he ever finds out he¡¯s dead and realizes it, he will likely have his soul scattered.¡± ¡°Moreover, his mother and son are both physically weak. Living together for a long time, affected by the Yin energy, they might become even more serious.¡± Xu Yang stood up and patted the dirt on his butt, ¡°You go and run the errands as soon as possible. When there¡¯s a result, let¡¯s go to his house.¡± He glanced back at the old residential area and then hailed a taxi back to the funeral home. As soon as he entered the shop, Ma Long arrived. He came in with his parents and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I need help¡­. There¡¯s a ghost haunting my construction site!¡± Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Min River Region, Lu Shan Sects Blessed Land Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Min River Region, Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Blessed Land Translator: 549690339 ¡°Uncle, auntie.¡± Xu Yang got up and quickly greeted them, surprised to ask, ¡°A haunted construction site? What¡¯s going on?¡± He and Ma Long had a great relationship, often hanging out at Ma Long¡¯s house during high school, and naturally got to know Ma Long¡¯s parents. Ma Long¡¯s parents also knew Xu Yang. They had known for a long time that Xu Yang had a funeral shop, and even during the Qingming Festival, they would specifically come to the shop to buy things and support the business, but they never knew Xu Yang had ¡°real abilities¡±. After hearing a detailed account of last night¡¯s events at the construction site from Ma Long, they came over this morning. Ma Long¡¯s father explained the situation at the construction site with a bitter smile. As it turned out, a week ago, rumors of a ¡°haunted¡± construction site began to spread. It was said that one of the workers saw a red-clothed female ghost floating past the window while working overtime at night. Since then, things had spiraled out of control. Every night, someone would ¡°encounter ghosts.¡± Even a master was stuffed into a latrine while going to the bathroom at night. Ghost-hitting walls and mouthfuls of dirt had happened several times, and although no injuries were caused, the workers were very scared. ¡°Xu Yang, Uncle heard from Ma Long that you are a descendant of the Daoist Heavenly Master with extraordinary abilities in catching ghosts and exorcising demons¡­ so I want to ask you for help in performing a ritual at my construction site.¡± Ma Long¡¯s father is named Ma Zhongguo. These few days, he had been worrying to the point his hair turned white, bitterly saying, ¡°The construction industry hasn¡¯t been easy these recent years, and our family¡¯s company has been losing money. We finally got this big project and were ready to make money¡­ but then this happened!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t solve it and the workers are too scared to work, causing delays in the project progress, we won¡¯t get any subsequent payments and will have to pay a large amount of compensation¡­ By then, I¡¯ll truly be bankrupt!¡± These days, Ma Zhongguo had been so worried that he couldn¡¯t eat. ¡°A red-clothed female ghost?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Uncle Ma, don¡¯t worry. How about this¡­ tonight, 1¡¯11 go take a look at your construction site and deal with that ghost, all right?¡± Ma Zhongguo was overjoyed and immediately pulled out five bundles of hundred yuan bills from his bag. ¡°Thank you, Xu Yang!¡± ¡°This little money is not much, but it¡¯s a token of my respect for the Daoist rituals.¡± Of course, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t accept Ma Long¡¯s father¡¯s money. But he also couldn¡¯t refuse it. There are rules for each business, especially for catching ghosts and dispelling evil, which has many taboos. Symbolically accepting 200 dollars, Xu Yang said, ¡°I need to prepare for a bit, but after it gets dark, 1¡¯11 be at the construction site as planned.¡± Ma Zhongguo said a few words of gratitude. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s my relationship with Ma Long? We¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need for formalities¡­ By the way, have you had lunch? There¡¯s a newly opened restaurant on the next street. The food is pretty good, let me treat you to a meal.¡± These years, Ma Long¡¯s family had taken good care of Xu Yang. Xu Yang was well aware of this. After treating Ma Long¡¯s family to a homemade meal, Xu Yang packed up some leftovers for the lady at home and returned to the shop at noon. He went to the second floor, put the leftovers on the table, and laughed, ¡°Lady Ghost, time for lunch!¡± The female ghost floated out in a flash, sniffed each dish with satisfaction, and said, ¡°Not bad, the food from this restaurant is good¡­ From now on, let¡¯s order takeout from this place for all three meals a day.¡± ¡°This food is expensive, ordering takeout occasionally is fine, but 1 can¡¯t afford it for three meals every day!¡± Xu Yang muttered under his breath. The female ghost glanced at Xu Yang and said calmly, ¡°Money is just an external thing. We don¡¯t bring it into life nor take it with us in death, so why care so much about it¡­ Here¡¯s what we¡¯ll do: you prepare a big car, and in three days, I will take you to dig up my burial items, guaranteeing that you¡¯ll get rich overnight.¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed and quickly agreed. He then asked, ¡°By the way, Lady Ghost, you¡¯ve been at home all day today¡­ How about going out with me tonight?¡± How could the female ghost not know Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts? Although she didn¡¯t go downstairs, she knew exactly what had happened. She asked, ¡°You want me to help you deal with the red-clothed female ghost, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Red-clothed fierce ghosts aren¡¯t easy to deal with!¡± ¡°I have many treasures, but my own cultivation is too weak, and there are too many people on the construction site. I¡¯m worried that accidents will happen and harm innocent people.¡± Xu Yang nodded, expressing his concern. However, the female ghost said, ¡°Who told you that wearing red clothes necessarily means it¡¯s a red-clothed fierce ghost?¡± She flicked her finger, and a blood-red light flew from her fingertip and landed on Xu Yang. She began speaking, ¡°This is my life essence, which can protect you from harm¡­ 1 still have dramas to catch up on tonight, so I don¡¯t want to run around.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Don¡¯t want to run around? What about when you followed me day and night, even when I went to the bathroom? However. What the female ghost said seemed to make sense. Does wearing red clothes necessarily mean it¡¯s a ¡°red-clothed fierce ghost¡±? Red clothes can represent the level of ghosts, but they can also simply refer to the color of clothing¡­ For example, the one at home wears red every day and has never been seen changing clothes. Changing clothes? Suddenly, an idea came to Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he tentatively asked, ¡°Lady Ghost, do you want new clothes? If you want new clothes, just say so, and I¡¯ll personally make you a few sets and burn them for you.¡± Meanwhile. In the southeastern coastal area of Da Xia, Min River. The Min River is the largest river in Min Province, and there are many beautiful myths about it. It is said that at the bottom of the Min River lies the mysterious Lu Shan, which ordinary people cannot see with the naked eye, and only those who have achieved a certain level of cultivation can see it. This is where the Lu Shan Sect originated. The Lu Shan Sect was formed during the Tang and Song dynasties, and is one of the lineages of the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji passed down by Celestial Master Xu. It worships the gods of Qi Lang of Meng Mountain, Zhao Hou, Zhang and Zhao, and other divine mages, making it one of the most important sects in the southern part of Da Xia. There are two branches within the Lu Shan Sect. One is the Aconite Sect that venerates the witchcraft of ¡°Wu Fa¡±, and their Grandmaster worships the Divine Master whose role is mainly to handle funerals and exorcise demons. The other is the ¡°Red Head Sect¡±, also known as the ¡°Three Goddesses Sect¡±, which worships the three female goddesses from the Lin, Li, and Chen families. Their main practice is the Daoist Jingming Sect¡¯s teachings. Master Chen is an elder of the ¡°Red Head Sect¡± branch of the Lu Shan Sect, a blood descendant of the three ladies¡¯ lineage of ¡°Holy Mother Who Facilitates Natural Birth Chen Jinggu.¡± After returning from Lingzhou City, Master Chen hurried to Min River and entered the legendary ¡°Lu Shan.¡± Although called ¡°Lu Shan¡±, it is actually an island covered in clouds and mist, with many Daoist palaces like a paradise on earth¡­ In fact, it is a ¡°heavenly paradise¡± for humans. In ancient times, Lu Shan was known as a ¡°cave of supernatural blessings.¡± PS: The fourth update is here, the fifth update will be a little later.. Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Cutting Clothes for Lady Ghost Elder Sister! Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Cutting Clothes for Lady Ghost Elder Sister! Translator: 549690339 Atop the cloud and fog-shrouded Lu Shan Sect, Master Chen walked forward and entered a Daoist temple. In the temple stood a tall god statue, none other than ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± Xu Xun, the Celestial Master Xu. On either side of the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± statue were several smaller god statues, representing Li Sanniang, Chen Jinggu, and Li Shaniang ¨C the three ladies! Legends say that these three ladies were sisters, practicing the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Daoist skills, vanquishing spirits and demons, and eventually achieving merit and being sealed as dukes. They¡¯re female immortals who protect women and children, so they¡¯re also called the Three Ladies or the Three Goddesses. In Daoist mythology, they¡¯re known as the gods who help women with difficult childbirths and therefore are called the ¡°Mother Who Facilitates Natural Birth.¡± In later generations, they gradually became known as ¡°Holy Mother Who Facilitates Natural Birth.¡± Apart from this, there were also some ¡°Divine Mage¡± ranked statues in the temple. Every Lu Shan Sect disciple who practiced the corresponding ¡°Summoning Deities¡± method could, in the dark, receive a bit of ¡°Divine Mage¡¯s Power¡± to strengthen themselves. In front of the statues, an old Daoist sat cross-legged on a cushion. A strange Daoist charm emanated from him, giving off the feeling as if he had merged with the world. ¡°Master!¡± As soon as Master Chen entered the temple, he went straight ahead and bowed down before the old Daoist. ¡°Hmm?¡± The old Daoist slowly opened his eyes and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re back? Did you get the Jingming Seal?¡± Master Chen shook his head: ¡°I saw the bones in Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s tomb, but they¡¯re not his¡­ Besides, there¡¯s a Ghost King residing in his home, and 1 didn¡¯t dare to act rashly!¡± ¡°What level of cultivation has Xu Zhiyuan achieved? He reached the Divine Realm in his twenties, and even if he was seriously injured and his cultivation level dropped, he wouldn¡¯t die so easily.¡± The old Daoist spoke calmly, ¡°He faked his death to escape, perhaps for some plot. Furthermore, a Ghost King is not to be underestimated. Indeed, we must consider this matter carefully. In half a month, it¡¯s our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s provincial assembly. All the sect leaders will gather together, and I¡¯ll bring up this matter on that day and discuss a foolproof plan!¡± Master Chen hesitated and left. He was at the ¡°Realm of Daoism.¡± Against aGhost King, he had no chance of winning at all. Otherwise, why would he have to go back to the Lu Shan Sect for reinforcements? ¡°Is this¡­clothing?¡± Wu City. Yumin Street, funeral store. Lady Ghost hovered nearby, watching Xu Yang¡¯s actions, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You can¡¯t cover anything with this kind of clothing. How can it be worn outside?¡± Xu Yang picked up the clothes he had cut from the yellow paper and laughed, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know, do you? ¡­This is called a bra; it¡¯s underwear. It seems like you called it ¡®lingerie¡¯ in ancient times, right? It¡¯s similar to the bellyband you¡¯re wearing.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lady Ghost blushed. Her upbringing made her feel that discussing lingerie and bellybands with a man was extremely shameful. But¡­ There was also an indescribable sense of excitement! ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Xu Yang looked puzzled, ¡°Surely you don¡¯t wear lingerie?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Lady Ghost clenched her small fists and punched Xu Yang in the chest, softly scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Her punch was loud but light, one might think she could kill an ox with that ¡°bang,¡± yet it barely tickled Xu Yang, who grew bolder. He looked at the clothes he had cut out and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, my skill is not good enough. My grandpa¡¯s Paper Cutting Skill was incredible, and the items he cut out were lifelike. Otherwise, 1 could just cut out a lace set directly for you to wear, and it would be more breathable.¡± What is lace? What is breathability? Lady Ghost couldn¡¯t understand at all but felt that it wasn¡¯t anything nice to say. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I am a ghost and don¡¯t need to breathe.¡± Xu Yang found some ink and dyed the cut bra black. He racked his brain and cut out a pair of stockings, also dying them black. Lady Ghost was puzzled, ¡°Why do you need to dye them after cutting them?¡± Xu Yang smiled without saying anything. It was nothing. He just liked black stockings. Of course, this was something he could not tell the female ghost. Next, Xu Yang cut a women¡¯s short-sleeved T-shirt and dyed it white. He glanced at the time; it was almost evening, so he made an excuse, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll cut the pants tomorrow¡­ Lady Ghost, let me first burn these clothes for you, and you can see if they fit.¡± The female ghost angrily said, ¡°How can 1 try them without pants?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this T-shirt is designed to be wide and long to cover your¡­butt, so there won¡¯t be any wardrobe malfunctions!¡± The female ghost was deeply unwilling, ¡°In the Ming Dynasty, no woman would dare to wear such clothes on the street.¡± ¡°The Ming Dynasty was different from now. In the West, some women are even advocating for the liberation of their XXs and running around with bare buttocks¡­¡± Xu Yang pointed out the window, saying, ¡°Look, aren¡¯t the women on the street dressed like this?¡± The female ghost looked over. It was currently the height of summer, and many young women on the street were indeed wearing cool summer clothes. She blushed and nodded her head. Xu Yang eagerly fetched a brazier, lit it, and burned the clothes. The next moment. A pair of black stockings, a black thong, a black bra, and a white short-sleeved shirt appeared in the female ghost¡¯s hands. She hesitated and then entered the bedroom. Before closing the door, she poked her head out and warned, ¡°No peeping! If you dare to peek, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whoever peeks is a little dog.¡± There was a rustling sound coming from the bedroom, and soon the female ghost walked out completely transformed. She was wearing black stockings, a white short-sleeved T-shirt on her upper body, and a single ponytail. Because it was her first time wearing something like this, she looked extremely shy, blushing, and keeping her head down, not daring to look at Xu Yang. Xu Yang was momentarily stunned. Her facial features and temperament were that of a delicate and pretty girl. With this set of clothes, especially combined with her shy expression, she looked like the epitome of purity. Seeing that Xu Yang remained silent for a long time, the female ghost stomped her foot and asked, ¡°How is it? Is it very ugly?¡± Xu Yang originally wanted to say that it looked beautiful¡­ But he knew that if he said that, the female ghost might refuse to wear it. So he wiped the drool from his mouth and nonchalantly said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it looks much better than that red outfit of yours¡­ At the very least, these clothes better suit the modern times, and if you were to go shopping or walk around, no one would notice.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The female ghost was very happy and said, ¡°Xu Yang, thank you. It¡¯s been more than 500 years since I last changed into new clothes.¡± Xu Yang was pleased and said, ¡°No need to thank me. When 1 have some free time tomorrow, I¡¯ll help you design a few more sets¡­ Now you stay at home and watch the shop; I¡¯m going to help Ma Long catch ghosts.¡± He changed into his Daoist robe, took a stack of yellow paper, a few candles, and a bundle of incense from the shop, and then left, driving towards the construction site according to the location sent by Ma Long. It didn¡¯t take long. He arrived at the construction site. By now, the sky had completely darkened. Surrounded by the workers, the project office made of color steel plates was crowded. They had received a notice that a ¡°master¡± would be coming to catch ghosts today. Driven by curiosity, they all came to watch the excitement. Xu Yang parked his car at the entrance of the construction site and walked in. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit Points +30!¡± Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± What the hell! i just stepped into the entrance of the construction site, and the merits came already? Isn¡¯t this female ghost a scaredy-cat? Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Little sister, why are you crying so sadly? Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Little sister, why are you crying so sadly? Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang looked up. In the construction site, uncompleted buildings were unevenly distributed, and tower cranes soared into the night sky. The moonlight tonight was quite bright. However, the entire construction site was shrouded in an inexplicable darkness. The orange lights from the lamps cast eerie shadows everywhere, and the areas not illuminated by the lamps seemed to be hiding something moving stealthily. A dark cloud seemed to hover over the entire construction site! Ordinary people with untrained eyes couldn¡¯t see this, but with Xu Yang¡¯s magic, everything was clear! ¡°This female ghost can provide me with 30 merit points at once. Although it¡¯s not as good as a genuine red-clothed fierce ghost, it¡¯s not too far off!¡± Xu Yang became even more puzzled in his thoughts! This kind of ghost was stronger than the fire ghost and water ghost he had encountered before. While water and fire ghosts could only control water and fire to harm people, more powerful ghosts could affect people¡¯s spirits, control them to self-harm, or even commit suicide. This was commonly referred to as ¡°possession by a ghost¡± among the people. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°You finally came!¡± Ma Long spotted Xu Yang and immediately jogged up to him, whispering, ¡°These workers want to see how you, a master, catch ghosts¡­ You need to show off your skills later to set their minds at ease, or they might pack up their things and run away in the middle of the night!¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± Of course, Xu Yang understood the importance of reassuring people. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have put on his Daoist robe in the store. Wearing a Bagua Daoist robe, red shoes, a Daoist hat, and holding a peach wood sword, Xu Yang strode confidently towards the project department, his whole body filled with magical energy, exuding an air of an expert! Ma Long loudly announced, ¡°Everyone, make way¡­ Master Xu is here!¡± All eyes were on him. Xu Yang directed the crowd to bring out a table from the project department, setting up candles, incense burners, glutinous rice, and other ritual tools on it. Someone among the gathered workers questioned, ¡°This ¡®master¡¯ doesn¡¯t even have a beard, and he looks so young and handsome. He doesn¡¯t look like someone with any real skill.¡± ¡°Master, show us what you¡¯ve got!¡± Someone else started to jeer and even took out their phone to take pictures of Xu Yang. Xu Yang smiled and flicked his finger, sending a spark from his fingertip to light the candles and incense. The skeptical person, who apparently knew a thing or two, said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this trick in movies. The Void Fire Creation is just a sleight of hand using a substance with a low ignition point like white phosphorus or something.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Yang snapped his fingers. Whoosh! A fist-sized ball of fire hovered in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the fireball shot out and crashed into a pile of sand dozens of meters away, causing a loud bang and sending fire and sand flying as if there had been a violent explosion. He laughed, ¡°Is this a trick?¡± For a moment, the onlookers gasped in astonishment, and the skeptical person flushed, unable to say a word for a while. At the same time¨C ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +30.¡± Another system prompt sounded in his mind. Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts stirred as he scanned his surroundings, not finding any trace of the female ghost, but he could be certain¡­ that the female ghost was hiding somewhere, secretly watching them. And she seemed to be easily frightened. So, he pretended to be performing a ceremony, brandishing the peach wood sword according to the movements he remembered from his grandfather¡¯s village rituals. Xu Yang knew that when a Daoist priest performed a ritual, it was usually accompanied by the recitation of the ¡°Purifying Altar Mantra.¡± However¡­ He didn¡¯t know the Purifying Altar Mantra. Instead, there was a spell in the Divine Ascension Scripture called the ¡°Golden Light Mantra,¡± one of the eight major Daoist spells! With the peach wood sword in hand and stepping on the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams, Xu Yang chanted the ¡°Golden Light Mantra¡± with thunderous vigor, saying¨C ¡°Heaven and Earth¡¯s Mysterious Ancestor, the root of all Qi!¡± ¡°Cultivate throughout countless eons, manifest my divine power!¡± ¡°Within and beyond the three realms, only the Dao is supreme!¡± ¡°My body bathes in golden light, reflecting on my form!¡± ¡°Invisible and inaudible, guard the heaven and earth¡­ The golden light swiftly appears, protecting the Supreme Sage, swiftly following the command, evil spirits and malevolent beings, quickly reveal your form!¡± A corner of a building. Here, the Yin wind blows, and a female ghost hides in the shadows. She is dressed in red, and from the moment Xu Yang entered the construction site gate, she saw him. ¡°Ghost King¡­ Why does this Taoist have the aura of the Ghost King¡­ It¡¯s terrifying. Could he actually be a Ghost King, coming to take me as his wife to rule the village?¡± ¡°All!¡± ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill, entering the realm of Dao?¡± ¡°What should I do¡­ what should I do¡­ A skilled person has come to catch me, wuuu wuuu!¡± The female ghost was scared to tears, her crying accompanied by the sound of the Yin wind. As Xu Yang began the ceremony and recited the ¡°Golden Light Mantra,¡± the female ghost saw in her eyes yet another scene¡­ She saw that on the Taoist priest¡¯s body seemed to radiate an endless golden light! Streams of golden light, similar to sunlight, emitted a scorching radiance. Even at a distance of several hundred meters, it burned her body, producing blue smoke. At that moment. In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, system prompts rang one after another. This female ghost, however, broke down in tears. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Xu Yang, performing the ceremony, listened to the continuous system prompts in his ear, saw the merit points in the attribute panel steadily increasing, and felt as if his entire body was floating! This is way too awesome, right? I didn¡¯t do anything, just pretended to perform a ceremony, didn¡¯t even see a ghost, and in just a short while, I¡¯ve already earned over four hundred merit points. ¡°Keep performing the ceremony!¡± ¡°Keep reciting the Golden Light Mantra!¡± ¡°I will do it until dawn¡­ Huh?¡± Just then, intermittent weeping suddenly began. Xu Yang stopped in his tracks, no longer reciting the ¡°Golden Light Mantra,¡± and looked up toward the building not far away. Many onlookers among the workers also looked in that direction. It could be heard that the weeping was coming from that building. Soon. The intermittent weeping grew louder, like a little girl who had been frightened, sounding quite helpless. ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the red-clothed female ghost weeping!¡± Someone whispered, frightening the workers into involuntarily backing away. Xu Yang stepped forward and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. You¡¯ll be fine with me here¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll go to that building and find out what¡¯s going on!¡± As the saying goes, the more skilled one is, the bolder they are. Xu Yang, with a peach wood sword in hand, took another ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old master and walked to the building. There, he saw¡­ In the corner of the unfinished building, a red-clothed female ghost sat on the ground, her hands wrapped around her chest, her body shivering as she wept. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°Hey¡­ little sister, why are you crying so sadly?¡± PS: First update, begging for data! Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Huge Harvest, Crying Female Ghost! Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Huge Harvest, Crying Female Ghost! Translator: 549690339 The female ghost suddenly turned around upon hearing the sound. When she saw Xu Yang in a Daoist robe, holding a peach wood sword in his right hand and a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman in his left, she was instantly terrified and her hair stood on end. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°Daoist Master, please spare my life!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t catch me¡­¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a stream of Yin energy and flew out from the other side of the building. ¡°Not good!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed as he was invited by Ma Long¡¯s parents to catch the ghost. Should the red-clothed female ghost escape, wouldn¡¯t he have failed them? The many workers outside were watching. If he failed to deal with this, they would undoubtedly be terrified and dare not stay at the construction site. They would pack up and leave overnight, leading to bankruptcy for Ma Long¡¯s father! Without a second thought, he chased after her, shouting, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t run.¡± With his pursuit, the female ghost became even more frightened! So¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system notifications sounded. Xu Yang, who had originally intended to suppress the female ghost with the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±, discovered a new opportunity. He silently put away the talisman in his hand and thought, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity to capture this timid ghost so easily.¡± ¡°I might as well scare her some more and earn more merit points!¡± He wore a Daoist robe and held a peach wood sword, chasing closely behind the female ghost. His magic circulated, and the Land Flight Skill emerged, bringing incredible speed. However, the female ghost was flying after all. Her speed was even faster. Xu Yang had an idea. The system attribute panel opened. ¡°Land Flight Skill, give me more points!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host. Your Land Flight Skill has received a certain improvement.¡± ¡°Add more!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100.¡± Xu Yang clicked thrice in a row, consuming a total of 300 merit points to enhance his ¡°Land Flight Skill.¡± As expected, a wave of ¡°enlightenment¡± emerged in his mind, just as if he had practiced this lightness skill for several years. His entire speed suddenly increased by 50%! Up ahead. The female ghost, who had initially found that the ¡°little Daoist priest¡± could not catch up to her, had just heaved a sigh of relief. While flying forward, she looked back. Upon seeing this, she was so frightened that her liver almost split! ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°How did he suddenly become so fast?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the background of this stinking Daoist priest?¡± ¡°He has the aura of the Ghost King, and that sword in his hand also poses a significant threat to me. I¡¯d lose my life if he strikes me twice with it. Damn it, damn it¡­ It¡¯s a pity that my corpse in the coffin is suppressed beneath, so 1 can¡¯t leave this construction site!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I would fly out of the construction site directly, soaring high like a bird. How could this stinking Daoist priest do anything to me then?¡± Her mind was racing with thoughts. However, on the surface, she shouted loudly, ¡°Daoist Master, spare my life!¡± ¡°Daoist Master, I¡¯ve never harmed anyone. Please don¡¯t chase me anymore. Can we sit down and discuss things properly?¡± Her voice carried far. The surrounding workers at the project site were dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t see the female ghost, only the Daoist master, pursuing something. He was incredibly fast, covering several meters with every step, making people marvel at his speed. He was just like the martial arts masters in movies! Moreover, his speed was getting faster and faster. ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°Is this¡­ Is this the legendary Lightness Tiptoe Skill?¡± ¡°Master¡­ Has Master created an afterimage while running?¡± At this moment, Ma Long stood tall with raised chest, no longer afraid. He pointed at the scene and said, ¡°Look, that ghost is about to pee in fear¡­ Haha, to be honest, this ghost looks pretty good. Hearing her cry, I feel quite sorry for her.¡± A worker asked, ¡°Mr. Ma, can you see the ghost?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Ma Long looked surprised, ¡°Really? You guys can¡¯t see her?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100!¡± ¡°Congratulations, your Land Flight Skill has achieved minor success.¡± Xu Yang spent a total of 600 merit points. Finally, the hint of achieving minor success in the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± came to his mind. His speed increased considerably, and as he circulated his magic, he felt as light as a swallow and seemed to have escaped the Earth¡¯s gravity. With a light tip of his toes, his whole body whooshed and caught up to the female ghost. Xu Yang glanced at the system attribute panel. At this moment, there were still 708 merit points left in the [Merit Points] column. Excluding his original 258 merit points, Xu Yang had earned 1050 merit points since entering the construction site! It sounded like a lot. In reality, it was only 35 times that the female ghost had been frightened. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± When the female ghost looked back and saw Xu Yang catching up to her, running shoulder to shoulder with her, she felt her scalp go numb and pleaded, ¡°Daoist Master, please be forgiving and let me go!¡± Xu Yang grinned. Let you go? How would 1 farm merit points then? However, this smile, in the female ghost¡¯s eyes, was extremely terrifying. Especially as they were presently so close to one another, Xu Yang¡¯s pervasive and imposing aura that belonged solely to the Ghost King made the female ghost shiver even more. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points + 30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +10.¡± She was panting heavily, her yin energy weakened, and it seemed as if the pursuit just now had drawn out much of her strength. Knowing she couldn¡¯t escape, she decided not to run anymore. She stopped, clenched her teeth, revealed a face of resigned determination, and said angrily, ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t run anymore¡­ Come on, if you have the guts, kill me! You humans have occupied my home and want to exterminate me. Do we ghosts deserve to be bullied?¡± Xu Yang stopped in his tracks. He felt somewhat tired too. After achieving minor success in the Land Flight Skill, his speed had indeed increased by a large margin. But the consumption of his magic was also faster. Besides, he had used his Fire Manipulation Skill in front of others earlier. Xu Yang felt that his magic was nearly exhausted. Glancing at the system attribute panel, his merit points had increased by another 100, reaching 808. Xu Yang spent 700 points to increase his magic. Hum! His aura surged, and he instantly stepped into the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm from the fourth. He looked at the female ghost and said, ¡°I am a kind person who always believes in convincing others with reason, and I treat ghosts the same way. You said you haven¡¯t done evil, so why have you been scaring the workers all this time?¡± As soon as the issue was raised, the female ghost grew even angrier. Filled with mixed emotions of anger, fear, and injustice, she choked, ¡°I¡¯ve been living here for decades without worries or causing harm to anyone. Three years ago, I went to the Ghost Market and acquired a treasure. After refining it, I fell into a deep slumber¡­ Only to wake up and find my home occupied!¡± ¡°Wuuwuuwuu¡­¡± ¡°Not only have they taken over my home, but they¡¯ve also sealed my tomb, leaving me homeless¡­.¡± Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Taking the Female Ghost Home! Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Taking the Female Ghost Home! Translator: 549690339 In front of the project department, there were nearly a hundred workers gathered. Ma Long¡¯s family of three was also among them. Except for Ma Long, no one could see the female ghost, but they could hear her voice and her choked sobbing. Those who heard her were heartbroken, and those who listened shed tears! Some people even felt sympathy for the female ghost. A young worker shouted, ¡°Master, although she trapped me in the grave before, she soon saved me. It¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t have a harmful heart, so¡­ could we spare her life?¡± Good fellow! He¡¯s a tough guy! The workers nearby subconsciously moved away from him a bit. Xu Yang was also a little confused by what the female ghost said, as if he was in the wrong. After a thorough inquiry. It turns out¡­ The female ghost was from the Republic of Da Xia period. After she died, she was buried here. Late, the developer bought this land and contracted the construction project to Ma Long¡¯s family, leveling her tomb¡­ In fact, after all these years, her tomb had already been flattened. At that time, the female ghost was in ¡°deep sleep.¡± It was not until a month ago that she woke up. When she woke up and saw¡­ Her home had changed. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, as her fierce energy was not very strong, and she was a laid-back ghost. The changes here were for the better, as it became more lively with the presence of life. Anyway, her Yin Body had condensed to this level, and she was just one step away from becoming a true ¡°Red-Dressed Evil Ghost.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if there were more people and more Yang energy around. ¡°So at that time, I didn¡¯t reveal myself. Even when they were making noise during the construction work, I didn¡¯t pay attention!¡± When the female ghost said this, she suddenly gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°However, last time during the Ghost Market, I was away for three days. When I came back, they had sealed my home! Now 1 have no home to return to, so of course I have to scare them!¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Your home?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over there.¡± The female ghost pointed in a certain direction. Xu Yang looked at Ma Long¡¯s father and asked, ¡°Ma, what¡¯s over there?¡± Ma Zhongguo looked in the direction Xu Yang pointed and said, ¡°That¡¯s the underground garage, where the concrete was poured just a week ago.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized and said, ¡°Ma, let the workers disperse. After tomorrow morning, they can go back to work as usual¡­ Come on, let¡¯s go to the underground garage.¡± Under the guidance of the female ghost, Xu Yang and Ma Long¡¯s family entered the underground garage. At the northeast corner of the underground garage, the female ghost stopped and pointed to the ground beneath her feet, ¡°My home is right here, but they¡¯ve sealed it off, and I can¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you ghosts, formed by the condensation of Yin energy and evil energy, able to pass through walls and burrow into the ground?¡± Xu Yang asked puzzledly. Female ghost: ¡°I can pass through walls, but there must be a gap. What is this concrete? It seals this place tightly. How can I pass through it?¡± The conversation went back and forth between the human and the ghost. On the side, although Ma Long¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t see the female ghost, they understood the conversation. Ma Zhongguo said, ¡°This¡­ This lady, it¡¯s my fault for sealing off your¡­ home. How about 1 order someone to cut this place open?¡± ¡°Where in the world can you get such a cheap deal? You sealed my home and left me homeless for the past few days. Now you only want to cut this place open?¡± Hum! The female ghost¡¯s Yin energy flashed, revealing her figure. Ma Zhongguo and his wife were startled and took a step back. Ma Long even hid behind Xu Yang. Of course, he was a person who valued face, and even if he was terrified, he would not give in. With his neck stretched, he said, ¡°How is that not enough? Xu Yang, this female ghost doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, just kill her!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, and her merit points increased by 10.¡± The female ghost trembled a bit. But she was obviously the same temper as Ma Long. She secretly glanced at Xu Yang and said firmly, even though she was scared to death, ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed the geomancy of my home. Aren¡¯t you going to give me any compensation?¡± She was thinking. It had been a long time since anyone had ¡°worshipped¡± her, and she had spent all her burial items in the Ghost Market, and now she was in dire financial straits. She had to make a good claim. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot about the human world these years¡­ When humans move, they can get a large amount of compensation. Why can¡¯t I?¡± This was the female ghost¡¯s thought process. ¡°Geomancy?¡± Ma Long grumbled, ¡°This place was nothing but a wasteland before development, a broken place where people dumped trash and defecated. What geomancy?¡± ¡°Even if there was geomancy, do you, a little fat black kid, understand geomancy?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Tsk! Little fat black kid!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Ma Long jumped up, ¡°You dare to scold me? You actually dare to scold me? Xu Yang, do it, kill her!¡± It was Ma Long¡¯s father who finally stepped in. Since he was a businessman, he understood the female ghost¡¯s intentions. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What are your conditions¡­ You can propose them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± The female ghost counted on her fingers, ¡°First, you must provide me with a new home!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Ma Zhongguo hesitated, how could he provide a home for a ghost? How? He was in the construction business, but he had never built a house for a ghost. Xu Yang explained, ¡°What she means is that you need to help her move her grave. This is simple, just choose a good day, dig up her coffin and move it to a public cemetery.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Ma Zhongguo agreed. Female ghost: ¡°Second, when you humans help people move, there is a relocation fee, right? I want that too!¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± ¡°5 billion!¡± The female ghost held up five fingers. ¡°What the heck?¡± Hearing this, Ma Long once again objected, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even get that much money if you sold my whole family¡­¡± ¡°Ma Long, calm down.¡± Xu Yang stopped Ma Long and said, ¡°Five billion is not a problem. I¡¯ll give you 50 billion, and later I¡¯ll help you burn a set of luxury villas, yachts, luxury cars, and even a few servants¡­ I can even burn muscle men if you want.¡± Ma Long:¡±¡­ ¡± What the heck! She was talking about netherworld currency? ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Thank you, Daoist Master! Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll leave everything up to you!¡± The female ghost was overjoyed. She had just quoted 5 billion and was still waiting to negotiate. She never expected this smelly Daoist to give her so much! ¡°My family deals in funerals. I have as much of those items 1 mentioned as you want.¡± Xu Yang stood proudly, with one hand behind his back, showing off an expert¡¯s demeanor, and said indifferently, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to move away and not continue to frighten people here, everything is negotiable¡­¡± Then, he glanced around and added, ¡°Even, I can also provide you a dwelling place! Whatever you want, I¡¯ll burn it for you!¡± Since the female ghost was so timid. Why not take her home and scare her every day to brush up on Merit Points? It would be a waste not to! Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Lady Ghost, let me explain! Chapter 44: Chapter 44: Lady Ghost, let me explain! Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang stepped in, and with just a few words, everything was settled! Ma Zhongguo and his wife¡¯s gaze towards Xu Yang changed a bit. Before, they had always treated Xu Yang as a junior, bur at this moment, there was a bit of inexplicable awe deep in their eyes! Ma Zhongguo left the underground garage, and soon found five workers for them to cut open the concrete. ¡°Mr. Ma!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the firefighters, we really don¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Nonsense, how can we bother firefighters with this kind of thing? A 2000 dollars bonus for each of you, once it¡¯s done, you¡¯re allowed three days off and your work will be recorded!¡± ¡°Mr. Ma, it¡¯s not about the money, it¡¯s just that there really is a ghost¡­¡± At this moment, the female ghost had hidden her figure, and the workers couldn¡¯t see her, but it was precisely because they couldn¡¯t see her that they were even more afraid! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re helping her family open the door, she won t blame you.¡± ¡°Really, Daoist Master?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get the cutter, Master has spoken, it¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡± Xu Yang spoke, and only then did the workers put their minds at ease. Soon, someone brought the tools, connected the electricity, and started cutting the concrete. Quickly, the place that the female ghost had drawn was cut open. ¡°You guys go get rhe shovels, dig out the coffin, and afterwards, the concrete can be recast.¡± Xu Yang began directing. As the workers dug deeper, the female ghost standing beside Xu Yang became nervous and bit her finger, shouting, ¡°Slow down, slow down¡­ don¡¯t hurt my Phoebe zhennan coffin!¡± With her shouting, the workers felt shivers up their spines, not knowing how to proceed with the shovels in their hands. Xu Yang was astonished, ¡°My goodness¡­ a Phoebe zhennan coffin, that¡¯s not cheap, looks like you come from a wealthy family in your life!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The female ghost said proudly, ¡°My family has been in business for generations, amassing great wealth¡­ I even studied abroad.¡± ¡°No wonder you can afford a Phoebe zhennan coffin!¡± Xu Yang had a funeral store, and although he didn¡¯t sell coffins, he was familiar with them. Nowadays, there are generally three types of coffins. 1¡¯he first is ordinary solid wood, which is cheap and practical. However, this type of coffin is not resistant to decay. After being buried underground for more than a decade, rhe coffin rots. The second type is cypress wood, which has some resistance to decay. The third type is sandalwood, which is considered high-quality with strong resistance to decay, but also has a hefty price rag. In addition, there are Phoebe zhennan coffins! In the past, this kind of thing was only affordable for aristocrats. Nowadays, a Phoebe zhennan coffin costs several hundred thousand dollars as a starting price. The better ones can cost over a million. In 2001, a coffin made of extremely precious Phoebe zhennan was unearthed in the Zhe Province, which belonged to rhe Southern Song dynasty minister Shi Songzhi, and reportedly weighed over 1500 kg. With the current market price of the Phoebe zhennan wood, the coffin was worth more than 200 million dollars! Soon. The coffin was dug out. Xu Yang asked, ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± ¡°Should I temporarily place the coffin on the construction site and choose a good day to send it to the cemetery¡­ or should I move it directly to my house?¡± The female ghost was somewhat cautious, ¡°Daoist Master, are you coveting my Phoebe zhennan coffin?¡± She flew out and guarded the coffin, ¡°This coffin is my home; if you want to take it, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first.¡± ¡°If I really wanted to take your coffin, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to kill you first?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Upon further thought, it seemed that the female ghost had a point. Xu Yang asked Ma Zhongguo to arrange for a vehicle to transport the coffin to his funeral store. There were plenty of pickup trucks on the construction site, so that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Soon. The coffin was lifted onto the truck. The female ghost was worried that her precious coffin would be damaged, so she transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and entered the coffin. Xu Yang then got into his own car. As soon as he started the engine, Ma Long knocked on the window from outside. Xu Yang rolled down the window and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Old Xu, thank you!¡± ¡°We re practically brothers, so don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ma Long grinned at Xu Yang¡¯s words, but then his tone changed, and he whispered, ¡°Old Xu, are you really planning on raking this female ghost home? Well¡­ We¡¯re brothers, so I¡¯ll be frank with you!¡± ¡°I know you have some¡­ unique interests, but still, you already have a ghost at home. Have you asked her about bringing this one back?¡± Xu Yang was speechless and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m just taking her home for a few days¡­ Or should I leave her on your construction site?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± As soon as Ma Long heard this, he immediately backed down> ¡°Alright, alright, just go home and remember to drive slowly on the way.¡± At first, Xu Yang didn¡¯t think much about it. However¡­ As they got closer to the burial shop, he couldn¡¯t help but recall what Ma Long had said. Right! What if the Ghost King in my home is nor pleased when 1 bring this female ghost back? She is the Ghost King, after all! Wouldn¡¯t she just eat this one in one bite? ¡°What if¡­¡± ¡°I rent her a place outside first?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s almost midnight, where can 1 rent a place now?¡± ¡°Damn¡­ why did 1 even think of that?¡± ¡°The burial shop is my home, and 1 am free to bring whoever I want¡­ Lady Ghost just lives there; she is not the mistress of the house! ¡± Soon after. They arrived at the burial shop. Xu Yang parked rhe car outside the shop and waited for about two minutes before the pickup truck carrying the phoebe coffin arrived. The female ghost flew out of the coffin and landed beside Xu Yang, instructing him, ¡°Be careful, be careful¡­ Don¡¯t bump it, handle it gently¡­1¡® Once the coffin was safely placed, the men who had delivered it fled as if they were flying. Seeing that no one was around, Xu Yang reached out and touched the coffin¡­ Whoosh! The coffin instantly disappeared. ¡°Where¡¯s my precious phoebe coffin?¡± The female ghost was immediately anxious. ¡°I put it away.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand again, and rhe phoebe coffin reappeared as if by magic. After showing ir off, he pur the coffin away again before taking our the keys, opening the rolling shutter, and asking, ¡°By the way, lady, may 1 know your name?¡± Although the female ghost was from the Republic of Da Xia period, according to her, she had studied abroad. In that era, she was a progressive ¡°new generation woman¡± with an open mind. She said openly, ¡°My family name is Yang, and my given name is Yin.11 ¡°Yang Ying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ¡°Yin¡¯ from ¡¯lush grass.¡¯ He opened the rolling shutter. Xu Yang fumbled for the light switch and turned it on. Then¡­ He felt a chill all over his body, as a cold Yin wind blew through the burial shop. When he looked up, he saw the Ghost King floating at the entrance of rhe srairs, staring coldly at him¡­ and Yang Yin behind him. Yang Yin: She was terrified. Her body shaking nonstop, her pale, delicate face filled with shock as she looked at the figure at rhe entrance of the srairs! ¡°The Ghost King!¡± ¡°This energy¡­ It¡¯s definitely the Ghost King!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Ghost King living in the Daoist Master¡¯s house?!?¡± As for Xu Yang. For some reason, he felt a little embarrassed and nervous, as if he had been caught flirting by his main partner. He immediately said, ¡°Lady Ghost¡­¡± Before he could finish saying ¡°Lady Ghost,¡± the graceful figure at the entrance of the stairs turned and floated away! ¡°Lady Ghost!¡± ¡°Let me explain!¡± Xu Yang hurried up the stairs! Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Are there many ghosts in the Ghost Market? Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Are there many ghosts in the Ghost Market? Translator: 549690339 ¡°My father was wronged by treacherous people, jailed for the crime, and later the Embroidered Uniform Guard commander was executed by dismemberment for ¡®plotting a major rebellion¡¯, many victims were finally vindicated, and my father was among them.¡± Regarding this sudden question, Liu Shishi didn¡¯t have any resistance. She explained, ¡°When 1 took my own life, my father was in prison. He was released on the seventh day after my death, and he gave me a grand funeral.¡± Xu Yang shook his head after hearing that, ¡°It seems like you were a bit too hasty in taking your own life. But if it weren¡¯t for that, we wouldn¡¯t have met or become acquaintances.¡± He secretly calculated Liu Shishi¡¯s age in his heart. She claimed to be a Ming Dynasty citizen. During the Ming Dynasty, only one commander of the Embroidered Uniform Guard was executed by dismemberment for ¡°plotting a major rebellion,¡± and that was Ji Gang. Xu Yang had seen this detail in some Ming Dynasty novels. He discreetly took out his phone and looked up Ji Gang, discovering that he had indeed done many evil deeds, framing officials, murdering rich merchants, forging imperial orders to snatch official ships to transport private salt for himself, and dying in the 14th year of Yongle, which was AD 1416. ¡°2023 ¨C 1416¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xu Yang did the math and blurted out, ¡°Shishi, you¡¯ve been dead for 607 years, and when you died, you must have been at least seventeen or eighteen, right? So¡­ you¡¯re over 620 years old?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The temperature in the air dropped a few degrees. Liu Shishi glared at Xu Yang coldly and got up to watch TV. Xu Yang shrank his neck, whispering to Yang Yin, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Yang Yin covered her mouth and laughed softly, ¡°Master Xu, a woman¡¯s age is not something you can casually discuss¡­ It¡¯s not gentlemanly.¡± You guys are already dead, why does that matter? Xu Yang secretly retorted! Yang Yin said, ¡°Besides, our age as ghosts is fixed at the last moment of our lives. For example, 1 was 22 when I died, so I will always be 22.¡± ¡°Shishi was 18 when she died, so she will always be 18.¡± Xu Yang laughed. Isn¡¯t this just thick-skinned? Of course, this thought could be in his mind, but not something said aloud, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Since you are 22 and Shishi is 18, why do you call her elder sister?¡± Yang Yin had an expression of ¡®Well of course¡¯: ¡°Because Shishi died earlier!¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Nice going! You ghosts really have a unique way of calculating age. Xu Yang looked at the time, it was already late at night, and he hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in several days, so he took a shower and went to bed. But he didn¡¯t notice that at this moment, a black SUV was parked across the street from the funeral shop. In the car, Wang Lin looked at the surveillance video on his phone and said, ¡°Sister Bai, it¡¯s here.¡± That BMW came back from the Yellow River and stopped right here¡­ Take a look!¡± He pointed to the surveillance video, and the scene showed Xu Yang walking out of the funeral shop and standing in front of the driver¡¯s window of the car, not knowing who he was talking to. There was no one in the driver¡¯s seat. Immediately afterward, Xu Yang got in the car and sat in the passenger¡¯s seat. The BMW took off with a start and drove onto the main road. Wang Lin and Bai Wei looked at each other in astonishment. After a while, Wang Lin swallowed and said, ¡°Sister Bai, has Xu Yang¡­ raised a ghost?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡°Though raising a ghost is taboo, there are quite a few peculiar people in the martial world who have raised minor demons¡­even some female celebrities have done such things¡­ But what I¡¯m more curious about is why he brought a ghost to Lingzhou City late at night. What¡¯s his story?¡± They exchanged glances again and suddenly thought of Wang Wei, who had died in his own courtyard. And from the timeline, everything matched! Wang Lin shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Wu City finally produced a Dao cultivator. We had planned to recruit him, but who would have thought he raised a ghost and killed people¡­ Sister Bai, what should we do?¡± ¡°Martial world affairs should be handled within the martial world¡­ Maybe there¡¯s a grudge between them. If that¡¯s the case, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau doesn¡¯t need to intervene,¡± Bai Wei contemplated, listing various clues in her mind. Wang Wei and his disciple were close to the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect. However, the reason for the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect to visit Xi Xia Province is said to be the ¡®Daoist Struggle of Years Ago¡¯¡­ About the ¡®Daoist Struggle¡¯ between the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect twenty years ago, it was considered one of the ¡®major events¡¯ in the martial world over the past twenty years. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau had access to general information, and Bai Wei had already seen it. ¡°A Daoist¡­¡± ¡°Surname Xu?¡± ¡°Xu?¡± Her eyes lit up, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go back¡­¡± They returned to the Xi Xia branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau in Wu City. It was an unlisted office building in the city. Back at the office, Bai Wei began to investigate and consolidate various clues. With her authority, she could see a lot of information. In just over an hour, she sorted out some useful information. ¡°Four days ago, Xu Yang reported a case that his grandfather¡¯s bones had been stolen.¡± ¡°The officer who handled the case was Wang Tianshui from the Litong District Bureau. He was ordered to stop halfway through the investigation by his superiors¡­ The one who gave the order was our bureau chief.¡± Wang Lin got the point, ¡°Sister Bai, do you mean that Xu Yang¡­might be a descendant of the Xu family in the Jingming Sect?¡± Wang Wei and his disciple worked for the Lu Shan Sect. They stole his grandfather¡¯s bones, so he killed them? If that¡¯s the case, Xu Yang didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He¡¯s a dutiful man.¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the details yet. We¡¯ve met Xu Yang before, and his aura is only that of the Qi Refining Realm Fourth Level. How could he have killed Wang Wei and his disciple?¡± ¡°Sister Bai, if he could go underwater and kill that Water Ghost, how could he be as simple as the apparent Qi Refining Fourth Level? You¡¯ve seen Wang Wei¡¯s injuries too, they were definitely inflicted by a Daoist realm expert!¡± Xu Yang was unaware of all this. He slept soundly until noon the next day, and after washing up, he ordered takeout. After finishing lunch with the two ghosts, he finally went to the counter on the first floor, leisurely waiting for business to come in. It¡¯s not that Xu Yang was lazy. Mainly because the business he was doing was such that he could only wait for customers to come, he couldn¡¯t just run out and hand out flyers on the street, right? Yang Yin, however, looked at the merchandise on the shelves with excitement, her saliva almost dripping down. ¡°So much money¡­so many treasures!¡± ¡°If we take these to the Ghost Market, won¡¯t we make a fortune?¡± She walked up to Xu Yang, grabbed his arm, and said playfully, ¡°Master Xu, let¡¯s make a deal¡­ Leave these goods to me to handle, and I¡¯ll exchange them for a few antique treasures for you, what do you think?¡± Seeing Liu Shishi glance over, Xu Yang slapped away Yang Yin¡¯s little hand on his arm and scolded, ¡°Just talk, don¡¯t pull and drag.¡± He was intrigued by the Ghost Market and asked Yang Yin, ¡°This Ghost Market you mentioned¡­ Where exactly is it? And¡­ are there many ghosts inside?¡± Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Shopping with the Ghost Elder Sister! Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Shopping with the Ghost Elder Sister! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ghost Market is similar to the markets in the human world, with many ghosts attending on the first and fifteenth of every month.¡± Yang Yin added, ¡°In addition to ghosts, many eccentrics from the martial world also enter the Ghost Market to search for treasures. As far as I know, there are nine Ghost Markets in Da Xia, and the one in Xi Xia covers most of the northwest region. On the days when the market opens, it¡¯s a veritable sea of ghosts and very lively!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled upon hearing this! A sea of ghosts? What if he entered and scared a bunch of ghosts? How much merit could he gain? However, he quickly dismissed the idea. That¡¯s because Yang Yin said that a Ghost King ruled the Ghost Market. There were also various ghostly generals, any of whom were at the peak level of a red-clothed fierce ghost. In addition to that, there was the mysterious and unfathomable master of the Ghost Market, said to possess immense divine power and able to travel between the Underworld Palace and the Ghost Market. ¡°Ghost generals at the peak of red-clothed fierce ghosts, Ghost Kings, and even the Ghost Market master who surpasses the Ghost King¡­ I indeed have no way to deal with such beings right now.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, ¡°But the Ghost Market is definitely a good place for me to grind merit and level up my skills in the future when my cultivation becomes stronger.¡± At the side, Liu Shishi suddenly said, ¡°The cultivation method for the Extremely Yin Body is rarely seen in the human world, but it might be found in the Ghost Market.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Can I go to the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°If I go, what are the chances I¡¯ll come back alive?¡± Xu Yang considered this idea. He had to find the cultivation method for the Extremely Yin Body; it was inevitable. Otherwise, Ma Long¡¯s life would be at stake one day. But he couldn¡¯t just rush to the Ghost Market. What if he died before finding the Extremely Yin Body¡¯s cultivation method? ¡°Living people can enter the Ghost Market, but you need a special method to get in. As long as you cover your vitality and don¡¯t reveal yourself, the Yin spirits and ghosts won¡¯t attack you,¡± Yang Yin, who was knowledgeable about the rules of the Ghost Market, explained. ¡°Furthermore, the Ghost Market has its own rules, and ordinary ghosts and goblins don¡¯t dare to make trouble.¡± ¡°In that case, it might be worth a try.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang relaxed and asked, ¡°How can a living person enter the Ghost Market?¡± The two female ghosts shook their heads in unison. This was understandable. As ghosts, they had their own ways of entering the Ghost Market. Why would they need to understand how the living could do so? Liu Shishi suggested that Xu Yang should find local ¡°eccentrics¡± from the martial world, as they might know how to enter the Ghost Market. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. 1 don¡¯t know whether they know how to enter the Ghost Market or not¡­ Besides, since the Ghost Market is a place where humans and ghosts mix, it would be best to find a few ghosts and earn some merit points to enhance my own strength before entering the Ghost Market.¡± Xu Yang pondered this idea. It¡¯s a pity. He hadn¡¯t kept the contact information of the two Supernatural Affairs Bureau members. Since there was no business in the shop, Xu Yang suggested making a set of new clothes for Yang Yin and Liu Shishi. Upon hearing this, Liu Shishi said, ¡°It¡¯s perfect timing. Please make me a pair of trousers. I don¡¯t have any, and my legs always feel cold.¡± But Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t agree. Wouldn¡¯t that ruin the black silk I cut? He skillfully made a new set of clothes for Yang Yin in the same style as Liu Shishi¡¯s. Compared to Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, who had studied abroad during the Republic of Da Xia period, was much more open-minded. She eagerly went upstairs to change into the new clothes. ¡°Master Xu, Shishi, do I look pretty?¡± She twirled in front of Xu Yang and Liu Shishi. Gazing at the pair of beautiful black silk-clad legs, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shone, praising, ¡°Beautiful¡­ truly beautiful!¡± Unlike Liu Shishi¡¯s delicate and demure demeanor, Yang Yin had short hair, a round goose face, and bright, round, black eyes. She exuded an energetic vibe. Liu Shishi also praised her and then said, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to make my trousers, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll make them right now!¡± But he¡¯d never make such trousers, ever. However, their current clothing and accessories, combined with a pair of super short denim shorts, were quite perfect. When the time came to roll up the edges of the T-shirts to expose their belly buttons, it would be even more sexy. Xu Yang said he would, and took up the yellow paper to cut out the shorts. In no time, two pairs of super short denim shorts were made. Ignite it. Burn them. Yang Yin excitedly went to try them on after receiving the shorts. Liu Shishi looked at them with disdain: ¡°These are so short, how can I wear them?¡± After seeing that Yang Yin looked quite good in them, she reluctantly put on the super short denim skirt. Both female ghosts wore similar outfits, were similar in height, and had similar figures. At a glance, they seemed to resemble twin sisters, but upon closer inspection, each had their own charm and different temperament. One had an air of grace and elegance, embodying the unique dignity of women from the Republic of Da Xia period, pure and ethereal, gentle and delicate like jade. The other had a classical beauty. Xu Yang feasted his eyes, then said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much business in the shop anyway, how about we go out for a walk?¡± ¡°Go shopping?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°go shopping,¡± Yang Yin immediately perked up, but soon she grew worried and said, ¡°1 haven¡¯t reached the level of a true Red Ghost yet. My Yin Body isn¡¯t condensed enough, and the sun hasn¡¯t set yet. Human gatherings have strong Yang energy, and I wouldn¡¯t be comfortable going out there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, you don¡¯t have to be concerned.¡± Liu Shishi waved her hand, and a streak of Yin energy shot out. The two women materialized, accompanying Xu Yang as they all left the funeral shop together. Yumin Street was not far from Wu City Square. It took less than a io-minute walk for one person and two ghosts to reach the square. They saw a dense crowd, with children playing on rollerblades. There were also old men and women dancing in the square. On the open space, there were many children¡¯s toys, like bumper cars, balloons, sandpits, children¡¯s fishing, and coloring statues. There was even a couple nestled together on a long bench, completely absorbed in their own world, kissing one another. ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Shishi passed by the bench and scolded upon seeing this scene, in a cold tone, ¡°In broad daylight and in full view of others, the world¡¯s morals have degenerated¡­ Shameless!¡± H ii The couple raised their heads, looking outraged and embarrassed. Yang Yin casually pointed a finger, and a wisp of Yin energy flew out. The couple immediately became dazed, and she embraced Liu Shishi¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Shishi, why bother getting angry with these shameless people? Let¡¯s go. That thing up ahead looks interesting!¡± Xu Yang explained, ¡°This is coloring plaster statues. There are various anime characters like Sailor Moon¡­ Large ones cost 20 dollars each, and small ones cost 15 dollars. After coloring, you can take the statues home.¡± The two women excitedly chose their plaster statues. Ah, Shishi, why did you pick a pig?¡± ¡°This is Peppa Pig, I saw it in a cartoon¡­¡± Both female ghosts were very curious about everything in the modern world. After they finished their coloring, they went to play with balloons, hula hoops, and scratch cards¡­ Soon after, the sun set, and night fell. Xu Yang originally planned to take them to the night market, but at that moment, Officer Wang called. ¡°Officer Wang¡­ Did you get it done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the square now. Pick me up and let¡¯s go to Old Ma¡¯s house together!¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang said to the two female ghosts, ¡°Shishi, Yang Yin¡­ You two continue shopping by yourselves. I need to go and see a soul off. I¡¯ll be back soon¡­ Oh, I¡¯ll give you some money.¡± Since he had a store, Xu Yang usually carried cash with him. He took out 1000 dollars. Liu Shishi: ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. I have my own. Yang Yin, let¡¯s go¡­. Sister will treat you to a feast!¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Elder Sister Gui Got Arrested! Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Elder Sister Gui Got Arrested! Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve already reported to the higher-ups. Old Yinglong¡¯s mother and son can be sent to the Disabled Persons¡¯ Welfare Institute. The expenses will be partly borne by the welfare institute, and our bureau has also set aside a special fund for this,¡± Officer Lao Wang said as soon as Xu Yang answered the phone. He had gone through a lot of trouble for this matter and had written at least seven or eight reports. He started the car and drove toward Yinglong¡¯s home. Soon enough, They arrived at the entrance of the old residential area. A community worker responsible for this area also came, and she was a middle-aged woman. Upon arriving, Officer Wang introduced her: ¡°This is the leader of the Wen Cui Community. She is very familiar with the situation of Yinglong¡¯s family¡­ Our bureau is too busy, so we contacted the community and asked them to help handle the matter.¡± As he spoke, He took out an envelope. In the envelope was a wad of cash, at least over ten thousand dollars. This money was donated by the officers of Litong District Bureau. Xu Yang had just put more than 1800 dollars in the car, which was all the cash he had on him. ¡°Officer Wang, rest assured, every cent of this money will be made public by our community. 1 also applied for funds from our higher-ups today, so I think more funds should be allocated,¡± The middle-aged woman was also going to Yinglong¡¯s home. In private, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Officer Wang, the scene we¡¯re about to see might be too¡­ shocking for ordinary people. Will she be frightened if she goes? Have you told her about Old Yinglong¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Officer Lao Wang hesitated and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t tell her about it¡­ But even if 1 did, she might not believe it, right?¡± Xu Yang glanced at the community leader. She was in her fifties, a chubby woman with what looked like high blood pressure. Afraid she would be scared and become ill, Xu Yang made an excuse when they arrived at Old Yinglong¡¯s building, asking her to wait outside for a moment while he and Officer Wang needed to investigate something first. Upon entering the building, Xu Yang used some of his power to temporarily open the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± for Officer Wang. They knocked on the door. From inside the room, Old Yinglong¡¯s voice came- ¡°Who is it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a police officer from the Litong District Public Security Bureau. I¡¯d like to ask you a few questions.¡± Officer Lao Wang showed his credentials through the peephole in the door. Click. The door opened, and Old Yinglong poked his head out, carefully examining Xu Yang and Lao Wang. A hint of suspicion flashed in his eyes as he looked left and right before saying, ¡°Come in, let¡¯s talk inside.¡± As soon as the two of them entered, he immediately closed the door again. He acted as if he was worried about being seen by others. At this moment, it was not yet midnight, and he hadn¡¯t gone out driving. He was still at home. His house was not very big, a two-bedroom apartment of about seventy square meters, spotlessly clean and tidy. In one bedroom lay Yinglong¡¯s mother. She suffered from a serious eye condition that had not left her completely blind, but very nearly so. Her legs were also problematic, and she was essentially bedridden for most of the time. On the sofa in the living room sat a boy about seven or eight years old. The boy was playing with a video game console on the sofa. Seeing Xu Yang and Officer Wang enter, he seemed shy and stumbled his way into the bedroom. He had cerebral palsy, which had caused his body to develop abnormally. He had rickets and one side of his body, including his leg, seemed thinner than the other. Unsteady on his feet, he limped when he walked. Although he appeared to be only seven or eight years old, Xu Yang knew he was actually fifteen already, but his mental age was only about two or three. He couldn¡¯t even wipe his nose or saliva by himself. ¡°Sigh!¡± Xu Yang sighed inwardly. No wonder Old Yinglong couldn¡¯t let go of this family. There was a photo hanging on the wall of the room, but it was covered by a cloth. At this moment, Old Yinglong was visibly tense, standing aside and remaining silent. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Ma Chenggong, do you know why we¡¯re here to see you today?¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± Ma Chenggong shook his head, his eyes wandering, not daring to meet Xu Yang¡¯s gaze. Xu Yang did not ask further but said, ¡°Ma Chenggong, we already know about your family¡¯s situation¡­ This person next to me is Officer Wang from the Litong District Public Security Bureau. Officer Wang, can you tell us about the situation you¡¯ve arranged?¡± Lao Wang told in detail about the plans for Ma Chenggong¡¯s mother and child. ¡°Really¡­ really?¡± When Ma Chenggong heard this, he fell to his knees with a thud, saying, ¡°Thank you, Officer Wang, thank you, Officer Wang¡­¡± Being thanked by a ghost, Officer Wang felt a little unequipped to handle it. He hurriedly stood up and stepped away, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master Xu. 1 just helped run some errands and didn¡¯t do much.¡± Ma Chenggong was about to kneel and thank Xu Yang, but Xu Yang sat on the sofa without moving and accepted Ma Chenggong¡¯s bow. After he bowed, he burst into tears. Although there were no tears, the crying was very heartbreaking! For the past few years, the burden on his shoulders had been too heavy, like a mountain, suffocating him¡­ He had thought about suicide more than once, escaping the sea of suffering, and running away from this city. But everytime he thought of his blind mother and his disabled son who couldn¡¯t take care of themselves, he would just continue to mechanically repeat his daily life. Until he was exhausted, he died suddenly in the car. Even becoming a ghost, he dared not leave! But at this moment, he felt an unprecedented relaxation. He went to the wall, lifted the cloth covering the photo frame, revealing a black and white memorial photo. ¡°Actually, I already knew I was dead¡­¡± ¡°But 1 can¡¯t let go, let go of my mother, my child¡­¡± ¡°These days, 1 feel my body getting weaker and weaker every day, always on the verge of dissipating¡­ And when I stay with my mother and child for a long time, it seems to affect them too, making their bodies weak.¡± ¡°But 1 don¡¯t dare to leave¡­ I¡¯m afraid that after 1 leave, no one will take care of my old mother and son¡­¡± ¡°In fact, before you came, 1 was even thinking about whether to take my mother and child with me before I leave¡­¡± He said a lot. And cried for a long time. After a while, he finally stopped. He went into the bedroom, knelt in front of the bed, and thumped his head several times, saying, ¡°Mother, I have been unfilial and unable to care for you in your old age¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± His mother, although blind, was not deaf. She naturally knew that her son had already died, and at this moment, she choked up and said, ¡°Go, go¡­ it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault for holding you back these years. After you go, live a good life.¡± ¡°Dad, dad¡­¡± In the room, the child¡¯s crying could be heard. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully guided the soul without incident and receive a reward: Merit points +100.¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounded. Xu Yang rubbed his eyes, walked into the room, and gently stroked the crying child¡¯s face. The child fell asleep in a daze. He looked at the old woman on the bed again and left the room, saying, ¡°Officer Wang, call the community people up¡­ Oh, after you arrange the old woman and child, let me know. I have several talismans in my line that may help ease their condition.¡± The two went downstairs and informed the community people. Lao Wang took out two cigarettes, gave one to Xu Yang, and lit one for himself. He smoked and sighed several times. Just then. Xu Yang¡¯s phone rang. After answering, the person on the other end said, ¡°Hello, may 1 speak with Mr. Xu Yang? This is Chaoyang Police Station. Your elder sister is suspected of eating a king¡¯s meal, beating the chef, and the waiter¡­¡± Slap! Xu Yang hung up the phone directly, cursing, ¡°These scammers are so unprofessional now. I, Xu Yang, have no relatives, where did this elder sister come from¡­ Huh?¡± PS: Haha, didn¡¯t expect it, did you? An extra update! New week, begging for recommendation tickets, rewards, monthly tickets, and all other data. Let¡¯s charge the new book rankings. Right now, we¡¯re hovering around the 90th in the new book rankings.. If we can make it into the top 50 of the new book rankings, we¡¯ll add 5 more chapters, okay? Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Old Wang from the Coffin Shop! Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s strange expression, Officer Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask a question. Xu Yang: ¡°Just now, someone who claimed to be from the Chaoyang Police Station called and said that my elder sister was arrested for not paying for a meal and assaulting the restaurant¡¯s chef and waiter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with your social connections. Where did you get an elder sister from?¡± Lao Wang laughed and said, ¡°It seems you¡¯re quite vigilant. You mustn¡¯t trust such scams¡­ By the way, have you downloaded the anti-fraud app yet?¡± Download that my ass! Xu Yang had already reacted, guessing what might have happened, and said, ¡°Officer Wang, do you know anyone from the Chaoyang Police Station? Can you accompany me there?¡± Lao Wang was stunned: ¡°You really have an elder sister?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Yes, a sworn sister!¡± Soon. They arrived at the Chaoyang Police Station. As they entered the station, Lao Wang whispered, ¡°1 know their deputy chief. Should 1 give him a call?¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s see the situation first.¡± Xu Yang hurried in, his heart in a panic. What¡¯s the use of knowing the deputy chief? Since the person in question claimed to be his ¡°sister,¡± it must be Liu Shishi who intervened. She is the Ghost King¡­ It¡¯s okay to hurt people, but don¡¯t go crippling or killing them! Upon entering the station, Xu Yang saw Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, sitting side by side on chairs against the wall, talking quietly with their heads lowered- Yang Yin was somewhat flustered: ¡°Elder sister, what should we do? 1 heard that if you go to the police station, you either die or lose a layer of skin, unless Master Xu is willing to spend his fortune to bribe everyone.¡± Obviously, Her understanding of the police station was still in the Republic of Da Xia period. Liu Shishi was calm and said lightly, ¡°With your sister here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Nobody in the station can stop us if we want to leave¡­ Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± ¡°Sister, Master Xu is here!¡± Yang Yin saw Xu Yang and stood up quickly, saying, ¡°Master Xu!¡± While speaking, she kept her head down, not daring to look at Xu Yang, appearing as if she had done something wrong. Liu Shishi remained seated without moving. But her gaze sneaked a glance at Xu Yang, seeming a bit flustered. Xu Yang went to the two women and glanced at the two ¡°victims¡± beside them who were complaining to the police ¨C a middle-aged fat chef and a young waiter, both with their heads wrapped in gauze and moaning in pain when they spoke. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Shishi, didn¡¯t you say you had money? Why are you eating here without paying and beating people again?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ You didn¡¯t use¡­ netherworld currency for payment, did you?¡± Xu Yang reacted, lowering his voice deliberately when he said the words ¡°netherworld currency¡±! Liu Shishi snorted through her nose and said, ¡°We¡¯re not stupid. How can we use that kind of money?¡± Yang Yin nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and explained, ¡°Elder sister Shishi used broken silver coins to settle the bill. They insisted that the silver was fake.¡± Seeing Xu Yang looking at her again, she lowered her voice a few decibels and whispered, ¡°Later, 1 took out silver coins, but they still didn¡¯t accept them¡­ Then they said some very hurtful words, accusing us of being shameless, and wanted to take us to the authorities, so my sister ended up hitting¡­ No, it was me who hit them!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend me.¡± Liu Shishi said lightly: ¡°If 1 do something, I¡¯ll take responsibility. 1 was the one who hit them, what can they do to me?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Both victims heard this and couldn¡¯t hold back, the chef exclaimed, ¡°Police comrades, listen¡­ what the hell is she saying?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze darkened, and she said, ¡°I, the Ghost King, am responsible for what I¡¯ve done. What do you want?¡± Whoosh! With a wave of her hand, a gold ingot landed on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with people like you before. You just want money, that¡¯s all. These ten gold pieces are enough for your medical expenses. If you want more, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless¡­ Alright, little sister, let¡¯s go!¡± She grabbed Yang Yin¡¯s arm. Whoosh! And disappeared from the police station. n ii For a moment, the atmosphere in the station turned quiet. The two victims looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Several on-duty police officers had blank expressions¡­ What¡­ What happened? Where are the people? How did they vanish? Lao Wang was the first to react, looking at Xu Yang, his eyes questioning. Xu Yang nodded, somewhat embarrassed, and said, ¡°Um¡­ they¡¯re new here and don¡¯t quite understand the ways of the world¡­ Besides, it¡¯s not entirely their fault. If they paid with silver and silver coins, wouldn¡¯t your restaurant have made more money?¡± Speaking of that, He put the gold ingot on the table into his pocket and took out his phone: ¡°I see that both of you are fine, so I¡¯ll send you each a cash gift of 1,888 dollars, and we¡¯ll call it even, alright?¡± The chef didn¡¯t say anything, and the young waiter jumped up: ¡°No way, didn¡¯t that lady just give us some gold pieces?¡± ¡°I dare to give them. Do you dare to take them?¡± Xu Yang sneered. Damn it! The price of gold skyrocketed in the past two years. How much is one gold ingot worth? Give it to you? What are you thinking? The middle-aged chef, who was older, reacted and said, ¡°Forget about it, officer, we won¡¯t press charges¡­ Come on, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± He slapped the young waiter and dragged him out of the station. Lao Wang said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this case from now on, and 1¡¯11 report it to the headquarters!¡± The on-duty police officer wanted to speak, but Lao Wang patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re still young; there are some things you can¡¯t handle¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform your chief about this matter.¡± When Xu Yang returned to the funeral home, it was already 11 pm. An old man stood at the entrance of the funeral home. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Elder Wang?¡± Xu Yang saw the old man and said in surprise: ¡°Elder Wang, when did you come back? Weren¡¯t you¡­ supposed to be enjoying your life with your son?¡± He opened the rolling shutter and invited the old man into the shop. The old man was about sixty years old, with a stubbly beard, dressed in a black Tang suit. He was best friends with the old master of the funeral home and used to run a coffin shop nearby. When the old master was alive, this old man would come every day to play chess with him. As soon as he entered the funeral home, he raised his eyebrows and looked around, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, has anyone special been to your shop recently?¡± As he spoke, His expression changed again, looking at Xu Yang in astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Daoist power¡­ That¡¯s impossible.. You can cultivate it?¡± Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50: The Dispute of Dao Lineage, Elder Wangs Oath! Chapter 50: Chapter 50: The Dispute of Dao Lineage, Elder Wang¡¯s Oath! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered, looking at Wang Defa: ¡°Elder Wang, could it be that you are also a member of the martial world?¡± There could only be this possibility. Otherwise, how could he have seen that he had entered ¡°cultivation¡±? Moreover, Wang Defa¡¯s tone was off! What did he mean by ¡°this is impossible¡±? Xu Yang asked further: ¡°Elder Wang, do you know something? What exactly happened to my grandpa? Did he die?¡± ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Wang Defa didn¡¯t answer Xu Yang¡¯s question right away but instead shook his head and lamented: ¡°When your grandpa was alive, he tried everything he could to allow you to cultivate but didn¡¯t succeed even after visiting the nine major Ghost Markets of Da Xia. Now that he is gone, you actually managed to step onto the path of cultivation.¡± ¡°What a twist of fate!¡± ¡°If you couldn¡¯t cultivate, you¡¯d be a normal person, and with your grandpa¡¯s arrangements, even the Lu Shan Sect people wouldn¡¯t dare to harm you. You¡¯d have a peaceful life¡­ But now that you¡¯ve entered the Daoist path, I¡¯m afraid the Lu Shan Sect people won¡¯t let you go!¡± Lao Wang still didn¡¯t answer Xu Yang¡¯s question but instead took out a pack of Chinese cigarettes, lit one, and took several puffs before speaking: ¡°I can sense that your aura is from the same lineage as your grandpa¡¯s, did you start cultivating after discovering some relic of your grandfather?¡± ¡°It has been less than two years since I left Wu City¡­ It¡¯s strange that you¡¯ve been able to cultivate on your own to the fifth level of Qi Refining Realm.¡± He examined Xu Yang up and down with an incredulous expression. Seeing Xu Yang wanting to speak, he flicked the cigarette ash and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve entered the path of cultivation, there are some things you don¡¯t need to be kept in the dark about¡­ Your grandpa indeed died, but it wasn¡¯t from an illness, it was suicide.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Suicide?¡± ¡°My grandpa had no illness nor misfortune, so why would he commit suicide?¡± After determining that the remains were not of his grandfather, Xu Yang had thought his grandfather was not dead and had been holding out hope. Now hearing Elder Wang say this, he couldn¡¯t accept it for a moment, and his voice became agitated. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be agitated. Your grandpa passed away peacefully, he had his plans, and considering his practice of Daoism, his soul didn¡¯t just vanish. He went to the underworld to organize something.¡± Lao Wang said, ¡°As for what he was organizing, I promised your grandpa that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Gradually, Xu Yang¡¯s emotions stabilized. He pulled over a chair and sat down, asking again, ¡°Elder Wang, what¡¯s the situation with the Lu Shan Sect?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lao Wang¡¯s gaze flickered: ¡°Could it be that someone from the Lu Shan Sect has already been here? What happened? Have they attacked you?¡± ¡°Two Daoists from the Lu Shan Sect came, one surnamed Lin and the other Chen, and they colluded with two warriors from Lingzhou City. It seems they were trying to seize my grandpa¡¯s Supreme Purification Seal.¡± ¡°What?¡± Elder Wang jumped up, dropping his cigarette on the floor: ¡°Lin and Chen, they are the direct lineage of Three Goddesses Sect in Lu Shan Sect¡­ What was their level of cultivation? Did you guys exchange blows?¡± ¡°No, not exactly.¡± Xu Yang grinned: ¡°I¡¯ve had some fortuitous encounters that forced them to retreat, but until now, I still don¡¯t know what exactly happened. I¡¯m completely in the dark, relying on speculation.¡± Lao Wang sighed and began narrating slowly. As it turned out, everything was indeed as Xu Yang had guessed. The discord between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect was about the ¡°True Daoism¡±. Both sects were passed down from Celestial Master Xu of ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡±, but as early as the Tang Dynasty, the two sects separated. Among them, the Jingming Sect was in charge of the Xishan Wanshou Palace and mainly active in the ¡°Gan Province¡± area. Lu Shan Sect, on the other hand, spread across Min Province, Yue Province, Zhe Province, Bay Island, and even Southeast Asia. With its growing influence, the younger generation of disciples naturally became ambitious and wanted to claim the title of ¡°True Daoism.¡± Hence, conflicts arose between the two sects. ¡°This conflict, ever since the separation of heaven and earth more than 500 years ago, had subsided¡­ until 30 years ago, when spiritual aura revived and continued to escalate¡­ and so came the conflict of the Daoist lineage 20 years ago.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific details, your grandpa never told me, but I do know that after that grand Daoist conference, many disciples from Xu¡¯s lineage died or were injured, including your grandpa who was seriously injured!¡± ¡°With my help, he went into hiding in Wu City¡­ But his body had been severely injured and his physical foundation was damaged. Moreover, due to his regular visits to the Ghost Market and clashes with powerful ghosts, his body was infected by the Yin energy of the ghost kings, and he gradually withered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why your grandpa chose to abandon his physical body and commit suicide.¡± Xu Yang frowned as he listened, his voice becoming serious: ¡°So it seems my grandpa¡¯s death cannot be considered suicide, it was ultimately caused by the people of the Lu Shan Sect¡­ Both sects were born of the same root, how did it come to this?¡± ¡°It seems to be for a magical artifact left behind by Celestial Master Xu. Chaos is about to unfold, and with that magical artifact, one may be able to gain an edge in the chaos¡­ Enough, this matter is not something a fifth-level Qi refining Daoist like you should know.¡± Wang Defa stood up and said, ¡°I came today to borrow a Daoist talisman left by your grandpa¡­ You haven¡¯t used all of them, have you?¡± ¡°Elder Wang, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Xu Yang pretended to go upstairs to fetch the talisman while retrieving a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± from his storage space. At this moment, the two female ghosts seemed to have disappeared, apparently hiding. Liu Shishi¡¯s voice entered Xu Yang¡¯s ear: ¡°Xu Yang, that man downstairs is not simple¡­ If you want to go to the Ghost Market, you might be able to ask him.¡± Going downstairs. Xu Yang handed the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± to Lao Wang. He asked, ¡°Elder Wang, I have something I¡¯d like to ask you¡­ You mentioned before that my grandpa frequented the Ghost Markets¡­ What is the Ghost Market and how can I enter it?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Defa looked at Xu Yang and said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for someone of your cultivation level to enter the Ghost Market, but it might be beneficial for you Daoist practitioners to visit¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll come to find you when the Ghost Market opens on the first day of next month, and I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°There are many taboos and rules in the Ghost Market, and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to make it out if you go alone.¡± Elder Wang walked towards the door with his hands behind his back. Xu Yang sent him out the door, got his contact information, and suddenly thought of something, asking, ¡°Elder Wang, may I ask¡­ Are you borrowing the talisman for catching ghosts in the middle of the night?¡± Old Wang¡¯s eyes widened as if something painful had been poked, and he cursed: ¡°Catch my ass, I swore in my life that I would never catch ghosts again¡­ There have been some noises in our school¡¯s piano room recently. Since I can¡¯t break my oath, I need to borrow your grandpa¡¯s talisman to suppress some malevolent energies!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he grinned, ¡°Elder Wang, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you, I can do it for you!¡± Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Playing with the Pen Fairy in a Haunted Building? Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Playing with the Pen Fairy in a Haunted Building? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmm?¡± Elder Wang¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°That¡¯s true. You are cultivating the Daoist supreme scripture, Divine Ascension Scripture. Although you have reached the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm, your power is more profound than those in the sixth level of Qi Refining from lesser sects.¡± ¡°Moreover, with the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman and the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword left by your grandpa, capturing a Minor Demon is possible¡­ Go, grab the sword.¡± Hearing that there was a ghost he could scare, Xu Yang was overjoyed. He pretended to return to the second floor. With a flick of his hand, he took out the peachwood sword from his storage space and the large iron hammer he had got from Dawa Elementary School. Left hand holding the peachwood sword, right hand the large iron hammer. Xu Yang stomped downstairs and said, ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m ready to go¡­ I¡¯ll drive my car¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Lao Wang take out a key and press it at a Mercedes-Benz parked by the road. ¡°???¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened. A Mercedes-Benz GLE300? 2022 model? Is selling coffins so lucrative? Sitting in the Mercedes-Benz and touching the brand new interior, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Elder Wang, you have such exquisite taste. This car must be worth a lot, right?¡± ¡°Not much, less than 1 million yuan after delivery.¡± Elder Wang started the car skillfully, ¡°1 am just a coffin seller. What taste do I have? It¡¯s just for transportation and to make my commute more convenient.¡± ¡°Commute?¡± Xu Yang suddenly remembered that Elder Wang had just mentioned ¡°our school¡¯s piano room¡± and asked incredulously, ¡°Elder Wang, are you working at a school now? Are you a university professor?¡± Lao Wang was silent for a few seconds and then nodded, ¡°Something like that.¡± An ¡°I knew it¡± expression appeared on Xu Yang¡¯s face. Although Lao Wang had just been a coffin seller before, he was a martial world member, and therefore should not be underestimated. Becoming a university professor seemed not impossible. ¡°By the way, Elder Wang, which school are you working at?¡± Xu Yang asked again. Wu City is a small place, without any universities except for a ¡°Teacher¡¯s College¡±. All universities in Xi Xia Province are located in Silver City, the provincial capital of Xi Xia. ¡°I work at Silver City Institute of Technology¡­¡± Lao Wang seemed reluctant to elaborate on this. Xu Yang knew about Silver City Institute of Technology. Its predecessor was Silver City College of Mining and Metallurgy, which was renamed ¡°Silver City Institute of Technology¡± a few years ago. It is a regular undergraduate college with seven faculty schools, including Information Engineering, Finance and Economics, Teacher Education, Art, Media, International Education, and Continuing Education. Lao Wang was good at driving. Once on the highway, they sped along. Around 1 am, they arrived at the entrance of Silver City Institute of Technology. He drove the car directly to the school gate. After a few honks, A security guard came out of the security room, saw the license plate, and immediately raised the gate. He even saluted the car. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°Elder Wang, you¡¯ve got some connections¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing really,¡± Elder Wang said indifferently, ¡°Since a year and a half ago, our Institute of Technology¡¯s security team has been trained in a militarized manner. It¡¯s just the rule to salute when they see their leader.¡± He parked the car. After pushing open the door and getting out, the security guard came running over with some clothes in his arms. ¡°Captain Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d be back before 10 pm? It¡¯s been days!¡± ¡°Hurry up and put on your uniform so I can go home after you take over¡­¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Lao Wang silently put on the security uniform, signed in at the security room, and then looked at Xu Yang while holding a flashlight without shame, ¡°Actually, when the school leaders invited me here, they originally wanted me to be a professor. But I thought it was too troublesome, so I applied for the security captain position instead¡­¡± Xu Yang followed him without saying a word. Indeed, with Lao Wang¡¯s martial world background, applying for a security captain position wasn¡¯t a problem. Xu Yang was confused, ¡°Elder Wang, you don¡¯t lack money, why bother working here?¡± ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand doing nothing, so I found some work for myself.¡± Lao Wang revealed two yellowed teeth stained by Chinese cigarettes and smiled, ¡°Of course, I came to college as a security guard because I was inspired by a novel. Who doesn¡¯t like to watch young and beautiful college girls?¡± ¡°What novel?¡± ¡°The Guard at the Door Qin Da¡­ Why are you asking about this, you little brat?¡± As they spoke, Lao Wang had already arrived at the entrance of a building. He took out a key and opened the door, ¡°The haunted piano room is on the fourth floor. It is said that three years ago, a music student from the Art College committed suicide in that room.¡± ¡°Since then, the piano room has been sealed off, and no one has entered it¡­¡± Lao Wang continued, ¡°When I started working at the Institute of Technology over a year ago, 1 heard this story. But I didn¡¯t pay much attention, and there had been no problems with that piano room¡­ Until a week ago, someone opened the door.¡± ¡°Ever since then, every night, piano sounds would come from the haunted room. The college¡¯s ghost story had already spread.¡± Lighting a Chinese cigarette, Lao Wang added, ¡°As the security captain of the Institute of Technology, it¡¯s my duty to maintain the order here. But I have vowed never to catch ghosts again in my life, so I thought about going to Wu City to borrow a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, go and help me take care of this matter.¡± Lao Wang handed the flashlight to Xu Yang. Without hesitating, Xu Yang stepped into the building. As soon as he entered, he felt a cold sensation assail him. It was the end of June, during which the weather in the Northwest was scorching hot and even the night wind blew hot. The building had no air conditioning, so the chilling breeze mixed with a hint of Yin energy was undoubtedly suspicious. ¡°It seems that there is indeed a ghost in this building¡­¡± Xu Yang followed the stairs to the fourth floor. But, when he passed the third floor, he suddenly stopped. The sound of conversation came from a room on the third floor. With his keen hearing, Xu Yang could hear clearly- ¡°Zou Yingsong, doing this won¡¯t cause any problems, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what could go wrong?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a little scared¡­ Isn¡¯t it said that the piano room upstairs is haunted? And I also heard that the person who committed suicide in that room did so because of playing with a pen spirit at night, which led to possession, mental disorder, and eventually suicide¡­¡± ¡°Come on! Does anyone really believe that?¡± The person named Zou Yingsong laughed, ¡°They say our school¡¯s piano room is haunted, but we just checked it out¡­ Where¡¯s the ghost?¡± Xu Yang turned off his flashlight. He tiptoed to the door of that classroom. Looking through the window, he saw five students sitting around a table. There was a desk lamp by their side. On the table, there was a pencil and several sheets of white paper. Xu Yang also saw that some Yin energy was gathering on the ceiling above the students¡¯ heads, faintly forming a ghostly silhouette.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Dont be afraid, Im a good person! Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m a good person! Translator: 549690339 ¡°My goodness!¡± Xu Yang was somewhat impressed by the courage of these people, who were actually playing with a Ouija board in the haunted building at midnight. Did they have no fear of inviting dirty things in? He had heard about the Ouija board game long ago. Even numerous films and TV dramas were born from it. Especially in schools, the Ouija board game was very popular. The gameplay was simple ¨C a pencil, a white sheet of paper with 1-10 ten numbers and Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming, Qing, and Morden written on them, followed by Male, Female, Yes, and No on the sides. The five people in the classroom had not noticed Xu Yang. Nor did they notice the abnormalities on the ceiling above their heads. ¡°Zou Yingsong, let¡¯s forget about it¡­ Let¡¯s play again next time, I¡¯m a little scared!¡± A skinny boy shrank his neck: ¡°I always feel cold behind me. What if we really summon something dirty later?¡± The two girls who were with him were also shy, and they eagerly chimed in. Zou Yingsong wouldn¡¯t have it. He had always been brave. It was hard enough to get an opportunity like this today, and in the company of the two girls, he secretly admired one of their goddesses. It was the perfect time to show off, so he laughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re all 21st-century college students of the new era, how can we believe in such superstitions?¡± ¡°The Ouija board game is really just a game¡­ Experts have used physics to explain the Ouija board phenomenon. We must believe in science!¡± Xu Yang, standing outside the window, shook his head. The ¡°Ouija board¡± game had a long and ancient history, and it could be traced back to the practice of ¡°Chairman Chair (ji)¡± in witchcraft. It was a witchcraft of divination and summoning.¡¯ This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be played casually. Dangerous dirty things were easy to attract. Looking at the ghost shadows on the ceiling, Xu Yang intended to stop them, but on second thought, he stopped himself. ¡°Did they just mention that the student who committed suicide in the piano room three years ago had problems because of playing the Ouija board?¡± Xu Yang activated his magic power and carefully inspected the corridor outside. There was a faint hint of Yin energy floating in the corridor, but that was all. From inside the classroom, a voice came¡ª ¡°Ouija, Ouija!¡± ¡°You are my past life, 1 am your present life¡­¡± Xu Yang quickly peered through the window and saw the man called Zou Yingsong and a girl holding a pen together, chanting in their mouths, and then¡­the pen in their hands started to move! ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± ¡°It¡¯s moving!¡± The skinny boy was already nervous, and after seeing this scene, he yelled, ¡°It¡¯s really moving, it¡¯s really moving!¡± ¡°Writing, writing¡­¡± ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Is it the word ¡®death¡¯?¡± With a sudden stop to the shouting, the classroom became silent. Even the unbelieving Zou Yingsong had an astonished face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It must be a coincidence¡­ Come on, let¡¯s invite the Ouija board again!¡± ¡°Ouija, Ouija¡­¡± Soon. Another death note! As the word ¡°death¡± was written, the air throughout the building seemed to carry a murderous aura. In the hallway outside the classroom, Xu Yang clearly felt the originally faint Yin energy floating in the corridor suddenly became several times denser. The ghost shadow on the ceiling suddenly changed, emanating a terrifying evil energy. Blood spots seeped from its body, and the blood spread like bloody water, quickly transforming the gray ghost shadow into a bloody monster. Inside the classroom, the Yin wind blew fiercely! Zou Yingsong, who was in a state of astonishment, suddenly felt a chill on the tip of his nose, as if something had dripped on it. He wiped it with his finger, feeling the wet, sticky substance. Looking at it under the light of the table lamp, he saw a bright red stain on his fingers. Unconsciously, he looked up and saw a monstrous creature hanging from the ceiling like a gecko, neither human nor beast. The monster, upon seeing the gazes of Zou Yingsong and the others, suddenly opened its bloody mouth wide and leaped toward Zou Yingsong. ¡°No good!¡± ¡°A Red Robe!¡± Xu Yang was shocked, quickly grabbing the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman in his hand, ready to activate the Daoist talisman to save Zou Yingsong. But at that moment¡­ A sudden sound of a zither came from the fourth floor. As the zither sounded, the monster seemed to have been struck by a heavy blow, and its body, which was about to pounce on Zou Yingsong, was sent flying directly sideways, crashing into the classroom wall. The monster let out a miserable, piercing scream. It tried to attack the other students but was stopped by the sound of the zither. Eventually, it let out a few roars at the air before it transformed into a wisp of gray Yin energy, disappearing inside the classroom. The zither¡¯s sound also gradually faded away. Xu Yang stared wide-eyed¡­ What is this thing? A Red Robe level of vengeful ghost? It doesn¡¯t seem like it! But its strength is obviously stronger than the Water Ghost and Fire Ghost they encountered before, and it¡¯s almost at the same level as Yang Yin. At the beginning, it showed traces of blood, and its aura indeed reached the level of a ¡°Red Robe vengeful ghost.¡± However, it didn¡¯t seem to be its own power but instead borrowed some other force! ¡°It wanted to hurt those five students, but the zither¡¯s sound stopped it¡­ There must be another ghost in the school¡¯s music room, maybe it¡¯s the girl who committed suicide years ago, and she¡¯s protecting these students?¡± At this moment, the five students in the classroom finally reacted! ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ghost!!!¡± They ran away, especially Zou Yingsong, who took only a few steps to reach the door to escape the classroom. However¡­ Xu Yang stood in the doorway, blocking their path. He held a peach wood sword in his left hand and an iron hammer in his right, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, classmates.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The two girls saw Xu Yang¡¯s sword and hammer and screamed even louder. It was late at night. When they ran, they didn¡¯t even grab a desk lamp. Under the dim light, they couldn¡¯t see that the sword in Xu Yang¡¯s hand was made of ¡°wood¡± and only saw a sword. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡± Zou Yingsong¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Get out of the way! Or else I¡¯ll call the police!¡± It¡¯s only natural for people to be afraid and cautious in such situations, and Xu Yang understood that. He blocked the path of the students and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not a bad person. 1 came here at the invitation of Elder Wang, the captain of your school¡¯s security team, to catch ghosts.¡± ¡°But¡­ why do you have a sword and a hammer?¡± The short and skinny boy stammered as he asked. Xu Yang hid the hammer behind his back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the hammer. Look at this sword; it¡¯s a peach wood sword. Do you know what that is? It¡¯s used to deal with demons and ghosts. If I were to use this to cut you, it wouldn¡¯t even break your skin.¡± To prove his point, Xu Yang raised his hand and slashed the sword at a desk next to the classroom door. Swish! The sturdy table was cut off at the corner. ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± Xu Yang opened his mouth and laughed, ¡°You may not know this, but my sword is not an ordinary peach wood sword. It¡¯s made from thousand-year-old lightning-struck peach wood and has been nurtured by the powers of a Daoist master. It¡¯s just slightly sharper than usual, which is understandable!¡± Zou Yingsong almost cried, ¡°Big brother, we believe you. Since you¡¯re here to catch ghosts, we¡¯ll only hold you back if we stay here. Can you please let us leave?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yang refused, ¡°I need your help.. We will play the Pen Fairy game again to lure that thing out!¡± Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Daoist Master, Ill Hammer You to Death! Chapter 53: Chapter 53: Daoist Master, I¡¯ll Hammer You to Death! Translator: 549690339 Zou Yingsong and the other four technology students were dumbfounded. Playing the spirit-invoking game? That scene just now had left them with an indelible mental scar! They never wanted to play the spirit-invoking game again in their entire lives! A female student wailed hysterically, ¡°Please let us go¡­aren¡¯t you a good person? Let us out, or I¡¯m calling the police!¡± At first, she sounded pleading. But as she spoke, she began to threaten Xu Yang and even took out her phone and pointed it at his face, ¡°If you don¡¯t let us go, I¡¯ll post your pictures all over the internet¡­¡± Smack! Xu Yang slapped the phone to the ground and stomped on it a few times. Still not satisfied, he flicked his fingers, launching a ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± that turned the phone into fireworks. Angrily, he said, ¡°Damn, I¡¯m here to save you, and you¡¯re actually threatening me?¡± ¡°Do as 1 say, or I¡¯ll smash you with my hammer!¡± He pulled the big iron hammer hidden behind his back and slammed it on the desk! Bang! There was a muffled noise. The desk was smashed, leaving a hole in it. The students had never seen such a scene. They could only return to their seats weeping. Outside the door. Footsteps approached. It was Elder Wang who leaned in through the window and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on? 1 just sensed a red-clothed spirit¡¯s aura¡­huh?¡± He saw the students and scolded, ¡°Which class do you students belong to? What are you doing here¡­Ye Sijia, is that you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Elder Wang!¡± The girl whose phone had just been smashed by Xu Yang jumped up excitedly, ¡°Elder Wang, help me! This man wants to hurt me!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Elder Wang walked into the classroom and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Glancing at the girl hiding behind Elder Wang, Xu Yang blinked and suddenly remembered a story he had read called ¡°Gatekeeper Master Qin and Ye Sijia.¡± He recounted what happened earlier, saying, ¡°The creature was frightened away by the sound of the piano, so I want them to play the spirit-invoking game again to see if we can summon it.¡± ¡°A gray monster that¡¯s half-human, half-beast?¡± ¡°It can even explode with the aura of a red-clothed spirit by borrowing power?¡± Elder Wang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t act rashly. This level of Yin spirits and malevolent beings is not something you can deal with¡­Why don¡¯t we leave the building first and inform the Spirits Management Bureau¡­The Xi Xia Spirits Management Bureau branch is stationed in Silver City. There¡¯s an Innate Realm martial arts Grandmaster, they can definitely handle the situation here!¡± How could Xu Yang earn merit points if he let the Spirits Management Bureau handle it? Naturally, he was unwilling. Moreover, the creature¡¯s power hadn¡¯t reached the level of a red-clothed spirit. It was borrowing some force instead. The sound of the piano seemed to be able to cut off the connection with that force. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Wang. I¡¯ve got it under control. You all stay seated here, and I¡¯ll set up some precautions.¡± He took out several ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡± and pasted them on the windowpanes. Still not feeling secure, he took out a talisman brush and cinnabar ink and began drawing talismans on the walls. In his spare time, Xu Yang had been learning to draw talismans. He mainly focused on the basic Daoist talismans like Safety Talismans, Wealth Attraction Talismans, Evil-warding Talismans, and Ghost-repelling Talismans. However, talismans were challenging to draw, and so far, his success rate wasn¡¯t very high. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°An Evil-warding Talisman?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen an Evil-warding Talisman before. Your design is slightly different from it¡­¡± Elder Wang watched Xu Yang draw the talisman and spoke. Xu Yang was taken aback and carefully inspected it, ¡°Well¡­haha, my bad, my bad. It¡¯s my first time drawing a talisman on a wall, so I couldn¡¯t control it well.¡± He made corrections, which took him a full hour, eventually drawing six Evil-warding Talismans and eight Ghost-repelling Talismans on the wall, then taking out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and stamping them one by one! Elder Wang nodded and said, ¡°The talisman brush left by your grandpa is a treasure, which enhances the power of Daoist talismans. With the blessings of the Heavenly Master¡¯s seal of your Jingming Sect, these talismans can even trap a true Red Robe.¡± ¡°In that case¡­ Jiajia, you and your classmates play the pen spirit game again!¡± ¡°Elder Wang¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Elder Wang here, no demons or ghosts can hurt you at all!¡± The girl calmed down immediately. Even the other students were not so afraid anymore. Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Was this old guy so authoritative in the school? Ignoring all that, Xu Yang said, ¡°We¡¯ll play the pen spirit game later. I need to go to the piano room on the fourth floor and talk to the person who played the piano. First, I need to find out where that thing came from.¡± He left the classroom and headed straight for the fourth floor. As he entered the fourth-floor hallway, the air seemed to quiet down. In the hallway, there was a faint yin energy floating around. Following Elder Wang¡¯s directions, Xu Yang found the legendary ¡°piano room.¡± The door of the piano room was locked. Inside, there was complete silence. Xu Yang hesitated for a few seconds, knocked on the door, and asked, ¡°Anyone there?¡± There was still silence inside. ¡°Anyone¡­ no, any ghost there?¡± Clearing his throat, Xu Yang politely knocked on the door again and said, ¡°1 know you can hear me talking, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± At that moment. Inside the piano room. A female ghost was sitting nervously on a chair. She had witnessed everything that had happened in the building and naturally ¡°saw¡± how Xu Yang had used his sword and hammer to intimidate those juniors¡­ Seeing his face, the female ghost¡¯s face showed a worried look when she heard the person outside the door say he was not a bad person. She reached out, caressed the piano strings, and played a melody, hoping to scare away the students who wanted to come to the piano room as before. However¡­ The knocking on the door became louder. Xu Yang¡¯s temper flared up, and he slammed the door angrily a few times, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re playing dead with me, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re playing the piano, pretending not to hear, what do you mean?¡± Bang Bang Bang! He slammed the door hard and shouted, ¡°Are you going to open the door or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll break in!¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost is scared. Merit points +10, piano skills +1.¡± Inside the piano room, the female ghost shook and quickly said weakly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to open the door for you, but¡­¡± Outside the piano room. After hearing the system prompt, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hammered the door hard a few more times, deliberately menacing, ¡°Open the damn door or not? Do you believe I¡¯ll hammer you to death?¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost is scared. Merit points +10, piano skills +1.¡± The female ghost was almost in tears. She hurriedly explained, ¡°Master, the door is locked, and I can¡¯t open it from inside.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± He raised the hammer, striking it down, and the lock broke instantly. Then he kicked open the door, strode into the piano room, and glared at the female ghost dressed as a female student sitting in front of the piano, waving his hammer menacingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here to help you¡­!¡± ¡°Now, i ask, and you answer.. If you dare to hide anything, I¡¯ll hammer you to death!¡± Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Haha, got you! (Please continue reading!) Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Haha, got you! (Please continue reading!) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is startled, gaining +10 merit, and +1 on her piano skills.¡± With the corner of her eyes, the female ghost cautiously glanced at the iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, the whole ghost¡­ shuddered! A good person? Helping you? This¡­ doesn¡¯t seem right! Just as she was lost in thought, Xu Yang swung the hammer and smashed it against the wall with a loud bang! With that hit, he even used his magical power. The female ghost noticed the clear indent from the hammer on the wall, surrounded by spider-web-like cracks. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is startled, gaining +10 merit, and +1 on her piano skills.¡± Xu Yang stepped on a chair, leaned slightly forward, and menacingly said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Huh?¡± ¡°What should I say? Master, you¡­ you didn¡¯t ask.¡± The female ghost was on the verge of tears. Ever since she became a ghost, she had been living in fear in this piano room, not daring to take a single step out¡­ She was afraid of being seen by others, and also feared that if she left the piano room, she might be attacked by the ¡°monster¡±! ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 ask?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°1 heard that you committed suicide because you played with the pen fairy and were haunted by unclean spirits, causing you to have mental problems.¡± ¡°I¡­ 1 didn¡¯t commit suicide!¡± The female ghost glanced at Xu Yang and noticed that although his attitude was harsh and his tone frightening, he was actually quite handsome with well-proportioned features. Feeling slightly more at ease, she said, ¡°I was a music student in the art academy. A few years ago, pen fairy-related online films became very popular, so the pen fairy game started trending in the school.¡± ¡°At first, I just played it with my roommates in our dorm.¡± ¡°Later, we heard rumours that during the construction of this building, some bones and strange objects were found, and someone had even jumped off the building¡­ So in pursuit of excitement, my roommates and I sneaked in here at night, and played the pen fairy in this piano room!¡± ¡°Here, we experienced the magic of the pen fairy!¡± ¡°It truly existed and could give us many hints¡­ One of my roommates even won the second prize in a sports lottery by following the series of numbers given by the pen fairy. 1 also passed my grade io piano exam by following the pen fairy¡¯s guidance!¡± ¡°At that time, we were all very excited, thinking that the pen fairy had shown us the way and brought us good luck¡­ but soon after, terror struck!¡± At this point, Fear flashed through the female ghost¡¯s eyes. Even after several years and having become a ghost, she still couldn¡¯t forget everything she had experienced! ¡°My roommates and 1 seemed to be cursed, constantly suffering from misfortune, and having the same nightmares every night!¡± ¡°One of my roommates fell and suffered a comminuted fracture in her lower leg while walking. She was a dance major¡­ Three days later, another roommate choked on a chicken bone while eating, causing permanent damage to her vocal cords. She was a singer!¡± ¡°They said that before the accidents, they saw the shadow of the pen fairy!¡± ¡°During that time, my remaining roommate and 1 lived in agony¡­ hiding in our dorm, not daring to go out, or even eat¡­ But misfortune still struck.¡± ¡°My roommate¡¯s phone suddenly exploded while she was watching a short video, disfiguring her entire face!¡± ¡°I was completely devastated at that time!¡± ¡°Knowing that running away couldn¡¯t solve the problem, 1 came to the piano room overnight¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until then that I realized that what we summoned wasn¡¯t a pen fairy, but a monster with a human body and a hideous head, capable of bringing boundless misfortune to people.¡± ¡°I saw it, then accidentally tripped and fell, breaking the glass. Before I passed out, the falling glass shards cut my wrist¡­¡± Goodness! A monster that brings misfortune to people? Is it an unlucky ghost? Or, it¡¯s not the bad luck brought by the monster itself, but the actions it took! The female ghost in front of him was even more unlucky. That¡¯s why she was forced to slit her wrists and commit ¡°suicide¡±. Xu Yang thought for a moment before asking, ¡°After you died, did your ghost stay in this piano room all the time?¡± The female ghost nodded and said, ¡°After my death, I felt my soul leave my body and stay in this piano room, in a daze until a month ago. 1 finally regained my memories from before my death, but at the same time, the monster found me and wanted to eat me.¡± ¡°It is much stronger than me¡­ It was only in my panic that 1 touched the piano and drove it away. But this also led to the rumors of a haunting in the piano room, causing the school to lock the door and trap me here!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang walked over to the piano in the corner of the room. There were some dark brown bloodstains on the piano leg, and a strong Yin energy lingers around it. After a brief examination, he had a conclusion: ¡°Around the time you died, your blood stained this piano. Over the past three years, your ghost remained attached to the piano, eventually granting it some supernatural power.¡± This wasn¡¯t that surprising. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± The female ghost answered without hesitation, ¡°My name is Pang Juan.¡± ¡°My name is Xu Yang, and 1 am the disciple of Celestial Master Xu Xun, the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji.¡± Xu Yang went straight to the point, ¡°Since that is the case, we know each other now¡­ I plan to have your juniors play the Pen Spirit game again to draw out that monster. However, the monster seems to have the power to harness some sort of force to protect itself¡­ Your piano playing can break that power, so 1 come to seek your cooperation.¡± Pang Juan¡¯s ghost was somewhat frightened. The ¡°monster¡± left too deep a psychological shadow on her, making her afraid to face it. The previous act of repelling the monster with her piano playing was only out of reluctance to see her juniors harmed. ¡°Pang Juan, you are a good child.¡± Xu Yang persuaded, ¡°1 want to deal with that monster to avenge you, and to save your juniors¡­ You don¡¯t want your juniors to be harmed by that monster like you, do you?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The female ghost hesitated for a few seconds before nodding heavily. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°You act according to the situation, and 1 will go and draw out that monster!¡± Xu Yang walked out of the room, and once again closed the wide-open piano room door, pasting a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± on it. ¡°This talisman can prevent the monster from harming you first¡­ However, it does not recognize who it attacks and might hurt you too, so don¡¯t open the door before I come.¡± After giving a warning, Xu Yang went downstairs and quickly returned to the third-floor classroom. With his ¡°encouragement¡±, the students picked up their pens and paper, bravely playing Pen Spirit once again. ¡°Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit!¡± ¡°You are my past life, and 1 am your present life¡­¡± ¡°Pen Spirit, Pen Spirit!¡± ¡°You are my past life, and 1 am your present life¡­¡± As the five people ¡°chanted¡±, a violent wind suddenly blew outside the classroom. Strands of Yin energy began to gather. Those strands of Yin energy unexpectedly formed a gray hand. The hand emerged from nothingness and placed itself on Zou Yingsong and Ye Sijia¡¯s hands that were holding the pen. This scene was invisible to Ye Sijia and the others, but Xu Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be deceived. His eyes brightened, and he moved as fast as lightning, grabbing the black hand! ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°You little bastard, I got you!¡± Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55: How are you not dead yet? Chapter 55: Chapter 55: How are you not dead yet? Translator: 549690339 The ghost hand swirling with grey fog appeared extremely sinister. If someone else saw it, they wouldn¡¯t even have time to avoid it! However, Xu Yang went against conventional wisdom! He grabbed the grey ghost hand, laughed out loud, and forcefully yanked it, actually pulling the ghostly creature out of thin air. Monster:¡± For a brief moment, its bloodshot eyes displayed confusion. But in the next moment, it pounced towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang was prepared and executed the ¡®Land Flight Skill,¡¯ floating backward as a flare ejected from his fingertips, shooting towards the monster. The monster was hit in the chest by the flare, and its body immediately burned with wisps of blue smoke. It let out a painful cry and retreated! The students were so frightened that they hid behind Lao Wang, especially the girl named Ye Sijia. She clung to Lao Wang¡¯s arm and pressed her entire body against him. Feeling the fullness and fragrance of Ye Sijia¡¯s body, Lao Wang grinned and reassured: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. With your elder here, 1 will protect you for sure!¡± As he said that, his gaze wandered between Xu Yang and the monster. A look of astonishment flashed through the depths of his eyes. This astonishment came from Xu Yang. At the Qi Refining Realm¡¯s fifth level, he could actually practice the Fire Method? ¡°This monster¡­¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ how could this be?¡± ¡°Could it be that they have also awakened?¡± Such thoughts crossed Lao Wang¡¯s mind. As for Xu Yang, he didn¡¯t know this. At this moment, he was holding his peach wood sword, his entire body tense, his internal energy flowing. He stared intently at the monster. Roar! The monster roared and transformed into a grey afterimage, pouncing once again. Xu Yang lightly moved his feet, displaying the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to the fullest. He released an ¡°Evil-warding Talisman¡± from his left hand and slapped it on the monster¡¯s forehead. Crack! Almost the moment the talisman was affixed to the monster¡¯s forehead, it ignited. The flame burning the talisman dealt great damage to the monster. It wailed in pain, its blood-red eyes filled with fear, but it still charged at Xu Yang recklessly. ¡°Slash!¡± Xu Yang channeled his spiritual power. His peach wood sword emanated an extremely firm and yang energy. He slashed with his sword, tearing the monster apart. Its grey Yin energy swirled, transforming it back into the monster once more. This time, the fear in its eyes was even more intense. Staring at Xu Yang and the peach wood sword in his hand, it slowly retreated and reached the wall, attempting to flee by transforming into a wisp of grey Yin energy! Unfortunately¡­ Xu Yang had already drawn Evil-warding Talismans, Ghost-repelling Talismans, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans from Lao Wang on the wall. For Yin spirits and malevolent beings, this was practically an insurmountable barrier! Hum! The talismans on the wall glowed brilliantly. The grey wisp of Yin energy was repelled, rolling on the ground and reverting to the monster! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin Deity was frightened, Merit Points +30, Spiritual Power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin Deity was frightened, Merit Points +30, Spiritual Power +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Three consecutive system prompt sounds occurred in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, causing him to be shocked! ¡°Yin deity?¡± Disbelief flashed through his eyes. Nowadays, Xu Yang was no longer the ignorant young boy he once was. Having cultivated the ¡®Divine Ascension Scripture,¡¯ he was aware of many things that ordinary people didn¡¯t know or even couldn¡¯t comprehend! As the saying goes, everything is divided into the five elements, and the deities into five types. In Daoist Sect, there are the concepts of human¡¯s yang spirit, Yin spirit, and primordial spirit. Additionally, there are also the ¡°Underworld Palace¡¯s Yin Deities.¡± The creatures within the Underworld Palace were different from humans and were thus called ¡°Yin Deities.¡± Moreover, there were similar divine spirits like the Land, Mountain God, City God, River God, and Kitchen God, which could also be called ¡°Yin Deities.¡± Roar!!! The monster¡¯s roar interrupted Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts. Having failed in escaping through the wall, it violently transformed once more, attempting to break through the window and leave! However, it was still in vain. The Daoist talisman on the window was activated again, bouncing the monster back. It roared angrily, but in its voice, there was more ¡°fear.¡± It was apparent that it had wisdom and knew what fear was! *Ding!* ¡°The Yin deity has been frightened, merit points +30, spiritual power +1.¡± *Ding!* More system prompt sounds followed one after another. ¡°Want to leave?¡± Noway!¡± Xu Yang saw that the monster couldn¡¯t escape and didn¡¯t dare to attack him. Instead, it was terrified and kept providing him with merit points and ¡°spiritual power.¡± He was immediately delighted! To gain more merit points, He held a big iron hammer in his left hand, a peach wood sword in his right hand, and actively rushed towards the monster. The monster roared. Blood spots appeared deep within its body. The blood spots spread, gradually turning its gray body red. A terrifying evil energy and ferocity rose from its body. Xu Yang noticed that a mysterious force descended from somewhere unknown. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint its source but saw Elder Wang with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Pang Juan!¡± ¡°Take action!¡± Xu Yang shouted loudly. Then, beautiful piano music came through. In the air, sound waves vibrated. The mysterious force descending from the unknown was scattered by the piano sound, and the blood color on the gray monster¡¯s body quickly faded, returning to its original form! *Ding!* ¡°The Yin deity has been frightened, merit points +30, spiritual power +1.¡± *Ding¡­* ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Giving up, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yang laughed loudly, his eyes shining, wielding a peach wood sword and a big iron hammer, and began to chase the monster around the classroom. At first, the monster resisted, but Xu Yang¡¯s peach wood sword was too powerful! It screamed in pain from the slashes of the sword. At that moment¡­ Suddenly, a strange energy fluctuation came. Xu Yang subconsciously looked towards the window and saw a huge dark cloud rise up outside the window. In an instant, the sky was covered, the wild wind blew, and gray fog filled the air. *Bang!* The classroom windows violently shook under the force of the gale. The Daoist talisman Xu Yang had written burned quickly, and the ink completely faded! The Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman on the glass shattered with a crashing sound and ignited. Huh?1 A surprised voice came from the gray fog, and then Xu Yang saw a gray giant hand stretching across the air, lightly grabbing and extinguishing the Daoist fire from the talisman. It then broke through the window, reaching towards Xu Yang. ¡°Get lost!¡± From Xu Yang¡¯s body, Liu Shishi¡¯s voice came out. The Yin energy she left behind was triggered, soared up, and transformed into an illusory ¡°Liu Shishi.¡± Her black hair danced wildly as her slender jade hands slammed forward, tearing the gray giant hand apart. Huh?1 ¡°Ghost King?¡± In the gray fog, the voice was surprised again and laughed faintly, ¡°A mere Ghost King¡¯s incarnation dares to be presumptuous in front of me?¡± *Boom!* Another gray giant hand condensed out of thin air! At this moment, Xu Yang felt as if he was bound by an invisible force. He couldn¡¯t even move. The giant hand was even more powerful than before, and with one strike, it shattered the incarnation condensed by Liu Shishi¡¯s primordial Yin energy. Then it reached straight for Xu Yang. ¡°How dare you! At that moment, a shout rang out. Elder Wang, who had been silent, suddenly moved in front of Xu Yang, standing straight! As the gray giant hand touched Elder Wang, it seemed to be frightened and withdrew rapidly, exploding outside the window! ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°How are you not dead yet?¡± Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: He is not Human! (Please follow for more) Chapter 56: Chapter 56: He is not Human! (Please follow for more) Translator: 549690339 Outside the window. The gray fog disperses, the dark clouds disappear, and the storm ceases. Night returns. The moonlight is once again scattered. Xu Yang felt his body regaining control and looked at Lao Wang, unable to help himself, ¡°Master Qin¡­ you¡­ what are you really?¡± ¡°Master Qin?¡± ¡°What Master Qin?¡± Lao Wang¡¯s yellow teeth grinned, instantly breaking the illusion of his former, worldly-wise demeanor and appearing somewhat lewd. He cursed and kicked the glass shards on the ground, muttering, ¡°Damn, so many glass shards¡­ the school is going to deduct my salary again as the security captain¡­ Alright Xu Yang, I¡¯ve dealt with that monster. I am going to take these students away first.¡± He led the five students out of the classroom and left the building. The events of the day frightened the students, so they followed Lao Wang closely, not daring to leave. Lao Wang shook his head and sighed, ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s better for you to forget about these things.¡± ¡°Look into my eyes!¡± With a soft shout. A trace of black mist flashed in Lao Wang¡¯s eyes. The five students fell to the ground in unison and into a state of unconsciousness. ¡°Get up!¡± Lao Wang shouted, waking the five students from the ground, cursing, ¡°Fucking hell, which class are you students from? Why didn¡¯t you go back to the dormitory in the middle of the night and came here instead?¡± The students ran off with no memory of what had just happened. Inside the building. Xu Yang didn¡¯t leave the classroom on the third floor. All the talismans on the windows were shattered, even the two ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old man were nearly burned out when the gray hand attacked, but two remained on the wall. Xu Yang removed these two ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± and put them in his storage space. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± ¡°What is the origin of that gray monster?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s the deal with that gray hand?¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s mind was full of doubts. Xu Yang had already begun learning how to draw ¡°Daoist talismans¡±, and he knew the grade of the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± was enough to deal with red-level Yin spirits and malevolent beings! With the Supreme Purification Seal¡¯s support on the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±, even some powerful ¡°red-level¡± spirits could be suppressed and slain, but they were easily destroyed by the gray hand! Even Liu Shishi¡¯s transformation was effortlessly defeated! How terrifying is that gray hand? Ghost King? Or perhaps¡­ an even more potent Yin deity? But such a level of Yin deity, either the spiritual creatures of the Underworld Palace or the legally sanctioned human deities of heaven and earth, why would they commit such cruel acts against living creatures? Xu Yang thought again about Master Qin¡­ Oh, no. Eider Wang! What kind of background does this old man have? Earlier, when Xu Yang chased the monster around the classroom, the creature ran frantically in every direction but never touched the students protected by Elder Wang. Xu Yang thought it was a coincidence. However, given Elder Wang¡¯s scene just now when he shouted and repelled the gray hand, it¡¯s enough to prove that it¡¯s no coincidence! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡± ¡°What does it mean when that gray hand said this sentence after it dissipated?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he stopped considering it. He stepped out of the classroom and went to the piano room on the fourth floor, lifted the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± from the door and said, ¡°Pang Juan, I¡¯ve eliminated that monster. However, as you can see, there are more formidable beings behind it, at least not something 1 can handle now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve smashed the door of the piano room. Choose your own path.¡± Xu Yang walked out of the building and went to the security room. In the security room, Lao Wang was cracking sunflower seeds and holding a cell phone, apparently on a call with a female anchor. Seeing Xu Yang coming in, he quickly hung up and smiled, ¡°Xiao Xu, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t you want to say something?¡± Xu Yang asked. Elder Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°Everybody in this world has some secrets¡­ Don¡¯t ask too much about things you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± He put down his phone, lit a Chinese cigarette, took a deep puff, and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll report this incident at the Institute of Technology to the Spirits Management Bureau and let their people handle it¡­ Remember, practice diligently.¡± ¡°The world is not in peace now, and all sorts of demons and ghosts are popping up.¡± ¡°With your original aptitude, you wouldn¡¯t be able to practice at all, but now you¡¯ve entered the Daoist path and can even master the Fire Method at the Qi Refining level five¡­ There must be some opportunities and luck¡­ But it also means that you¡¯re more likely to be involved in some turmoil!¡± Xu Yang called a rideshare. Soon. The car arrived. Before getting into the car, Lao Wang said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect side certainly won¡¯t give up the Supreme Purification Seal. After all, only when the two seals are combined can the real Heavenly Master¡¯s seal be formed, comparable to Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal, and become the treasure of the Daoist sect.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, your grandpa left some arrangements and backup plans before he died. Since you¡¯re on the Daoist path now, I¡¯ll activate those backup plans, which can block Lu Shan Sect people for a year.¡± ¡°One year, huh?¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°One year is enough¡­ When the time comes, I will personally take back what my grandpa lost from the Lu Shan Sect¡­ By the way, Master Qin, remember to take me to the Ghost Market on the first day of next month.¡± When Xu Yang got into the car and disappeared from view, Lao Wang finally reacted and wondered, ¡°Why did this kid call me Master Qin¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± At 4 am, Xu Yang returned to the funeral shop. As soon as he entered the door¡­ Swipe! Liu Shishi, with a single ponytail, wearing ultra-short denim shorts and black stockings, appeared in front of Xu Yang. Her beautiful eyes were filled with concern as she asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s nose tingled. Throughout his life, few had ever cared about him apart from his grandpa. However, he wasn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings and chuckled, ¡°Shishi, you care about me so much¡­ Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me?¡± Liu Shishi glanced at Xu Yang with a ¡°caring for the mentally challenged¡± expression and uttered a single sentence, ¡°Different paths for humans and ghosts!¡± She turned and floated towards the upstairs. Xu Yang closed the door and went up as well. ¡°Xu Yang, your cultivation is too weak, so don¡¯t run around recklessly!¡± Liu Shishi was very serious, ¡°Don¡¯t go to Silver City Institute of Technology again¡­ there¡¯s a big secret hidden there, perhaps something similar to a Ghost Realm.¡± Xu Yang naturally understood the priorities and nodded immediately. Then, he heard Liu Shishi say, ¡°Keep your distance from Elder Wang.¡± Xu Yang blinked, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Elder Wang is my grandpa¡¯s good friend¡­Is there something wrong with him too?¡± Liu Shishi emphasized every word, ¡°He¡­.is not human!¡± Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Dr. Wan, youve encountered a ghost! Chapter 57: Chapter 57: Dr. Wan, you¡¯ve encountered a ghost! Translator: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang almost jumped up: ¡°Elder Wang is not human? Impossible, this is impossible!¡± His face was filled with incredulity! Eider Wang is not a human? This was simply absurd! If anyone else had said this, Xu Yang would¡¯ve undoubtedly responded with a mouthful of curses. But with Liu Shishi¡­ Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to cuss out loud, so he calmed himself and asked, ¡°Shishi, are you sure you didn¡¯t get it wrong? I¡¯ve known Elder Wang for a long time. 1 remember him quite well. When I was young, he would often come to my home to play chess with my grandfather. He liked to pinch my cheeks, and occasionally he¡¯d buy me a lollipop.¡± ¡°Are you questioning my eyesight?¡± Liu Shishi raised her elegant eyebrows. At her side, Yang Yin hurriedly said: ¡°Master Xu, Shishi is right. That old man doesn¡¯t quite seem like a human. He doesn¡¯t have any life or Yang energy¡­he¡¯s like¡­like a corpse that has been dead for a long time.¡± Both female ghosts were expressing the same sentiments that made Xu Yang somewhat believe them. But he had some difficulty accepting it. My Elder Wang¡­ Why is he not human? Doesn¡¯t he have children? If he¡¯s not human, how can he have children? ¡°If Elder Wang is not human¡­then what is he? A ghost? A zombie? Or a monster?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, removing those thoughts from his mind. He then entered his bedroom, sat on the bed, and opened his system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation Level]: Level Six Qi Refining Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal [Merit Points]: 1088 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards. ¡°After the small accomplishment of the Land Flight Skill, some changes occurred in my system panel, adding a new[Martial Arts] category.¡± The numbers beside [Merit Points] rose from the previous 108 points to 1088 points. The trip to Silver City Institute of Technology that night earned Xu Yang a total of 980 merit points. Among them, 900 points were earned from that grey creature, and 80 points were from a female college ghost named Pang Juan. ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°That grey creature escaped¡­otherwise, if I could perform a soul transition on it, that would be another set of merit points.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, feeling some regret. On top of that, he also received eight ¡°+1 in piano skills¡±. Pang Juan had just passed her level 10 piano exam before she died, which was quite impressive. Gaining the ¡°Piano +1¡± ability from her eight times, Xu Yang, who wasn¡¯t familiar with the piano at all, suddenly became a master who could play songs. Xu Yang was confident. Even though he had never touched a piano, he believed he could play the melody ¡°For Elise¡± without any difficulty. Of course. The ¡°piano skills¡± was of no use to Xu Yang. What he valued more was ¡°spiritual power¡±. The 30 ¡°Spiritual Power +1¡± he had received from the creature helped Xu Yang realize his mind had become much clearer, and he could even vividly perceive the existence of the spiritual aura of heaven and earth. He was very excited about this! ¡°My previous abilities were too mild for cultivation, so I had to rely on the system to add points!¡± ¡°This way of adding points might be simple and effective, but it lacks the pleasure of actual cultivation!¡± Xu Yang immediately sat cross-legged, the palms of his hands facing upwards, and started cultivating with the Divine Ascension Scripture. As expected. Within a few minutes, he sensed the existence of the spiritual aura of heaven and earth. As his Daoist Arts circulated. The spiritual aura of heaven and earth began to slowly flow into his acupoints and into his meridians. One full circulation¡­ Two full circulations¡­ Before he knew it, dawn had broken. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes and felt a slight increase in his own magical power. He muttered in dismay: ¡°What¡¯s the point of cultivation? I¡¯ve been sitting until my legs have fallen asleep. I¡¯ve cultivated for over three hours, but the increase in my cultivation level is still less than the magical power I gained from a single merit point?¡±. He cursed with exasperation. He got up, washed, and went downstairs. After opening the door, he went to the neighboring breakfast shop and bought three cups of soy milk and three baskets of radish beef dumplings. Once he returned to his shop and before he had finished breakfast, a BMW parked outside the funeral shop. The car door opened, and a maturely dressed woman got out of the car. She had short hair and looked somewhat like a female celebrity. She raised her head, looked at the sign of the funeral shop, and then walked straight in. Xu Yang got up, greeted her, and asked, ¡°Dr. Wan, what brings you here?¡± His gaze scanned across Wan Qian a few times. Off to the side. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin looked over analyzing Wan Qian with their sight. Ever since Xu Yang made new clothes for them, they rarely remained ¡°invisible¡±. Instead, they began to openly show themselves. Yang Yin even started to familiarize herself with the prices of various items in the store over the past few days. Xu Yang planned to let her start managing the store once she got the hang of it, thus turning himself into a hands-off shopkeeper. Wan Qian also noticed Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, and her eyes flashed with an almost imperceptible look of surprise. These two girls¡­ Have such temperament! Of course. Being a great beauty herself, Wan Qian didn¡¯t feel any jealousy. ¡°I came to buy some things. I remembered that Mr. Ma told me you were doing business on Yumin Street, so I came over to take a look,¡± She said. She gave Xu Yang a once-over, seeing that he looked energetic and in good spirits, better than before. In her mind, she assumed that her treatment had resulted in this improvement, and asked, ¡°Mr. Xu, you are looking very well¡­ have you had hallucinations recently?¡± Xu Yang knew exactly what Wan Qian meant by ¡°hallucinations¡±. The previous visit to Wan Qian¡¯s clinic was merely to save face of Ma Long. He was aware of his circumstances, therefore he quickly lied, ¡°Dr. Wan, your excellent treatment has worked. My illness seems to have healed.¡± Wan Qian advised, ¡°Remember not to be complacent. You must continue to take your medicine. The most important thing is to keep your mindset, relax, and go out for a walk and let off some steam when you feel like it.¡± She bought a few bundles of joss paper and some simple sacrificial supplies in the shop. After paying for them, she prepared to leave. However, Xu Yang stopped her. ¡°Mr. Xu, is there something else?¡± Wan Qian asked puzzledly. Xu Yang was unsure about bringing up a certain topic. After all¡­ Wan Qian doesn¡¯t believe in ghosts! But now, there was a slight Yin energy lingering on her, clearly indicating she had come into contact with an entity not of the living world. After hesitating for a few seconds, Xu Yang asked seriously:¡± Dr. Wan, do you believe that there are ghosts in this world?¡± Wan Qian:¡±¡­ ¡± She was taken aback, saying, ¡°Mr. Xu, it seems that your condition has not improved¡­ 1 understand your condition. The ghosts that you¡¯re seeing are not really ghosts, but hallucinations caused by mental exhaustion¡­¡± ¡°In this case¡­I have some things to do this morning. Why don¡¯t you come over to the clinic in the afternoon, and 1¡¯11 provide you some psychological guidance? How does that sound?¡± Xu Yang gave a bitter smile. Then he said, ¡°Dr. Wan, what I mean is ¡­ you¡¯ve encountered a ghost!¡± Wan Qian:¡±¡­ ¡° Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Show the proof to Dr. Wan! Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Show the proof to Dr. Wan! Translator: 549690339 Wan Qian was a staunch atheist. This had to do with her upbringing. Both her parents were teachers, and she herself was a returnee from overseas studies. She had always scoffed at the notion of ghosts and spirits. If it were anyone else who said such things, she would eagerly engross them in the merits of believing in science. But she didn¡¯t forget her relationship with Xu Yang. Doctor and patient! She was a doctor, and Xu Yang was a patient. ¡°It looks like his condition hasn¡¯t improved. It seems to have gotten worse.¡± After looking at the atmosphere of the funeral shop, Wan Qian knew in her heart that since Xu Yang grew up in this environment, he may have deeply ingrained superstitious thoughts, which is why he would fantasize about having a ghost accompany him. She decided to break Xu Yang¡¯s feudal superstitious thinking first. Let him understand that there are no ghosts in this world. This is the key to treatment. So she earnestly said, ¡°Mr. Xu, there are no ghosts in this world. The idea of ghosts and spirits is a result of the ancient laboring people of our country not understanding many natural phenomena, so they used ghosts and spirits to explain them.¡± ¡°My foreign mentor in psychology, Amos Steele, has published a paper saying that so-called ghosts do not actually exist. They are just a kind of brainwave left behind after a person dies, a kind of magnetic field¡­¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s because your mentor hasn¡¯t seen a ghost.¡± This involved Xu Yang¡¯s own field of expertise, so naturally, he had to make a strong explanation. However, he also knew¡­ Dealing with someone like Wan Qian, words alone wouldn¡¯t work. As the saying goes, there¡¯s no proof without evidence, and seeing is believing. So, he glanced outside and saw people coming and going at the shop entrance, and said, ¡°Dr. Wan, can 1 have a word with you?¡± He took Wan Qian to the second floor. ¡°Dr. Wan, I know you don¡¯t believe that there are ghosts in this world¡­ Actually, I didn¡¯t believe it before either. But some things don¡¯t cease to exist just because you and 1 don¡¯t believe in them.¡± Wan Qian wanted to refute. Xu Yang, however, gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Dr. Wan, how about¡­ I prove it to you?¡± With that, He shouted at the stairway, ¡°Yang Yin, come up here.¡± Yang Yin, with light footsteps, came up to the second floor, ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do me a favor¡­ prove your true identity to this lady.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Yin was somewhat confused, ¡°Master Xu, didn¡¯t you ask Shishi and me to hide our identities?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Cut the crap, when this is done, I¡¯ll burn you a few more billion!¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Yin immediately smiled and beamed. Looking at Wan Qian, she laughed, ¡°You¡¯re Dr. Wan, right? I just heard Master Xu call you that¡­ Hello, Dr. Wan. I am a ghost, my name is Yang Yin, from the Republic of Da Xia period, I died at the age of 23.¡± Wan Qian: She felt baffled. An otherwise pretty girl, claiming to be a ghost¡­ Could it be that she was sick too? Seeing the skepticism in Wan Qian¡¯s eyes, Yang Yin knew that just saying that wouldn¡¯t make this ¡°doctor¡± believe her words. ¡°For the sake of Master Xu¡¯s billions¡­ I¡¯ll risk it!¡± ¡°Although doing this will make me seem unladylike¡­¡± Yang Yin gritted her teeth and raised both hands. Then, she put them on her head. Three circles to the left, three circles to the right. She began spinning her head. And Wan Qian, she stared blankly, her eyes fixed on Yang Yin, looking as if she had seen a ghost. Crack! Yang Yin, however, exerted her strength with both hands. She directly yanked her own head off, blood gushed from her neck with a splashing sound. With both hands, she loosened her grip on her head in front of Wan Qian, opening and closing her mouth, ¡°Dr. Wan, do you believe it now?¡± ¡°I really am a ghost.¡± Wan Qian: At this moment, her whole person was completely dumbfounded. She felt like she was struck by lightning. Her worldview and values that she had built in her 26 years of life were instantly shattered. She reached out her hand and pointed at Yang Yin¡¯s head ¡ª ¡°Ghost¡­ghost¡­¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, she is indeed a ghost, Dr. Wan, do you believe now that there are¡­hmm?¡± ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Wan Qian¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she fell straight back. He quickly held her, ¡°Dr. Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± With his palm pressed against Wan Qian¡¯s back. A warm energy shot into Wan Qian¡¯s body, and she slowly opened her eyes. Yang Yin stretched out her arms more than 2 meters, placing her own head in front of Wan Qian, she judged, ¡°Master Xu, is Dr. Wan alright? Was she scared by me?¡± As she spoke, her neck was still spurting blood. Of course, this blood wasn¡¯t real blood. A ghost¡¯s body is formed by the condensation of Yin energy, not flesh and blood, so where would the blood come from? Wan Qian, who had just opened her eyes, saw this scene, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted again. Xu Yang was so annoyed, he cursed, ¡°Damn it, you know she was scared¡­why don¡¯t you hurry and put your head back?¡± Yang Yin uttered ¡°Oh¡± and sullenly reattached her head. Xu Yang saw her covered in blood and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s with the blood?¡± Yang Yin waved her little hand, and all the blood on her body disappeared. She said, ¡°I just added some special effects to myself¡­ Master Xu, what did you say about billions earlier?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can nail a wall with my spit. When I say I¡¯ll give you billions, I will definitely give it!¡± Yang Yin happily went downstairs. Xu Yang looked at the unconscious Wan Qian, laid her flat on the ground, and first pinched her Renzhong acupoint. However, the acupoint was pinched red, and she didn¡¯t wake up. He wanted to do mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, but then thought, ¡°She fainted from shock, not drowning, so mouth-to-mouth is likely useless.¡± So he rolled up his sleeves and slapped her with a resounding slap. Wan Qian let out a pained hum and slowly woke up. She didn¡¯t get up, but just stared at the ceiling with a vacant look, her eyes glistening with tears. Seeing this, Xu Yang felt helpless, ¡°Dr. Wan¡­ what¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t do anything to you, don¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She took a deep breath. Wan Qian sat up and adjusted her clothes, asking, ¡°So¡­ you didn¡¯t have hallucinations before? The female ghost you talked about, is it the one just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang told the truth, ¡°That one is called Yang Yin, I just dug her up a few days ago. The female ghost following me before is another one, she¡¯s sitting downstairs, and Dr. Wan, you¡¯ve already met her.¡± Wan Qian fell silent again. She asked faintly, ¡°Master Xu, what did you mean when you said I¡­hit a ghost? What happened?¡± ¡°Your body is wrapped in Yin energy, which is a sign of encountering Yin spirits or malevolent beings.¡± Xu Yang looked at Wan Qian a few more times before asking, ¡°Dr. Wan, have you been to any strange places or encountered anything weird recently?¡± ¡°Weird things?¡± Wan Qian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Does having a dream count?¡± ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve been having a strange dream¡­ In my dream, my grandpa is standing at the door of my house¡­¡± PS: Good news, our recommendation will be back next week, and it¡¯s the second round, with 400 readers currently chasing. However, the second round of recommendations going into the third round might require a stable 800+ followers. So, I humbly ask all my readers to remember to read every day, don¡¯t save the book, thank you.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Where is your Grandpa hiding! Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Where is your Grandpa hiding! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Five days ago, it was my grandpa¡¯s memorial day.¡± ¡°After i went to visit his grave, 1 had a dream that night that my grandpa was standing at my bedroom door, as if he wanted to tell me something.¡± ¡°The same dream occurred on the second night.¡± ¡°Only this time, it seemed like my grandpa took a step closer!¡± ¡°On the third and fourth night, the same dream repeated, with my grandpa getting closer and closer each time.¡± Wan Qian rubbed her own lips and cheeks. There was a prominent slap mark on her face. She muttered ¡°Why does my face feel burning?¡±, but Xu Yang pretended not to hear and asked, ¡°What happened then?¡± ¡°I grew up with my grandparents, and we had a great relationship, so 1 thought I was just missing them. That¡¯s probably why I had these dreams.¡± ¡°So I came here to buy some more stuff to pay tribute to my grandpa again.¡± Wan Qian smiled bitterly, ¡°Master Xu, 1 was so naive. What¡¯s really going on with me?¡± The relationship between the two was still ¡°doctor-patient.¡± However, a change in status had taken place. Even Wan Qian¡¯s way of addressing Xu Yang had changed from ¡°Mr. Xu¡± to ¡°Master Xu,¡± indicating her shift in mindset. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°This situation is neither big nor small¡­ If we found out too late, your body would definitely be filled with Yin energy, leading to blood deficiency, weakness, and susceptibility to illness¡­ Even your grandpa¡¯s spirit might dissipate completely.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s lips slightly parted, not expecting such serious consequences. Actually, Xu Yang was not exaggerating. Wan Qian was just an ordinary girl. If she was haunted by Yin spirits every day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it for long. And judging from her dreams, her grandpa¡¯s ¡°ghost¡± was very weak, only able to contact her through her dreams while she slept, and even unable to speak in the dream! Such a fragile ghost could easily be dissipated by the Yang energy of a person. ¡°So¡­ Master Xu, what should 1 do?¡± Wan Qian was obviously worried. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°We discovered this early, so there¡¯s still hope¡­ 1 think your grandpa followed you home when you went to visit him last time. He tried to communicate with you through dreams several times, probably because he has something important to tell you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to the cemetery. Take me to your home, and I¡¯ll talk to your grandpa.¡± Xu Yang hastily went downstairs. He found a paper effigy from the corner and gave it to Wan Qian. ¡°Bring this with you. It¡¯ll be useful later.¡± He looked at Yang Yin and instructed, ¡°Yang Yin, watch the shop¡­ If someone comes to buy something, sell it at the price 1 told you. If they buy a lot, give them a 20% discount.¡± He then approached Liu Shishi and whispered, ¡°Shishi, I have to run an errand. 1¡¯11 dig up your burial items tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. My tomb is quite far away. You can go first.¡± Liu Shishi replied indifferently. As they left the store, Wan Qian put the paper effigy and the offerings in the back seat. Xu Yang had to sit in the passenger seat. Along the way, this previously skeptical student asked many questions. It was evident that she was very nervous and afraid. After all¡­ She was about to meet her long-deceased grandpa again. Xu Yang jokingly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared. This is a good thing¡­ I¡¯m actually envious of you. My grandpa also died a few years ago and never appeared in my dreams.¡± ¡°By the way, are your parents at home?¡± ¡°Do you have any uncles or aunts around?¡± ¡°Maybe you should inform them¡­ see if they want to meet your grandpa too?¡± Soon. The BMW entered a high-end residential area. Wan Qian was single. She lived alone in a large apartment of about 200 square meters. The house was decorated in a European luxury style and probably cost a lot of money. As soon as they entered, Wan Qian cautiously looked around and asked, ¡°Master Xu, where is my grandpa?¡± Xu Yang roamed around the rooms. Finally, his gaze fell on a calligraphy painting in the study. Whether it was an authentic piece or not, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t tell. He didn¡¯t understand the calligraphy or the signature either. However, there was a faint Yin energy on the painting, and a ghostly figure could be vaguely seen between two characters. ¡°Do you see it?¡± Xu Yang pointed at the two characters, ¡°Your grandpa is hiding under this promiscuous woman.¡± Wan Qian stared at the painting for a while, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. She could only say softly, ¡°This is integrity¡­ I called my parents and uncle earlier. My parents are in Silver City, and they¡¯re on their way back. My uncle is in Wu City, and he¡¯ll be here shortly.¡± Soon. The doorbell rang. Wan Qian opened the door and saw a man wearing a floral shirt, shorts, and flip-flops enter. He was about thirty years old, with unshaven stubble and sunglasses. He had a leather bag slung over his shoulder and asked as soon as he entered, ¡°Niece, you said¡­ your grandpa is back? What happened to you? Are you sick? Your grandpa has been dead for eight years!¡± Wan Qian quickly explained, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s true. My grandpa¡¯s spirit is here at home, hidden in the painting you gave me.¡± The man was silent for a few seconds before coming forward to feel Wan Qian¡¯s forehead, muttering, ¡°Niece, you don¡¯t have a fever¡­ Why are you talking nonsense during the day? You never believed in these things before, did you? Whenever I worship Lord Guan or buy a wealth pot, you scold me for being superstitious¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It was then that he noticed Xu Yang, removed his sunglasses, and stared as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°Niece¡­ You¡­ You¡­ You brought a man home? Who is he¡­ your boyfriend?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s face turned red instantly. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is Master Xu. He¡¯s the one who found my grandpa¡¯s spirit!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The man frowned, looking at Xu Yang, ¡°What kind of master? Isn¡¯t he a fraud?¡± As Wan Qian was about to explain, Xu Yang calmly said, ¡°Sir, please watch your words¡­ I was invited by Dr. Wan to help your family reunite with your grandpa. If you don¡¯t believe me, 1 can leave right now.¡± ¡°My grandpa has been dead for eight years, how can we reunite?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened, and just as he was about to explode, Wan Qian dragged him into the bedroom, explaining her strange dreams and everything she saw and heard today. The man¡¯s eyes got even bigger. Having struggled in the society since he was young, he now owned a media company with dozens of Internet stars under his command, so naturally, he didn¡¯t believe in such things. However, Wan Qian¡¯s narration was detailed, so he had no choice but to suppress his temper and say, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s wait for your parents to come back¡­ I want to see what this kid is up to!¡± His words. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t escape Xu Yang¡¯s ears. Xu Yang called out from outside the bedroom, ¡°Dr. Wan, could you please close your curtains?¡± At this point, Wan Qian was completely obedient to Xu Yang. She closed all the curtains, and the room¡¯s lighting dimmed. The man frowned, ¡°Why are we closing the curtains during the day?¡± Xu Yang brought the paper effigy and placed it on the floor. He then took out an incense burner from his storage space, lit three sticks of incense, and laughed, ¡°Since we have some spare time¡­ 1 might as well call your grandpa out so you guys can have a chat..¡± Chapter 60 - Chapter 6o: Chapter 6o: Soul Summoning Encounter! Chapter 6o: Chapter 6o: Soul Summoning Encounter! Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Wan Qian and her uncle were first taken aback and then felt goosebumps all over their bodies, shivering in the coldness and their scalps tingling. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± That man was clearly afraid, but this was something he could not say¡­ so after hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°Why do we have to pull the curtains?¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s soul is too weak; once exposed to sunlight, it might disappear.¡± Xu Yang instructed, ¡°Dr. Wan, go and move that painting with the words.¡± Wan Qian was about to go to the study to fetch the painting. The man stood up and said, ¡°Niece, don¡¯t worry¡­ this is important, so we should wait for your parents to come back and then invite the old man out together.¡± He stopped Wan Qian. He approached Xu Yang and extended his hand, awkwardly laughing, ¡°Master Xu, right? My name is Wan Baolu, and 1 work in media. Nice to meet you!¡± He had lowered his stance. Xu Yang naturally had to give some face and shook hands with Wan Baolu immediately. ¡°Sit!¡± ¡°Master Xu, please have a seat!¡± ¡°Niece¡­ don¡¯t you want to make tea for Master Xu?¡± Wan Baolu¡¯s attitude changed dramatically. He took out Chinese cigarettes from the bag under the chair, handed one to Xu Yang with both hands, bowed to light it, and then said, ¡°Master Xu, my niece told me that you run a funeral shop? It¡¯s rare to see someone as young as you in this line of work.¡± Xu Yang briefly explained, ¡°It¡¯s passed down through my family.¡± ¡°By the way, Master Xu¡­ what¡¯s going on with my grandfather?¡± Wan Baolu asked cautiously, and while speaking, he even took a sneak peek at the study. Xu Yang pondered for a moment, saying, ¡°According to folklore, during the deceased¡¯s memorial day, the dead soul returns home for a day, and the younger generation would set a feast offering or go to sweep the graves, burn paper money¡­ The Hui ethnic group even would slaughter animals, fry fragrant oil, and invite A Hong to chant.¡± ¡°According to the Hui ethnic group, after a person dies, their ghost enters the Underworld Palace where the Judge evaluates their good and evil deeds in their lifetime. If they have done evil, they would have to endure punishment, such as climbing a mountain of knives, entering a pot of boiling oil, or passing through a sea of fire¡­ They slaughter animals to atone for the deceased¡¯s sins and bear their penalties.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your grandfather¡¯s memorial day a few days ago?¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s normal that he came back for a day¡­ it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t left after he arrived, probably because he still has unfinished wishes.¡± Wan Baolu shrank his neck, ¡°Then¡­ what does the old man want?¡± ¡°How would 1 know?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Once the old man comes out later, why don¡¯t you just ask him yourself?¡± Wan Baolu: He scratched his head and bitterly smiled, ¡°My grandfather had a brain hemorrhage back then. He passed away suddenly¡­ He was dancing in the square in the morning, and after a stroll at noon, he collapsed and never woke up.¡± ¡°When it happened, I was out of town, and when I rushed back, my grandfather was already in the coffin¡­ To be honest, I¡¯ve been thinking about my grandfather these years and even imagined that he would come back to see us¡­ But now that I¡¯m about to see him, I can¡¯t help feeling a little scared.¡± ¡°This is human nature, understandable.¡± Xu Yang understood Wan Baolu and Wan Qian¡¯s feelings, comforting them, ¡°This is mainly because you¡¯ve never seen a ghost, nor have you dealt with them¡­ If you¡¯ve seen more, you¡¯ll find that ghosts are not that scary.¡± ¡°On the contrary, most ghosts are very timid.¡± ¡°When I put my Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword on their foreheads, they would want to kneel down and sing ¡®conquer¡¯ to me!¡± Wan Baolu and Wan Qian looked at each other, their faces full of disbelief. Silver City was not far from Wu City, and when they left their funeral shop, Xu Yang had Wan Qian inform her parents. It didn¡¯t take long before Wan Qian¡¯s parents arrived. They reacted the same way as Wan Baolu, questioning Xu Yang as soon as they entered the house. Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother explaining, saying instead, ¡°Dr. Wan, go and take down the painting.¡± Wan Qian had witnessed Yang Yin removing her own head at the funeral shop, so she naturally had full trust in Xu Yang. She went to the study, took down the painting, carefully rolled it up, and brought it out. Xu Yang took the painting, flicked his hand. Swoosh! The painting unfolded. Perhaps because they had drawn the curtains and there was no light in the room, the wisp of Yin energy in the painting flew out on its own. However, the four members of the Wan family couldn¡¯t see this scene. Xu Yang didn¡¯t open their ¡°Heavenly Eye¡±, but said with a smile, ¡°Old man, 1 know you have unfinished wishes¡­now that your son, daughter-in-law, and granddaughter are here¡­come out and meet them.¡± But the wisp of Yin energy was too weak. Forget about manifesting himself. He couldn¡¯t even transform into a ¡°human form.¡± ¡°Old man, sorry for the offense!¡± Xu Yang muttered something, then reached out and grabbed the strand of Yin energy, inserting it directly into a paper effigy he had placed on the ground in advance. After that. He circulated his magical powers. Reaching out to touch the effigy, his magical power flowed into it. In an instant, the weak Yin energy started to strengthen, and suddenly, a gust of Yin wind swept through the room, with a whistling sound. The four people of the Wan family were all shocked when they saw this scene. Especially Wan Qian¡¯s parents. As people¡¯s teachers, they had been teaching for decades and were instilled with the concept that ¡°feudal superstition harms people¡± since they were young. Now, seeing this scene was no different than seeing Wan Qian at the funeral parlor. They were dumbfounded and felt their worldview collapsing. They stared closely at the effigy without blinking. Then they saw¡­ A mist rising from the effigy. Its face, which appeared like rippling water, gradually transformed into an old, familiar face. Wan Qian¡¯s parents: ¡°Dad?¡± Wan Qian: ¡°Grandpa?¡± And Wan Baolu had the most enthusiastic reaction. He was rebellious and used to argue with the old man all the time, going away on business for several years without returning home¡­ and when he finally rushed back, all he saw was a cold corpse! At this moment, upon seeing the old man¡¯s face, he immediately knelt down and burst into tears, exclaiming, ¡°Dad¡­ Dad¡­¡± On the effigy¡¯s face. The old man seemed a bit confused at first. Gradually, he became normal. Seeing Wan Baolu kneeling before him, he raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily, ¡°You son of a bitch, you finally know how to come back, huh? Just look at what you are wearing! You look as fancy as a street rat!¡± The Wu City dialect swearing poured out from the old man¡¯s mouth. The atmosphere that was just full of sorrow suddenly froze. Wan Baolu was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter¡­ even snorting snot out of his nose! He wiped his snot and tears, crying and laughing, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re already dead, yet you¡¯re still scolding people like that?¡± Knowing that the family wanted to catch up, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t get in the way. He went out, downstairs, sat in the pavilion, and started smoking a cigarette. He returned to Wan Qian¡¯s house after about half an hour and asked, ¡°Old man, have you said everything you want to say?¡± ¡°Your soul is too weak, and 1 have to augment it with my magical power for you to manifest. If it takes too long, it will hurt your soul.¡± At this moment. All four members of the Wan family had red-rimmed eyes. The old man also got to know Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, thank you¡­ Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have a chance to see my family again¡­ Now that my wish is fulfilled, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Saying this. The face on the effigy gradually began to fade. Naturally, the four members of the Wan family couldn¡¯t help but cry out in agony. ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying, remember what I said¡­ And you, my son, you¡¯re almost forty years old; you¡¯d better find a widow to settle down with.¡± With a grumbling tone, the old man gradually disappeared, turning back into a strand of Yin energy and entering the calligraphy painting. When the Wan family finished crying, Xu Yang finally asked, ¡°Everyone, stop crying for now¡­ Let¡¯s discuss how to deal with the old man.¡± ¡°Deal with him?¡± The four people looked puzzled. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Your old man¡¯s soul is too weak and cannot stay in the mortal world for too long, otherwise it risks being dispersed¡­ of course, if you want to keep him here, it¡¯s not impossible, but it would be against the natural order and harm Yin virtue.¡± PS: Some customs are difficult to find complete information on, so 1 apologize if there are any inaccuracies in my writing.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Burning the Heavenly Ladder, Ascending the Heavenly Road! Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Burning the Heavenly Ladder, Ascending the Heavenly Road! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Master Xu, is there any way you can keep my father in the mortal world?¡± Hearing this, Wan Baolu was the first to jump up, extremely excited, wanting Xu Yang to perform a ritual to keep the old man¡¯s spirit. On the other hand, his older brother appeared calm. With gray hair and wearing glasses, he thoughtfully asked, ¡°Master Xu, what does it mean to harm heaven and dissipate Yin virtues?¡± ¡°Ms. Wan, you are educated, so you should understand it better than me.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Humans and ghosts walk different paths, divided by Yin and Yang. My suggestion is to send the old gentleman to the Underworld Palace. Whether to continue as a ghost or be reborn is up to the Underworld Palace.¡± Wan Qian became anxious, her eyes red: ¡°Master Xu, can you help my grandpa stay here? 1 know that you are a remarkable person with great divine powers, and don¡¯t you have two female ghosts living in your house?¡± ¡°Can you compare yourself to me?¡± ¡°I am a Daoist with cultivation, but what do you have?¡± Xu Yang bluntly said: ¡°The old man¡¯s spirit is too weak. If he stays in your house like this, he will not last more than seven days before his soul disperses. To keep him here, you have to make his Yin Body stronger!¡± ¡°At that time, though he could stay, the release of Yin energy would affect your bodies¡­ Over time, it will bring various diseases and disasters, and 1 believe the old man wouldn¡¯t want to see that.¡± These words were not false. Ordinary people encountering ghosts once or twice might fall seriously ill. If you live with a ghost day and night, it¡¯s no different from committing slow suicide. ¡°I understand that you want to show filial piety to the elderly.¡± ¡°But 1 don¡¯t think this way of showing respect is wise¡­ When the old man was alive, it would have been better to spend more time and show more care for him. After his death, visit and clean his grave frequently, and burn more money for him, rather than trapping his ghost at home.¡± After a brief discussion, the four members of the Wan family made up their minds. Wan Qian¡¯s father asked: ¡°Master Xu, so¡­ How do we send my father away? Do we need to conduct a ritual?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an evil ghost, and he doesn¡¯t have much negative energy. It¡¯s not that troublesome.¡± Xu Yang retrieved a yellow paper from his storage space. It was the paper he used for talisman practice. He asked Wan Qian to bring scissors and cut the yellow paper into a paper ladder. As he cut the paper, he explained: ¡°This is a Daoist technique handed down in my lineage. It¡¯s based on some folklore¡­ This technique is called ¡®Ascending Ladder,¡¯ which can send lost souls to the Underworld.¡± The saying ¡°Ascending Ladder¡± has a long history in Chinese folklore. According to customs, the 49 days after a person dies is the intermediate stage for the deceased. Their consciousness in the mortal world has not been completely severed, meaning they are not yet aware that they¡¯re dead or have fully become a ghost. According to customs, on the night of the first seven days, the family will prepare a bowl of clean water and a bowl of grains for the deceased at the door. They will go to sleep early and not investigate any noise heard during the night. After the first seven days, they will burn a ladder-shaped object so the soul can ascend to heaven via the ladder. The purpose of placing clean water is to let the deceased wash off the dust, eliminate disasters, and set off with peace of mind. Placing the five grains is meant to ward off evil spirits and avoid bad luck. It has been eight years since the old man passed away. The method of handling a returning lost soul is slightly different. After cutting the paper ladder, Xu Yang asked Wan Qian to bring an iron basin. He took the incense burner from the paper man and placed it in front of the iron basin. He lit three more sticks of incense, bowed, and chanted: ¡°Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth, Yin and Yang are separated by time and space, so living together is a luxury¡­ Humans and ghosts walk different paths, divided by Yin and Yang. Old gentleman, your wish has been fulfilled; it¡¯s time to move on.¡± He took out the paper ladder and Wan Baolu quickly handed him a lighter. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t use the lighter and simply flicked his finger. With a whoosh, a flame arose from his fingertips, setting the paper ladder ablaze. The next moment, the smoke from the burning incense rose and gathered in mid-air without dispersing, turning into a ladder with a faint halo. One end of the ladder was in front of Xu Yang, and the other end extended outwards. It seemed both real and unreal. Even though it was right in front of them, it gave people a sense of space-time dislocation, as if the other end had entered a different space and time altogether. Xu Yang unfolded the drawing, followed the ritual, lit it, and threw it into the iron pan. As the drawing burned, a wisp of Yin energy rose with the smoke and transformed into the figure of the old man. He waved to the four members of the Wan family, took a step onto the ladder, walked further and further away, until he disappeared. The four from the Wan family wailed loudly. When the ¡°heavenly ladder¡± dissipated, they gradually quieted down. Xu Yang picked up the incense burner on the ground and instructed, ¡°This paper model has been contaminated with the old man¡¯s Yin energy, it¡¯s not auspicious to keep it in your home. Remember to burn it as soon as possible¡­ Also, I charge for my services when 1 go out.¡± In this line of work, some money was inevitable. This was a custom, a rule, and it also had its taboos. Xu Yang calculated the cost¡ª one paper model, six sticks of incense¡­ Of course, the most expensive part was his labor. ¡°I also know Dr. Wan¡­ So, I¡¯ll give you an auspicious price, 8888 dollars.¡± Wan Qian immediately transferred 8888 dollars, and her father took out another 50,000 dollars in cash. ¡°I can¡¯t accept payment without merit; Mr. Wan, your daughter has already paid.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, indicating refusal. Wan Baolu took the money and forcefully stuffed it into Xu Yang¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Master Xu, please accept it¡­ This was my grandpa¡¯s intention. He came back this time because he hid a bankbook and didn¡¯t have time to tell us.¡± ¡°The bankbook has more than 200,000 dollars, which my grandpa saved over the years¡­ He instructed us to take out 50,000 dollars as a token of gratitude for you.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s the old man¡¯s last wish, 1¡¯11 accept it.¡± Xu Yang took the money. Wan Baolu called for a ride to take Xu Yang back. He drove a Land Rover, looking very wealthy. In the car, Wan Baolu mentioned his media company. ¡°Master Xu, over the past few years, short videos and live streaming have become popular. 1 happened to start this company, signed some hosts¡­ I¡¯ve made some money, but 1 always feel like there¡¯s no major breakthrough in my career.¡± ¡°Master Xu, do you think it¡¯s a problem with the geomancy?¡± He wanted to invite Xu Yang to his company to help check the geomancy, and he was willing to pay a high price. ¡°In my Daoist school, we specialize in catching ghosts and warding off evil. As for the art of geomancy, I only know a little bit.¡± Xu Yang laughed: ¡°However, 1 do know that the end goal of live streaming is to sell products¡­ Maybe, Mr. Wan, you can try that.¡± ¡°Selling products?¡± Wan Baolu thought about it and said, ¡°Does your store have any consecrated bracelets or statues¡­ Could I please get one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Buddhist method.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°i practice Daoism, and we are good at drawing talismans. I will draw you a Safety Talisman and a Wealth Attraction Talisman later.¡± Soon after. They arrived at the funeral store. As soon as Xu Yang got out of the car, he saw a black SUV parked at the entrance of the store. His eyebrows furrowed slightly. He was familiar with this SUV; he had seen it before on the banks of the Yellow River. It belonged to the Spirits Management Bureau. Entering the funeral store. As expected, Wang Lin and Bai Wei were standing nervously in a corner. Liu Shishi sat in a chair, speaking indifferently, ¡°You people from the Spirits Management Bureau have some nerve trying to covet me time and time again¡­ Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m an easy target, to manipulate as you please?¡± Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Did You Raise a Ghost King at Home? Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Did You Raise a Ghost King at Home? Translator: 549690339 Wang Lin and Bai Wei felt a mix of emotions. They had suspected that there was a ghost in Xu Yang¡¯s house. After all, they had been working at the Spirits Management Bureau for quite some time and had seen all kinds of strange and eccentric people. They were aware of many secrets, and raising a ghost wasn¡¯t such a rare occurrence. But¡­ Damn, it¡¯s the Ghost King!!! Others raise Minor Demons. And Xu Yang, you¡¯ve raised a freaking Ghost King??? Internally cursing, Wang Lin hurriedly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Ghost King¡­ We had no idea that you were here. How could we be coveting anything?¡± Did you think that your sneaky actions across the street last time could fool me?¡± said Liu Shishi calmly. She didn¡¯t even look at Wang Lin and Bai Wei. Instead, she stared at her right hand. On her fingertips, there was a blood-red Yin energy winding around like a spirit snake. The aura it emitted made Wang Lin and Bai Wei feel suffocated! They even felt that even if the Innate Grandmaster of their branch came, he would have been killed with just one finger! This was not an exaggeration as the Ghost King¡¯s power was comparable to that of a Heavenly Being in martial arts. She had that kind of strength. ¡°Last time?¡± Wang Lin wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡°Ghost King, you misunderstood. We came here last time for Master Xu.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s aura turned cold and she angrily said, ¡°How dare you! Who gave you the courage to investigate Xu Yang?¡± Xu Yang saw that Liu Shishi was really angry. And it was to protect him. He felt delighted inside. However, he also understood that the Spirits Management Bureau had powerful methods and experts that shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. So, he coughed and entered the store to advise them, ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t be angry. They¡¯re just trying to maintain public order and don¡¯t have any malicious intentions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Wang Lin nodded his head vigorously, akin to a pecking chicken, and said, ¡°We only came last time to investigate the BMW car accident case. We didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions.¡± Liu Shishi:¡± H BMW car accident case? Her attitude softened a bit, and she glanced coldly at Wang Lin and Bai Wei before snorting. A voice echoed in their minds¡ª ii Xu Yang is under my protection. If you dare to harm him, don¡¯t blame me for being rude¡­ And about the car accident last time, it was my fault for not driving properly. Xu Yang is not to blame.¡± She spoke these words using a technique similar to ¡°voice transmission encryption,¡± so Xu Yang didn¡¯t hear her. Having said that. She stood up. ¡°Yang Yin, let¡¯s go.¡± Then, the two floated up to the second floor. The oppressive, suffocating atmosphere inside the funeral shop suddenly disappeared. Wang Lin and Bai Wei gasped for breath, their faces pale, their backs soaked in sweat. Xu Yang brought over two chairs. And said, ¡°Mr. Wang, Miss Bai, please have a seat.¡± He then sat down in the chair Liu Shishi had just been sitting in and continued, ¡°You both have seen that Shishi and Yang Yin, although they are ghosts, are beautiful and kind-hearted. They are good ghosts who have never harmed anyone. I understand the responsibilities of the Spirits Management Bureau¡­¡± ¡°¡­ But just as there are good and bad people, there are good and bad ghosts.¡± ¡°Surely you can differentiate between good and evil, right?¡± Xu Yang had to clarify this matter. If the Spirits Management Bureau intended to harm Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, then he would have to make other plans. Wang Lin cautiously glanced at the staircase before saying, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry. Our founder of the Spirits Management Bureau was even said to have once been in love with a Snake Demon. We only go after malevolent beings who cause harm and trouble in the mortal world.¡± ii Shut up!¡± Bai Wei scolded in a low voice, ¡°How dare you discuss the gossip about our founder?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Holy shit! In love with a Snake Demon? Could it be that the founder¡¯s surname was Xu and his name was Immortal? Upstairs. Yang Yin happily said, ¡°Sister, Master Xu is praising us.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Shishi felt a sweetness in her heart, but her face remained cold and aloof. She asked casually, ¡°Who cares about his praise¡­ By the way, have you found the remote control? The drama I¡¯ve been following is about to start¡­¡± Inside her heart, it thumped rapidly, ¡°The founder of the Spirits Management Bureau must be an extraordinary person, and he was even in love with a Snake Demon¡­ In The Enchanting Phantom, Ning Chaisen and Xiao Qian also fell in love¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ What about Xu Yang¡­?¡± No matter how powerful she was now, Back when she was alive, she was just a young girl after all. Especially for the young ladies from ancient times, they all held an indescribable yearning for ¡°love.¡± Wan Baolu, who was following Xu Yang, felt numb all over. Damn it! Those two beautiful young ladies, just like what my niece said, are really ghosts raised by Master Xu? Their aura just now was really terrifying! I almost pissed my pants! Now hearing Xu Yang say this again, the expressions of Wang Lin and Bai Wei also changed a bit¡­ Spirits Management Bureau? Spirits Management Bureau? He had never even heard of this department before, it must be a special one. The founders of such a department must be extraordinary people¡­ It¡¯s amazing how much inside information he was getting today! This world is too dangerous! There are not only ghosts but also demons! Standing behind Xu Yang, he cautiously said, ¡°Master Xu¡­ How about I come again tomorrow?¡± ii Sure.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I will draw the talisman for you today, and you can pick it up tomorrow.¡± ¡°What about the incense money?¡± ¡°As your heart desires.¡± After Wan Baolu left, Xu Yang asked, ¡°What brings the two of you to my shop today?¡± Bai Wei stepped forward and said, ¡°Master Xu, we¡¯re here today to seek your help.¡± Oh? Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred. Seeking help? Is it to ask him for ghost-catching? That was exactly what he wanted, but of course, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t show it on his face, and smiled, ¡°You must be joking? There are many experts in your Spirits Management Bureau. How can 1 be of any help to you?¡± Bai Wei and Wang Lin exchanged glances. A bitter smile flashed across their faces. Wang Lin said, ¡°Master Xu doesn¡¯t know¡­ Though there are many experts in our Spirits Management Bureau, our resources are stretched thin when distributed across the country. Especially in the past two years, supernatural incidents are on the rise everywhere. Our Wu City squadron members are busy running around all day, with many cases left unattended.¡± ¡°Moreover, Daoist skills are difficult to master.¡± ¡°Our Spirits Management Bureau, in collaboration with major Daoist factions, founded six Daoist academies over twenty years ago¡­ But the path of Daoist cultivation relies heavily on talent, and if the talent is lacking, one can¡¯t even get started.¡± ¡°Even if the talent is good, it still takes nearly 10 years to master the skills.¡± ¡°Those who have mastered the skills may be recruited by the Daoist factions¡­ The number of people allocated to our Spirits Management Bureau every year is very limited.¡± Wang Lin complained to Xu Yang, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯m not ashamed to say it¡­ In our Supernatural Affairs Bureau, a department specialized in catching ghosts and exorcising demons, 90% of the members are martial artists.¡± Bai Wei glared at Wang Lin to stop his ramblings and stated the purpose of their visit, ¡°Master Xu, we came to you today because we have no other choice¡­ We have recently encountered a case that is very difficult to handle. As a Daoist expert, you specialize in catching ghosts, so we would like to ask for your assistance.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Another chance for me to accumulate merit! Xu Yang was overjoyed in his heart but put on a troubled expression on his face, ¡°My Dao skills are mediocre, and my cultivation is only at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Realm. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for me to help you, right?¡± Qi Refining Realm¡­ Sixth level? Wang Lin and Bai Wei flashed a surprised look on their faces. Last time they met, wasn¡¯t it just at the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm? In just a few days, he had broken through two levels? This way, there¡¯s a higher chance that we can solve this case! Bai Wei was delighted and said, ¡°Master Xu, rest assured, we won¡¯t let you put yourself in danger. You only need to help us find clues and capture the malevolent being¡­ We won¡¯t let you work for nothing.¡± ¡°We have a special budget in the Spirits Management Bureau. If people from the martial world can help us catch ghosts and exorcise demons, they can get a proportionate amount of bonus according to the level of the malevolent beings.¡± Not only earning merit, but also getting bonuses¡­ This is just fantastic! Xu Yang waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention the bonus for now. I, Xu Yang, am a cultivator, and it¡¯s my duty to subdue demons, exorcise ghosts, and ward off evil¡­. Just tell me, what kind of case is it?¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Curse! (Rewritten) Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Curse! (Rewritten) Translator: 549690339 Hearing this, a hint of joy flashed across the faces of Wang Lin and Bai Wei! The experts of the Spirits Management Bureau are indeed impressive. But when spread across the vast expanse of Da Xia, these numbers dwindle. In Wu City, we only have one team, a total of twelve people. Notably, these twelve are all warriors. They generally handle strange cases by brute force. Catching yin spirits is done purely by shocking them with one¡¯s vital energy¡­ As warriors¡¯ vital energy is extremely yang-like, it deals tremendous damage to yin spirits. Ordinary yin spirits would scatter as soon as they are struck by such energy. However, this could never truly match Daoist skills. When these spirits decide to hide or run away, they would not know what to do. The addition of Xu Yang, even if it¡¯s just ¡°assistance¡±, is welcoming news for them. Wang Lin said: ¡°Master Xu¡¯s willingness to help is a cause for celebration. Why don¡¯t I report this to our captain before first arranging a welcome meal for you, Master Xu? We can get to know each other better later.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang stood up and said: ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings do not pick any specific time to cause trouble¡­ Tell me about all the strange cases you currently have. We should use our time efficiently.¡± Next month on the first day, he has to follow Elder Wang to the Ghost Market. Who has time for pleasure? Xu Yang wished he could catch a bunch of yin spirits, scare them every day, gain merit, and increase his strength! Since Xu Yang had said this much, Wang Lin naturally did not hold back. He went directly to the car and brought back a file bag filled with a thick stack of documents. ¡°These are records of six unsolved mysteries that Bai Wei and I are currently investigating¡­ The first case 1 mentioned to you earlier is this one here.¡± Xu Yang picked up a case file and began to read carefully. This file documented a strange event that occurred in a town called ¡°Guoqiao Village¡± in Wu City. There are four households in Guoqiao Village with the surname Zhang, brothers who are part of a single family. Every three years, something tragic happens to a child from one of these four families. The case can be traced back to 18 years ago when the eldest son of the eldest Zhang brother was studying in high school. He suddenly had a seizure in his sleep and died. The child was not bullied at school, so the family initially thought he had a sudden illness. Three years later, the daughter of the second eldest Zhang brother suddenly died mysteriously. The time of her death coincided with that of the eldest brother¡¯s son, even down to the approximate time in the night. This aroused suspicion among the four Zhang brothers, and they even reported it¡­ But after the police investigation, no clues were found, and the deaths were attributed to mere coincidence. Another three years passed, and the child of the third Zhang brother also suddenly died. And then, it was the turn of the fourth Zhang brother¡¯s family¡­ Over the course of eighteen years. Six deaths occurred in the Zhang family. The times of death all happened three years apart, on the same month, the same day. Naturally, this caught the attention of the Spirits Management Bureau. Bai Wei, with a serious expression, said: ¡°I encountered this case when I first arrived in Wu City three years ago. I¡¯ve investigated but found no traces of yin spirits or malevolent beings in the Zhang family.¡± ¡°The bureau even invited a Path Leader of the Maoshan Sect to investigate at one point, but they found nothing. His guess was that the Zhang brothers might have offended someone, being cursed by some form of witchcraft.¡± Xu Yang closed the case file. The front page of the file was labeled with the bolded word ¡°Curse.¡± He had no clues about this kind of case either. After thinking for a while, he asked: ¡°The occurrences of these cases happen every three years on the lunar date of May 15¡­ In other words, something is expected to happen to the Zhang family this May 15th?¡± Xu Yang took out his phone and checked the date. Today is June 26th, 2023, the 9th day of May in the lunar calendar. There were six days left until May 15th. He thought for a moment and asked: ¡°Do the Zhang brothers still have children now?¡± Having investigated this case, Bai Wei was quite familiar with the situation of the four Zhang brothers. She said: ¡°Yes, the Zhang family currently has five children, the oldest is 25 years old and just got married at the beginning of the year, and the youngest is 11 years old, currently in their last year of primary school.¡± ¡°Six days¡­¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°After we finish lunch, let¡¯s go to the Zhang family¡¯s place to dig around, see if we can find any clues.¡± He had no idea about this strange case. For now, he could only take one step at a time. It was now noon. Upon hearing that it was time for lunch, Wang Lin immediately offered to treat them. Xu Yang took him up on his offer and they headed out to a restaurant for their meal. After they finished eating. The trio then drove to Guoqiao Village. However, they hadn¡¯t made it to Guoqiao Village when Wang Lin suddenly received a phone call. ¡°Bai Wei, Master Xu.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡± ¡°Over at Haojiaqiao County, a strange event has occurred. It¡¯s very likely the work of Yin spirits!¡± Bai Wei promptly decided, ¡°Let¡¯s head to Haojiaqiao County first!¡± Haojiaqiao County, which neighbors Guoqiao Village, isn¡¯t under the jurisdiction of Wu City but rather the neighboring Lingzhou City. It¡¯s only a 20-minute drive from Wu City. Wang Lin sped up the whole way and quickly reached the scene of the incident. This was a village in Haojiaqiao County, named ¡°Xijukou Village¡±. The incident had taken place in a villager¡¯s house. The house was quite well-off, boasting a three-story Western-style building. The yard was vast, a Tesla parked in the garage, and even the front door was electronic. When Xu Yang, Wang Lin, and Bai Wei arrived, there were already quite a few people gathered around the house. They were all pointing and whispering, it was unclear what they were discussing. Within the yard, several police officers were questioning a weeping woman about the situation¡­ Wang Lin and Bai Wei went in, showed their identification, and began negotiating with the officers, trying to understand what had occurred. Xu Yang stayed at the entrance, stopping an elder woman with a smile. ¡°Auntie, what happened here? I see the police are here?¡± he asked. ¡°What a sin, such a sin!¡± The elder woman shook her head and scolded, ¡°Those three sons of the Hong family are nothing good, they deserve their retribution¡­ Tsk!¡± Another elder woman nearby added, ¡°I tell you, it¡¯s all caused by old man Hong¡­ You wouldn¡¯t know¡­ But I heard those three sons killed him!¡± She whispered the last sentence. Probably fearing possible defamation liabilities. However, as Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation improved, his intuition became sharper, so he naturally caught this whisper. Before Xu Yang could ask further, the eyewitnesses had moved on to discussing their card game. They all bent over and picked up their stools, shuffling towards the shade to play poker. He entered the yard. Wang Lin had already finished talking to the policemen. ¡°Wang Lin, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Master Xu, this is the situation¡­ This family¡¯s surname is Hong, and the head of the house is Hong Jianlin. Based on his wife¡¯s account, it seems he¡¯s been afflicted by something malevolent. He was fine and then suddenly went mad, furiously scratching his own hair and face, even ramming into walls. If he encounters someone, he¡¯ll pounce on them and bite¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Where is Hong Jianlin now?¡± Wang Lin pointed at the Western-style building and said, ¡°He passed out. He¡¯s inside the house right now¡­ But his wife won¡¯t let us go in to investigate.¡± Bai Wei was currently negotiating with Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife. Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife, who looked to be in her thirties and was very well-maintained. Her earrings, necklace, and rings were all gold, and the two jade bracelets on her wrist looked very expensive. ¡°You are also police, right?¡± ¡°My¡­ my husband hasn¡¯t committed any crime. He¡¯s just been afflicted by something malevolent. I¡¯ve already contacted someone who knows about these things¡­¡± The phrase ¡°knows about these things¡± is slang. In rural areas, during events like funerals, weddings, or even construction, people would hire someone who ¡°knows about these things¡±. The woman¡¯s gaze was somewhat evasive. In any case, she wasn¡¯t letting Xu Yang and his companions into the house. Seeing that Bai Wei was unable to negotiate further, Xu Yang stepped in, ¡°Sister, we¡¯re not police¡­ To be honest, I¡¯m a Taoist priest, and 1 don¡¯t mean to brag, but there¡¯s nobody in Wu City who knows about these things better than me¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, a scream suddenly came from the outside- ¡°Murder!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Hong Laoer has gone mad, he¡¯s trying to kill people!¡± Xu Yang and his companions rushed out to see the elderly women who had been carrying their small stools just now running away in panic. Behind them, a man with his upper body bare was chasing them, his eyes bloodshot, like a crazed beast. He was letting out a roar like that of a wild animal, pursuing the elderly women! PS: It¡¯s the start of a new week, hoping for all kinds of stats!!! Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64: The Witch! (Please read on) Chapter 64: Chapter 64: The Witch! (Please read on) Translator: 549690339 Bai Wei reacted quickly, and her figure flashed in front of the man. The man¡¯s eyes were red, and he actually lunged forward with his mouth wide open, biting directly at Bai Wei. Bai Wei was a master of the fourth stage of martial arts, ¡°bone training.¡± How could her reaction be anything but swift? She slightly shifted her body to avoid the man¡¯s lunge, while her hand formed a blade that she chopped onto the man¡¯s neck. The man then fell straight to the ground, unconscious. Behind the man, a woman wearing slippers was chasing after him. She was running and crying at the same time. Behind the woman, a six or seven-year-old girl was also crying loudly, shouting ¡°Dad¡± and ¡°I¡¯m scared¡± as she followed. The woman actually looked rather attractive. Good figure too; it was the middle of summer, and she was wearing thin clothing while resting at home. As she ran, her body jiggled, which was quite eye-catching. She ran to the unconscious man, attempting to drag him away but failed to do so. Unable to hold it in, she squatted down beside him and wailed: ¡°What kind of sin have 1 committed¡­?¡± ¡°Hong Laoer¡¯s wife!¡± At this moment. Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife walked out of their house. She gave the wailing woman a look and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s carry Hong Laoer to my house to rest first.¡± With all their strength, the two women managed to carry the man called ¡°Hong Laoer¡± into the house. As they passed by Xu Yang and his companions, they did not dare to look at the three of them. Xu Yang looked at the unconscious man. On his body, a faint stream of Yin energy was floating. Bai Wei had obviously noticed this too and whispered, ¡°Master Xu, what do you think?¡± Xu Yang nodded. ¡°Indeed, Yin spirits are at play here¡­¡± ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Wang Lin rubbed his hands together enthusiastically and said, ¡°With Master Xu here, we don¡¯t have to worry about the Yin spirits escaping¡­ Let¡¯s just rush in and catch it, then beat it to death!¡± ¡°No need to hurry.¡± Xu Yang glanced at the middle-aged women who had run away in the distance, then said after a few seconds of contemplation, ¡°There may be hidden reasons behind this situation¡­ You two should investigate the neighbors; they might know something.¡± Bai Wei and Wang Lin went separate ways to investigate. Xu Yang lit a cigarette and started wandering around aimlessly. The roads in the village were all hardened. South of the road was an irrigation ditch, and beyond that were vast fields of crops. The lush corn in the fields had already grown more than half a person¡¯s height. The north side of the road was lined with residences. These residences were relatively dense, with one house connected to the next. The quality of the houses varied; some still lived in old bungalows, with tree branches in their courtyards growing disorderly. Most doors of such houses were locked, likely because the residents had moved to the city or only elderly people remained inside. There were also houses that looked very nice, with red brick and red glazed tiles on the roof that gleamed under the sunlight. These houses usually belonged to affluent families, their courtyards paved with small green bricks and private cars parked inside. However, there were only three villas like Hong Jianlin¡¯s in the entire village. Xu Yang went to the village entrance and bought a pack of cigarettes and an ice cream at a small shop. A weeping willow stood at the entrance of the shop. Though it was noon, there were four men playing cards under the shade of the tree. There were no table or chairs; they all sat on the ground in a circle, with a piece of cardboard placed in the center where they played poker. Behind each of the four men, there was a box of beverages. As Xu Yang observed a bit more, he found that the men were playing a popular game called ¡°Call Red Four¡± in Wu City. Whoever got the four of hearts gained the right to play and could choose one of the 4, 6, 7, 9,10, J, Q, K cards from any suit as a teammate. But in fact, apart from the chosen teammates, the other three don¡¯t know who picked that card. It¡¯s kind of like Werewolf. The four of them were in their forties or fifties, and their bets were for drinks. They played cards and chatted about interesting events in the village. ¡°By the way¡­ Elder Hong had another episode just now, and it even alarmed the police station, do you guys know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s karma, karma!¡± ¡°In my opinion, those three Hong brothers got what they deserved. They don¡¯t even show respect for their own father, so who¡¯s to blame?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Elder Hong is not their biological father?¡± ¡°Bullshit, what does it matter if they¡¯re blood-related or not? If it weren¡¯t for Elder Hong raising these three brothers and paying for their education, could they be where they are now?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he pulled out cigarettes and handed one to each of the four. He asked with a smile, ¡°Big brothers, I¡¯m from the west side of the village. 1 haven¡¯t been back for a few years¡­ What¡¯s going on with the Hong family? 1 also just saw the police and Hong Laoer acting like a lunatic, chasing and biting some middle-aged women.¡± A few men started to gossip. There¡¯s an old man in the village with the last name Hong who has a physical disability, is mute, and has been single for a long time. He later married a widow who had three children with her. The widow passed away a few years after they were married. Although Elder Hong was mute, he was kind-hearted. He never remarried and it would¡¯ve been difficult for him to find a wife in his condition. He devoted his heart and soul to raising his three stepsons and turning them into successful adults. The siblings certainly did him proud. They started off by collecting scrap copper and iron. They opened a factory together, specializing in collecting various types of scrap metal. They earned a good amount of money, got married, bought houses in the city, and built villas in the village. The three families became the envy of the villagers. But everything changed four years ago. Elder Hong accidentally fell and became bedridden. At first, the three brothers took turns taking care of him¡­ ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®a long-term sickbed brings no filial children.''¡± A big brother, puffing on a cigarette, shook his head: ¡°The three brothers took turns serving the old man for more than three years, then they started having conflicts, even fighting over it¡­ Later, I heard that they found a psychic woman who could tell fortunes, and the old man died a few days after she visited.¡± Xu Yang mused: ¡°Do you mean¡­ the old man was killed by the three brothers?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± The big brother hastily replied, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t go spreading rumors. Last time, Widow Wang was blabbering and got a lawyer¡¯s letter from the Hong family, who said they were going to sue her for slander! Enough, just go, don¡¯t disturb our card game!¡± Xu Yang chuckled and left the village entrance. He wandered aimlessly in the village, meeting several other people and, indirectly, learning more about the situation. Eider Hong was buried three months ago. Since the three Hong brothers had money, the funeral was extravagant. However, there was a problem on the day of the funeral. Hong Jianlin suddenly became mentally unstable, shouting and screaming, even chasing and attacking people and biting them. Every few days after that, one of the three Hong brothers would ¡°go crazy¡±. Because this happened in the countryside, all sorts of gossip started spreading. Xu Yang met up with Wang Lin and Bai Wei. After talking, they found out that they had more or less the same information. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not just an ordinary supernatural event¡­ There¡¯s also deliberate murder involved!¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Should 1 contact the local police?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°No need to rush¡­ What I¡¯m curious about is, who is that psychic woman they mentioned?¡± PS: Please keep reading, and vote for me.. This waiting around for approval is driving me crazy! Please comfort me! Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Good has its rewards, evil has its retribution! (Please follow) Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Good has its rewards, evil has its retribution! (Please follow) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve asked around about her.¡± ¡°That witch with the last name Zhang is said to be already 100 years old this year. She¡¯s in good health, free from illnesses and disasters.¡± ¡°She¡¯s famous in the nearby villages around here. Everyone calls her Mrs. Zhang. Whenever there¡¯s a wedding or funeral, or if someone wants to build a house or start some construction, they invite her to handle it.¡± Obviously. Wang Lin had already found out about the witch during his recent visit. He asked, ¡°Master Xu, that Mrs. Zhang seems to be from Guoqiao Village next door. Do you want me to contact the local police station and village committee to check her details?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t speak. As if in deep thought, he fell silent for a few seconds before looking at Bai Wei and asking, ¡°Miss Bai, do you know this Mrs. Zhang?¡± Bai Wei was a bit startled. Then she quickly reacted and said: ¡°Guoqiao Village is not small, there are eight or nine villages in total¡­ This Mrs. Zhang should have nothing to do with the Zhang brothers, right?¡± ¡°Besides, 1 also visited their village at that time. If their village had someone like Mrs. Zhang, we would definitely know.¡± ¡°Just because they don¡¯t live in the same village doesn¡¯t mean they have no connection, right?¡± Xu Yang shook his head: ¡°In rural areas, there are many people who are related by marriage or blood in different villages¡­ Wang Lin, contact Guoqiao Village and ask about Mrs. Zhang¡¯s situation¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Lin took out his mobile phone and went to the side to make a call. Meanwhile, Xu Yang turned to Bai Wei and said, ¡°Miss Bai¡­ Why don¡¯t we go take a look at Hong Jianlin¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Wei nodded her head. The two of them arrived at the entrance of Hong Jianlin¡¯s house. Xu Yang saw an electronic gate for the first time. There was a doorbell with a video phone outside the gate. He pressed it a few times, but no one came to open the door. At the same time. Inside the villa. Hong Jianlin and his second brother had already woken up. The two sat sullenly on the sofa in the living room, heads bowed and smoking in silence. Off to the side. There were bouts of sobbing from time to time. Hong Laoer suddenly looked up and roared, ¡°Stop wailing, dammit! You all just know how to wail all day long. I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do I not even have the right to cry?¡± His wife got up abruptly and wailed, ¡°You fall ill at the drop of a hat and attack whoever is close by, biting and hitting people. We¡¯re constantly on edge, unable to sleep peacefully at night¡­ How are we supposed to live like this?¡± Her words seemed to strike a nerve in Mrs. Zhang. Her tears came rushing out like a waterfall. Hadn¡¯t she been living like this too all these days? Once, even in the middle of the night, her husband was afflicted with a sudden illness, nearly scaring her to death in the process. ¡°Stop wailing, all of you! I¡¯ve already contacted Mrs. Zhang. In a few days, she will conduct a ritual for us, and everything will naturally be alright!¡± Hong Jianlin spoke up. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, always about Mrs. Zhang!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that old witch, would our family be like this?¡± His wife retorted, ¡°It¡¯s been several months already, haven¡¯t we given quite a bit of money to Mrs. Zhang? We¡¯ve also rebuilt your father¡¯s grave. Did anything ever work?¡± ¡°NMLGB!¡± Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife got up and slapped her, an authoritative display. ¡°I told you all to take care of the old man, and you all find fault with everything and only know how to bicker!¡± ¡°When I suggested hiring a caretaker, you were all afraid of being laughed at by the neighbors!¡± ¡°We all agreed to invite Mrs. Zhang over back then. What¡¯s the point of complaining now?¡± Mrs. Zhang sobbed, covering her face. Hong Laoer¡¯s wife, however, argued back fiercely, ¡°Big Brother, what you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t make sense. Taking care of the elderly isn¡¯t just a woman¡¯s responsibility. You spend your days drinking and fooling around outside. Why do we have to put up with all the dirty work?¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯re all women, and there¡¯s so much inconvenience in looking after an old man¡­¡± Hong Laoer snapped, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± For a while, the two families were tangled up in a heated argument that lasted for half an hour before finally subsiding. After a long silence. The eldest brother asked, ¡°Where is Lao San?¡± Second Brother: ¡°He¡¯s at the factory¡­ I just called him, and he said his wife went back to her mother¡¯s house, and he¡¯s going to pick her up.¡± ¡°To hell with that, have him come back immediately!¡± At this moment. The doorbell rang. When they saw the security monitor image, the second wife shouted, ¡°It was her, she knocked out my husband!¡± The first wife:¡± They must be from the police station¡­ What should we do? Should we open the door?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t open it!¡± Outside the door. Xu Yang had practically broken the doorbell, and the door still didn¡¯t open. He asked, ¡°Miss Bai, how do you normally deal with situations like this?¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°Our team is severely short-staffed, we don¡¯t have time to argue with them.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Xu Yang nodded and directly activated the Land Flight Skill, quickly stepping on the gate and leaping over it. Bai Wei was taken aback, saying, ¡°Master Xu, what 1 meant was that we usually don¡¯t interfere in their affairs if they don¡¯t want us to, as long as there¡¯s no loss of life¡­¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± I¡¯m already in, and now you tell me this? I thought you wanted me to enforce the law by force! He said, ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s ask¡­ Miss Bai, you¡¯re a martial arts expert, this gate can¡¯t stop you, right?¡± Bai Wei had no choice but to follow him over the wall. Upon entering the gate, the front door of the small western-style building was locked from the inside. Xu Yang knocked on the door a few times, but not only did they not open it, they started cursing inside, spewing things like ¡°trespassing into private residence¡±, ¡°report¡±, and ¡°complaint¡±. Xu Yang lifted his foot, gathered his power, and kicked out forcefully! Crash! The sturdy door came crashing down. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?¡± Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife¡¯s voice was sharp and shrill, exclaiming, ¡°You actually dared to kick down the door¡­ You actually dared to kick¡­¡± Slap! Xu Yang¡¯s figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife. He lifted his hand and slapped her across the face. The slap was crisp and clear, heavy and forceful, sending her spinning and crashing to the ground, unconscious. Crap! He used too much force! A thought flashed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. On the surface, however, he maintained an icy demeanor, his gaze sweeping over the remaining three people as he coldly said, ¡°Hong Jianlin, Hong Laoer, I already know what you¡¯ve done¡­ Are you still not going to confess?¡± The Hong brothers were obviously frightened by Xu Yang¡¯s violent actions. But they also knew the seriousness of the crime they had committed and why they couldn¡¯t admit it easily. Even Hong Laoer took out his phone, intending to call the police. Xu Yang stretched out his hand and pointed, a wisp of flame shot out, and with a bang, the phone burst into flames. Fie sneered and said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t confess easily¡­ Bai Wei, close the door, pull the curtains, I¡¯m going to perform a ritual and summon Mr. Hong to confront them!¡± As soon as he said this, Hong Laoer¡¯s wife, who was already on the verge of a breakdown, collapsed to the ground, wailing, ¡°I¡¯ll tell¡­ I¡¯ll tell¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, my husband.¡± ¡°You might as well confess¡­ Good begets good, evil begets evil¡­. Instead of living in constant fear, it¡¯s better to be lenient if you confess!¡± Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Fate Seizer! (Please Follow) Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Fate Seizer! (Please Follow) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Daughter-in-law of Laoer, stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Wretch! Shut up!¡± Hong Jianlin and Laoer, their eyes reddened, shouted together. Laoer lunged forward to cover his wife¡¯s mouth, and quickly explained, ¡°Officer, don¡¯t listen to her babble¡­ She has brain issues¡­ All, you bitch, are you biting me?¡± Laoer¡¯s wife bit her husband, broke free, and screamed, ¡°It was them, those heartless three brothers, my father-in-law originally had five years of mortal lifespan left, but they sought that old witch to cast evil sorcery that killed my father-in-law!¡± At her words, the two Hong brothers became frantic and lunged over to stop her from saying more. While Laoer¡¯s wife appeared somewhat hysterical. She ran madly around the living room, and for a while, the two grown men were unable to grab her. ¡°Officer, it was all their idea!¡± ¡°They killed the old man, so they were punished on the day of the funeral!¡± ¡°MLGB, I want a divorce!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll divorce, you flaccid rubber man, I¡¯ve had enough¡­¡± Smack! She tripped over the unconscious wife of Hong Jianlin and fell to the floor. Laoer took advantage of this and grabbed his wife, spanking her unceremoniously. Xu Yang and Bai Wei, watching this unsightly farce, were dumbfounded! Bai Wei shook her head and sighed, ¡°A family should never come to this.¡± Xu Yang lit a cigarette, watched the farce before him, and said, ¡°This is human nature¡­I once read a saying, it goes, ¡®Humans know ghosts to be terrifying, ghosts know humans to be poisonous.''¡± ¡°The human heart.Js even more frightening than ghosts!¡± Xu Yang originally had not given much thought to that saying. But as he comes into contact with spirits and ghosts, he suddenly realizes¡­ Spirits and ghosts can be quite naive. Good means good. Evil means evil. It is very clear. But human hearts are unfathomably deep¡­Who could have imagined that the three Hong brothers, living in a villa, driving luxury cars, marrying beautiful wives ¨C appearing to live a perfect life but secretly they¡¯re capable of such despicable deeds? ¡°Officer!¡± ¡°Officer!¡± While Laoer and his wife were fighting, Hong Jianlin said, ¡°My father died of natural causes; you must not listen to Laoer¡¯s wife¡­¡± He wanted to explain. After all¡­ The old master did truly ¡°walk away¡± on his own. Even if the police were to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°I¡¯m not the police; you don¡¯t need to explain anything to me.¡± Xu Yang said indifferently and then raised his voice, shouting, ¡°Everybody, shut up¡­ Bai Wei, close the curtains.¡± Bai Wei closed the curtains. Xu yang then unfolded his hand, taking out an incense burner, and lit three incense sticks. He bowed to the air and muttered, ¡°Old Master Hong, 1 know you have grievances, you have hate, come out.¡± With his action¡­ Whooosh! A sudden gust of Yin wind swept the room. A figure slowly materialized out of thin air. The temperature in the large living room dropped instantly! Unlike Wan Qian¡¯s grandpa. Wan Qian¡¯s grandpa¡¯s spirit was very feeble. He was barely able to materialize on his own, and he couldn¡¯t even put his thoughts into words. His was a lingering obsession, an unfinished wish. But the ghostly figure in front of them, with its astonishing malignance and aggression, was instantly materialized, making Bai Wei tense. She suddenly gasped, ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°A B-level Yin spirit!¡± Apparently. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau has its own grading system for spirits and ghosts. As she spoke, Bai Wei was about to unleash her energy. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be anxious, hold back, don¡¯t attack yet.¡± As soon as he had entered the room, he had sensed the Yin energy pervading it, guessing that the so-called ¡°Elder Hong¡¯s¡± spirit was there¡­The Hong brothers¡¯ frequent fits were in fact caused by Elder Hong¡¯s spirit obsessing them. Logically, Elder Hong¡¯s spirit, with its great malignancy and aggression, could have killed the three Hong brothers long ago. But it did not. This suggests¡­ He doesn¡¯t want to kill. He doesn¡¯t want to seriously harm his own three adopted sons. As the ghostly figure coalesced, the Yin spirit revealed itself. Hong Laoer and his wife, who were previously arguing, came to a halt. Even Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife, who had fainted, woke up. The four of them stared in unison at the figure floating in the center of the living room, their faces flashing with disbelief! And this look of disbelief quickly turned into shock and fear! Thump! Hong Jianlin was the first to kneel down, crying out, ¡°Father¡­! was wrong, I¡¯m worse than pigs and dogs!¡± Slap! Slap! Slap! He slapped himself crazily across the face. The remaining three also knelt down, slapping themselves in frantic guilt. ¡°Father, I have not been a dutiful son.¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± One by one, they implored the ghostly figure for forgiveness. The ghost hovered a foot off the ground, wearing a set of black silk mourning clothes. The rage that had filled his face slowly dissipated. ¡°I don¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand¡­1 devoted my entire life, every bit of my heart and soul, to raising you three as my own sons. Why did you treat me this way?¡± Eider Hong spoke. He had been unable to speak during his life, which is why when he possessed the bodies of the Hong brothers, they behaved so crazy and growled like beasts. But now, as his resentment dissolved, He could suddenly speak. His eyes, filled with blood light and fierce energy, were gradually clearing. All his resentment turned into a sigh, and then his figure gradually faded away. Ding! ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully guided the spirit to transcendence. Reward: 300 merits.¡± The system notification echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He was a little taken aback¡­ This old man materialized but didn¡¯t take revenge on the three brothers. He only spoke a few simple words, sighed, and then left the world of the living¡­Perhaps deep down, he still cared for the sons he¡¯d raised. Bai Wei was also stunned. That was it? The spirit was a Class-B Yin Spirit! Just a step further and it could have matched the power of a ¡°Red-dressed Vengeful Ghost¡± of Class-A! Even with her full strength, she could barely have captured such a powerful Yin spirit, let alone banished it. But Master Xu had effortlessly resolved the issue without even lifting a finger! Xu Yang was not the least bit pleased with the 300 merit points he had earned. Feeling strangely agitated, he walked over and kicked Hong Jianlin onto the ground, saying coldly, ¡°Now¡­will you confess your wrongdoings?¡± Whimpering¡­ Hong Jianlin, tear-stricken, confessed everything. Everything. It was consistent with what Xu Yang and the others had learned from their investigations and hearsay. The three brothers were indeed adopted by Elder Hong, who treated them as his own sons. Despite being mute, he raised the three of them, spent all his hard-earned money on their education, and this was clear from the toil he suffered. Having made their fortunes and started families, it was supposed to be time for them to support the old man and let him enjoy his retirement. However, Elder Hong had an accident that left him bedridden and paralysed from the waist down. Filial piety often disappears when a parent falls ill for prolonged periods. The daily nursing and caretaking, coupled with the daughters-in-law ¡ª who lacked caring and filial piety, bickering over trivial matters and causing trouble gradually changed the brothers¡¯ attitudes. ¡°We¡­we invited Mrs. Zhang because we heard she possesses miracle-working powers, and we hoped she could heal my father¡¯s legs.¡± Hong Laoer choked up, ¡°Mrs. Zhang came and said my father¡¯s legs were beyond cure¡­she bluntly told us my father would suffer on his sickbed for another five years. She said she could help him find peace¡­¡± ¡°We, brothers, blinded by foolishness, actually agreed to Mrs. Zhang¡¯s proposal!¡± ¡°You three brothers are indeed no good!¡± Xu Yang said coldly, ¡°What did Mrs. Zhang do? Did she kill your father?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­she didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°She performed a ritual¡­drew many strange characters on the ground, found a candle and a red string, tied one end of the string to my father¡¯s finger, and the other end to the candle.¡± ¡°When¡­when the candle burns out, my father¡¯s lifespan would also end!¡± Witchcraft! Searing Away Life to Seize Fate! Xu Yang recalled an evil sorcery mentioned in the Divine Ascension Scripture which stirred him! Meanwhile, Hong Jianlin continued, ¡°Just recently, I called Mrs. Zhang, but she didn¡¯t answer.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression shifted, and he turned sharply to Bai Wei, ¡°Quick, to Guoqiao Village¡­¡± PS: Two chapters will be updated today.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Long-range Battle! Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Long-range Battle! Translator: 549690339 Witchcraft and evil sorcery! Life Stealing! This ¡°stealing¡± is not about killing you, but ¡°borrowing your life¡±! Taking other people¡¯s mortal lifespan and adding it to your own. This made Xu Yang think of the ¡°curse¡± case in Guoqiao Village. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Bai Wei immediately ran outside. Xu Yang was about to leave, but was held by Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife, who sobbed, ¡°Master Xu, Master Xu, please save us, what should we do?¡± Xu Yang had said before that he could ¡°see through things.¡± Hong Jianlin¡¯s wife didn¡¯t believe it at first, but after witnesses that scene just now, she started to regard Xu Yang as a godly figure. She didn¡¯t know that her father-in-law had already left this world completely, fearing that her husband would ¡°get sick¡± again, she pleaded, ¡°Master Xu, we have money, just say how much you want, as long as you can cure my husband, anything is negotiable!¡± Xu Yang kicked her away and said, ¡°If you want to resolve this, go to the funeral store on Yumin Street in Wu City and find me!¡± This matter, of course, can¡¯t just end like this. Even if it was that ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± who took Elder Hong¡¯s remaining mortal lifespan, the three Hong brothers knew about it but still let ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± do it, they must be punished! Exiting the Hong Jianlin¡¯s house. Bai Wei had already brought the off-road vehicle to the front. Wang Lin also ran over, got in the car and quickly said, ¡°Master Xu, 1 have already asked people from the Guoqiao police station and the township government and learned that the woman, Mrs. Zhang, whose real name is Zhang Cuilan, is 99 years old this year.¡± ¡°She was originally a villager in Shanshuigou Village in Guoqiao Village. When she was young, she ran away with somebody and was said to have gone to Guizhou Province. It was not until 20 years ago that she returned.¡± ¡°Shanshuigou Village?¡± The driver, Bai Wei, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°The Zhang brothers from the curse case are also from this village, and the time seems to match up. Are they related in some way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°1 only know that Zhang Cuilan has been living alone in Guoqiao Village for 20 years, and she rarely gets involved with anyone. The villagers all know her, saying that she is a reclusive and strange old person.¡± His eyes shifted and he guessed, ¡°Could they actually be a family?¡± ¡°Did they have a falling out back then, so Zhang Cuilan left the house?¡± ¡°Went to Guizhou Province, learned witchcraft, and then came back for revenge?¡± Bai Wei questioned, ¡°This kind of speculation doesn¡¯t hold up. If they were family, and after decades apart, what kind of deep hatred can¡¯t they let go of?¡± On the other hand, Xu Yang. He thoughtfully said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not about revenge?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not for revenge, why kill someone for no reason?¡± Wang Lin didn¡¯t agree with Xu Yang¡¯s point, ¡°If they really are blood relatives, then Zhang Cuilan killed 6 children from the Zhang family, aren¡¯t they her own younger generations? How could she be so heartless?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and sighed, ¡°You still underestimate human nature¡­ Some people in their old age will become more afraid of death. These people will have a terrible obsession with staying alive!¡± ¡°As long as they can save their own lives, what does someone else¡¯s life matter to them?¡± Hearing this, Bai Wei and Wang Lin both stared in surprise and asked, ¡°Master Xu, did you figure something out?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I deduced from Hong Jianlin¡¯s narrative that Mrs. Zhang used a long-concealed evil witchcraft, which could borrow the lifespan of others and extend her own life.¡± ¡°Since she knows such evil sorcery and has already used it¡­then maybe the so-called curse had nothing to do with the curse.¡± ¡°Could it be that she secretly performed dark sorcery, borrowing the lives of her own blood-related descendants to extend her own lifespan?¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Wang Lin gasped, ¡°Is there really such a terrifying sorcery in the world? This witchcraft is too cruel!¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not witchcraft that¡¯s cruel, but human nature¡­ Witchcraft has a long heritage, and can even be traced back to the ancient art of Zhu You, and even the origin of Daoist skills can be considered to stem from witchcraft.¡± ¡°Moreover, the origin of traditional Chinese medicine is also closely related to witchcraft. There¡¯s a saying in the history of Da Xia medicine: it began with witchcraft, then witchcraft and medicine were combined, and later they separated.¡± ¡°Using witchcraft to treat diseases was a common practice among various ethnic groups in primitive cultural times.¡± Listening to Xu Yang speak, Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master Xu is so knowledgeable¡­ I admire you.¡± ¡°Just a little bit, just a little bit.¡± Xu Yang humbly responded. Haojiaqiao County was adjacent to Guoqiao Village, and with Bai Wei¡¯s aggressive driving skills, they arrived at the entrance of Guoqiao Village government in just ten minutes. Wang Lin had already obtained the address of ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡±. That ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± was quite famous here, so after asking a few people, they found the small courtyard where she lived. This was an old courtyard, surrounded by locust trees, with even a large locust tree in the yard. The locust branches stretched over the wall, covered in white locust flowers. At the height of summer, it was just after 2 p.m., and the sun was scorching hot. But as one approached the small courtyard, there was a cool breeze. Normally, the scent of locust flowers is fragrant, but here, it was accompanied by an unpleasant stench. ¡°Locust trees, the ghosts of the wood, are yin¡­ Generally, rural people wouldn¡¯t plant locust trees in their courtyards¡­ Wang Lin, break the door down!¡± Xu Yang spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Lin: ¡°Should 1 just break it? Don¡¯t knock first?¡± While saying this, He had already kicked towards the door of the small courtyard. His martial arts skills were not as strong as Bai Wei¡¯s, but they weren¡¯t weak either. With a powerful kick, he exerted a force of over a thousand kg, and directly kicked the door of the small courtyard off its hinges. The three of them rushed into the courtyard and, following their previous method, kicked open the door to the house. Inside the house, many bottles and jars were placed, some containing strange herbs, some housing bizarre insects. A strong stench rushed out, but ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± was nowhere to be found. ¡°She¡¯s not here!¡± ¡°Master Xu¡­ has Mrs. Zhang fled for fear of being found guilty?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, ¡°No¡­ 1 think I know where she went. She¡¯s just trying to make a desperate fight before we expose her, trying to extend her life!¡± ¡°Has she gone to Shanshuigou Village?¡± Bai Wei reacted, ¡°Wang Lin, go get the car¡­ We¡¯re going to the Zhang family now!¡± ¡°No need!¡± But Xu Yang waved his hand to stop Wang Lin. He took out his Daoist robe, shoes, and cap, and leisurely put them on. Then he went to the center of the courtyard, took out an incense burner and incense candles, placed them on the ground, lit the incense candles with the Fire Manipulation Skill, sat down on the ground, laid the peach wood sword across his legs, took out two ¡°Evil-warding Talismans¡± he had made and placed them on his left and right, before saying- ¡°Witchcraft can¡¯t be used out of thin air. She has been living here for many years, so there must be some sort of carrier for her witchcraft hidden here!¡± ¡°You guys watch the door, don¡¯t let anyone disturb me¡­ I¡¯m going to perform a ritual to confront that Mrs. Zhang!¡± PS: After some consideration, it doesn¡¯t seem right to split the 4000+ word updates during the new book period, so from now on I¡¯ll post both chapters at 12 o¡¯clock. If there are additional updates, they will be announced separately. Let¡¯s set up some extra update rules soon.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Unexpected Joy! Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Unexpected Joy! Translator: 549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the Daoist robe on Xu Yang, the peach wood sword on his leg, the incense burner, and Daoist talisman on the ground, Wang Lin whispered, ¡°Bai Wei, where did he pull all these things from? I didn¡¯t see him carrying a bag when he arrived.¡± ¡°Storage ring!¡± Bai Wei, who has evidently seen more, said, ¡°It is said that, after the revival of spiritual aura, the country has dug up some relics in various places, among them is this kind of treasure¡­ a storage ring. Considering Xu Yang is Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s grandson, it¡¯s normal for him to have one of these.¡± The two communicated in low voices, retreating to the courtyard gate. Each one of them, curiosity glittering in their eyes, wanted to see how Xu Yang would deal with ¡°Mrs. Zhang¡± from a distance. Meanwhile. Approximately three to four kilometres away, Shanshuigou Village. At the entrance of the village, a bus slowly drew to a halt. ¡°Take it slow, grandma, slow.¡± ¡°Be careful¡­ don¡¯t bump into anything.¡± A high school-aged girl helped an elderly woman with a hunched back down from the bus, until the old woman stood firmly, only then did she return to the bus. As the bus drove off. Inside the bus, a murmuring conversation sparked off. ¡°That old woman is really amazing, at such an advanced age, she can still ride the bus by herself!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, look at her, her eyes are not cloudy, and her ears are not deaf¡­¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, that old woman is not simple, she lives in the township, nicknamed Mrs. Zhang, and she¡¯s over 100 years old now¡­¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s appearance was like that of many old people. She hunched her back, her face filled with wrinkles. With only a few teeth left in her mouth, even in the hot summer weather, she was wearing a set of black, thick clothes. The style of the clothes resembled that of a death shroud. Worn on her, they imparted a sense of looming death. In fact, there was indeed an absence of vitality about her. At first glance, it seemed as if half of her body was already buried in the dirt. At 99 years old, she would be considered of advanced age anywhere, but it could still be rationalized. But Zhang Cuilan was different. Thirty years ago, she encountered a master who predicted that she wouldn¡¯t live beyond 80 and taught her several witchcraft techniques that could be used to prolong her life. Indeed, at the age of 76, she fell severely ill and nearly died. At that time, she was ail alone in Guizhou Province. She returned to her hometown, which she had left decades ago, in hopes of seeking help from her relatives for her old age and inevitable death. Her brother had long passed away. But he left behind four children. However, none of the four nephews were willing to support her. This bred a great resentment and hatred in Zhang Cuilan¡¯s heart. She began to practice witchcraft to prolong her own life. Over the years, she has seen off more than twenty elders like Elder Hong, some due to her own meddling, and some with the family¡¯s consent¡­ However, strangers are still strangers after all. Taking one year of their mortal lifespan could barely prolong her life by a month. And it would leave her entire body in a state of illness, causing great discomfort. On the other hand, the blood of her four nephews, young and vigorous¡­ Their lives could place her body in an exceptionally healthy state. It¡¯s just that this state would decline every three years¡­ Hence, the so-called ¡°curse¡± case. Leaning on her walking stick. Zhang Cuilan walked toward the village. On both sides of the road were many vegetable greenhouses. With the support of the government in recent years, the households of Shanshuigou Village have been lifted out of poverty and have stepped into a moderately prosperous life by growing greenhouse vegetables. The hardened road in the village was very neat, lined with many green plants and even flowers. Zhang Cuilan moved slowly. With the three-year period about to come, her physical condition had serious issues. At this time, familial affection and blood ties had long been tossed aside by her. What she desired was a life free from disease. For the sake of health, for the sake of life, her heart had developed an obsession bordering on madness and desperation! She entered the village. And sat down under a large pagoda tree. This tree was planted by her own hands when she returned some 20 years ago. Over the years, she had surreptitiously watered it with the blood of oxen, sheep, cats, dogs, rats and even humans countless times, which resulted in the tree¡¯s current size. Sitting here, she could see the homes of her four nephews. From her bosom, she carefully pulled out a peach. The peach was tinged with red amid its green, incredibly tender. She placed the peach on the ground and Mrs. Zhang began the ritual. She first raised both of her hands, swinging them back and forth, murmuring something incomprehensible, seemingly in prayer. Afterwards, she got up and began dancing around the peach like a possessed shaman. There was not a single soul wandering the village path during the hottest part of the day in midsummer. All of a sudden. A whirlwind blew past. The whirlwind picked up the dust on the ground, even causing a plastic bag to swing back and forth mid-air. Whoo whoo whoo whoo whoo! A massive locust tree, so lush it was hard to believe, had its branches swaying back and forth. If you listened closely, you could even hear strange sounds emanating from the tree. At the same time. Inside the small courtyard. Slash! A thick Yin energy, carrying a pungent stench and the scent of evil, began to rise from the courtyard. The Yin wind blew, causing the flame of the candle in front of Xu Yang to flicker, giving off the feeling it was about to be extinguished. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Xu Yang, who had been meditating with his eyes closed for about ten minutes, suddenly opened his eyes. He channeled his power and stretched out a hand. Pointing a finger ¡°Stay!¡± The flickering candle flame, finally stilled. Then, he grabbed the two ¡°Evil-warding Talismans¡± on the ground and flung them towards the rising Yin energy. Slash! Upon contact with the Yin energy, the Daoist talismans ignited, like cool water splashing into hot burning oil, thereby reacting instantly, crackling into flames. The Yin energy, that had billowed up like kitchen smoke, was partially dispersed by the flame born from the talismans¡¯ incineration. Under the massive locust tree. Mrs. Zhang, who had been swaying like a shaman, suddenly trembled. A strange glow appeared in her old cloudy eyes as she croaked, ¡°Little Daoist, you dare obstruct me?¡± Whoo whoo whoo whoo! Next to her. The branches of the large locust tree were shaking frantically. Atop the locust tree, a substantial amount of resentment and evil spirits ascended into the sky. Inside the small courtyard. The Yin energy, which had been partially dispersed by the burning talismans, suddenly intensified. A massive amount of resentment and evil spirits erupted from within it. Amidst the rolling Yin energy, a hideous ghostly figure formed! ¡°Little Daoist, you dare to obstruct me?¡± The ghostly figure¡¯s haunting voice was filled with boundless rage and resentment. In a flash, he charged at Xu Yang. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°The old witch has even raised a B-rank Yin spirit!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Both Bai Wei and Wang Lin¡¯s faces changed, calling out simultaneously. But Xu Yang. He remained seated cross-legged, unmoving, only the corner of his mouth curling into a subtle smile. ¡°Just as I suspected¡­ This old witch has not perfected her witchcraft and used an evil spirit as a vessel.¡± From the moment Xu Yang entered the small courtyard. He sensed the Yin energy and started his speculations. However, he could not confirm them. After all, the old witch practiced witchcraft, typically using unusual things as vessels. Keeping an evil spirit? Using an evil spirit as a vessel for witchcraft? This was definitely an unexpected joy! Seeing the evil spirit charging at him, the subtle smile at the corner of his lips slowly spread into a hearty laugh. ¡°Hahaha!¡± He sprang up, brandishing his peach-wood sword, and took a swing at the oncoming evil spirit! Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: This Daoist might have something wrong with his brain! Chapter 69: Chapter 69: This Daoist might have something wrong with his brain! Translator: 549690339 With the explosive power of a sixth-level Qi Refining cultivator, even an ordinary peachwood sword is enough to deter Yin spirits and ghostly beings! Let alone a Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword, nurtured with the mystical power of a Divine Realm expert for many years? Whoosh! A sword slashed down. The horrifying ghost, which had a body like rolling dark clouds, was split in half by the sword, even creating sparks. This was the burning phenomenon caused by Yin energy when it encountered the peachwood sword infused with magical power. A sharp, earsplitting scream was heard, and the voice was clearly filled with terror. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The horrifying ghost is scared, merit value +30, witchcraft +1. In his mind, the system¡¯s prompt resounded. Some complicated knowledge about ¡°witchcraft¡± flooded into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. As for the ghost that had been split in half, it turned into two streams of Yin energy that passed by both sides of Xu Yang¡¯s body, then reassembled its Yin Body behind him. Its eyes flickered with a strange blood-red light. The body was not in the shape of a human but rather a cloud. The way it looked at Xu Yang now contained a bit of wariness, and it huskily said, ¡°Little Daoist, we have no grievances or grudges against each other. Why do you want to stop me?¡± ¡°The things you¡¯ve done are against the will of both gods and humans. I can¡¯t stand by and watch. Is that not allowed?¡± Xu Yang sneered, and with a wave of his hand, he threw an Evil-warding Talisman at it! In the field of ¡°Daoist talismans,¡± Xu Yang was a complete newbie. The talismans he produced had very little power and could only scare off some evil ghosts¡­ but with the enhancement of the Supreme Purification Seal, the Evil-warding Talisman was powerful enough to hurt the terrifying ghost! The Evil-warding Talisman flew out, transforming into a fireball and slamming towards the horrifying ghost. The ghost quickly dodged, avoiding it. It let out a sharp cry, its body shook, and with a bang, it exploded and vanished, leaving behind only a wisp of black smoke in its original location. Xu Yang looked left and right, but he couldn¡¯t see any trace of the horrifying ghost. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly called out from behind him, ¡°Master Xu, be careful of your back!¡± Unbeknownst to Xu Yang, the horrifying ghost had already approached him and had entered his shadow. As Wang Lin spoke, Xu Yang¡¯s shadow wriggled, and from within, a hideous figure slowly stood up. Xu Yang¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and he suddenly turned around. In his left hand, there was now a large iron hammer. The head of the hammer was wrapped in the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by his grandfather, and he slammed it towards the wriggling shadow. Bang! The hideous shadow was directly smashed to pieces by the hammer. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The horrifying ghost is scared, merit value +30, witchcraft +1.¡± The ghost screamed in horror before showing itself once again. Looking at the iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hands and its flickering, strangely blood-red eyes, disbelief colored its gaze. It could never have imagined¡­ That a Daoist would forgo using a peachwood sword and use a hammer instead? Most importantly, that common iron hammer had an extremely powerful Daoist talisman attached to it, which caused immense damage to it without even being activated¡­ Moreover, there seemed to be something else on the hammerhead. That was a mark left by Xu Yang after he splashed cinnabar ink onto the hammer with a brush. He was catching ghosts. He wasn¡¯t pursuing efficiency. If he simply pursued efficiency, a single Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman would cause all ghosts below the level of Red Robe to vanish into ashes! What he was after was scaring ghosts! In the process of fighting and dealing with ghostly beings, how could he gain more merit points! Xu Yang had researched this. Peachwood swords are indeed very effective against Yin spirits and ghostly beings, and many of them fear this weapon¡­ However, in terms of ¡°scare factor,¡± it doesn¡¯t seem as straightforward and brutal as a large iron hammer! He even planned to find a way to turn this iron hammer into a ¡°Daoist artifact.¡± At the entrance. Wang Lin and Bai Wei were also stunned. An iron hammer? This kind of weapon¡­ It was very rare, not to mention Daoists, even in the entire martial world, it seemed that no warriors were proficient in using hammers. But did Xu Yang care? Earning merit was what truly mattered! With the peachwood sword in his right hand and the large iron hammer in his left, he laughed heartily and actively rushed towards the horrifying ghost. After two confrontations, the fierce ghost had already experienced Xu Yang¡¯s prowess and knew he was no match. How could he dare to fight? Seeing Xu Yang approach with a sword in one hand and a hammer in the other, laughing, the fierce ghost couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Is this Daoist crazy?¡± Whoosh! It didn¡¯t get entangled any further, and soared into the sky, ready to escape. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30, sorcery +1.¡± Xu Yang glanced up but didn¡¯t pursue, instead sneering, ¡°Run? You can run from a monk, but can you run from a temple?¡± Having said that. He looked around and started searching for a shovel in the courtyard. Wang Lin and Bai Wei became anxious when they saw this, and shouted, ¡°Quick, go to Shanshuigou Village¡­ Maybe it¡¯s not too late!¡± ¡°Both of you, calm down.¡± Xu Yang just smiled, saying, ¡°No matter how fast you are, can you be faster than a flying ghost?¡± ¡°Come! ¡°Wang Lin.¡± He shoved the shovel into Wang Lin¡¯s hands and pointed to the big locust tree in the middle of the yard, ¡°Right here¡­dig.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± Xu Yang shouted, ¡°If you still want to save people, dig!¡± Wang Lin picked up the shovel and started digging near the tree roots. As a martial artist, he was much stronger than ordinary people. He didn¡¯t even need to step on the shovel, just exerting a bit of strength with both hands was enough to scoop a full shovelful of dirt. In a short while, he had dug about 70-80 centimeters deep. Clang! Wang Lin threw the shovel aside. ¡°Master Xu, there¡¯s something underneath,¡± he exclaimed. He leaned down by the hole and felt around, pulling out a wooden plank. Underneath the plank was a small brick-lined cellar, inside of which was a black earthen jar. The mouth of the jar was sealed with a piece of red cloth, wrapped with red thread. Wang Lin only realized that it was not red thread but blood-stained rope after he picked up the jar. A swipe of his hand left a bright red blood mark on his palm. ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s this?¡± Wang Lin asked with a puzzled expression as he wiped the blood mark from his palm with toilet paper. Ignoring the question, Xu Yang looked into the distance and began counting, saying- ¡°10.¡± ¡°9.¡± ¡°8.¡± ¡°7¡­Here it comes!¡± Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A gust of Yin wind blew, and the fierce ghost that had just left returned in the blink of an eye. It stopped five meters away from Xu Yang, staring at the unearthed jar, and screeched, ¡°Impossible¡­ Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°This secret sorcery has long been lost. You can¡¯t possibly find it¡­ How can you find it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30, sorcery +1.¡± With a prompt from the system, Xu Yang smiled and took the jar from Wang Lin. He raised it high, pretending to smash it on the ground¡­ No!¡± The fierce ghost screamed in agony. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30, sorcery +1. ¡°Ding¡­¡± Consecutive system prompts echoed. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes brightened, and he decided not to smash the jar. Instead, he tossed it between his left and right hands like a ball while laughing, ¡°Just a bit of evil sorcery that plots against people¡¯s lives, and you dare call it witchcraft?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Mrs. Zhang, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Or perhaps¡­you are the Yin spirit created by Mrs. Zhang using her own blood, collecting resentments and negative energies from various animals, and employing evil sorcery and witchcraft. You possess all of Mrs. Zhang¡¯s memories¡­ Do you want to achieve longevity or even immortality through this approach?¡± PS: Today¡¯s second update is here, asking for recommendations, followers, rewards, and monthly tickets! Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Making One Million A Day, Is It That Easy? Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Making One Million A Day, Is It That Easy? Translator: 549690339 ¡°No!¡± Under rhe large locust tree in Shanshuigou Village. Mrs. Zhang stopped her shamanistic trance, her old and murky eyes stared straight ahead, and she screamed, ¡°Taoist, put down the jar¡­ put it down quickly! If not, I, even in death, will cling to you forever, cursing you!¡± The malicious curse flowed out of her mouth. Her voice was hoarse, like a cornered beast¡¯s roar. On the road. A few kids holding a dollar bill, as if heading to the convenience store to buy popsicles, were scared witless and ran off into the distance. ¡°1 curse you!¡± ¡°I curse you to die a horrible death, cursed by ghosts for eternity, cursed by maggots devouring your body after death¡­¡± Inside the courtyard. The malicious curse was also coming out of the ghost¡¯s mouth. Wang Lin and Bai Wei listened, their scalps tingling with terror. Xu Yang, on the other hand, appeared as calm as a mild breeze, utterly unconcerned. Witchcraft? 1 didn¡¯t understand it before, but I can now. While the ghost cursed, it provided Xu Yang with ¡°merit points +30¡± and ¡°witchcraft +1¡±. Its eyes glowed blood-red in a strange light, earnestly watching the jar thrown around in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. If you look closely. You would notice¡­ With every throw of the jar, its body would tremble, seemingly worried that the jar would fall to the ground and break. ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste your breath cursing me¡­ I already know the witchcraft you have practiced, it¡¯s just a minor part of the art. If you truly mastered one of rhe cursing methods in witchcraft, I might be a little wary of you.¡± With the continuous effect of ¡°witchcraft +1¡±. Many memories related to witchcraft were conjured into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. All these memories were the witchcraft practiced by Mrs. Zhang! The ghost was essentially a creature forged by Mrs. Zhang through witchcraft. Taken as a kind of alternate embodiment, it held all her memories, waiting just for the right conditions, at which point Mrs. Zhang could abandon her physical body, instilling all her essence and soul into it, turning into a ghost to achieve another form of ¡°eternal life¡±. ¡°Hoping to achieve longevity by becoming a ghost¡­¡± Xu Yang threw the jar into the air, shook his head, and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a pitiful thing¡­ You think that becoming a ghost would let you live forever in this world? I¡¯m afraid it would be worse¡­ Perhaps within a few days, someone might even capture you.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Why do you only know how to curse, and not attack me?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I will accidentally drop the jar on the ground?¡± ¡°Or perhaps¡­¡± ¡°You could try to take rhe jar away?¡± When Xu Yang got to this point, he paused slightly, then laughed, ¡°I nearly forgot, you were forged from this jar, weren¡¯t you? This thing is like your physical body¡­ and ghosts can¡¯t move their own corpse.¡± Master Xu¡­ Truly learned! Wang Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Xu Yang in admiration. Meanwhile, the ghost1 s voice became even more shrill, it dared not attack Xu Yang, nor could it take the jar away. It could only blatantly voice its impotent and furious curses¡­ Various malicious curses were said in quick succession. Perhaps due to being our of fresh ideas, it harshly declared: ¡°1 curse you to be impotent for life, never to rise, rise and not stiffen, stiffen and not last, last and not impregnate¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°. ¡± He was taken aback! After the shock, was indescribable rage! This curse¡­ For a man, it is absolutely, utterly, malicious! Swoosh! He threw the jar high into the air. Then with a flourish of his Taoist robe, he folded his arms behind him¡­ His stance clearly indicated that he had no intention of catching it! ¡°No!11 A mournful shriek came from the ghost¡¯s mouth. It turned into a gust of Yin wind, rushing towards the jar. However, it was all in vain! As Xu Yang said, it was born from the Jar. In other words, the jar was its body¡­ Yin spirits and specters, no matter how powerful they are, can¡¯t move their own skeletons. The jar passed through the Yin wind. Smash! It landed on the ground, smashing into pieces. Black blood spread out, and in the blood were six shriveled peach pits. The noon sunlight shone on the blood and the peach pits, chemical reactions seemed to happen. Sizzling sounds were heard, and vapors began to rise. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ 1 don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Daoist, 1 curse you!¡± In mid-air, rhe figure of the fierce ghost started twisting and deforming. After about five seconds, it completely disappeared. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully exorcised the soul and are awarded 300 merit points.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system message sounded. ¡°Master Xu, you are amazing!¡± Wang Lin came forward, with his thumbs up, like a fanboy, ¡°in one day, you got rid of two Class-B Yin spirits. Even if our team leader personally took the challenge, he wouldn¡¯t be able to perform like you.¡± As for Xu Yang. He had a gloomy face, looking rather displeased. Damn it! This damn thing was too vicious, cursing me like that? Although he knew that the old witch was just spouting threats and didn¡¯t really have any ¡®curse magic1, Xu Yang still felt a cold chill run down his spine. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s close the case¡­ the peach pits in that jar are her tools for performing witchcraft and rhe evidence of her stealing the Zhang family¡¯s bloodline¡­ Oh, by the way, Wang Lin, go to Shanshuigou Village.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mrs. Zhang should have dropped dead by now.¡± Shanshuigou Village. Under the big pagoda tree. With a scream, Mrs. Zhang was seen falling straight down onto the ground as the juicy peach on the ground withered before their naked eyes. The pagoda flowers and leaves on the tree also quickly wilted and fell off. The ones who first discovered Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body were a few children. The child on rhe scene cried out in fear and ran back to find his parents. By the time Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and Xu Yang arrived, the area around the big pagoda tree was already swarming with people. Pushing through the crowd, Wang Lin saw that Mrs. Zhang¡¯s body was similar to one that been dead for a long time, with dried out flesh. She had turned into a mummy. ¡°Police business, everyone please make room.¡± Wang Lin took out his police badge and flashed it in front of the villagers. He found a piece of cloth, wrapped up the corpse, and put it in the trunk of the car. The off-road vehicle slowly drove out of Shanshuigou Village and headed for the city. In the car, Xu Yang said, ¡°Burn this body as soon as you return¡­ Oh, and the old witch¡¯s house needs to be dealt with¡­ My suggestion is to pour gasoline on. it and set it on fire.¡± Bai Wei nodded, promising to arrange it as soon as she got back. The driver, Wang Lin, said, ¡°By the way, Master Xu, send me your bank account later. I¡¯ll let our finance department transfer the reward to you¡­ Two Class-B Yin spirits, that¡¯s a million¡­ Master Xu, you make six month¡¯s worth of my salary in one day!¡± Xu Yang blinked, one million? What one million? What¡­ An old man Hong and an old witch¡­ are they worth a million? One million a day, is it that simple? Bai Wei added, ¡°Also, the Yellow River water ghost. Although it¡¯s a C-level ghost, its threat level is even higher than an average B-level Yin spirits¡­ Let¡¯s also count it as a B-level Yin spirit for Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang: So, that¡¯s one and a half million? After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°By the way, there should be quite a few bizarre cases on hand, right? Compile them and send them to me¡­ Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not doing this for the reward.. I just can¡¯t stand those Yin spirits and malevolent beings causing trouble in the world!¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71: The Vanishing Kidney! (Seeking Follow-up Reading) Chapter 71: Chapter 71: The Vanishing Kidney! (Seeking Follow-up Reading) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Master Xu, take care.11 ¡°I¡¯ll compile the information you need and send it to you.¡± The off-road vehicle drove directly to the entrance of the funeral store. Xu Yang got our of the car, feeling light on his feet and walking with a sense of floating, head held high and chest puffed out as he stepped into the store. ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re back?¡± Behind the counter, Yang Yin was holding a calculator, resetting it repeatedly with pressing burtons non-stop. Xu Yang responded with a hum and casually asked as he sat down confidently, ¡°Where¡¯s Shishi?¡± ¡°Shishi is upstairs watching a TV show¡­¡± Yang Yin looked upf carefully examining Xu Yang for a few moments, a hint of confusion in her eyes. Why did it feel¡­ Like he was different somehow? His whole body seemed to radiate an aura of confidence! For a moment, Yang Yin was awestruck, completely lovesick. Xu Yang raised his eyebrows and demanded, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Go upstairs and call Shishi down, let¡¯s go eat¡­ Oh, right, I just got a message from Ma Long that your grave has been arranged, and today is a good day. After we eat, we¡¯ll prepare for a grand funeral for you.¡± By the time Liu Shishi came downstairs, the three of them went out together. Xu Yang deliberately picked a high-end restaurant and ordered a feast of delicious dishes. At the dinner table, Yang Yin hugged a giant lobster and suddenly began to sob. >i <1 With a baffled look, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yang Yin, why are you crying? Didn¡¯t you say you used to belong to a wealthy family when you were alive? And had even been abroad¡­ Have you never had lobster before?¡± Even if it were her first time eating it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make her cry, right? But Yang Yin suddenly burst into tears. She threw herself into Liu Shishi¡¯s arms, choking back sobs, ¡°Sister Shishi, I don¡¯t want to leave, waaaah¡­ 1 can t bear to part with you!¡± Liu Shishi: Xu Yang: One person, one ghost, staring at each other in confusion. Xu Yang: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yang Yin wiped her tears: ¡°Master Xu, aren¡¯t you going to send me away? You¡¯ve prepared my funeral¡­ so ail this delicious food was for my farewell dinner, right?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang said helplessly, ¡°The funeral is to put your bones to rest¡­ It¡¯s not like I can carry your coffin with me every day, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°We usually eat noodles, cold skin, and hot pot, so why are we suddenly eating so well today if it¡¯s not for my farewell dinner?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t 1 be rich?¡± Xu Yang retorted irritably, ¡°1 helped the Spirits Management Bureau solve two mysterious cases today, dealt with two fierce ghosts, and received a million yuan as a reward¡­ isn¡¯t it normal to eat a little better?¡± The two female ghosts were both shocked! ¡°One million?¡± ¡°Sister Shishi, last time we saw a handbag in the mall that was less than 30,000¡­ catching a fierce ghost is worth so much. If we were to sell me, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to buy 20 handbags?¡± ¡°My silly sister, why would I sell you?¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the Ghost King, with many Yin spirits and malevolent beings under your command, including those of the Red Robe level. Why not sell a few to the Spirits Management Bureau?¡± The two women whispered to each other, their eyes filled with excitement. Xu Yang listened, caught off guard¡­ What the fuck! That¡¯s too cruel, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re ghosts, and you¡¯re actually planning to sell your own kind to the Spirits Management Bureau just to buy some lousy handbags??? After dinner, there was still plenty of time. It was just a little past six in the evening. During Wu City¡¯s summer, the sun wouldn¡¯t set until eight o¡¯clock. Ma Long s father had already bought the cemetery plot, and everything was ready, waiting for Xu Yang to send the coffin for burial. Instead of going directly to the grave, Xu Yang went back to the store first. He sat down confidently in his chair and grandly pointed to rhe shelf, ¡°Today, I¡¯m in a good mood, Yang Yin, whatever you want on this shelf, go ahead and take it!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Yin was thrilled, and jumped onto Xu Yang¡¯s side, giving him a smack on his cheek. Xu Yang: ¡°. ¡± He was completely stunned. Groping his face, he felt rhe icy cold sensation, fully tangible. Lifting his head, he saw Liu Shishi¡¯s face looking somewhat gloomy, and quickly put on a furious expression: ¡°Yang Yin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°If you mess around again, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± However, the corner of his mouth. Couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards. Sneaking a peek at Liu Shishi from the corner of his eye, he saw that she was already helping Yang Yin load up the items on the shelf, and then felt his face once more. ¡°It¡¯s a bit magical¡­¡¯1 ¡°I was actually kissed by a ghost! ¡± A thought crossed Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he thought of another question. Ghosts were not made of flesh and blood, but of rhe congealed ¡°Yin Body¡± of Yin energy, without any warmth, so ir felt icy cold when kissed¡­ so, if they were to do something else, would ir also be cold? Very soon. One man and two ghosts arrived at rhe cemetery. The funeral went smoothly. Yang Yin even invited Liu Shishi to lie down in his ¡°Phoebe zhennan coffin¡± for a while. Xu Yang was responsible for burning paper on the side. As he burned, Yang Yin started to cry. ¡°Wu wu wu wu¡­.¡± ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re too good to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been decades since anyone has burned anything for me¡­ wu wu wu wu¡­ hahaha!¡± Crying and laughing, she said: ¡¯¡¯Shishi, we re rich! I emptied all the underworld notes from the shelves today, a total of 80 trillion 1 Tomorrow on the 15th, when the Ghost Market opens, I¡¯ll take you there to splurge, buy whatever you want!1¡¯ By the time they finished Yang Yin¡¯s funeral and returned to the funeral shop, it was already 9 PM. Xu Yang took a shower and sat on the bed, ready to cultivate, when his phone rang. Picking up the phone, he saw that Wang Lin had sent him several files about ¡°mysterious cases.¡± ¡°Desperate for a child¡­ huh?¡± Xu Yang saw the title of one of the mysterious cases and wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a telecommunications scam? How did it become a curious incident?¡± Opening the file. Xu Yang began reading. The file recorded a total of nine cases. All nine victims shared a common feature¡­ before their accidents, they had dialed the ¡°Desperate for a Child¡± advertisement phone number, and when they woke up, they vanished without a trace. When they were found, they were already dead bodies. Their bodies were intact with no signs of cutting, but both kidneys had mysteriously disappeared. The last case occurred three months ago. Xu Yang sent a message to Wang Lin. According to Wang Lin¡¯s explanation¡­ He and Bai Wei had been investigating this case for a long time. They had some leads, but three months ago, the thing suddenly disappeared as if it had vanished from the earth, so the case was pur on hold. ¡°Desperate for a child and stealing kidneys?¡± Xu Yang looked at the file and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Interesting.¡± At the same time. Inside a nightclub. Ma Long was surrounded by two girls as he entered. He played in the nightclub until late before leaving. He hailed a taxi and after giving his home address, he passed out in exhaustion. Unknown how long he slept for. When he finally opened his eyes, Ma Long discovered¡­ He somehow appeared in a desolate countryside, surrounded by darkness and a faint mist in the air, unable to tell the directions. PS: Begging for recommendation votes and follow-up reads! Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Xu Yang, youre too fast! Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Xu Yang, you¡¯re too fast! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°I remember being in a taxi¡­¡± Ma Long rubbed his eyes. Drenched in alcohol, he staggered aimlessly in the wilderness. All of a sudden, ¡°ugh,¡± he felt an intense upheaval in his stomach and started vomiting violently on the ground. An unpleasant smell hit him, nearly causing Ma Long to vomit again. ¡°Damn!¡± Is this dream so realistic?¡± Grumbling, he walked forward and saw a dim light emerging from the darkness ahead. Looking down, there was a cobblestone path extending from the underbrush at his feet, leading towards the place lit up by the light. Ma Long walked along the cobblestone path and quickly arrived in front of a manor. The manor looked exactly like the ancient houses in movies and TV shows, with big red lanterns hanging at the entrance, and the door wide open. Inside, the rooms were visible at a glance. From the room, a silver-bell-like laughter was heard, with a mesmerizing quality that drew Ma Long involuntarily towards the manor. ¡°Is this an erotic dream?¡± Drooling, Ma Long walked into the room. Inside the room, the curtains were drawn, the candlelight flickered, and in the center of the room was a bath filled with rose petals. In the bath, several young women were taking a bath. ¡°All!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a man!¡± In the bath, a woman screamed and quickly covered her chest with her hands. The other women were startled, and screams followed in succession. For a moment, the bath was a flurry of splashing water and flailing limbs, blindingly captivating to the eye. Ma Long covered his eyes with his hands, leaving space between his fingers wide enough for his eyes to gleam through, and said: ¡°Look but don¡¯t touch, look but don¡¯t touch ¡­ don¡¯t be scared, sisters. 1 have no ill intentions, I am not a bad guy, I am just passing by, thinking of coming in for a drink of water.¡± ¡°All?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sisters, this man isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± ¡°He smells so bad¡­¡± ¡°Should we invite him to join us in the bath?¡± ¡°All?¡± Ma Long was delighted and demurred, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be right. You sisters don¡¯t know, 1 am of good character, although there are many girls, up to now, 1 am still a virgin¡­meh, 1 am only dreaming, why bother saying all this?¡± He laughed heartily and leapt into the bath without another thought. ¡°Hehehe ¡­ sisters, here I come!¡± ¡°These several strange cases are quite interesting.¡± ¡°Too bad there are no leads for now, can¡¯t even find a ghost, how am I going to earn merit points?¡± Wu City. Inside the funeral home. After studying the strange case files for a while, Xu Yang started searching online to see if there were any reports of strange cases recently¡­ unfortunately, such news was heavily censored online and he could not find anything. The few he came across, are also difficult to distinguish between true and fake. Deciding not to pay it any more attention, Xu Yang switched his thoughts and opened up the system property panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm Sixth Layer [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal [Merit Points]: 2988 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards On returning from Silver City Institute of Technology, Xu Yang had accumulated 1088 merit points. Just in one day, by aiding in the crossing over of thousands of elderly souls, bidding farewell to Elder Hong, and redeeming a huge sum of merit from the fierce ghost created by the old witch, Xu Yang¡¯s accumulated merit points were nearing the 3000 point mark. ¡°I haven¡¯t spent any of my merit points because I wanted to keep some in reserve in case incidents like being dragged into water by the water ghost occur.¡± ¡°Secondly, the merit points were too few, even if 1 converted all of them into mana, it would barely improve my cultivation.¡± But now- ¨C nearly 3000 merit points were sufficient to take Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation to a new realm! With a change of thought ¨C ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -2000. Following the system¡¯s prompt, Xu Yang felt an overwhelming surge of mana generating inside him, automatically circulating through his meridians and limbs. In just a few seconds- Crack! A faint sound seemed to echo, as if some kind of barrier had been broken through. Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled slightly, a strong aura spreading out from him and then quickly retracting again. He took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The seventh level of Qi Refining Realm¡­ finally achieved!¡± When he looked up, he saw two heads poking out from the doorway. ¡°Yang Yin, Shishi¡­what¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yang asked with a smile, ¡°Did my breakthrough make such a huge fuss? Has it alarmed you both?¡± Yang Yin didn¡¯t feel anything remarkable. However, it was different for Liu Shishi. She was usually unfazed by anything, but now, her beautiful face was full of shock and she mumbled in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the seventh level?¡± Xu Yang nodded. ¡°How did you do it so fast?¡¯ Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t comprehend. She had watched with her own eyes as Xu Yang went from being an ordinary person to achieving the third level of the Qi Refining Realm in one go. It¡¯s been only a few days? And now he¡¯s already at the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm? When Liu Shishi said he was fast, Xu Yang immediately felt displeased, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯m not fast at all, okay?¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°Isn¡¯t this fast enough?¡± Xu Yang retorted: ¡°If you haven¡¯t tried it, how would you know what¡¯s fast?¡± Yang Yin shrank her neck a bit. It seemed she understood. But on one side was Master Xu and on the other, Elder Sister Ghost King, both of whom she didn¡¯t want to upset, so she could only drift away, quietly. Liu Shishi:¡±¡­¡± Though she didn¡¯t understand what Xu Yang was blabbing about. She guessed it wasn¡¯t something good. She flicked her hair, and said indignantly, ¡°Humph, you¡¯re showing off with just the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm. 1 could blow you away with a single breath¡­I won¡¯t stoop to your level.¡± Once the two of them had left. Xu Yang began studying his ¡°cultivation level¡±. The transition from the sixth to the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm may be just one step, but the increase in his Daoist abilities was several times greater than before! The sixth level of Qi Refining Realm was considered as ¡°mid-stage¡±. But reaching the seventh level meant entering the ¡°late stage of the Qi Refining Realm¡±. After glancing at his attribute panel, he still had 988 virtue points left, leaving 500 of them should be enough! With a thought, Xu Yang converted another 488 points. Feeling the increase in his Daoist abilities, he made a secret judgment, ¡°To advance from the sixth to the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm, it took me 2000 virtue points¡­ Now, to break into the eighth level, I think 1 need 3000 virtue points.¡± He tried to cultivate for two circulations. Unfortunately, the progress in his cultivation was negligible; it was practically worthless. However, he was no longer lethargic, he was refreshed and invigorated. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t fall asleep anymore¡­ If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have cultivated, two hours of cultivation is not even as effective as scaring Liu Shishi and Yang Yin.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Right, 1 have two ghosts at home, why do I need to go around looking for Yin spirits and malicious entities¡­ 1 should think of a way to scare them, shouldn¡¯t 1?¡± Xu Yang was always a man of action. Once he decided, he immediately climbed out of bed, quietly opened the door and peeked out. Liu Shishi was sitting on the living room sofa watching TV, while Yang Yin was reading a book at the dining table. On the table, there was a fruit plate filled with apples, pitayas, oranges, bananas, watermelons and the like¡­ all cut into small pieces and skewered with toothpicks. Yang Yin would occasionally pick up a piece and sniff it, only to throw it into the trash afterward. Xu Yang took out the mask he¡¯d obtained from Dawa Elementary School last time from his storage space. Then he put on a pair of baggy shorts and tiptoed out. He snuck up behind Yang Yin, patted her on the shoulder, and then ¡°Roar!¡± He snarled, baring his teeth and claws. Yang Yin turned around, shuddering before beating her chest and complaining, ¡°Master Xu, what are you doing? You almost scared the life out of me!¡± Looking at the attribute panel, still displaying ¡°500 virtue points,¡± Xu Yang felt bored. He turned around, unwilling to give up, and walked towards Liu Shishi. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Liu Shishi lifted her eyelid and looked at Xu Yang. Whoosh! Xu Yang moved lightning fast, instantly pulling down his shorts and then promptly pulling them up again. Liu Shishi rolled her eyes, saying speechlessly, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was startled, virtue points +100..¡± Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Selling Talismans on Live Broadcast? Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Selling Talismans on Live Broadcast? Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang: Women, as expected, are creatures who say one thing but mean another! Female ghosts are no exception! He pulled down his shorts again, but this time Liu Shishi didn¡¯t provide Xu Yang with any ¡°merit points¡± and instead, a pillow was thrown at him. ¡°It seems that scaring ghosts also requires some skills¡­ like scaring Shishi, you have to catch her off guard; once she is prepared, it won¡¯t work¡­¡± Xu Yang walked towards the bedroom while holding his pants up. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, and merit points +30.¡± Upon raising his head, he saw Yang Yin staring at him incredulously. Xu Yang was overjoyed, and he pulled off his pants again. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Yang Yin¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly covered her eyes with her hands. Her eyes darting around between her fingers, she exclaimed, ¡°Master Xu, how¡­ how could you do this!¡± No merit points again! Xu Yang casually pulled his pants up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bed first¡­ You guys should rest early too.¡± When Xu Yang entered the bedroom. Swish! Yang Yin immediately floated to Liushi¡¯s side, her face red, and with a shy expression, she said, ¡°Shishi, is¡­ is Master Xu affected by something?¡± Liu Shishi calmly said, ¡°He¡¯s always like this, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± As for whether her inner feelings were as calm as her expression showed, only she knew that. Meanwhile. In the remote countryside and an ancient house. ¡°This dream is fantastic¡­ it¡¯s just a bit tiring on the waist!¡± Ma Long muttered to himself, feeling extremely exhausted, and fell into a deep sleep. He didn¡¯t realize that the moment after he fell asleep, a Yin wind blew past, and the ancient house he was in suddenly turned into a dilapidated temple. A group of seductive and charming women changed their faces into fierce expressions. One of them even pounced on Ma Long, her hands growing half a foot long black nails. She reached out and grabbed his abdomen, tearing out two bloody kidneys, and was about to swallow them up. ¡°Hold on!¡± At this moment, a woman spoke up. The woman with black nails couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Da Jie¡­ it¡¯s been three months since we sisters did this¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid? 1 say, that piece-of-shit Supernatural Affairs Bureau is just for show; a group of martial artists wants to catch us four sisters?¡± The woman called ¡°Da Jie¡± was wearing a long red gauze dress. She emerged from the darkness. As the Yin wind blew, her gauze dress fluttered, revealing her fair and jade-like skin. She looked at Ma Long lying on the ground and said, ¡°This man has a special constitution. He doesn¡¯t have any Yang energy on him, but rather the purest Yin energy. I¡¯m sure my sisters have noticed¡­ absorbing his energy can make us stronger. Instead of killing him, we should keep him.¡± ¡°In the future, we sisters can meet him in our dreams and absorb the Yin energy from his body to strengthen ourselves. One day, we can all step into the true realm of the Red Robe level¡­ and then, we can follow the Ghost King¡¯s example, establish our territory, and open our own Ghost Realm!¡± After discussing with the other three female ghosts, Da Jie said, ¡°Alright, Hong Laoer, put his kidneys back.¡± Black nails reluctantly stuffed the two bloody kidneys back into Ma Long¡¯s body. Ma Long mumbled and turned over in his sleep, utterly unaware. He slept until midday, and when he woke up, he felt weak, with an aching waist and back. He went to the bathroom and saw two obvious dark circles under his eyes in the mirror. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Can wet dreams actually affect your sleep?¡± After washing up. He went downstairs, and at this time, Xu Yang¡¯s phone call came in. ¡°Hello¡­ Lao Xu.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m about to have breakfast.¡± In the funeral shop. Xu Yang was exasperated, cursing, ¡°It¡¯s already past 12 o¡¯clock, you¡¯re eating a fucking breakfast¡­ Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense, come to the shop first.¡± After hanging up the phone. Xu Yang looked at the text messages from the bank on his phone and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau is really part of the national military organization. They¡¯re reliable¡­ The 1.5 million reward was transferred so quickly.¡± He called Yang Yin and Liu Shishi over and said, ¡°Get ready; we¡¯ll go shopping later. I¡¯ll buy you a phone and a computer, so it¡¯ll be more convenient to contact each other in the future.¡± Liu Shishi responded with an ¡°oh.¡± Yang Yin, on the other hand, seemed extremely excited. Just then, Wan Baolu brought a girl with him and peeked his head into the shop. ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re here?¡± As soon as he entered the door and saw Xu Yang, he enthusiastically greeted him. The girl behind him also looked delighted when she saw Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, it really is you!¡± This girl was none other than Taozi, the ¡°Outdoor Mysterious Adventure¡± live streamer. Taozi was very excited and said, ¡°1 had a feeling that the master mentioned by Mr. Wan yesterday might be you, and I didn¡¯t expect my guess to be right¡­ Master Xu, thank you so much for what happened last time. This is a little token of appreciation from me and Mr. Wan. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± She was carrying several large and small bags. There were expensive tea leaves, Mao tai wine, and several boxes of valuable health products. Xu Yang gave a signal, and Yang Yin immediately stepped forward to accept the gifts. He naturally knew why Wan Baolu was here and immediately took out a ¡°Evil-warding Talisman¡± and a ¡°Safety Talisman¡± from his storage space, saying, ¡°These two Daoist talismans were just made by me this morning.¡± ¡°This is the Evil-warding Talisman. Wear it, and it can drive away evil spirits. Ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings will not dare to approach you.¡± ¡°This is the Safety Talisman¡­Wearing it can help you resolve a disaster once.¡± Wan Baolu happily accepted the talismans and asked how to wear them. Xu Yang said, ¡°Wrap the talismans in red cloth, sew them into a triangular shape, and sew them onto your clothes¡­ Remember, take them off during a bath; these talismans will become ineffective if they touch water.¡± Wan Baolu carefully put away the two talismans and took out thirty thousand dollars from his wallet. Since he already received their gifts, Xu Yang didn¡¯t intend to take their money. But Wan Baolu insisted, ¡°Master Xu, this is the incense money I¡¯m offering for the talismans¡­ As the saying goes, sincerity is the key. You must accept this incense money, or else I won¡¯t feel comfortable using the talismans.¡± Taozi also wanted a talisman upon seeing this. Xu Yang glanced at her and saw that her body was wrapped in dark mist, a sign of impending disaster, most likely due to her previous mysterious adventure live streams. He gave her a ¡°Ghost-repelling Talisman¡± and a ¡°Safety Talisman¡± and instructed her to wear the talismans in the same way as Wan Baolu, but to remove them during her ¡°monthly period.¡± Taozi put away the talismans and also took out thirty thousand dollars. Xu Yang expressionlessly accepted the money. He couldn¡¯t help but lament in his heart. This money¡­ is just too easy to earn, isn¡¯t it? Meanwhile, Wan Baolu brought up the matter of ¡°live streaming sales¡± again. He said, ¡°Master Xu, I have an immature idea¡­. Can you mass-produce these talismans?¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Xu Yang, Save Me! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Xu Yang, Save Me! (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 Live streaming talisman sales? Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a way to make money, but talismans are not calligraphy or paintings, they can¡¯t be mass-produced¡­ Moreover, the government is now very strict in controlling information about various strange incidents, I¡¯m afraid once you start live streaming, your channel could be shut down.¡± Wan Baolu looked disappointed. Seeing this, Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°However, there will be opportunities for collaboration in the future¡­ Nowadays, various demons, monsters, and evil spirits are rampant in the world, and perhaps one day the truth will be revealed by the government.¡± Through Wang Lin and Bai Wei, Xu Yang had learned a lot. For example, the ¡°resurgence of spiritual aura¡±. According to Bai Wei, in ancient times, cultivation was once thriving, and various demons and spirits existed in the world. Many ancient ¡°anecdotal novels¡± like Liaozhai depicted them. Some even proposed the argument of whether ¡°mythological characters¡± really existed. They believed that myths might not necessarily be fake. At least it has been confirmed that the Underworld Palace does exist! And the magical abilities of gods and immortals in mythology could be realized after reaching a certain level of martial arts and Daoist skills cultivation. The ¡°Cultivation Era¡± in history can be traced back to more than 500 years ago, around the early Ming Dynasty. Since then, cultivation gradually declined and eventually disappeared. However, starting 40 years ago, the spiritual aura suddenly revived! Some Daoist artifacts that have been buried for hundreds of years have regained their mystic power. Those long-lost secret techniques can be cultivated once again. After 40 years of development, many experts have emerged in the martial world today, and perhaps one day, the golden age of cultivation will rise again! Of course. With the revival of spiritual aura, some problems have also arisen in the world. In just one night, numerous Yin spirits and malevolent beings have appeared! The establishment of the Spirits Management Bureau is to deter the martial world and to deal with these Yin spirits and malevolent beings! After Wan Baolu left with the female live streamer, Ma Long arrived. He walked in with unsteady steps, propped up by one hand on his waist, and sporting dark circles under his eyes. Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Ma Long, what happened to you?¡± Ma Long slumped into a chair, massaged his waist, and swallowed a handful of Rejuvenating Pills before smirking, ¡°Nothing much, just overindulging in pleasure. I used too much strength in my waist and now my kidneys are a bit weak.¡± Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t tell Xu Yang that he had a wet dream the whole night. Xu Yang considered it true and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re still young, you should pay more attention to your health and not regret it when you¡¯re old.¡± Ma Long grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re talking about me¡­ what about you, always messing with ghosts and not complaining?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m messing with ghosts?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the air in the shop dropped sharply, and a bone-chilling coldness instantly enveloped both of them. Ma Long, in particular, felt goosebumps rising on the back of his neck and his scalp tingling. He slowly turned his head towards the staircase and repeatedly apologized. The cold, eerie atmosphere then dissipated. Not daring to bring up the subject again, Ma Long asked, ¡°So Old Xu, why did you urgently call me over?¡± ¡°To buy a car!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I made a small fortune yesterday, and I can still pay for your car.¡± ¡°What car?¡± Ma Long said, ¡°Why should we be like this? It¡¯s just a lousy BMW, it¡¯s smashed up, so it¡¯s smashed up. My dad said after he gets paid for the construction work, he¡¯ll buy me a Mercedes-Benz.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be a car, just tell me how much you paid and I¡¯ll transfer you the money.¡± Xu Yang insisted, ¡°Brothers should settle things clearly, especially since that was a new car. My wife Shishi also said that if we don¡¯t pay for the damaged car, we¡¯ll attract bad karma.¡± Since it came to this, Ma Long naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything else. He just smirked softly and teased, ¡°Xu Yang, you still say you¡¯re not messing with ghosts¡­ calling my wife Shishi, tsk tsk, that¡¯s too affectionate.¡± Bang! Just a moment later, Ma Long felt a sudden pain in his mouth, as if he was hit by an invisible fist. He clutched his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. The two people drove to Wu City Car Mall and went directly into the BMW 4S store. ¡°Mr. Ma, what brings you here?¡± A female salesperson approached with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ma, are you here to get your car window film installed?¡± Ma Long had been given free car window film from the BMW 4S store and had told them that he would come to get it installed when he had time. ¡°Screw the film, I don¡¯t have a car now!¡± Ma Long said, ¡°Bring the contract for the same model as last time. Do you have one in stock? I¡¯ll buy another one.¡± Salesperson: ¡°What???¡± Within just 20 minutes, the contract was signed, the card was swiped for payment, and Ma Long stood up, ¡°Just like last time, handle insurance and license plate registration. Have the car delivered to my house later.¡± After buying the car. The two found a barbecue restaurant and sat down. Xu Yang placed the order, and Ma Long separately ordered 10 large kidney skewers. As they would be driving later, Xu Yang didn¡¯t order alcohol but ordered a few bottles of chilled soda instead. While eating, they chatted casually about various topics. Suddenly, Ma Long said, ¡°Old Xu¡­ Wang Xu and the others were organizing a class reunion in the group chat these past few days, did he contact you?¡± Xu Yang looked confused and asked, ¡°Wang Xu? Our high school class leader? The one you beat up on the road?¡± As for the class reunion, Xu Yang had no clue. Almost four years had passed since they graduated from high school, and apart from Ma Long, he hadn¡¯t kept in touch with any other classmates. Ma Long¡¯s situation was similar to Xu Yang¡¯s. For the past two years, he had been herding sheep in the mountains, only keeping in touch with Xu Yang and no one else. The topic quickly passed as neither of them had any plans to attend the reunion. However, Xu Yang was a bit worried about Ma Long and asked him about his experiences in the past few days, fearing that he had been ¡°hexed.¡± ¡°I was just like that.¡± ¡°I slept during the day, had dates with girls at night, and returned home punctually before midnight.¡± Xu Yang nodded his head, relieved. Generally, there aren¡¯t too many yin spirits and malevolent beings before midnight. Ma Long could usually make it home before midnight, which significantly reduced the chances of encountering any evil. However, to be on the safe side, Xu Yang took out an Evil-warding Talisman and said, ¡°This is a talisman 1 made. Keep it with you and don¡¯t go out at night unless necessary.¡± After finishing their meal, Ma Long received a phone call and left with a lascivious grin on his face. Xu Yang drove to a mobile phone store, spent ten thousand dollars on two phones, and used his own ID to get two SIM cards. Then he went to the computer market and bought two laptops. He returned to the shop and gave the gifts to Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. Yang Yin was incredibly excited and asked Xu Yang how to use the gadgets. Liu Shishi sat nearby, listening attentively. Nothing eventful happened that day. At night, the two humans and two ghosts went out for a seafood buffet and strolled around the night market for a while before returning to the shop around 10 o¡¯clock. Once back at the shop, Xu Yang began practicing talisman-making. He currently knew four types of Daoist talismans: Evil-warding Talisman, Ghost-repelling Talisman, Safety Talisman, and Wealth Attraction Talisman. However, he wasn¡¯t very proficient, and the success rate was quite low. He could only make one successful talisman out of every three attempts. After breaking through to the ¡°Qi Refining Realm level 7,¡± he could create a few new types of Daoist talismans, such as the Movement Talisman, Divine Strength Talisman, and Diamond Talisman. These talismans were incredibly powerful and once mastered, they would take Xu Yang¡¯s combat ability to new heights! Soon, it was early morning. Xu Yang took a can of Red Bull from the refrigerator to quench his thirst, then continued drawing talismans. On the ground, there was a large pile of failed talismans scattered all around. At the same time, at the entrance of a nightclub in Wu City, Ma Long stumbled out, helped by two girls. Soon, a taxi arrived. Ma Long, heavily intoxicated, got in the car and fell fast asleep in no time. When he woke up again, he found himself surrounded by darkness, with a misty haze in the air. A blue stone path stretched forward into the wild grass. Beyond the grass, there was a large house with red lanterns hanging in front of it. Huh?¡¯ ¡°Am I dreaming again?¡± Ma Long rubbed his eyes and muttered, ¡°Strange¡­ Why is it the same as last night¡¯s dream?¡± He was so excited that the effect of the alcohol seemed to dissipate. He immediately walked along the stone path towards the house. In no time, he arrived in front of the house. The main entrance remained wide open. Under the red lantern at the door, a charming woman looked left and right. When she saw Ma Long, she gleefully ran over, grabbed his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°My dear brother! What took you so long to get here?¡± Ma Long had a mischievous grin on his face, but suddenly he felt a burning sensation on his thigh. He reached into his pocket, only to find a handful of black ashes. Ma Long¡¯s smile froze on his face. He clearly remembered that the Evil-warding Talisman Xu Yang gave him was in his pocket! The burning talisman signified one thing. It meant he had encountered unclean things! Ma Long felt a chill running up his spine, scaring the remaining drunkenness out of him. The moment he sobered up, his surroundings changed completely. The ancient-style mansion disappeared, replaced by a broken and dilapidated temple. Dead trees surrounded the temple. The red lanterns hanging above the temple entrance weren¡¯t lanterns at all! Instead, they were human heads floating in mid-air! These heads had wide open mouths, each holding a red candle in between their teeth, casting a dim light. Ma Long even saw their eyes spinning! The beautiful woman beside him now bled from her orifices, and her long, black nails emitted a chilling glow that was more than half a foot in length. ¡°Brother, why are you trembling?¡± The woman with black nails asked coquettishly. Ma Long forced a smile that looked worse than crying and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trembling, I¡¯m just¡­ my legs are wobbly. Sister, do you have a restroom here? I need to pee!¡± ¡°All!¡± The woman with black nails playfully punched Ma Long¡¯s chest and said with a pout, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so naughty, always saying shameless things¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll turn around. You can pee, I promise I won¡¯t peek!¡± At that moment, Ma Long¡¯s mind functioned faster than ever! He knew he was in a ¡°ghost den.¡± So, he couldn¡¯t reveal any weakness¡­ or he¡¯d die for sure! ¡°They didn¡¯t kill me yesterday; maybe they won¡¯t do it today either¡­ But I can¡¯t rely on the whims of a few ghosts. I have to save myself!¡± Ma Long glanced at the woman with black nails. He knew he couldn¡¯t run away. So, while pretending to pee, he took out his phone, unlocked it, typed a message as quickly as possible, and pressed send: ¡°Xu Yang, save me!!!¡± Afterwards, he shook off the last drops of urine and pulled up his pants, looking ready to face death! ¡°What I need to do now is to outsmart these ghost women¡­ If necessary, I can sacrifice my pride. Xu Yang can have sex with a ghost, so why shouldn¡¯t I, Ma Long?¡± However, Ma Long failed to notice that his phone screen lit up again in his pocket. ¡°Message sending failed.. Would you like to resend?¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Why do you say "again"? Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Why do you say ¡°again¡±? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°My sisters can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Ma Long entered the deserted temple with trepidation. He tried hard to keep calm, so as not to give away any weakness while sizing up the surroundings. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Where is this? Do we have such a broken temple in the mountains near Wu City?¡± Ma Long was very puzzled. Temples, as a kind of building, shouldn¡¯t they be protected by Buddha? Why would there be filthy things? In many movies and novels, it¡¯s the same: At night, in the mountains, a broken temple is bound to have evil spirits. What¡¯s the logic behind this? Not giving him time to think, he was dragged into the bath. In the bath, the water was murky. The floating rose petals were not rose petals, but pieces of bone. Those enchanting women were all bleeding from their seven orifices, and their faces were terrifying. One of them, in particular, had a tongue three feet long, dripping with blood. Her tongue licked Ma Long¡¯s body, making his entire body tense and stiff. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Why are the ghost women in Xu Yang¡¯s house even better than female celebrities, but the ones I meet are ugly monsters?¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and simply closed his eyes. He felt that tongue moving across his body, ice cold, even coming to his lips¡­ Ugh! Unable to bear it, Ma Long immediately vomited. Swipe! The female ghosts instantly flew out of the bath, staying far away from him. Ma Long squeezed out an awkward smile and said, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I drank too much today.¡± The female ghosts showed disgusted expressions on their faces. But they already knew about Ma Long¡¯s uniqueness and didn¡¯t want to kill him. They pulled him onto the big bed. The big bed exuded a kind of pink hue that provoked lust. Beautiful curtains hung down, and red lanterns were hung around it! This scene was very familiar to Ma Long because he had seen it in his ¡°dream¡± last night. But at this moment, where was the big bed? The so-called big bed was actually just a large broken wooden board. Those curtains were numerous spider webs. Especially those ¡°human head lanterns¡± that spun eerily, floating around. The dim red light shone on the female ghosts, making their faces appear even more terrifying. Ma Long was frightened and pale, gripping his pants tightly, trying to make a final struggle, ¡°Sisters, I am not comfortable today¡­ How about we do it next time?¡± The female ghosts weren¡¯t willing to agree. They wanted to consume the ¡°pure Yin energy¡± from Ma Long¡¯s body. In a short while, they exhausted Ma Long¡¯s spirit and left him without light in his eyes. Even so, he didn¡¯t dare to sleep, carefully guarding himself, fearing that he would be tormented by the female ghosts after he fell asleep. ¡°Da Jie, that kid never sleeps. How can we send him back home?¡± ¡°He must think that he is still in a dream. If we don¡¯t send him back, when he finds something strange after daylight¡­ I¡¯m afraid he will see through our identities, and then we can only kill and devour him, no longer able to play the long game¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time, no need to rush. At worst, we¡¯ll just drain him again in a while.¡± After consuming enough ¡°pure Yin energy¡±, the female ghosts were content and began to whisper to each other. They even transformed into a soft bed and feigned sleep. When Ma Long saw that the female ghosts had fallen asleep, he jumped off the bed, prepared to escape. However, when he ran out of the broken temple, he saw that it was pitch black outside, and he couldn¡¯t even tell the directions, so there was nowhere to run. So, he took out his mobile phone, trying to call Xu Yang for help. However, when he took out his phone, he froze¡­ There was no signal on his phone! Even the message he sent earlier hadn¡¯t gone through! ¡°I can¡¯t escape, and there¡¯s no way to ask for help¡­ 1 can only rely on myself!¡± Ma Long¡¯s will to survive was very strong. He quickly thought back to the knowledge about ¡°Yin spirits¡± that Xu Yang had told him. ¡°What do ghosts fear?¡± ¡°Thunder, sunlight, rooster crowing, dog¡¯s blood, and filthiness¡­¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Filth?¡± So-called filth is something dirty, especially dirty things, usually referring to various excretions or things contaminated by excretions. In many film and TV dramas, monks suppressing evil spirits or some malevolent beings often like to trap them in toilets, and that¡¯s why! Ma Long wasn¡¯t exactly like normal people in his train of thought. He said, and then did, finding a broken bowl on the ground. He promptly filled the bowl with urine and stealthily went back inside the room. ¡°Filth, filth¡­ Does my urine count as filth?¡± ¡°Just wait for the right moment, then splash it on them, and run. As soon as the phone has a signal, I¡¯ll call Xu Yang for help. 1¡¯11 definitely be able to survive!¡± Ma Long¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up, secretly giving himself praise in his heart. No doubt, my intelligence level of 190 isn¡¯t just for show¡­ But when he came to the bed of the four female ghosts, he found that they had already ¡°woken up¡±. Each one of them stretched their long legs and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother, where did you go?¡± Ma Long:¡±.. ¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s in your hand?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Grrrr¡­¡± Thinking quickly, he drank the bowl of urine, smashed the bowl, wiped his mouth, and said, ¡°I was thirsty and found some water¡­ Alright, sisters, I¡¯m going back to dreaming!¡± On the broken wooden board, Ma Long tossed and turned and unknowingly fell asleep. When he woke up with a start again, it was already noon the next day. His face was confused as he looked around, finding himself in his own bedroom. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. What¡¯s going on??? Am I still alive??? Was last night¡­ Really just a dream? He got off the bed. Ma Long felt that his waist and back hurt even more than yesterday. With a full mouth of urine taste and yellow stains on the front of his white T-shirt, his face turned pale. He found his phone, made a call, and wailed, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ Waaaah¡­ Save me!¡± Xu Yang had been painting charms at the funeral shop until dawn yesterday. He picked up the phone and was startled by Ma Long¡¯s wailing. Waking up immediately, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Ma Long? What¡¯s wrong? Stop crying¡­ Tell me slowly.¡± Ma Long sobbed and explained everything over the phone. Xu Yang finally understood. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ you had a nightmare again last night?¡± ¡°You dreamed that you were taken to a broken temple by four female ghosts?¡± Xu Yang said speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, what are you afraid of? Wait a minute, why are you saying ¡®again¡¯?¡± Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Luring with the ¡°Dragon¡±, Fun with the Ghosts! Translator: 549690339 Half an hour later, Ma Long appeared at the funeral shop. His condition was even worse than yesterday. He walked with one foot higher than the other, and his legs were shaking a bit. Seeing Xu Yang, his eyes turned red instantly. Tears as big as beans continued to roll down his face. He looked extremely aggrieved. Xu Yang handed him a tissue and asked, ¡°Ma Long, what the hell is going on?¡± To be honest. Xu Yang was still completely lost. On the phone earlier, Ma Long had cried and tried to explain for a while, but Xu Yang did not fully understand. After choking with sobs for a minute or two, Ma Long finally settled down a bit. He began, ¡°1 need to start from the night before yesterday¡­ That night, after I came back from the nightclub, I had a dream.¡± He described the dream he had the night before. Xu Yang quipped, ¡°This is a wet dream, how can you call it a nightmare? Wait a minute¡­¡± Before he finished his sentence, Xu Yang realized something. He remembered how Ma Long had looked yesterday, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that your mental state yesterday was all because of a dream you had?¡± Looking closely, Xu Yang noticed that Ma Long¡¯s body was covered in Yin energy, and it was rather dense. If it had been anyone else, Xu Yang would have immediately concluded that they¡¯d encountered some evil¡­ but Ma Long was different. He was born with an Extremely Yin Body, so it was normal for him to have some Yin energy on him. Ma Long began to recount his experience last night. Of course. Some details had to be left out. Having listened to Ma Long, Xu Yang fell into contemplation and asked, ¡°Everything that¡¯s happened to you, was it in a dream or in reality?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ma Long replied honestly, ¡°Everything was just like it happened in a dream. When I woke up, I was in my own bed, but everything that happened last night was still vivid in my mind. It felt too real.¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You must save me!¡± ¡°Even if it is just a dream¡­ if I dream like this every day, even if I¡¯m made of iron I won¡¯t be able to stand it!¡± Rubbing his waist, his face displayed a distressed expression as he said, ¡°I feel like my waist isn¡¯t mine anymore!¡± His waist?? Xu Yang¡¯s gaze focused as he asked, ¡°Before you had this dream, did you call anywhere strange¡­ like Heavy-For-Money-For-Son?¡± ¡°What Heavy-For-Money-For-Son?¡± Ma Long was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a scam? With my 190 IQ, would I fall for such tricks?¡± ¡°190 IQ?¡± Xu Yang looked Ma Long up and down, visibly not believing him. Ma Long became anxious. ¡°I mean it! I measured it with a Mini Program on WeChat. I measured it three times, and all three times my IQ was 190!¡± Would someone who really has an IQ of 190 actually go check it on a WeChat Mini Program? Xu Yang did not argue about this point, but instead took out his phone and pulled up the file on the ¡°Heavy-For-Money-For-Son¡± case that Wang Lin had sent him. The file indicated that the nine victims had all dialed the same phone number before they died. This was different from what had happened to Ma Long. However, after Ma Long mentioned ¡°waist¡±, Xu Yang had a hunch that the two incidents were somehow connected! There was another commonality among the nine victims in the ¡°Heavy-For-Money-For-Son¡± case. Their bodies were not visibly damaged or cut, but their kidneys had vanished. The bodies were found in the wilderness, and the specific location was not recorded in the case file. Xu Yang thought for a moment and made a call to Wang Lin. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± Wang Lin answered quickly. His voice was low. Upon inquiry, Xu Yang learned that he was not in Wu City but had gone to Silver City Police Department for a meeting, apparently there was a major case in Silver City. Xu Yang: ¡°Is it convenient for you to talk?¡± ¡°Very convenient, convenient!¡± Wang Lin hurriedly replied, ¡°Master Xu, if you have any questions, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°The bodies?¡± ¡°All nine bodies were found at Naitou Mountain, they were all discarded on the roadside at the foot of the mountain.¡± Xu Yang then asked, ¡°Is there a temple on the mountain?¡± Wang Lin: ¡°There is a small temple, but it has been abandoned for many years¡­ Master Xu, have you found any leads?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°There are some leads, but I cannot confirm yet¡­ Fine then, you carry on with the meeting, we¡¯ll talk more when you¡¯re back.¡± After hanging up the phone. Xu Yang turned to Ma Long and asked, ¡°Do you know where Naitou Mountain is?¡± Ma Long shook his head, confused: ¡°Does a mountain with this name exist near Wu City?¡± If I knew, why would I be asking you? Wu City is located on the Yellow River plain, and there are not many mountains nearby. The only one that is relatively well-known is Niutou Mountain, located to the southwest of Wu City; it is a minor tourist attraction known as the ¡°Little Potala Palace¡±. As for other mountains nearby, Xu Yang was completely unaware. Xu Yang asked around at several of the neighboring shops, but none of the others had ever heard of ¡°Naitou Mountain¡±. When he returned to the shop, he noticed Ma Long holding his phone, excitedly saying, ¡°Xu Yang, I found it¡­ found it¡­¡± Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± Observing the app on Ma Long¡¯s phone, Xu Yang sank into deep thought. Baidu Map, is it really this powerful? The two of them hopped in the car, following the map¡¯s guidance to exit the city, heading south. After traveling about ten kilometers, they turned into a lane and headed up the mountain. After driving about a kilometer, the road forked. ¡°So, Naitou Mountain is located here¡­¡± Ma Long looked outside and said, ¡°There is the Sanlian Driving School over there, that¡¯s where I got my driving license¡­ There aren¡¯t any residents in this area, but there are two cattle farms.¡± Xu Yang kept driving along the road, continuing on.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Luring with the "Dragon", Fun with the Ghosts! 2 Chapter 77: Chapter 76: Luring with the ¡°Dragon¡±, Fun with the Ghosts! 2 Translator: 549690339 The two left the cattle farms mentioned by Ma Long behind them. Gradually, the paved road disappeared, replaced by a rugged sandy stone path. This old, neglected road had some pits blown out by floods, but it was still passable for their vehicle. A small hill appeared before them. Ma Long sat in the car, staring at the hill, and exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s right, over there¡­ it¡¯s that ruined temple!¡± The two got out of the car and followed the bluestone path through the weeds to the entrance of the ruined temple. A few large trees around the temple were already dead, with crows perched on the withered trunk, cawing. An aura of desolation washed over them. ¡°Are you sure this is the place?¡± Xu Yang looked around. He sensed a faint Yin energy, but it was not dense. This indicated that no Yin spirits or ghosts were present in the ruined temple at the moment. The Yin energy was just a remnant left behind by the ghosts after staying here previously. Which was normal. After all, it was now daytime, with the sun hanging in the sky like a furnace. Ghosts who dared to roam around during this time would be at least at the level of the Red Robe ghosts. If Xu Yang encountered such a ghost at his current cultivation level, he would have no chance of winning¡­ Unless¡­ He used his equipment! With the Thousand-Year Peachwood Sword, the Daoist Robe, and the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by his Grandpa, he probably had a chance to defeat a Red Robe ghost. ¡°Yes! Here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Ma Long entered the ruined temple, picked up a broken tile off the ground, sniffed it, and gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m certain it¡¯s here¡­ Damn, I didn¡¯t dream it, I really was here.¡± He looked at Xu Yang and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, there are four female ghosts. Can you handle them?¡± ¡°Four?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face lit up with joy, saying, ¡°Four ghosts are nothing, I can deal with them.¡± It wasn¡¯t bragging. After all, these four ghosts had not yet reached the level of the Red Robe. Upon hearing that Xu Yang could deal with them, Ma Long immediately became arrogant, shouting, ¡°Get out here, bitches¡­ I¡¯m here for revenge!¡± However, no matter how loudly he shouted, there was no sign of any ghosts. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Ma Long, don¡¯t rush for revenge¡­ It¡¯s broad daylight, under the scorching sun. They can¡¯t come out yet¡­ I already have a plan. Let¡¯s go out, and I¡¯ll set things up.¡± The two left the ruined temple, and Xu Yang placed more than twenty Evil-warding and Ghost-repelling Talismans around the perimeter, including two Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans left by his Grandpa! Then, Xu Yang took out an inkwell, filled it with cinnabar ink, handed it to Ma Long, and pulled the thread around the ruined temple to draw the ink lines. The sun quickly dried the red cinnabar ink on the ground, making it disappear. But this was not a true disappearance; it was simply hidden. When the ghosts manifested and their Yin energy surged, it would be revealed. Ma Long, puzzled, asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing with this? Are you going to build a house here?¡± Ma Long¡¯s father was, after all, a bricklayer. Years ago, when building houses, there were not as many tools as there are now. Levelling and drawing lines relied on inkwells like this. After setting everything up, Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°After all, there are four female ghosts. How can we ensure that we catch them all at once without making some preparations? Alright¡­ let¡¯s go back to Wu City first and come back in the evening.¡± Ma Long became even more confused, ¡°With all these preparations, aren¡¯t you afraid of spooking them?¡± Xu Yang looked at Ma Long without saying anything. In his heart¡­ He mulled over his thoughts. If these four female ghosts were indeed the masterminds behind the ¡°Heavy Gold for a Son¡± case, then their not taking Ma Long¡¯s waist might be because they had discovered Ma Long¡¯s uniqueness and wanted to draw out the pure Yin energy from him. If so, they would definitely take action tonight. By then, using Ma Long as ¡°bait,¡± there¡¯s no way those four female ghosts wouldn¡¯t show up! Returning to Wu City, the two had a meal first. Afterward, they returned to the funeral shop. Xu Yang asked Yang Yin to watch the store on the first floor while he went up to the second floor to practice drawing Daoist talismans again. He had drawn talismans all night yesterday, making significant progress on simpler ones like the Evil-warding, Ghost-repelling, and Safety Talismans. He had almost a 50% success rate, succeeding in one out of every two attempts! However, the Diamond, Movement, and Divine Strength Talismans had been drawn dozens of times, and he could not succeed in drawing even one. So today, he mainly practiced these three types of talismans. Meanwhile, Ma Long was lying in Xu Yang¡¯s bedroom, snoring loudly. Xu Yang had been practicing making talismans from 2 pm until 9 pm, during which he successfully made one Diamond Talisman, one Movement Talisman, but as for the Divine Strength Talisman¡­ no matter how much he tried, it just didn¡¯t feel right! After taking out the Supreme Purification Seal and carefully stamping it on the Diamond Talisman and Movement Talisman, Xu Yang joyfully said, ¡°An ordinary Movement Talisman, when applied to the leg, can make a person double their speed¡­ My Movement Talisman with the Supreme Purification Seal has double the effect, enough to increase a person¡¯s speed by two times or even higher!¡± The Diamond Talisman, on the other hand, was a ¡°defensive¡± Daoist talisman. It wasn¡¯t just effective against Yin spirits and malevolent beings; when applied to the body, it could also resist ¡°physical attacks.¡± With the help of the Supreme Purification Seal, Xu Yang estimated that his Diamond Talisman should be strong enough to block a bullet. He put away the two talismans with satisfaction, went into the bedroom, and woke up Ma Long. Groggy, Ma Long opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡± Xu Yang glanced at his phone: ¡°Just past 9.¡± ¡°Is it already past 9?¡± Ma Long happily said, ¡°I haven¡¯t dreamt yet¡­ Does that mean the female ghosts aren¡¯t bothering me today?¡± How could they not bother you? Wouldn¡¯t that render my preparations today useless? With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°This is a good thing. Maybe the female ghost didn¡¯t dare harass you because you were with me¡­ Let¡¯s go out for a drink, just the two of us.¡± The two left and entered a nearby spicy hot pot restaurant, ordering two bowls of spicy hot pot. Before the hot pot even arrived, Xu Yang took out two bottles of Maotai. Ma Long was dumbfounded: ¡°What are you doing, drinking Mao tai while eating spicy hot pot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all alcohol, just drink a little less.¡± Xu Yang said he¡¯d drink a little less, but when it came time to drink, he just kept pouring for Ma Long. It didn¡¯t take long before Ma Long was drunkenly babbling nonsense. ¡°As Ma Long had said, for the past few days, he¡¯d been in a drunken state, taken a taxi home, and ended up being led by the female ghosts to the broken temple on Naitou Mountain!¡± After paying the bill, Xu Yang carried Ma Long to the back seat of his car. He then started the car and began driving aimlessly around. Soon enough. Midnight arrived. As the clock hit ¡°0:00¡±, Xu Yang felt a wave of Yin energy flow into the car¡¯s interior the next moment. Pretending to be controlled by the Yin energy, he continued to drive, appearing ¡°dazed and confused¡± as he followed instructions, driving the car out of Wu City and all the way to the broken temple. Clang. The car door opened. Ma Long was dragged out of the car by an unseen force. Xu Yang, however, hesitated¡­ What should he do next? ¡°Ma Long only said that after getting into the taxi, he woke up in the middle of nowhere¡­ but he didn¡¯t tell me what the taxi driver did after bringing him here¡­¡± Should he park the car here? Wait for Ma Long to be ¡°replenished¡± and then take him back? Or¡­ Get out and help? Looking outside the car. The ¡°Yin energy¡± pulling Ma Long¡¯s body seemed very difficult¡­ Obviously, the ghost controlling this strand of Yin energy was not very strong; otherwise, it would have simply teleported Ma Long directly into the broken temple by manipulating objects from a distance, making things much easier, right? With this in mind. Xu Yang opened the car door and jumped out. He grabbed Ma Long, threw him over his shoulder, and jogged towards the broken temple. On his shoulder. Ma Long woke up from the bumpy ride. Still groggy, he looked around and then saw¡­ He was carried into the broken temple by Xu Yang and then laid on the ground. Ma Long: Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Is Qi Refining 6-layer this fierce? Chapter 79: Chapter 78: Is Qi Refining 6-layer this fierce? Translator: 549690339 That night. It was a dark and windy night. Xu Yang, carrying a hammer, entered the broken temple. He searched all around, not sparing any corner, saying things like ¡°hide well,¡± ¡°found you,¡± and ¡°I¡¯ll hammer you to death when I find you,¡± as he mentally oppressed the four female ghosts! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A female ghost was frightened, +20 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A female ghost was frightened, +30 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The four female ghosts hid in the shadows, restraining their Yin energy, not daring to move at all. The black-nailed female ghost was hiding in a pottery jar, which was casually thrown in a corner, inconspicuous. She curled up in the jar as Yin energy, trembling as she listened to the approaching footsteps¡­ only to belatedly breathe a sigh of relief when the footsteps retreated. However, in the next moment, the pottery jar was suddenly grabbed. An eye appeared above the jar opening. ¡°Haha, found you!¡± Xu Yang laughed, smashing the jar on the ground with a loud crash, releasing billowing black smoke, which turned into the black-nailed female ghost. ¡°Ahhhh! ¡°Daoist Master, spare me¡­ elder sister, save me!¡± The black-nailed female ghost was so frightened that her hair stood on end, turning into a wisp of Yin energy and fleeing in all directions, while Xu Yang, holding the hammer, chased her around, sneering: ¡°Little darling, why are you running?¡± ¡°I told you, once I find you, I¡¯ll hammer you to death¡­¡± ¡°Surrender obediently, and I¡¯ll give you a quick end!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A female ghost was frightened, +20 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± For a time, the merit points began to skyrocket again. Moreover, this scene caused the other three hidden female ghosts to develop a significant psychological shadow, granting Xu Yang a wave of merit points as well. Looking at his attribute panel and the merit points that approached 3000 again, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Once 1 drain these four female ghosts, I can reach not only the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm, but even the ninth level!¡± ¡°By that time, I can accumulate more power, enter the Dao, and have a place in this vast martial world¡­ huh?¡± Suddenly. Xu Yang stopped. He noticed that Ma Long had woken up, watching him with a confused expression. ¡°Old Xu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m catching ghosts.¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully. Ma Long blinked, somewhat in disbelief. Catching ghosts? Who catches ghosts with a hammer? He had been awake for over ten seconds, witnessing Xu Yang chasing the female ghost with a hammer and a hearty laughter, while the female ghost was running around in panic, wailing continuously¡­ Something seemed off! Ma Long tried to get up, only to yelp in pain as he clutched his neck. ¡°What happened to me? Why does my neck hurt so much¡­ Old Xu, did you hit me?¡± Xu Yang walked over to Ma Long, calmly denying it: ¡°How could I possibly hit you? You were drunk and sleeping, maybe you had a nightmare?¡± ¡°Nightmare?¡± Ma Long recalled, murmuring, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why are my dreams so vivid lately? 1 dreamt you sent me to a ghost¡¯s lair like a package, and then knocked me out with a chop¡­¡± Not letting him finish, Xu Yang interjected: ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t think too much about it¡­ By the way, can you help me?¡± He took out his phone, turned on the video. Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m going to catch ghosts in a while. You help me record it¡­ then 1¡¯11 send it to the Spirits Management Bureau as proof of me catching ghosts!¡± Although the act seemed a bit¡­ Money knows no shame. According to the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s classification, the four female ghosts were all B-ranked Yin spirits. Each was worth 500,000, so four would be 2 million, enough to buy a large flat in Wu City. If he continued working hard, he didn¡¯t need to dig up Liu Shishi¡¯s burial items; he could afford a villa on his own. Ma Long took the phone and started recording with it focused on Xu Yang. However, it was dark, making the recording not very clear; Xu Yang said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He ran out of the broken temple, catching the drifting human head lanterns outside, tying them up with ink lines from the ink bucket, and hanging them in the broken temple, instantly illuminating the temple with a dark red glow. One of the human head lanterns shook in fear, extinguishing its red candle. Xu Yang slapped it, angrily scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking tremble, you damn thing¡­¡± As he spoke, he flicked his fingers, igniting the red candle with a burst of flame. He recalled the live broadcast he had seen and greeted the screen, ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei, hello¡­ I am now at Naitou Mountain¡¯s broken temple¡­¡± ¡°The mastermind behind the heavy-reward-for-child case has been investigated. It was four B-ranked female ghosts. They are hiding now, and I am about to find and hammer them to death, one by one.¡± ¡°Come on, record it, and keep the camera on me.¡± Late at night. Silver City. Supernatural Affairs Bureau Branch. After a day of meetings, they finally ended. Wang Lin found Bai Wei and said, ¡°Bai Wei, Master Xu called this afternoon and said he found some clues about the heavy-reward-for-child case.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s face lit up, ¡°It seems like our choice to ask Master Xu for help was the right one¡­ By the way, where¡¯s the team leader?¡± ¡°The team leader went to the Bureau Chief¡­ I heard he ran into big trouble this time and wanted the Bureau Chief to help with a powerful zombie..¡± Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 78: Is Qi Refining 6-layer this fierce? 2 Chapter 80: Chapter 78: Is Qi Refining 6-layer this fierce? 2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult, given the current situation at Silver City Institute of Technology, Director Chen probably can¡¯t spare anytime.¡± Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but complain: ¡°Sigh¡­ The situation in the past two years has become more and more difficult. When will it end? I heard that the state is preparing to promote martial arts and Daoist skills nationwide. When will it be implemented?11 ¡°Promoting it to the general public is not an easy task. It has only been 40 years since the revival of spiritual aura, many things are still being explored.¡± Bai Wei shook her head and sighed: ¡°Moreover, some things are not as simple as they seem.¡± Soon. Footsteps were heard. A middle-aged man in summer sportswear walked over. He had a scruffy beard and looked unkempt. He spat out phlegm with a ¡°hetui¡± while cursing: ¡°Damn itj Director Chen wants the horse to run but doesn¡¯t feed the horse¡­¡± ¡°That zombie has at least Innate Realm martial arts strength. If I could deal with it, why would 1 have to ask for his help?¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei kept their mouths shut, not daring to join the conversation. The middle-aged man opened the car door, got in, and yelled: ¡°Aren¡¯t you driving? What are you waiting for? Damn it¡­ I¡¯ve been out for half a month, my mouth is almost tasteless¡­ Let¡¯s go back to Wu City and have a bowl of mutton offal first.¡¯1 Soon. The vehicle started, left Silver City, and went on the highway. The middle-aged man seemed dazed for a while, and suddenly asked: ¡°By rhe way, what¡¯s the story of that Master Xu you mentioned today? Is there a hidden Daoist master in our Wu City?¡± Bai Wei had prepared Xu Yang¡¯s information early on and immediately sent it to the middle-aged man, saying: ¡°Captain Feng, you¡¯ve been away all this rime, so 1 haven¡¯t had a chance to report Master Xu s situation to you¡­ This man is the grandson of Xu Zhiyuan, rhe former sect leader of the Jingming Sect.¡± ¡°Xu Zhiyuan?¡± Captain Feng was stunned, and said in astonishment: ¡°Xu Zhiyuan was devoted to the Dao, and he was still single when the Daoist infighting occurred back then. Where did he get a grandson¡­ Wait, do you mean Xu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t die back then, but hid in our Wu City?¡± Slapping his thigh, Captain Feng cursed: ¡°Damn it, what do those people in the intelligence department eat? How didn¡¯t they find out that such a great figure was hiding in our Wu City?¡± He browsed through the information, then exclaimed in disbelief: ¡°What? Xu Zhiyuan is dead? That¡¯s impossible. Xu Zhiyuan was one of the Daoist masters who became a Divine Realm cultivator in the earliest time after the revival of spiritual aura. With his immense divine power, how could he die of illness?¡± ¡°Could it be a fake death to escape and seek revenge against the Lu Shan Sect¡­ In my opinion, those people in the Lu Shan Sect are nor good either. The Jingming Sect has always been centered on the Xu family lineage¡­ It s only natural for the traditional inheritance to be passed down by their descendants. ¡± ¡°The Lu Shan Sect has been developing in the coastal areas, Bay Island, and even Southeast Asia for so many years, and their roots are already deviant. It¡¯s ridiculous that they came back to claim legitimacy.¡± As Captain Feng looked through rhe information, he continued to curse. In his words, he revealed many hidden secrets of the martial world. This was normal. He was a disciple of the ¡°Xingyi Sect¡±. Although he wasn¡¯t yet a Grandmaster of martial arts, he was close, so he naturally knew more secrets than Wang Lin and Bai Wei. After grumbling for a while, Captain Feng finally began to evaluate Xu Yang. ¡°Judging from the photos, the young man is quite handsome.¡± ¡°22 years old¡­almost 23, right?¡± ¡°Qi Refining Realm Sixth Level¡­¡± ¡°Compared with the genius disciples of the major Daoist sects, placing him in the major Daoist academies at his age with a Qi Refining Realm Sixth Level would be considered quite good, but how could this be compared to someone personally taught by Xu Zhiyuan?¡± Captain Feng gave Xu Yang an evaluation of ¡°mediocre aptitude.¡± Wang Lin, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Captain Feng, actually when we first met Xu Yang, he was only at the Fourth Level of Qi Refining Realm, but he could still get rid of the Yellow River Water Ghost¡­ A few days later, he was already at the Sixth Level!¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡­ He keeps a ghost at home.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Captain Feng s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°In a few days, from rhe Fourth Level to the Sixth Level of Qi Refining Realm¡­ It seems this kid has some opportunities. As for keeping ghosts, there are many people in rhe Daoist world who keep minor demons; there is no need to mention that.¡± Pausing for a moment, Wang Lin continued: ¡°But the ghost at his house¡­is quite powerful!¡± Captain Feng laughed: ¡°How powerful? Can ir be an A-tier Red Clothed Ghost?¡± ¡°Not A-tier.¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­ If it¡¯s not A-tier and it¡¯s domesticated, what kind of waves can it stir up?¡± It¡¯s S-tier.¡± ¡°S¡­S-tier?¡± Captain Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise: ¡°Ghost King? That¡¯s impossible¡­ How could a mighty Ghost King follow a Qi Refining Realm Sixth Level practitioner?¡± After a long time. Captain Feng had just calmed down. He said, ¡°This matter must be dealt with cautiously. I will stay in rhe city for another day tomorrow¡­ Wang Lin, help me contact Xu Yang¡­ Never mind, I¡¯ll visit him at his shop tomorrow.¡± As he was speaking. Wang Lin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone while driving and exclaimed, ¡°Huh¡­ It¡¯s a video sent by Master Xu.¡± Upon opening it, Xu Yang¡¯s voice echoed in the car ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei.¡¯1 ¡°Hello.¡± The three people in the car quieted down. Wang Lin even parked rhe car on the emergency lane. In the video, the lighting was dim, as if a layer of blood color had been laid on top. Behind Xu Yang hung a string of red lanterns. Wang Lin immediately recognized ir and exclaimed, ¡°Human head lanterns¡­ Many ferocious ghosts like to keep those for lighting. Are there so many human head lanterns in rhe ruined temple on Naitou Mountain?¡± Then, the camera angle changed. Xu Yang, holding a hammer, began searching the ruined temple. Captain Feng looked puzzled and asked in amazement, ¡°What is he doing?¡± After pondering for a while, Bai Wei responded in a questioning tone, ¡°It seems¡­ Like he¡¯s playing hide and seek?¡± As they were talking. Xu Yang suddenly bent down and lifted a broken wooden plank from the ground. He then burst into laughter, ¡°Little darling, so you¡¯re hiding here¡­ Eat Daoist Master¡¯s hammer!¡± Obviously, the phone¡¯s camera couldn¡¯t capture the ghost. But as Xu Yang¡¯s hammer fell, a sharp wail suddenly came from the void, followed by flames mixed with black smoke. A vague shadow of a ghost flashed and vanished. Captain Feng:¡±.. ¡± There was shock in the car. Soon. They received the second video sent by Xu Yang. In it, golden light enveloped Xu Yang, turning the entire ruined temple into a golden scene. The human head lanterns were too weak. They turned into Yin energy and dissipated under the impact of the golden light. Under the golden light, the four female ghosts had nowhere to hide. They were all exposed, and even the phone camera captured their figures. Their screams were filled with despair and terror as they scattered and tried to escape. Xu Yang, on the other hand, was laughing heartily, looking like a devil. With the help of the Land Flight Skill and Movement Talisman, his legs created afterimages as he chased the female ghosts with his hammer. Captain Feng, knowledgeable and experienced, said, ¡°This is the Golden Light Mantra, one of the eight great Daoist mantras¡­ What a powerful cultivation base this Xu Yang has, able to deploy the Golden Light Mantra to such an extent?¡± Quickly. Three female ghosts were hammered and exploded, turning into smoke and dissipating in the world. Only one was left, desperately trying to fly out, crashing into the outer array. The array glowed brightly, sparking a flame. The female ghost¡¯s Yin energy was burnt away by almost 70%, leaving only a wisp of Yin energy that eventually escaped. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The array¡¯s power has declined so much after just a short while?¡± In the video, Xu Yang stomped, cursing at the escaping wisp of Yin energy, ¡°You damn thing, you may escape the first day, but you won¡¯t escape the fifteenth¡­ Daoist Master will find and smash you to death sooner or later!¡± The video ended there. It took Captain Feng a long while to come back to his senses. He stared at Wang Lin and yelled, ¡°Damn it, is this the Qi Refining Stage 6 that you¡¯re talking about? Do Qi Refining Stage 6 Daoists have such combat power?¡± Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 79: Wulei Rules! Chapter 81: Chapter 79: Wulei Rules! Translator: 549690339 Nait ou Mountain. A dilapidated temple. The already neglected temple has now completely turned into ruins. After all¡­ Female ghosts can pass through walls, but Xu Yang can¡¯t. So when the female ghost used the walls to escape, Xu Yang would often choose the most direct method of breaking through the walls. Given his current level of cultivation, along with the protection of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡±, these unreinforced brick walls are no different from tofu to him. The air was still filled with sulfur smell left by the burning Daoist talisman and a lot of Yin energy. Xu Yang, holding a hammer, looked disappointed and sighed: ¡°What a pity¡­ I let one of these bastards escape. If she goes out and harms the innocents, wouldn¡¯t it be my fault?¡± Ma Long, who acted as the cameraman, had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s ghost-catching process with his own eyes. At this moment, he revered Xu Yang as a heavenly being, his eyes filled with admiration, he said, ¡°Old Xu, is it possible¡­ that female ghost won¡¯t dare to do evil in the future?¡± Harm people? Didn¡¯t you see what that female ghost was scared into? I guess she must be traumatised, let alone coming out to scare others. Xu Yang gave it a thought, it seemed indeed possible. He was inspired, so he opened the system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill [Martial Arts): Land Flight Skill [Cultivation Level]: Qi Refining Realm Level 7 [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 6230 points. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards After glancing at the number behind the [Merit Points] column, Xu Yang¡¯s mouth curved slightly, he patted Ma Long¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Ma Long, you are indeed my lucky star¡­ Today, I killed three B-level Yin spirits and earned 1.5 million easily. When I get back, I will give you a digital red packet of 888 as a token of gratitude.¡± Making money is secondary. Meeh points are the key! After Xu Yang had upgraded his cultivation level to the ¡°Qi Refining Realm Level 7¡±, he only left 500 merit points. Then, he obtained another 100 points from Liu Shishi and 30 points from Yang Yin, totalling 630 points. That is, he had obtained a grand sum of 5600 merit points tonight! It sounds exaggerated, but it¡¯s quite reasonable upon careful calculation. After all, there were four fierce spirits! Among them, that ¡°ghost Da Jie¡±, she alone could provide Xu Yang with 30 points of merit. Together with the ¡°hide-and-seek game¡± that Xu Yang ingeniously thought of, it directly maxed out the atmosphere, obtaining a great number of merit points! There are also those ¡°human head lanterns¡±. These things are not genuine ghosts, but they are actual ¡°Yin Entity¡±. Although each one could only provide Xu Yang with 1 merit point and they would only provide 10 points even if they were ¡°transmigrated¡±. But that¡¯s not a problem, as there were many ¡°human head lamps¡±. ¡°What a pity, if that ghost Da Jie was killed together, I could have made an additional 300 merit points.¡± Every time he thought of this, Xu Yang felt like cold water was poured on him. Those you didn¡¯t earn were losses¡­He understood this principle. It¡¯s already 3 a.m. Xu Yang got in the car, took Ma Long, and started to head back the way they came. On the way, Ma Long was humming happily, still mimicking the ¡°ghost-catching¡± methods used by Xu Yang today, clearly very excited. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Can you teach me¡­ I feel like I¡¯m a bit unlucky, I always encounter ghosts. If you could teach me a few tricks, then even if I encounter ghosts again, I can solve them myself?¡± Xu Yang glanced at Ma Long. In his heart¡­mourning! Buddy, is it possible that the reason you often bump into ghosts is not only because you are unlucky? As for Ma Long¡¯s request to learn a few tricks, Xu Yang refused it without a second thought. Ma Long has a ¡°pure Yin body¡±, which means he can¡¯t practice Daoist skills and martial arts. If he doesn¡¯t practice, then it¡¯s fine, but once he does and succeeds, he might get possessed and die instantly. Ma Long had no particular emotions about Xu Yang¡¯s refusal. He had a ¡°I knew it¡± look, and said, ¡°I knew that your Daoist skills must be extremely high¡­ Is it like in the TV shows, you¡¯ve made oaths and can¡¯t pass them on to others?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± Xu Yang replied ambiguously: ¡°In short, the Daoist skills I learned cannot be passed on to you¡­ but since you want to practice, it¡¯s not impossible. Wait for a few days, I will find a Daoist Art for you.¡± Suddenly. The two returned to the city. Xu Yang drove Ma Long back home first before returning to the funeral shop. On the second floor of the funeral shop. Yang Yin and Liu Shishi were no longer watching dramas, but were holding their phones, scrolling through short videos, and occasionally, bursts of laughter like silver bells could be heard. They are ghosts and do not need to sleep. Before they were bored and had nothing to do, they could only hug the TV and chase dramas. Now that they have a new form of entertainment, Xu Yang was afraid that they would indulge in it for twenty-four hours a day. He immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Yang Yin, Shishi¡­ Let¡¯s not stay at home all day. When we have time, let¡¯s go out and walk more.¡± ¡°Okay, Master Xu. Yang Yin was very obedient and put her phone away. Liu Shishi, on the other hand, glanced at Xu Yang with an expression of ¡°caring for the mentally challenged¡±, and calmly said: ¡°We are ghosts. If we don¡¯t stay at home, should we go out and scare people?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°This¡­¡± It seemed to make a lot of sense. After bathing, Xu Yang came to his bedroom, crossed his legs, and started cultivating. ¡°System!¡± ¡°Add points!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 3000. 11 In his mind, the system prompt sounded, followed by a sudden surge of mana within him. Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled, his aura released, and he broke through to the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. Yang Yin and Liu Shishi sensed the aura of Xu Yang¡¯s breakthrough, reacting with surprise. Feeling his own level of cultivation, it was just about the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. If broken down further¡­ it would be similar to the early stage of the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm. ¡°Taking into account the few hundred merit points spent last time, I used nearly 3500 points to break through from the Seventh Layer to the Eighth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ I¡¯m afraid it will take at least 5000 points to break through to the Ninth Layer.¡± ¡°Breaking through to the perfection of the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm will require even more merit points!¡± After calculating, Xu Yang startled: ¡°Indeed, cultivating a Dao is difficult¡­ I have to continue working hard.¡± He glanced at the system panel, there were 3230 merit points left. Xu Yang spent another 1230 merit points to convert it into mana to stabilize his cultivation level. In an instant, his aura surged again. If one could say that he had barely entered the ¡°early stages of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refining Realm¡±, now he was solidly in the ¡°middle stages of the Eighth Layer of Qi Refining Realm¡±. ¡°Incredible!¡± ¡°My current level of cultivation is about three times stronger than an hour ago¡­ My strength has greatly increased. The power of the Golden Light Mantra or the Daoist talismans I create will also greatly increase!¡± Xu Yang felt a bit inflated. He felt that he could single-handedly take on ¡°a person in red¡± now. He then turned his gaze back to the system attribute panel. Sure enough¡­at the bottom of the system attribute panel, another golden ¡°gift bag¡± was lit up in the ¡°Achievement Gift Pack¡± section. The first ¡°gift bag¡±, was lit up when Xu Yang accumulated ¡°1000 merit points¡±. The second requirement was to accumulate ¡°10000 merit points¡± to light it up, which Xu Yang had met. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Would you like to open the 10000 Achievement Gift Pack?¡± [Yes] or [No]? A string of text flashed on the system screen. With a thought, the golden gift bag opened, and immediately gold light gushed from the opening. In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system prompt rang out ¡°Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the Daoist Art: Wulei Rules.¡± In an instant, a massive amount of information poured into his mind. He closed his eyes to comprehend, feeling excited! Rules of Thunder! These are the rightful method of the Daoist School! The most famous ones include the ¡°Zhengyi Thunder Skills¡± of Dragon Tiger Mountain, as well as ¡°Qingwei Thunder Skills¡±, and ¡°Shenxiao Thunder Skills¡±. Of course, there is no need to say more about Dragon Tiger Mountain. It is the Daoist tradition passed down by the Ancestor of Zhengyi Sect, ¡°Zhang Daoling, the Celestial Master Zhang¡±. It has a history of over 2000 years and remains the number one among Da Xia¡¯s Daoist schools to this day! As for Qingwei Sect and Shenxiao Dao, they thrived during the ¡°Song Dynasty¡±. Over time, as cultivation declined, their lineages were gradually lost. ¡°Divine Master Chong¡¯en¡± Sa Shoujian, one of the four Great Heavenly Masters, once stated in his ¡°Thunder Explanation¡± ¡ª The Rules of Thunder are the way of the innate. The Thunder God is within us. With Qi merged with Qi, and spirit merged with spirit, the Qi of our own five organs transformed into the five thunder spirits. It combined with the spirit of the void into one. With it we can move heaven and earth, shake mountains and rivers, control dragons and tigers in plain sight, seize ghosts and gods in the dark, reanimate decayed bodies, escape life and death, stabilize countries and families, and avert disasters in a small scale! Here in Jingming Sect, the lineage is passed down from Divine Master Miaoji, Master Xu Xun. Within the Jingming Sect lineage, there is also a branch of Rules of Thunder, known as ¡°Primordial Medical Thunder Skill¡±, also referred to as the ¡°Rule of Nine Heavens Yingyuan Wulei¡±. However, it is not recorded in the ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡±. Unexpectedly¡­ Opening a big gift bag, he actually received it. One can imagine Xu Yang¡¯s excitement! ¡°The thunderbolt is the axle of heaven and earth.¡± H From the east comes three, from the south two, from the north one, from the west four, these are the ancestors of large numbers, while the five at the center, these are the thunderbolts.¡± ¡°The so-called five thunders, originate from the five organs: the liver is the eastern soul of wood, the lung is the western spirit of gold, the heart is the southern spirit of fire, the kidney is the northern essence of water, and the spleen is the central earth.¡± ¡°The Qi of the heart is pure Yang, controls fire, the Qi of the lung is lesser Yin, controls gold, the Qi of the liver is lesser Yin, controls wood, the Qi of the kidney is pure Yin, controls water, the Qi of the spleen regulates Yin and Yang, controls earth¡­when the five Qis are gathered into one, the five thunder rules can be formed!¡± After contemplating for a moment, Xu Yang gradually opened his eyes, looking puzzled. This¡­ What does it mean? The method of practicing the Five Thunder Rules was directly obtained from the ¡°system¡±, and the system even dumped it into his memory. But the key point is¡­ each character of this practice method is recognizable when separate. But when combined, he didn¡¯t know how to practice, right? He understood Qi. In Daoism, Qi is the original basis of the birth of the universe, nature and all things, and the most basic energy that sustains the continuation of the universe and all things. It is a never-ending flow of energy, or in simpler terms, it can be regarded as ¡°mana¡±, or ¡°primordial energy¡±. ¡°Sigh!¡± It seems advanced Daoist arts aren¡¯t something you can master overnight¡­¡± Xu Yang glanced at the attribute panel. Under the (Daoist Arts] section, he indeed saw the four characters ¡°Wulei Rules¡± had appeared and a small¡±+¡± sign at the end. He muttered ¡°System!¡± ¡°Wulei Rules, add points to it!¡± Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 80: Forgot where my own grave is! Chapter 82: Chapter 80: Forgot where my own grave is! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± A string of data popped up on the system attribute panel. ¡°Does Wulei Rules consume so many merit points?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. He had previously used merit points to upgrade the ¡°Water Manipulation Skill¡±, consuming 50 points of merit to gain ¡°Water Manipulation Skill +1¡±. But now, ¡°Wulei Rules +1¡± consumed ten times more merit points! Before he had time to complain, Xu Yang¡¯s face changed. He felt his internal organs as if they were struck by electricity, a sharp pain instantly hit him, making him almost faint, faint arcs of electricity flickered on his body. At this moment, Xu Yang seemed to have the ability to ¡°look inward¡±. He ¡°saw¡± those faint arcs of electricity refining his five viscera, causing them to undergo a unique change. Xu Yang had an enlightening insight in his heart. If he were to practice ¡°Wulei Rules¡± step by step, he would first have to refine his five internal organs to give birth to ¡°Innate Qi¡±, and then gather the five Qis into one, in order to practice ¡°Wulei Rules¡±. It is a long process. He couldn¡¯t practice it even before entering the Innate Realm. Nevertheless, under the effect of the system, Xu Yang directly used the power of ¡°adding points¡± to accelerate and advance the process. The unbearable pain quickly disappeared. In its place came a tingling and comforting feeling. About ten seconds later, the faint arcs on Xu Yang¡¯s body had completely disappeared. Once again, he had an idea in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± This time, there was no longer any severe pain. And the electrical arcs jumping on Xu Yang¡¯s body looked somewhat bigger than before, flickering and crackling, even lighting the room in a purple glow. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Spending all of his remaining 2000 merit points in one go, Xu Yang took a long breath when the arcs of electricity on his body disappeared, a sensation in his mind that he had ¡°already practiced Wulei Rules for tens of years¡±. He stood up and walked to the window. Lifting a finger, he pointed into the void. Crack! A beam of lightning erupted from his fingertip, only to hear a dull thud. The lamppost on the roadside outside the funeral shop fell slowly, and the lightning did not dissipate but shot nearly a hundred meters into the night sky before dissipating. Bang! The loud noise from the lamppost¡¯s falling disturbed the sleepers in the neighboring shop. Someone cursed: ¡°What the hell is going on? Why does this damn lamppost keep breaking?¡± Oh my! Is the power of these Wulei Rules so great? Xu Yang was shocked in his heart, he ran downstairs, picked up the lamppost, and moved it to the side of the road¡­ After all, it was quite dangerous lying in the middle of the road. After moving the lamppost to the side of the road and making sure no one would trip over it, Xu Yang returned to the funeral shop with satisfaction. But he didn¡¯t see that at this moment¡­ There was a jeep parked in the darkness by the roadside. In the jeep, Wang Lin¡¯s mouth was wide open, his jaw almost dropping to the ground. Even Bai Wei, who was known as the ¡°Iceberg Beauty¡±, was full of shock at this moment. ¡°Feng¡­ Captain Feng¡­¡± It took Wang Lin a while to come to his senses, muttered: ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± Captain Feng enunciated each word, solemnly saying: ¡°The rules of Thunder¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Bai Wei exclaimed, ¡°The Daoist rules of thunder are extremely profound, even those in the realm of Daoism rarely able to master it. How could Xu Yang, who is only at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Realm, possibly master the rules of Thunder?¡± But Captain Feng trusts his own judgment. With a glare, he scolded: ¡°What do you mean? Are you questioning your captain? What have you two been doing? Xu Yang¡¯s Thunder magic, is no less than that of a Dao realm¡­ And you tell me he¡¯s only in the sixth level of the Qi refining realm?¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei exchanged glances and fell into self-doubt. Could it be¡­ Did they really misjudge? But Master Xu had personally admitted that he was in the Qi Refining Realm six¡­ Could he be hiding his light under a bushel and concealing himself? After all, the dispute over the Daoist succession between the Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect was quite severe¡­ Perhaps he was worried about being targeted by the people from Lu Shan Sect for being too outstanding? Thinking this way, Wang Lin felt relieved. Nodding his head, he made a look of sudden enlightenment and asked: ¡°Captain Feng, what should we do? Should 1 go down and knock on the door?¡± ¡°Knock your head!¡± Captain Feng scolded: ¡°Who goes to visit people in the middle of the night? Now let¡¯s go eat some lamb offal, then go back to the station¡­ Wait until tomorrow, I¡¯ll come to pay a formal visit to Master Xu.¡± Although he had not met Xu Yang yet, Captain Feng¡¯s appellation had subtly changed. The jeep turned around and quickly left. Back in the funeral shop, Xu Yang was unaware of all this. At this moment, he was studying the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± he had just learned. ¡°The rules of Thunder, which are known as the most powerful Daoist skill, are indeed impressive. I¡¯ve only upgraded four times, and its power is already many times greater than the Fire Manipulation Skill¡­¡± Of course. The drawback is quite evident. Implementing the Wulei Rules is extremely taxing on one¡¯s spiritual power. Xu Yang made an estimate and figured that with his abilities at the eighth level in the Qi Refining Realm, he could at most deploy three Wulei Rules before depleting all his spiritual power. ¡°It looks like I need to hurry and earn some more merit points¡­¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not enough to level up, having some in reserve to recover spiritual power in emergencies will work wonders.¡± He went to the living room. Seeing Yang Yin fiddling with the computer, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°Yang Yin, can I ask you something?¡± Yang Yin: ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang asked with a mischievous grin, ¡°Do you know about the technique of spiritual intercourse?¡± Swish! Yang Yin immediately blushed and lowered her head, refusing to look at Xu Yang. She timidly replied, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯ve heard of the technique of spiritual intercourse, but I don¡¯t understand it¡­ you¡­ you should ask Shishi, she is the Ghost King. She¡¯s seen a lot and knows a lot; she must know how.¡± Xu Yang then turned to Liu Shishi. Before he could open his mouth, Liu Shishi rebuked, ¡°Humph, you shameless scoundrel!¡± Xu Yang had to change his approach and said, ¡°Shishi, Yang Yin, the night is long, why don¡¯t we play a game together?¡± On second thought, if they can¡¯t engage in spiritual intercourse, they could play hide and seek, maybe that would earn him some merit points. ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Yin clearly misunderstood. Her face turned even redder as she whispered, ¡°If Shishi is playing, I¡¯ll play too.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Liu Shishi rolled her eyes. She ignored Xu Yang any further. Helpless, Xu Yang returned to his room to practice his Daoist skills. With his improved skills, Xu Yang realized that he needed far less sleep. Even when he stayed up late every night, he felt no fatigue but rather brimming with energy. Before he knew it. It was already broad daylight outside. ¡°Master Xu, breakfast is ready.¡± Yang Yin called from the bedroom door. As Yang Yin got more adept at her job, Xu Yang pretty much let her manage everything¡­ who wouldn¡¯t want a beautiful female ghost clerk in their store? For one, she was pleasing to the eye. In her free time, he could flirt and tease her. That was a pleasant distraction, both physically and emotionally. The best part? No salary needed! After cleaning up, Xu Yang went outside, had his breakfast, and said, ¡°By the way¡­ now that you both have mobile phones, 1¡¯11 get you some bank cards later. That way, it¡¯ll be convenient for you to do any shopping.¡± The trio ¨C one human and two ghosts ¨C enjoyed their breakfast, feeling just like a family. Xu Yang then brought up Liu Shishi¡¯s burial objects again. Liu Shishi replied ambiguously, ¡°In a few days, 1¡¯11 take you to dig them up. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Seeing her evasive look, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Did you forget where your grave is?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face flushed instantly; her voice raised a few decibels, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m the Ghost King, how could I forget where my grave is¡­ simply¡­ simply because times have changed, it¡¯s been such a long time, and I was in a daze when I first woke up, drifting around¡­ until I met you.¡± Xu Yang chuckled. That¡¯s the same as forgetting, isn¡¯t it? Seeing Xu Yang gloat, Liu Shishi added, ¡°My father once served as an official in the Shaanxi Provincial Government. The government office was in Changan City, where we lived¡­ so my grave should be somewhere near Changan City. If I could revisit my old places, I¡¯m sure I can find my grave.¡± ¡°I heard there are numerous tombs in Changan. You might unearth an ancient tomb by simply digging a hole or drilling a well.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°It seems we need to plan a trip to Changan¡­ This is a serious matter. If someone else accidentally uncovers your tomb and disturbs your remains, it could harm you.¡± They were still talking. When they heard a noise downstairs. Xu Yang took a sip of soy milk, wiped his mouth, and descended to see Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and a middle-aged man in the store. The middle-aged man looked haggard, giving off an unkempt, unsettled vibe. Yet, Xu Yang felt a dangerous aura coming from him! ¡°So strong!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as he made a silent assessment, ¡°This guy isn¡¯t far off from being a martial arts Grandmaster¡­¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei greeted him and introduced him to the newcomer, ¡°This is Feng Zhaoqing, the Captain of Wu City Team at the Xi Xia station in our Spirits Management Bureau.¡± So, it¡¯s Captain Feng, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± Xu Yang stepped forward to meet him. Feng Zhaoqing was also eyeing Xu Yang, sensing his presence in the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm. He cursed under his breath¡­ That Wang Lin is so unreliable! You call this the sixth level of Qi Refining Realm? By the strength of his presence, he must have advanced to the eighth level of Qi Refining Realm a long while ago! Immediately, Feng¡¯s face turned into a smile. He shook hands with Xu Yang, making polite chatter, ¡°I heard from Wang Lin about how great Master Xu was, and I didn¡¯t believe it until I met you. You really are a luminary¡­ It¡¯s our city¡¯s good fortune to have a Daoist master like you.¡± ¡°You flatter me. Captain Feng, you¡¯ve been guarding Wu City for years, eliminating demons and capturing ghosts, and maintaining peace. You are the real hero of our city.¡± The two engaged in a round of compliments, following which, Feng Zhaoqing got down to business. His face grew serious as he began, ¡°Master Xu, to be honest¡­ In addition to paying my respects today, I also have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang turned curious, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I would like to ask you, Master Xu, to help me deal with a zombie!¡± Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 81: The Clubhouse Terror (Please Subscribe) Chapter 83: Chapter 81: The Clubhouse Terror (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Zombies?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think¡­scaring ghosts can earn him merit points, so what about scaring zombies? A zombie is a creature formed by a person who died with a heavy Yin energy and malevolent energies that turn the corpse into a vengeful monster. Although it differs greatly from Yin spirits, a zombie can still be considered a ¡°malevolent being.¡± However, he didn¡¯t rashly agree to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s request and instead pondered, ¡°Captain Feng is a martial arts expert. If even you have no way to handle a zombie, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not weak.¡± Feng Zhaoqing didn¡¯t hold back and nodded, ¡°1 haven¡¯t fought with the zombie, but judging from its aura, I¡¯m afraid it can rival a martial arts Grandmaster.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Is Captain Feng a martial arts Grandmaster?¡± Feng Zhaoqing replied, ¡°I¡¯m half a step away from reaching the Grandmaster realm.¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Captain Feng, do you know anything about zombies?¡± Zombies are creatures with bodies as hard as iron, possessing immense strength and no weaknesses, a zombie that can rival a martial arts Grandmaster is probably difficult for even a true Grandmaster to handle. Aren¡¯t the two of us just asking for death by going?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°Master Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry¡­ When I return this time, 1 am confident I will break through to the Grandmaster realm, and with your profound Daoist skills, we can work together and may have a chance to deal with that guy.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°I asked for your help as a last resort¡­ Director Chen should be dealing with this matter, but some trouble happened in Silver City these days, and Director Chen can¡¯t get away¡­¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t deal with a zombie that can rival a martial arts Grandmaster as soon as possible, once the corpse poison spreads, it will become more difficult to control.¡± Xu Yang fell into deep thought. He had just mastered the ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± greatly increasing his power. Moreover, the rules of Thunder are excellent at suppressing various malevolent beings. If Feng Zhaoqing truly becomes a martial arts Grandmaster, the two working together might have a chance to deal with the zombie¡­ Besides, he still has some ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by the old man. This thing has strong killing power against zombies. Xu Yang thought for a moment, then nodded, ¡°In that case, after Captain Feng breaks through, we¡¯ll go and test the zombie¡¯s capabilities.¡± Upon hearing this, Feng Zhaoqing was overjoyed and thanked Master Xu. He hurried back to try and break through to the Grandmaster realm. When Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and Bai Wei left, Liu Shishi appeared behind Xu Yang and seriously said, ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is severed, so in this era, there are a lot more Yin spirits and ghosts, while zombies and demons are extremely rare.¡± ¡°So, any zombies and demons that do appear must not be underestimated.¡± Xu Yang nodded, understanding this logic. He agreed to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s request because he just mastered the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± and thought he could take advantage of the days Feng Zhaoqing spends breaking through to improve himself. ¡°To enhance my strength, I can start from two aspects.¡± ¡°First, making talismans.¡± ¡°If I have a large number of Diamond Talismans, Divine Strength Talismans, and Movement Talismans, my chances of survival will greatly increase when facing zombies.¡± ¡°Secondly, I can improve my cultivation.¡± As for the latter, relying on his own cultivation is definitely not an option. How long would it take to cultivate to the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm? Xu Yang asked Yang Yin to watch the store downstairs, and he went upstairs to practice making talismans. While doing so, he thought, ¡°If I want to increase my strength quickly, 1 need a lot of merit points. Since I can¡¯t scare Yang Yin and Liu Shishi to get merit points, I need to find another way.¡± Xu Yang thought of Ma Long and took out his phone to call him, ¡°Hello, Ma Long¡­ Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go grab some skewers.¡± ¡°What time and where?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it 11 p.m¡­. We¡¯ll decide the location later.¡± After making plans with Ma Long, Xu Yang continued practicing making talismans. Time passed quickly, and it was evening. Before 11 p.m., Ma Long drove his new BMW to the funeral shop. Due to being drained by the four female ghosts for two nights in a row, Ma Long¡¯s body was still somewhat weak. In his pocket were several 36 Flavors Dihuang Pills, which he took out and chewed on from time to time. ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about today¡­ that you thought of inviting me for skewers?¡± As soon as he entered the funeral store, he asked with a loud voice. Xu Yang, on the other hand, smiled and said, ¡°I earned a 1.5 million bonus following Ma Long yesterday. Of course, 1 have to show my gratitude.¡± Because they were going to drink, the two did not drive. They took a taxi to ¡°Lanting Street¡± in Wu City. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Glorious Splendor?¡± Ma Long stopped in front of a large entertainment club and wondered, ¡°Has this club reopened for business?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Some time ago, there was an incident in this club. It was said that two girls were fighting over a boyfriend. One of them was stabbed 8 times and died in the bathroom.¡± Ma Long said, ¡°This place is bad luck, let¡¯s find another one.¡± However, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he dragged Ma Long towards ¡°Glorious Splendor,¡± saying, ¡°We¡¯re just here to have a few drinks and some skewers, let¡¯s just go to this one!¡± Upon entering the club. There were some seating areas on the first floor, and a dance floor in the middle. At this moment, many men and women were dancing wildly on the dance floor under the influence of alcohol and the DJ¡¯s music. Xu Yang glanced at the first floor, shook his head, and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get a private room on the second floor.¡± On the second floor, Xu Yang didn¡¯t go straight to the private room. Instead, he asked a waiter for the location of the bathroom. He arrived at the bathroom door and examined it closely. As expected, there was a faint Yin energy floating inside the women¡¯s bathroom. Satisfied, he picked a private room near the bathroom with Ma Long. However¡­ After entering the private room, Xu Yang discovered that there was also a bathroom in this type of club¡¯s private room. Plan failed. Unsuccessful fishing attempt. The next day, Xu Yang practiced making talismans during the day and invited Ma Long to ¡°Glorious Splendor¡± again at night. This time, Xu Yang secretly destroyed the bathroom toilet in their private room with his Fire Manipulation Skill while Ma Long wasn¡¯t paying attention. A basket of alcohol was consumed. Ma Long started to sway. He went to the bathroom and found the private room¡¯s bathroom a complete mess, so he had no choice but to use the bathroom in the hallway outside. He was a little drunk. After urinating, he leaned over the sink and vomited. Then he washed his hands, splashed cold water on his face, and ran his fingers through his hair in front of the mirror. And then¡­ Ma Long froze in place. In the mirror, he saw a woman standing behind him. The woman was wearing thin clothes, about twenty years old, with several bloody holes in her body, oozing blood continuously. Ma Long instantly sobered up, spun around to look, but saw nothing behind him. As he looked at the mirror again¡­ He finally realized that the woman wasn¡¯t standing behind him but was trapped inside the mirror. ¡°Ahhhh!!!!!¡± A high-pitched scream came from the bathroom: ¡°Ghost¡­ A ghost!¡± Like a madman, Ma Long ran outside. As soon as he left the bathroom, he saw Xu Yang with a big grin, eyes shining, holding a hammer in his hand, and yelling, ¡°Where is it? Where is it?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the ghost?¡± With somewhat shaky legs, Ma Long pointed and said, ¡°The mirror¡­ Inside the mirror.¡± Xu Yang came to the mirror and examined it closely. There was no ghost in the mirror. However, the lingering Yin energy was quite intense. He tapped the mirror with his hand and laughed, ¡°Sweetie, do you want to come out on your own, or should 1 drag you out?¡± Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 82: The joys and sorrows of humans and ghosts are not the same! Chapter 84: Chapter 82: The joys and sorrows of humans and ghosts are not the same! Translator: 549690339 Ma Long, who followed Xu Yang back into the bathroom, couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned after witnessing the scene, and thought, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s mental state¡­ Why does he seem so excited every time he sees a ghost?¡± It¡¯s better not to think about it at all. With that thought, Ma Long shivered even more! ¡°Is there something wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s sexual orientation?¡± ¡°Or does he actually like * ghosts¡­and then * came out with a mental illness?¡± ¡°And every time I¡¯m with Xu Yang, I always run into evil spirits¡­ Is he the reincarnation of bad luck?¡± Ma Long secretly made up his mind that he must stay away from Xu Yang at night in the future. As for Xu Yang¡­ He tapped on the mirror, muttering some words to scare the ghost, but¡­contrary to his wishes, the female ghost in the mirror did not reveal herself, and Xu Yang didn¡¯t even gain any ¡°merit points.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned cold, and he took out an ink brush, dipped it in cinnabar ink, and circled around the mirror on the spot. ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing?¡± Ma Long was puzzled. Xu Yang explained, ¡°That female ghost is hiding in the mirror right now¡­ This way, she won¡¯t be able to leave the mirror¡­ Right, Ma Long, go find a waiter.¡± Ma Long left the bathroom and quickly called a waiter. ¡°Help me find a piece of black cloth¡­and then help me take down this mirror.¡± Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s request, the waiter was dumbfounded. He had been working in the service industry for several years, but this was the first time he had seen someone take off a mirror in the bathroom of a clubhouse. H Sorry, sir¡­although a mirror isn¡¯t worth much, it¡¯s still the property of the clubhouse. According to our regulations¡­ alright, boss, 1¡¯11 do it now!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Xu Yang pull out a few hundred bills. Quickly glancing at them, it must have been at least seven or eight hundred dollars. The waiter immediately beamed with joy, took the money, and ran out. Swiftly. The waiter returned with a pair of pliers and a black cloth. He carefully removed the nails securing the mirror, took it down, covered it with the black cloth, and handed it to Xu Yang. Xu Yang carried the mirror and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ma Long. Time to go home.¡± Ma Long:¡±¡­¡± What do you mean go home? There¡¯s still plenty of alcohol left to drink, and a whole table of fruit plates and barbecue that hasn¡¯t been touched. However. When he saw Xu Yang holding the mirror as if it were a precious treasure, Ma Long swallowed his words. It seems there really is something wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s mind¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± He is a Daoist and must know more about ghosts than 1 do. If he wants to be like Ning Chaisen, let him be¡­¡± Outside the clubhouse. Ma Long called a taxi to go home, while Xu Yang excitedly returned to the funeral parlor. As soon as he stepped into the funeral parlor, Yang Yin and Liu Shishi looked over simultaneously. To be precise, they were looking at the mirror in Xu Yang¡¯s hands. As ghosts. Their ability to sense Yin energy is very keen, especially Liu Shishi. Even with the black cloth covering the mirror, she can still see through it. Her pupils reflected an image of a female ghost covered in blood. For a moment, the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees. Xu Yang quickly explained, ¡°Shishi, don¡¯t get the wrong idea¡­ This time is different from before. 1 brought this female ghost back to help her pass on.¡± Liu Shishi pulled up a short video on her phone and said, ¡°This is your home. It¡¯s your freedom to do whatever you want.¡± Meanwhile, Yang Yin kept her head down and didn¡¯t say a word. She understood what ¡°before¡± meant in Master Xu¡¯s words and felt a little guilty. Xu Yang was taken aback for a moment. That¡¯s right! This is my home. Who I bring home is my choice, right? So why does it feel like I¡¯m sneaking in a mistress? ¡°Could it be¡­ that 1 have feelings for Shishi?¡± ¡°Do 1 see Shishi, deep down, as the lady of the house?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Xu Yang shook his head in horror, wondering, ¡°Why would 1 have such a thought? Shishi is a ghost; she¡¯s not human¡­ But then again, there¡¯s nothing wrong with ghosts. I could learn from Ning Chaisen and practice that spiritual intercourse technique.¡± As he let his imagination run wild, he entered the bedroom. He placed the mirror neatly and then took out a few Daoist talismans, arranging them around the mirror. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghosts are frightened, merit points +10.¡± A system notification sound suddenly rang out. The female ghost inside the mirror still didn¡¯t reveal herself, but Xu Yang¡¯s actions had scared her! For ghosts, Daoist talismans are much more terrifying than guns! Think about it. If someone surrounded your house with guns aimed at you, wouldn¡¯t you be scared? The joys and sorrows of humans and ghosts do not always align¡­ At this moment, the female ghost in the mirror was shivering in fear. But Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he exclaimed, ¡°Little darling, now that you know you¡¯re afraid, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± With that said¡­ He stuck another talisman to the mirror. Hum! Inside the mirror, the Yin energy roiled. A ghostly figure suddenly flew out, and Xu Yang was quick to react, slapping the figure back into the mirror with a palm, and sneered, ¡°You measly evil spirit, not even a B-level, and you dare to attack a Daoist Master?¡± He recited the Golden Light Mantra and his body was engulfed in a brilliant golden light that illuminated the mirror. This caused the turbulent Yin energy inside the mirror to twist in pain, emitting wisps of black smoke. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­Ahhhh¡­¡± A pleading voice came from the mirror, ¡°Master, please spare me.¡± Immediately after, a ghostly figure emerged from the mirror. It was a young woman, with an unremarkable appearance, several bloody holes adorned her body, constantly oozing blood. Xu Yang stopped reciting the Golden Light Mantra and smiled, ¡°I can spare you, but you have to play a game with me¡­ If you lose, there will be punishment!¡± Obviously. Last time at the broken temple, playing games with the four female ghosts had given Xu Yang a taste of sweetness. The female ghost in the mirror was stunned. This guy¡­ Does he have something wrong in his head? Playing games with a ghost?!? And he¡¯s not afraid of himself when he¡¯s turned into a ghost? But feeling the pressure from the Daoist talismans surrounding the mirror, the female ghost had no choice but to accept and asked, ¡°Master, what game do you want to play?¡± Hide and seek? Doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea. If Liu Shishi got angry, she might eat this little female ghost in one bite. Xu Yang thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s play rock-paper-scissors. As for the punishment¡­ we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± Female ghost:¡±¡­¡± She said, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we make it clear what the punishment is first¡­ if someone loses, they take off a piece of clothing?¡± ¡°Fuck that! Xu Yang was furious: ¡°I just said that if you lose, you¡¯ll be punished. If 1 lose, 1 lose¡­what can you do to me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s play!¡± Hurry up!¡± Xu Yang faced the mirror and threw out a rock. The female ghost in the mirror was stunned and silently threw out a ¡°cloth¡±. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Xu Yang darkened his face, flipped his hand to take out a hammer, and slapped it on a corner of the mirror. Crack! A corner of the mirror was directly shattered. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, and the merit value +10.¡± In the mirror, the female ghost shivered and didn¡¯t dare to play tricks again. Next, one person and one ghost played ¡°rock-paper-scissors¡± together. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about anything, he just played blind. It didn¡¯t matter if he lost; if the female ghost lost, he would hit the mirror. Each time he hit, it was a scare for the female ghost. Soon enough. The mirror shattered into pieces. The female ghost hid in one of the small pieces, sobbing and crying, ¡°Master¡­ can we stop playing? I¡¯m scared¡­ I want to find my mom.¡± Slap! Xu Yang shattered that small piece, and the female ghost turned into a wisp of Yin energy and flew out. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit value +1.¡± Listening to the system prompt in his ear, Xu Yang understood¡­ that this female ghost had almost been squeezed dry by himself, so he put away the hammer and reassured her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be scared, I¡¯m a good person¡­ 1 just saw you all alone, trapped in the mirror, and 1 was worried about you being lonely and bored, so I played games with you.¡± Female ghost:¡±¡­¡± I¡¯m not fucking trapped at all! Weren¡¯t you the one who trapped me in the mirror? At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s image in the female ghost¡¯s heart had become fierce and vicious. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and could only say, ¡°Thank you.¡± It¡¯s just a little effort; it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and asked, ¡°You just said you want to see your mom?¡± The female ghost choked, slowly speaking. ¡°Before, I was immature, and I ran away from home after arguing with my mom¡­¡± ¡°But then, I died an unnatural death.¡± ¡°Before I died, the thing 1 wanted to do the most was to see my mom and say sorry to her in person.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. Most Yin spirits and ghosts are formed through attachment or resentment. He had thought that this female ghost had turned into a ghost because she had been stabbed to death and had a grudge. However, he hadn¡¯t felt much resentment from her before¡­Now it seemed that it was not resentment, but attachment. This female ghost had not harmed anyone, and scaring her to earn some merit was enough. It would be too much to physically transcend her. Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Where is your home?¡± The female ghost gave an address. Her home was in a small town under the jurisdiction of Wu City ¨C Jinji Town, about thirty minutes away from Wu City. ¡°I can take you home and let you see your mother.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°But you should know that you are no longer a person¡­ So, when the time comes, you can only enter her dreams and meet her in her dreams.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The female ghost was overjoyed, thanking Xu Yang continuously, and followed him out of the bedroom. After saying hello to Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, Xu Yang went downstairs, got in the car, and took the female ghost to her house. She flew into the building and disappeared. About an hour later¡­. The female ghost landed in front of Xu Yang and bowed deeply, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Then, her figure gradually faded. Through the faint outline, it seemed that a door had appeared. The figure of the female ghost entered the door. Xu Yang looked at the door and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Both the people from the Spirits Management Bureau and Shishi said that the Yin-Yang Path had been cut off¡­ which is also the main reason why there are so many Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± ¡°But if the way to the human world has been cut off, what is this?¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± Is it¡­¡± ¡°With the revival of spiritual aura, the Yin-Yang Path¡­ is being restored?¡± He drove the car, thinking all the way while driving back. Just before he arrived at the funeral shop, a figure suddenly appeared from the side of the road. The man had a Chinese cigarette in his mouth, waving his hand and greeting him, ¡°Xu Yang¡­¡± Then- Bang! Xu Yang snapped back to his senses, quickly stepped on the brakes, and jumped out of the car. He saw the man lying down seven or eight meters away, yelling in pain, ¡°Xu Yang, fuck your grandpa¡­ Are you trying to kill me?¡± Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 83: Taboos of the Ghost Market! Chapter 85: Chapter 83: Taboos of the Ghost Market! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Elder Wang?¡± After confirming that it was Wang Da Ye who he had bumped into, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Lao Wang wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so he wouldn¡¯t easily die from a bump like this. Wait a second! According to Liu Shishi¡¯s statement, Lao Wang had no ¡°vitality¡± on his body and wasn¡¯t a living person. So¡­ He might not even be human! Xu Yang stepped forward, helped up Lao Wang, and said, ¡°I was just lost in thought and didn¡¯t notice¡­ Why did you suddenly jump in front of my car, Elder Wang? This kind of ghost-heading behavior is most likely to cause accidents.¡± Lao Wang:¡±???¡± He grumbled, ¡°Now you¡¯ve bumped into me, and you still blame me? If 1 knew it would be like this, 1 wouldn¡¯t have helped you stop the people from Lu Shan Sect¡­ Let them kill you, kid, and forget it!¡± ¡°People from the Lu Shan Sect came again?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately invited Lao Wang into the funeral shop to inquire. Lao Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry¡­ The people from Lu Shan Sect have been scared away by me, and they won¡¯t dare to trouble you for a year.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me either, this is the backup plan left by your grandpa¡­ But you can¡¯t be careless. Your Jingming Sect is now in decline, and the Supreme Purification Seal is in your hands. The Lu Shan Sect, in order to get this treasure, will inevitably resort to any means.¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t dare to come, it doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t look for someone else.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± As soon as these words came out, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash, and he said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is a major Daoist sect, a righteous sect, are they really going to hire assassins to deal with me?¡± ¡°What about the righteous sect?¡± Lao Wang looked at Xu Yang with a cold smile and said, ¡°There are many hypocrites in the righteous sect¡­ Huh?¡± However, at this moment, he suddenly stood up with a start, his eyes widened and stared at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ You¡¯re already at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm?¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, Lao Wang could hardly believe it and exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯re already at the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm? I know your talent and aptitude¡­ Even if you have some opportunities and are able to step into cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be this fast.¡± It was impossible for him to talk about his cheat. Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Could it be because¡­ 1 practice very hard?¡± To prove his point, he continued, ¡°During this time, I¡¯ve been working day and night, practicing seal-crafting during the day and cultivating overnight¡­ It¡¯s reasonable to have some minor progress, right?¡± ¡°Reasonable, my ass!¡± Lao Wang glared, ¡°Cultivating the Dao is difficult¡­ Do you think this saying is made up? Many people have practiced for several years and may not be able to go from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm to the eighth. How many days has it been for you?¡± The old man doubted his life for a while, and then said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to wait until the beginning of next month¡­ I¡¯ll be going to the Ghost Market tomorrow to find some things, so you can come with me.¡± Xu Yang already knew about the Ghost Market¡¯s opening time from Yang Yin. There are two markets a month ¨C the first and the fifteenth. Xu Yang had been longing for the Ghost Market for a long time and quickly agreed. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and get ready. 1¡¯11 come to find you tomorrow night.¡± Lao Wang hurriedly left to get prepared. When he reached the door of the funeral shop, he stopped, walked back, looked up at the second-floor staircase, and frowned, ¡°Are you keeping ghosts at home, boy?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang could only brace himself and say, ¡°I¡¯ve raised two.¡± Lao Wang then asked, ¡°Female ghosts?¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, he sighed, ¡°I can understand the fiery energy of a young man, but there are plenty of women in today¡¯s society¡­ Raising a female ghost and occasionally playing for excitement is not a big deal, but remember not to indulge in it.¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± Darn it! Elder Wang, did you misunderstand? Lao Wang continued, ¡°Raising ghosts is indeed something many people in the martial world do¡­ but those righteous sects find it very disdainful¡­ At least on the surface.¡± ¡°You hold the Supreme Purification Seal and practice the Divine Ascension Scripture left by your grandpa; you may have the chance to inherit the Heavenly Master¡¯s position in the future¡­ How can you afford to leave any handle for others to grasp?¡± Xu Yang hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Lao Wang then changed the subject and whispered, ¡°However, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­ From what I know, there are people in the Daoist world who raise ghosts, and most of them raise female ghosts¡­ Just don¡¯t make a big fuss and let outsiders know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ Elder Wang, you misunderstood.¡± Xu Yang hurriedly explained, ¡°It¡¯s just that I saw those two female ghosts were lonely and helpless, with nowhere to go, so 1 temporarily let them stay in the shop.¡± Lao Wang revealed an ¡°I understand¡± look and laughed, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring back two male ghosts?¡± Seeing Xu Yang speechless, he laughed and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s late¡­ I have to go back to work.¡± After sending off Elder Wang, Xu Yang took a cold shower and resumed practicing seal-crafting. It wasn¡¯t until the sun rose the next day that Xu Yang went to the first-floor counter to practice seals again. The store didn¡¯t open for the whole day. That was also normal¡­ Nowadays, funeral shops depend on connections and networks to get business. Many of them collaborate with funeral parlors, which in turn cooperate with large hospitals and nursing homes. It is said that at times, someone had barely breathed their last on the operating table before the funeral parlor called their family members within 20 minutes. The old man had run a funeral shop in Wu City to hide his identity and had operated it in a ¡°salted fish¡± style. Xu Yang perfectly inherited this aspect from him. Closing time. Xu Yang took Liu Shishi and Yang Yin out for a seafood feast, and after returning to the shop, they waited quietly. As midnight approached, Elder Wang finally arrived. He parked his Mercedes at the entrance of the funeral shop and rushed inside, saying, ¡°There was a meeting at the school today that delayed me a bit¡­ Xu Yang, are the things ready?¡± ¡°They¡¯re ready. We were just waiting for you, Elder.¡± The so-called ¡°preparation¡± was actually just ¡°corpse oil candles¡± and incense. According to Elder Wang, these items were necessary for the living to enter the ¡°Ghost Market.¡± ¡°Alright, grab the stuff and follow me. There are a lot of taboos for living people entering the Ghost Market¡­ We¡¯ll talk about them as we go.¡± The two left the funeral shop, Xu Yang locked the door, and followed closely behind Elder Wang. Elder Wang said, ¡°The Ghost Market is a place where all sorts of things mix together, living people, dead people, demons, Yin spirits, ghosts¡­ even zombies can go there. So when entering the Ghost Market, you must follow its rules. Otherwise, if you break any taboos, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± ¡°To enter the Ghost Market as a living person, you must use a special method to conceal your Yang energy and prevent ghosts from detecting you¡­¡± Xu Yang was curious, ¡°What method?¡± As Lao Wang walked along the pedestrian path, he looked around and said, ¡°First, we need to find a crossroad.¡± Nowadays, there is no shortage of crossroads in the city. Having already passed several crossroads, Xu Yang asked again, ¡°Elder Wang, is there some kind of requirement for choosing a crossroad?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Choose a crossroad with less traffic, otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get hit.¡± Soon, they arrived at a remote crossroad. This place was already secluded, and with it now being midnight, there were very few vehicles on the road. Lao Wang stopped and instructed, ¡°Light the candle.¡± Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a flame shot out, igniting the corpse oil candle. A distinct scent immediately filled the air. The smell was strange, but it wasn¡¯t as foul as Xu Yang had imagined. Instead, it had a unique fragrance. Little did he know¡­ That the corpse oil candle he held was something the old man had put a lot of effort into obtaining back then. This kind of corpse oil candle was made using an ancient method. In ancient times, some people would use ancient methods to extract perfume from corpses, and corpse oil made using certain ancient techniques could even act as an aphrodisiac. Some courtesans would apply corpse oil on their eyebrows to arouse men¡¯s desires. ¡°Fire control!¡± Elder Wang was shocked to see this scene: ¡°Good lad¡­ You haven¡¯t entered the Dao yet, but you¡¯ve already mastered one of the Five Elements¡¯ Daoist skills ¨C the fire control technique. There are very few true disciples in various Daoist sects who can achieve this at the Qi Refining Realm.¡± I have a cheat, can they compare? Xu Yang silently derided them in his heart, but his expression remained humble, ¡°1 accidentally refined it.¡± Elder Wang continued, ¡°Light the incense.¡± Xu Yang lit a stick of incense and, following Lao Wang¡¯s guidance, closed his eyes. Holding the corpse oil candle in one hand and the incense in the other, he sniffed the scents and walked forward. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t open your eyes until you hear sounds.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to go to the Ghost Market and will end up losing yourself instead¡­¡± Xu Yang thought¡­ No wonder they had to choose a crossroad with less traffic. Walking across a crossroad with closed eyes would be asking for death if there were too many cars, right? As he slowly moved forward, his senses gradually changed. Everything became quiet, with the surrounding silence growing deeper and deeper as if the world comprised only his footsteps. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It felt like an instant and yet like a hundred years. Suddenly, Xu Yang heard faint whispers and indistinct cries from sellers in the distance. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a dim world filled with a faint mist everywhere. Looking up, he saw a full moon in the sky, no different from the one outside. However, there were no stars, only twinkling red lights that looked like lanterns floating in the air. Ahead, a bustling market seemed both real and illusory. At the entrance to the market street, two large elm trees stood. They grew on either side of the road, but their branches intertwined in mid-air, forming a natural arch. Like locust trees, elm trees are also ¡°Yin wood.¡± When we were young, the older generation often warned us not to take naps under elm trees during the hottest part of the day. Otherwise, we might attract unclean things¡­ This was not an empty threat. During the hot midday sun, lonely ghosts with nowhere to go would often hide under elm trees. Elder Wang pointed at the two large elm trees in front of them and said, ¡°These two elm trees are called the Ghost Gate. Once you pass through them, you¡¯ll be in the Ghost Market¡­ Remember, don¡¯t look around randomly, don¡¯t ask questions, and if someone calls you from behind, don¡¯t respond..¡± Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 84: Eye to Eye with a Ghost! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 86: Chapter 84: Eye to Eye with a Ghost! (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 Don¡¯t look randomly? Don¡¯t ask randomly? If someone calls you from behind, don¡¯t respond at all? Xu Yang silently noted down these taboos and curiously asked, ¡°Elder Wang, what are the consequences if someone accidentally breaks these rules?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to attract unclean beings.¡± Elder Wang said, ¡°There was once a martial artist who entered the Ghost Market without following the rules and broke the taboos. Not long after, he went crazy, and eventually, all his vital energy and Yang energy were drained, turning him into a dried corpse.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be sure if Wang Defa¡¯s words were true or false. Maybe he intentionally exaggerated the story to scare him. Of course. Regardless, the key point was Xu Yang hearing the phrase ¡°It¡¯s easy to attract unclean beings.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked eagerly, ¡°Elder Wang, what exactly do you mean by attracting¡­? Would that mean the unclean beings will cling to me?¡± Elder Wang nodded. He walked toward the Ghost Market and said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t randomly buy things or ask for prices once you¡¯re in the Ghost Market.¡± ¡°No one knows whether the stall owners in the Ghost Market are humans or ghosts¡­ But there is an unwritten rule in the martial world: as long as the people who do business in the Ghost Market are part of the martial world, they will place a kerosene lamp at the front of their stalls.¡± ¡°On the other hand, if there is no kerosene lamp in front of a stall, you mustn¡¯t look at it randomly, or else you might catch sight of something, and it might follow you home at night.¡± Xu Yang excitedly asked, ¡°Really?¡± H H Elder Wang was rendered speechless by Xu Yang¡¯s expression. After pondering for a few seconds, he sighed, ¡°Xu Yang, I know you have some secrets, or say, a trump card, that has allowed you to step into cultivation and make such rapid progress.¡± ¡°However, the Ghost Market is full of various characters, and even I, your grandpa, have to be cautious when entering¡­ Remember, don¡¯t risk your safety and life¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy for your grandpa to pick you up back then and raise you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get scolded by your grandpa when 1 return to the Underworld Palace eventually.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°Returning to the Underworld Palace? Elder Wang, are you suggesting that you¡¯re not a human?¡± ¡°You impudent boy! Watch your words!¡± Elder Wang glared and grumbled, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go¡­ If we¡¯re any later, the Ghost Market will disperse¡­ Oh, do you have a mask?¡± ¡°Why do 1 need a mask?¡± ¡°If you can, it¡¯s best to wear a mask¡­ Most people who come to the Ghost Market would do so.¡± Who would usually carry a mask with them? But Xu Yang had one. He had obtained a mask from Taozi earlier, which he had been keeping in his storage space. After all, it was a very realistic ghastly-looking mask with green luminescent paint. Sometimes, it was useful for scaring off timid ghosts. Xu Yang took out the mask and put it on his face. The two of them passed through the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the two big elm trees, and their field of vision suddenly widened. A wide street appeared before them. Contrary to his imagination, the street of the Ghost Market was not as dirty, chaotic, or chaotic as he had expected. Instead, it was neat and orderly with stall owners sitting behind their respective stalls. Everything on the stalls was arranged very neatly, and there was no ¡°encroachment¡± situation. Xu Yang looked around. He noticed that every stall had a big red coffin on display. Some coffins had a kerosene lamp on them, emitting dim light that illuminated the stalls, while others had a ¡°human head lantern¡± floating above them. The head with the red candle in its mouth rotated its eyes, emitting a faint red glow. The stall owners were all hidden in the shadows behind their stalls, making it unclear whether they were humans or ghosts. There were also some stalls that were pitch black. Elder Wang whispered, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t look randomly¡­ Especially at the stalls without lights!¡± But Xu Yang was thinking about another issue, asking, ¡°If I look randomly, will unclean things really follow me home at night?¡± There were people coming and going on the streets of the Ghost Market¡­ Or perhaps it could be said that ghosts were coming and going as well. It was impossible to tell whether the ¡°person¡± you brushed past was a human or not. Moreover, the situation within the Ghost Market was unclear, so Xu Yang dared not make any outrageous moves there¡­ However, this didn¡¯t affect his idea of bringing a few ghosts back with him. Imagine it. If every time he came to the Ghost Market, he could bring back a few ¡°unclean things.¡± Wouldn¡¯t that mean he would have a steady way to gain ¡°merit points¡±? Of course, Elder Wang was unaware of Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, whispering in explanation, ¡°In the Ghost Market, the stalls with human head lamps have proprietors that are difficult to distinguish between humans and ghosts. However, those without lamps are definitely not humans¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished when he saw Xu Yang stretching his neck and tiptoeing, staring intently at a stall without lights. Suddenly quite irritated, he cursed, ¡°Damn¡­ What are you looking at?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡¯m checking the stall behind this one to see if it¡¯s a human or a ghost¡­ Elder Wang, why can¡¯t I see anything? Is it possible that there is no lamp at the stall because the stall owner hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± They arrived in front of the stall. Xu Yang knocked on the red coffin with his hand. He even wanted to lift the coffin lid to see if the stall owner was hiding inside. Elder Wang quickly stopped Xu Yang, angrily saying, ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Elder Wang, I¡¯m just casually taking a look.¡± Seeing that Wang Defa was genuinely angry, Xu Yang quickly straightened up. The two of them started strolling around the Ghost Market. Xu Yang was quietly calculating in his mind¡­ There are quite a few stalls in this Ghost Market, and this street is who knows how many meters long, as the fog makes it impossible to see the end at a glance. ¡°Let¡¯s assume there are 200 stalls¡­ Half of them are ghosts, so there must be at least 100 ghosts!¡± ¡°In addition to those shopping¡­ There should be even more ghosts among them¡­ There must be hundreds on this street alone!¡± ¡°If I could bring them all back, not to mention scaring them, just delivering their souls would be a huge fortune!¡± Xu Yang saw another dark stall. He stretched his neck, staring at that stall intensely. Behind the stall, it was pitch black, and indistinct shadows seemed to be hiding. Click! The red coffin in front of the stall suddenly opened a corner. Inside, a beautiful pair of big eyes appeared, meeting Xu Yang¡¯s gaze. Xu Yang felt a chill attacking him, involuntarily shivering. When he looked again, the pair of big eyes had disappeared, and the open corner of the coffin had closed once more. Xu Yang felt as if his body had become slightly heavier. It seemed as if something was on his back. He remained expressionless, but his heart was full of joy. At this moment, Elder Wang suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Xu Yang, what are you coming to the Ghost Market for?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°To help my friends find their own powers.¡± ¡°You could just go to the martial world forum for that, why come to the Ghost Market?¡± Elder Wang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Many things in the Ghost Market are tainted with Yin energy and evil energy, and the Daoist Arts are no exception¡­ Even if you can find one, it may not be suitable for the living.¡± ¡°Are there really such Daoist Arts in the Ghost Market?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Elder Wang, that¡¯s exactly what I need. Do you know where I can buy it?¡± Eider Wang paused and asked in surprise, ¡°What do you need this Daoist Art for?¡± There was nothing to hide from Wang Defa. So, Xu Yang told him about Ma Long¡¯s Extremely Yin Body situation. Upon hearing this, Wang Defa¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the existence of an Extremely Yin Body in the human world?¡± He laughed, ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­ Xu Yang, you don¡¯t have to look for the Daoist Art, just bring your friend to meet me, and I¡¯ll have a way to help him.¡± Xu Yang nodded in agreement. Elder Wang continued, ¡°I¡¯ve told you almost all the taboos of the Ghost Market. You can walk around by yourself for a while, but remember to return before dawn. I have some business to attend to.¡± Leaving this sentence, Wang Defa disappeared into the bustling crowd. Xu Yang, on the other hand, energetically started to explore. Soon, he was attracted by a particular stall. There were four or five human head lanterns hanging above this stall. Surrounding the stall were ¡°people¡±. The stall displayed various funeral items such as paper offerings and shrouds. A row of characters beside it advertised the sale and wholesale of funeral goods as well as services like tomb relocation and money-burning. The stall owners were two fashionable and beautiful women. Upon closer inspection, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets¡­ Who else could these two be if not Yang Yin and Liu Shishi? Yang Yin was loudly hawking their goods. As for Liu Shishi, she remained silent, standing to the side. Upon catching Xu Yang¡¯s gaze, she first paused, then quickly turned away, covering her face with her hand as if afraid of being recognized by Xu Yang. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 85: Exchanging the Shroud for Gold Bars! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 87: Chapter 85: Exchanging the Shroud for Gold Bars! (Seeking Subscription) Translator: 549690339 Damn! Xu Yang was completely dumbfounded! After eating a seafood dinner, Yang Yin and Liu Shishi said they wanted to go shopping. At that time, Xu Yang thought they were going to a night market and didn¡¯t pay attention, so he went back to the store alone. Then he came to the Ghost Market with Elder Wang. Unexpectedly¡­ The shopping they mentioned was strolling around the Ghost Market. Looking at the goods on their stall, every single item was from his store. Xu Yang went over, and Yang Yin, who was inviting customers, looked up in surprise and said, ¡°Oh, Xu¡­ boss, you¡¯re here at the Ghost Market too?¡± She originally wanted to say ¡°Master Xu.¡± As the words left her mouth, she suddenly remembered this was the Ghost Market, hastily changed her words, and felt somewhat embarrassed. She lowered her head, scratched her shoe with her toe, and whispered, ¡°Boss, 1 took the goods to the Ghost Market without your permission, you won¡¯t blame me, will you?¡± How can I blame you after you¡¯ve said that? ¡°It¡¯s okay; they¡¯re not worth much anyway¡­ by the way, how¡¯s the business?¡± Xu Yang could only ask like this. Yang Yin replied, ¡°Shishi and I just recently arrived at the Ghost Market, and we just set up our stall; we haven¡¯t started yet.¡± While talking. An old man in the crowd spoke up. Pointing to a black ¡°shroud¡± on the stall, he asked, ¡°Young lady, how much is this set of shroud?¡± Yang Yin enthusiastically said, ¡°Elder, we just opened up, and you are our first customer. If you sincerely want it, 1¡¯11 give you a discount¡­ 30 billion, how about it?¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± What the hell! 30 billion? Won¡¯t I lose my ass on this deal? Never underestimate the shroud; its price is much higher than living people¡¯s clothes! The usual shrouds are sold in sets. A set includes three, five, or seven pieces: a cover gown, a cotton gown, a padded gown, an undershirt, cover pants, cotton pants, and underpants. In addition, there¡¯s a longevity sash, a longevity hat, and high-end ones even come with bedding and pillows. A complete set will cost at least several hundred, with more common ones around two to three thousand, and many even over ten thousand. For example, the set the old man is interested in, Xu Yang remembers the cost was over 900, and the selling price was 2800¡­ of course, this price is negotiable. 2800, how many netherworld currencies do I need to buy? Xu Yang hurriedly stopped her, ¡°No, no, Yang Yin, 30 billion is too cheap¡­ I¡¯d lose too much!¡± The old man became anxious and cried, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your wife has already given me a discount¡­ 30 billion is 30 billion! But I¡¯ve been dead so long that my descendants haven¡¯t burned money for me for seven or eight years¡­ can 1 exchange this gold bar for it?¡± As he said that, He pulled out a thick gold bar, which looked to be at least a kilo. Xu Yang opened his mouth. Shroud for gold? Is this even possible? Instead of giving the gold bar to Yang Yin, the old man raised the question, ¡°Madam, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this is a shroud from the human world, right? If 1 give you gold, how can 1 be sure you can burn it for me?¡± Everyone in the crowd was looking. It was evident they were also worried about this problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my family has been in business for generations, and we value integrity the most.¡± Yang Yin immediately assured, ¡°In the human world, I have some connections, and anyone who pays me and orders goods will have their items burned for them as long as they register their names and eight birth characters. Within two working days.¡± ¡°You all must know the rules in the Ghost Market¡­ no going back on deals, no refusal to pay, and 1 naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive everyone.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, 1 can give you an address, and you can come to see me in person when the time comes. 1 will find someone to burn it for you.¡± As she said this, the old man felt as if he had taken a reassuring pill, handed over the gold, wrote a note with his name and eight birth characters on it. Yang Yin took the note and promised, ¡°Elder, you are our stall¡¯s first customer, and I guarantee 1¡¯11 burn the shroud for you as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xu Yang spoke again from the side. The old man got anxious, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? In the Ghost Market, you can¡¯t renege on a deal, and can¡¯t refuse to pay¡­ your wife has already taken my gold; you want to back out now?¡± ¡°All!¡± Yang Yin shyly exclaimed, ¡°Elder, you misunderstood, he¡­ he¡­ he and 1 are not in the relationship you think!¡± Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± What does it mean to blush and giggle while explaining? He looked at the old man and explained with a smile, ¡°Elder, you misunderstood me¡­ In my business, 1 believe in making many sales with small profits, seeking benefits for my family. Since you are our stall¡¯s first customer, if this benefit for you is too little, I¡¯d be heartbroken!¡± He said, and stretched out his hand, showing the old man his five fingers, then flipped his hand again, and said, ¡°So, besides this set of shrouds, I¡¯ll burn a dozen girls for you, Elder. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°All?¡± The old man was delighted, but still modest, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that too much?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Yang generously announced to the onlooking crowd, ¡°To all customers who buy from our stall tonight, our shop will have gifts for you¡­ in that case, Yang Yin, you go and prepare another 10,000 billion cash red envelopes. We¡¯ll randomly draw and burn them for our customers.¡± The stall sold all kinds of funeral supplies. Of course, the ¡°people¡± gathered here were not people. Xu Yang¡¯s words set their excitement ablaze, and they started shopping. Two female ghosts even almost fought over a skirt. However, there were also some doubts. A skinny man didn¡¯t join the purchasing crowd and strained his neck to say, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch¡­ You say you have connections in the human world, but I heard that they have set up some Spirits Management Bureau that hunts and suppresses us ghosts everywhere. Did you join the human government as their lackey?¡± Yang Yin patiently replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll give you an address. The shop is in Wu City. You can go to the human world and see for yourself.¡± The man sneered, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re trying to set a trap for me¡­ Besides, I¡¯ve also heard that there¡¯s a perverted Daoist Master in Wu City who likes to force ghosts to play hide and seek with him. If they don¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll smash them with a hammer¡­ Only the eldest of the Naitou Sisters is left after being smashed!¡± Yang Yin:¡±¡­¡± She subconsciously glanced at Xu Yang. This way of doing things¡­ Why does it seem so similar to Master Xu? Xu Yang was also taken aback. Fuck¡­ how can ghosts spread rumors like this? When did 1 become a pervert? The key is that this matter has spread to the Ghost Market. Could it be that the female ghost who escaped from Naitou Mountain has also entered the market? Before he could speak, a ghost who was selecting goods said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to that guy. He is a stiff spirit that was born from the resentment of fresh blood after someone died on a gate bar¡­¡± Soon. All the goods on the stall were selected. There were those who paid with gold and those who paid with jewelry. These things were mostly burial objects for the Yin spirits. It¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t use them after death, so they could only bring them to the Ghost Market for trading. Xu Yang looked at the piles of gold, silver, and jewelry, and the mouth under the mask couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. Yang Yin boasted, ¡°Boss, how did I do? When I go back, you must give me a few more sets of clothes and a few more billion in bonuses.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 can give you billions every day!¡± What¡¯s a few billion? As long as the business expands in the Ghost Market, what can¡¯t be bought? Meanwhile, Liu Shishi. She sensed Xu Yang¡¯s joy and teased, ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about with just this little treasure¡­ There are plenty of treasures in this Duke¡¯s burial¡­ Yang Yin, let¡¯s go shopping!¡± The two women left Xu Yang and went to the market excitedly. As for Xu Yang, he started wandering around aimlessly. He looked around at the stalls without lights, trying to provoke more ¡°unclean¡± things. However, it was strange¡­ such situations didn¡¯t occur like before. Even at one stall, the coffin lid was lifted, and the eyes inside took a look at Xu Yang before quickly closing it again, as if they were afraid. ¡°I entered the Ghost Market by concealing my aura¡­ The thing in the coffin must not be afraid of me.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re afraid of the one on my back?¡± This made Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. What level is the one on my back? Is it a Red Rank? But if it is a Red Rank, can I defeat it? How can 1 extract merit points from it? Thinking of this, Xu Yang suddenly lost interest in shopping. Anyway, Elder Wang could help solve the issue of Ma Long¡¯s Daoist Arts¡­ and today, he made a fortune of several million or even tens of millions. It was better to go back and brush merit points early. With this in mind, Xu Yang immediately turned and walked towards the ¡°Ghost Gate¡±. As he was passing by the ¡°Ghost Gate¡±, Xu Yang suddenly stopped. He felt his foot being ¡°hooked¡± by something. Lifting his foot and looking down, a large golden ingot lay quietly on the ground. Xu Yang remembered Elder Wang¡¯s advice¡­ when leaving the Ghost Gate, don¡¯t pick up anything that has fallen on the ground. This was a well-known taboo in the martial world of the entire northwest! So¡­ Xu Yang quickly picked up the gold ingot and put it into his pocket with expectation¡­ Does this mean he can provoke another ¡°dirty thing¡± now? But Xu Yang didn¡¯t notice. On his back, a ghostly figure slowly appeared. This ghost had disheveled hair, and on its pale face was a shocked expression. This guy¡­ Must be an idiot! Didn¡¯t his elders in his sect ever warn him to follow the taboos of the Ghost Market? Provoking me is one thing. But he even dared to pick up the gold ingot dropped by that crazy woman? It seems that after I leave the Ghost Market, I¡¯ll have to quickly deal with this idiot¡­ or else, once that madwoman catches up, 1 don¡¯t want to fight her!¡± Thinking of this, the ghost shuddered involuntarily. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± Xu Yang, who was about to leave the Ghost Market with cheerful steps, suddenly paused¡­ where did these merit points come from? I¡­ It seems 1 didn¡¯t do anything??? PS: I saw that many brothers have voted for monthly tickets, and I am touched. Thank you. I will add more updates once I recover.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married! Chapter 88: Chapter 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married! Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang was feeling perplexed! I haven¡¯t done anything, where did this virtue value come from? Moreover, it provided 50 points of virtue all at once. This proved that the entity clinging to his back was a ¡°Red Dress¡±. ¡°Isn¡¯t a Red Dress Ghost on par with a martial arts Grandmaster or Daoist practitioner in the realm of Daoism?¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, closed his eyes, and stepped into the darkness. Between consciousness and unconsciousness, everything spun. When Xu Yang opened his eyes again, he was back at the crossroads where he¡¯d been earlier. However, unlike before, there had been a car accident at the crossroads. A man and a woman were arguing. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see my car and avoid rear-ending me?¡± ¡°It was clearly you backing up into me, how did it become me rear-ending you?¡± Then. They saw Xu Yang appear out of nowhere! Xu Yang felt somewhat awkward. Mainly because¡­ his reappearance was too close to the quarreling couple. He instinctively touched the back of his head ¡­ and his hand came away covered in blood! The blood was the doing of the ghost behind him. Although Xu Yang knew ghosts don¡¯t bleed and this was simply an illusion, the wet feeling and the smell of blood was very realistic. This made Xu Yang feel very nauseous, so he shook the blood off his hand. As a result of his action, he accidentally splattered the two individuals with blood. Xu Yang quickly said: ¡°Sorry, 1 was just walking by, you continue your argument¡­ 1 will be on my way.¡± Having said that, he turned and hurriedly left. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°A ghost¡­¡± The two drivers, shrieking like slaughtered pigs, dived into their cars and frantically fled. Xu Yang:¡±.. ¡± Damn! I just appeared out of nowhere, was there a need to get so scared? Did I forget to take off the mask? Well, that¡¯s nothing. Any normal person would probably be scared seeing someone suddenly pop up in the middle of the night with a terrifying face, and then pulling blood from the back of his head. Xu Yang took off his mask and stored it away with a wave of his hand. He crossed the crossroads and walked down the sidewalk towards the funeral shop. It was already 3 in the morning, the night was deep and quiet. The occasional car passed by on the road, but only Xu Yang was on the sidewalk. The street lights scattered a yellow light. The light shone on Xu Yang, casting his shadow on the ground. His shadow moved along with him. Xu Yang stopped. He looked back. There was another shadow behind him. Looking up at the street light, Xu Yang guessed that the front shadow was caused by the ¡°Red Dress¡± on his back. He ignored her and continued walking. However, the ¡°Red Dress¡± started behaving outrageously. The shadow on the ground slowly writhed, at one moment turning into a lion, at another into a tiger, and then into a big python. A faint cold wind blew in his ear, shivery cold. If Ma Long were here now, he would see a red-dressed female ghost on Xu Yang¡¯s back, constantly blowing into his ear¡­ Xu Yang felt his body becoming heavier and heavier, as if he was carrying a huge rock. The cold wind in his ear whistled, growing colder, and the shadow on the ground kept changing, becoming more ferocious. Xu Yang wanted to react, but after some thought, he held himself back! The outside was too open, what if the female ghost managed to escape? First, he would take her back to the funeral shop, then find a way to control her and slowly torment¡­ ah no, slowly communicate. ¡°Wait¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go back to the funeral shop, what if Shi Shi comes back and sees that I¡¯ve brought back another female ghost? Wouldn¡¯t she get angry?¡± Considering this, Xu Yang decided to go to a hotel instead. Arriving at the hotel. Checking in. Xu Yang entered the room, locked the door and closed all the windows. Then with a flip of his hand, he held a small pile of Daoist talismans! He waved his hand again. Shuffles! With his hand flung out, the multitude of talismans covered the room¡¯s walls and windows, especially a few of the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman left by the old man. Instantly illuminating the room in the Dao light, turning the whole room into an impenetrable fortress! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, virtue value+50.¡± On Xu Yang¡¯s back, seeing this scene made the red dressed female ghost shudder! As a Red Dress, she was quite experienced and has fought with many daoists. But seeing someone using talismans like paper was a first for her. After ail, talisman crafting was a profound skill. Not all Daoist practitioners mastered it. Many daoists, even after over a decade of practice, could barely create a few simple talismans. However, Xu Yang was different. He learned how to craft talismans in just a few days, and a massive amount at that, even without any guidance from a master. Therefore, Xu Yang¡¯s talent in talisman crafting was truly terrifying. However, he didn¡¯t know that. ¡°As 1 thought.¡± ¡°This Red Dress has quite a small bravery¡­ I simply stuck a few talismans around the room and that scared her?¡± Xu Yang made no comment, took out the ink pot, and prepared to splash cinnabar ink around the room. The ghost could bear it no longer; a strong burst of Yin energy launched toward Xu Yang from behind. Considering she was already clinging to him, this sudden attack made the female ghost quite confident.. Regardless of whether Xu Yang was an Entering Dao Realm practitioner, she was sure she would cause huge trouble for him! Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married !_2 Chapter 89: Chapter 86: Iron Hammer Daoist, Female Ghost Gets Married !_2 Translator: 549690339 I However¡­ Just as she burst forth. A layer of golden light emerged from Xu Yang¡¯s body. It was the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± Xu Yang carried with him, which was triggered by the stimulation of Yin energy! ¡°Daoist Sect¡¯s Diamond Talisman?¡± The red-dressed female ghost showed her ferocity and sneered, ¡°A mere Diamond Talisman can¡¯t bother me!¡± She suddenly materialized, crouching behind Xu Yang. Her Yin-energy-congealed body was burned by the golden light blooming from the ¡°Diamond Talisman.¡± She raised her hands high, her fingernails grew to be half a foot long, like sharp swords, stabbing towards Xu Yang¡¯s temples. Whoosh¡­ The protective golden light formed by the Diamond Talisman was instantly pierced through by the ghost¡¯s sharp claws. However, the female ghost was stunned. Because when the first layer of protective golden light was broken, a second layer of protective golden light emerged from Xu Yang¡¯s body. Diamond Talisman, eh¡­ Quite simple. In these days, Xu Yang practiced making talismans for more than ten hours a day, and had already mastered the Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, and Divine Strength Talisman, with a 100% success rate of creating talismans! He carried at least dozens of Diamond Talismans on him. ¡°Finally showing yourself?¡± Upon seeing the female ghost materialize, Xu Yang immediately tossed the ink cup in his hand, quickly took out two divine strength talismans, and patted them on himself. He felt a surge of immense strength, instantly becoming as strong as being able to kill a cow with one punch! With a backhand, he grasped at his shoulder and caught the female ghost¡¯s hair. Then¡­ With the full power of the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm and the blessing of the divine strength talisman, he fiercely yanked! The female ghost who was crouching on Xu Yang¡¯s back was ripped off and thrown to the ground. The female ghost¡¯s face was full of horror. She was a red-dressed ghost and considered a big shot in the Ghost Market. Over the years, she had followed martial world people who had violated the taboo of the Ghost Market back to the human world, taking a total of nine lives¡­ But she never thought she would fall into the hands of a ¡°fool¡± today! No! This Daoist priest was not weak; moreover, he had countless Daoist talismans on him. In combination, even she had been momentarily suppressed. With such strength, how could he possibly be a fool? ¡°Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger!¡± This phrase flashed through the female ghost¡¯s mind. Just as she was momentarily distracted, Xu Yang had already turned over and mounted her, taking the opportunity to brush open the scattered black hair of the female ghost¡­ He thought that this female ghost might have a beautiful and lovely face like Liu Shishi underneath her scattered black hair. However, upon seeing her, Xu Yang was frightened! The female ghost¡¯s face was pale, as if it had been scraped with a putty knife. Her mouth was crooked, and her two eyes were even more bloodshot and swollen, overall making her facial features look extremely ugly! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ghost!!!¡± Xu Yang, startled, instinctively punched the female ghost¡¯s face! Bang! The female ghost¡¯s head was smashed flat. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Daoist!¡± ¡°You dare to hit my face?¡± The red-dressed female ghost roared, blood starting to seep from the tips of her hair and her body. Opening her mouth in a sudden, a blood beam sprayed towards Xu Yang¡¯s face. Bang, bang, bang!!! Three Diamond Talismans on Xu Yang¡¯s body exploded in succession, and the charm¡¯s light blocked the blow. Moreover, even more intense golden light radiated from his body. The Golden Light Mantra! That golden light was like sunlight, shining on the female ghost¡¯s body, causing her to let out a mournful scream. Under the suppression of the Golden Light Mantra, the ghost was temporarily unable to transform into Yin energy. As for Xu Yang, he flipped his hand again. This time, an iron hammer appeared in his hand. He slammed the hammer down and angrily cursed, ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so ugly, yet you dare to leave your coffin and try to scare me, the Daoist Master?¡± Bang! The female ghost¡¯s head was flattened again. Then, briefly, it recovered. Xu Yang raised his hand and hammered down once more. Bang! Bang! As the hammer swung, continuous system prompt sounds echoed in his mind. The more Xu Yang hammered, the more enraged he became, laughing loudly, ¡°You damn thing, that¡¯s what you get for scaring people!¡± Bang! Another blow, and this time the female ghost was smashed into pieces. She took advantage of this, turned into a wisp of Yin energy, and escaped from under Xu Yang¡­ However, the room was full of Daoist talismans, making it impossible for her to escape. All she could do was stand to one side, her eyes wide with horror as she stared at Xu Yang and yelled, ¡°I get it now¡­¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re that psychologically twisted Hammer Daoist!¡± Upon hearing this nickname, Xu Yang immediately became furious. Wielding his hammer, he swung at the female ghost, who evaded and began to flee around the room. However, Xu Yang¡¯s room was a small single room with limited space. Where could she escape to? For a moment, the female ghost ran while Xu Yang chased her with the hammer, skirmishing around the small room. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. This kind of ¡°chasing battle¡± increased the frequency of her merit point contributions even more than before. In order to gain more merit points, he slowed down slightly, brandishing the hammer, and sneered¨C ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Little darling, you can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°You run, you run faster¡­¡± ¡°If Daoist Master catches you, I¡¯ll hehehehe¡­¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand¨C Whoosh! A flash of lightning shot from his fingertips. The lightning brushed the female ghost¡¯s hair just before detonating on the bathroom door, leaving it in shambles! ¡°Rules of Thunder?¡± The female ghost cried in horror, ¡°Ah¡­ save me!¡± Just then¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± Out of the blue, the sound of drums and gongs echoed, followed by the blare of suonas. Inside the room, the Daoist talismans on the walls and windows began to vibrate. A celebratory, lively tune drifted into Xu Yang¡¯s ears from outside the window. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Receiving the bride?¡± Xu Yang stopped and hesitated briefly. He was very familiar with the sound coming from outside the window, the music played by suonas, often heard in ancient costume dramas during ¡°bridegroom¡± scenes. Coupled with the sound of drums and gongs, it seemed quite festive and lively. In today¡¯s society, many newlyweds liked imitating the old-fashioned wedding, carrying the bride in a palanquin. But¡­ It was already past three in the morning. Whose family would actually receive a bride at this hour??? When Xu Yang hesitated, the red-clothed female ghost started to burst into laughter. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± ¡°That crazy woman is here!¡± It was as if she, a dying person, had caught hold of a lifesaving straw, her eyes shining with a strong will to live. She shouted, ¡°You dare to break the taboo of the Ghost Market? Who in the northwest martial world doesn¡¯t know that the gold ingots under Ghost Gate cannot be picked up?¡± ¡°You picked up that crazy woman¡¯s gold ingot, and now she¡¯s come to marry you!¡± Xu Yang:¡±???¡± Outside the window, The music grew louder, and with that, the Daoist talismans on the walls exploded one by one. Xu Yang quickly gathered several Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans left behind by his grandfather, and before he could turn around, he noticed that the red-clothed female ghost had already escaped through the wall. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Xu Yang thought, ¡°This is bad.¡± His reputation as ¡°Hammer Daoist¡± and ¡°psychological pervert¡± had already reached the Ghost Market. If that dog thing were to return and embellish the story even more,wouldn¡¯t his reputation be set in stone? However, it wasn¡¯t the time to hunt the red-clothed female ghost. Xu Yang rushed to the window and looked down, only to see a magnificent wedding procession in the street below, eventually stopping right beneath his room. Suddenly, two individuals from the front of the procession leapt into the air and paused outside Xu Yang¡¯s window. ¡°They can fly?¡± ¡°Martial arts Heavenly Being? Divine Transcendence Realm?¡± Xu Yang was startled, though he let out a sigh of relief when he saw their faces clearly. These two were not human at all. They resembled ¡°paper cutouts,¡± looking lifelike from the front but as thin as paper when viewed from the side. The faces of the paper people were rosy, as if stamped with a red circle. They bowed to Xu Yang and saluted. Then, in a loud voice, they said, ¡°The auspicious time has arrived. Please, Master, board the bridal sedan!¡± PS: The first update is here, a 4000-word chapter.. Will try to update 10,000 words today! Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 87: Master Xu on the Bridal Sedan Chair Chapter 90: Chapter 87: Master Xu on the Bridal Sedan Chair Translator: 549690339 I Xu Yang was dumbfounded. That ugly red-dressed ghost girl was right. Was this a real marriage proposal? ¡°Is this really happening?¡± This was Xu Yang¡¯s first reaction. But quickly, the face of that ugly red-dressed ghost girl from before popped into his mind, which made him understand one thing¡­not all female ghosts are as beautiful and pretty as his own Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. Whatifhe ¡°married¡± an ugly monster? Wouldn¡¯t he be ataloss? Besides, the ugly red-dressed girl said that the other party was a ¡°crazy woman¡±. How could Xu Yang agree to that? Glancing at the paper people floating outside the window, Xu Yang said, ¡°Go back and tell your master. How can I, a seven-foot-tall man, be someone who marries into a family? Okay, you guys go back. It¡¯s creepy to have you floating around on the fifth-floor window at night.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± One of the paper people giggled: ¡°That won¡¯t work. If you don¡¯t get on the sedan chair, we can¡¯t explain to our miss.¡± Another paper person, with a serious face and a menacing appearance, said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Break his legs and carry him away.¡± Oh crap! Xu Yang¡¯s temper flared up instantly. He opened the window and said calmly, ¡°Fine, you guys come in and talk.¡± The two paper people floated into the room. Xu Yang reached out his hand: ¡°I am Xu Yang, and you two are?¡± ¡°I¡¯mADa!¡± ¡°I¡¯m A San!¡± Both paper people extended their hands, wanting to shake hands with Xu Yang. But just as they reached out, Xu Yang¡¯s fingertips suddenly shot out two small flames, instantly igniting their fingers. What do paper people fear most? Of course, it¡¯s fire! Their fingers were instantly ignited, and the flames spread quickly, burning their entire palms. ¡°Damn¡­ you have no sense of honor!¡± One of the paper people cursed, quickly waving his other hand to put out the fire. But in doing so, both of his hands were ignited. ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die!!!¡± ¡°Master, spare my life¡­ Miss, save me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper person startled, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper person startled, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The other paper person was smarter. Instead of using his other hand to put out the fire, he rolled on the ground¡­ In the process, the burning palm touched the rest of his body, igniting him entirely. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper person startled, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One after another, system alerts rang. Soon, the two paper people were turned to ashes. Looking at the extra hundred or so merit points added to the ¡°Merit Points¡± column in the system attribute panel, and the Paper Cutting Skill added to the ¡°Daoist skills¡± column, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked down from the window. Below the street, Yin energy was dense and seemed to cloak the entire street in a white mist. That was why the large wedding procession could remain unnoticed. The wedding procession was massive, with fifty to sixty ¡°people.¡± There were sedan chair lifters. There were those who played gongs, drums, and suona horns. On both sides of the sedan chair, there were also two ¡°children¡± holding flower baskets, constantly scattering petals. Of course. Those petals were not actual petals. When they fell to the ground, they turned into paper money. This paper money was not underworld notes printed by the Bank of Heaven and Earth, but round paper pieces shaped like copper coins with square holes in the middle¡ªthe design was almost the same as real copper coins. In front of the sedan chair, there were ten people, each carrying one of five coffins. The big red coffins were wrapped in big red flowers; they seemed to contain the ¡°dowry.¡± Putting the facts aside, just looking at the color contrast between the coffins and the big red flowers, it seemed quite festive. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled. With five huge coffins, what if they were filled with gold, silver, and jewelry? How much would that be worth? ¡°And the wedding procession¡­ so many paper people, and those dozens of human head lanterns flying around the sedan chair. If I were to save all of them, how many merit points would I get?¡± ¡°Not to mention reaching the ninth layer of Qi Refining Realm, I think I could even break into the realm of Daoism.¡± Contemplating his thoughts, Xu Yang touched his chin and muttered, ¡°Why not¡­ I¡¯ll just humble myself, pretend to agree to this marriage, and then find a way to kill these paper people?¡± Once he made up his mind, Xu Yang immediately went downstairs. As soon as he stepped outside, two more paper people greeted him. Xu Yang was shocked and exclaimed, ¡°A Da, A San?¡± These two paper people looked exactly the same as the two who had just been burned to death. One of them grinned and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not ADa, I¡¯m AEr, and this is ASi.¡± Xu Yang: Damn it. That scared me. Glancing around, he finally saw the faces of the paper people, who were obviously made in batches based on the appearance of ¡°A Da¡± and ¡°A San.¡± Even the ¡°flower boy¡± who scattered ¡°petals¡± had a small stature, but the same facial features. From a distance, he looked like a flower boy, but up close, he was a dwarf. ¡°Master, where are A Da and A San?¡± The paper person A Er asked with a grin. Xu Yang bluffed, ¡°Ah¡­ What A Da and A San? I didn¡¯t see them.¡± Standing beside paper person A Er, A Si had an fierce and menacing expression on his face. He calmly said, ¡°If they¡¯re gone, they¡¯re gone. They¡¯ll find their way back¡­ Alright, the auspicious time has come. Please get into the bridal sedan chair as soon as possible, Master.¡± With that, he took out a set of red paper-cut clothes, measured them against Xu Yang¡¯s body, and threw them on him. As soon as the paper-cut clothes touched Xu Yang, they burst with a ¡°bang¡± and after the smoke dissipated, Xu Yang found himself wearing a festive set of wedding clothes. The style of these wedding clothes was similar to what a groom wore in ancient costume dramas, complete with a groom¡¯s hat on his head. He pulled at it with his hand, and a look of surprise flashed across Xu Yang¡¯s face. This outfit- felt just like the real thing. ¡°What a magical Paper Cutting Skill¡­¡± He marveled to himself while secretly igniting at the hem of the paper person A Si, who had ¡°dressed¡± him, with a wisp of flame gushing from his fingertips. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die!!!¡± A Si screamed, and the other paper people were terrified, while A Er was even more at a loss. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Paper people were frightened, merit points +10, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Hearing the merit points contributed by ¡°A Si,¡± Xu Yang suddenly felt a bit guilty, not wanting ¡°A Si¡± to be burned to ashes alive. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°A Er, what are you waiting for, hurry up and help put out the fire?¡± Paper person A Er reacted and stepped forward to help put out the fire, but ended up igniting himself as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t long before they both turned to ashes. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up with delight, and he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°These paper people can provide me with io merit points at a time, which means they are at the level of evil ghosts, or the C-level Yin spirits as classified by the Spirits Management Bureau.¡± ¡°But compared to the real C-level Yin spirits, their intelligence seems to be a lot lower¡­¡± He walked up to the bridal sedan chair and thought, ¡°I¡¯ll get in the sedan chair first¡­ The whole ¡®you can¡¯t catch a tiger cub without entering the tiger¡¯s lair¡¯ thing, I want to see just how powerful this ¡®crazy woman¡¯ that even a red- dressed female ghost is afraid of really is¡­¡± Of course, Xu Yang¡¯s decision to do this was because¡­ The previously easily earned merit points and ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± made him greedy! If there were more paper people in that ¡°crazy woman¡¯s¡± lair, his Fire Manipulation Skill would be a natural counter¡­ Was he afraid of not being able to earn enough merit points by setting a fire? He lifted the sedan chair curtain and went in. A unique scent filled the air. The interior of the bridal sedan chair was decorated festively. Xu Yang sat down contentedly, intending to open the system attribute panel to study and upgrade his ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill.¡± However, the next moment, his head began to throb and swell. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°This incense¡­is it poisonous?¡± He wanted to break out of the sedan chair, but his body became weak and limp, unable to muster any strength. He wanted to shout, but his mouth opened and no sound came out. Only his thoughts could still function normally. ¡°I¡¯m done for¡­ I¡¯m done for now!¡± Outside the bridal sedan chair, a paper man vigorously sounded the gong and shouted, ¡°Lift the sedan chair¡­ Back to the mansion!¡± PS: Second update, this one has 2,500 words. There¡¯s one more before midnight, trying to reach 10,000 words today! Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 88: Qi Refining Ninth Layer! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 91: Chapter 88: Qi Refining Ninth Layer! (Please subscribe!) Translator: 549690339 That night. The full moon hung high in the sky. Wu City, Yumin Street. It was already four in the morning, and there were hardly any cars on the desolate street. However¡­ There were two girls strolling under the streetlight. One of them had short hair, the other wore a single ponytail; who else could it be other than Yang Yin and Liu Shishi? They were dressed identically in qipaos that were evocative of the Republic of Da Xia period. Sleeveless, ivory with little blue flowers embroidered on them. They bore a similar aesthetic to ¡°blue and white porcelain . The slits on the sides of the qipao revealed their fair thighs with each sway of their walk, lending them an air of allure and temptation. ¡°Sister Yang Yin¡­this¡­how can you wear such an exposing outfit outdoors? Liu Shishi, unaccustomed, instinctively tried to cover the slits at her thigh area. She questioned, ¡°Who on earth designed this? Aren¡¯t they afraid of a wardrobe malfunction?¡± ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± ¡°Look at the women today. They dare to go out in shorts and lingerie¡­ did you forget that video we saw yesterday? Some Western women even stripped completely naked in a stadium filled with thousands of people¡­ As opposed to Liu Shishi, Yang Yin was entirely casual about it. The two ghost girls, living in different eras, had vastly dissimilar personalities. Liu Shishi existed during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, a more conservative era. Meanwhile, Yang Yin lived during the ideological explosion of the Republic age. She had studied in foreign countries and was, naturally, more open-minded. As the two were chatting, all of a sudden- in the night, a sinistral wind picked up, and money, as if floating down from the sky, started falling abruptly. Then, fog-like Yin energy rose from the street in front of them, out of which emerged a large, lively procession, complete with gongs and drums. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Is someone getting married?¡± Liu Shishi exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Such a large convoy¡­ When did such a powerful character emerge within a radius of a hundred miles from Wu City? How dare they parade themselves in the public? I wonder if it¡¯s a demon or a ghost?¡± The procession had reached them, carrying the bride in a beautifully decorated palanquin. Upon seeing the paper figures, Yang Yin¡¯s face changed, and she quickly pulled Liu Shishi back, whispering, ¡°Sister Shishi, if I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the Second Miss of the Yue family getting married.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Shishi asked, ¡°So, is this Second Miss from the Yue family a demon or a ghost?¡± Admittedly, she was a Ghost King. But strictly speaking, she couldn¡¯t be considered a local ghost of Xi Xia. After all, her tomb was in Changan, some 800 kilometers away from Wu City. Moreover, Liu Shishi had been in a ¡°sleeping state¡± for years and only woke up a month ago. However, she was in a dazed state then and couldn¡¯t remember anything. She floated aimlessly until she came across Xu Yang, following him all the way home. That¡¯s why, at first, she was inseparable from Xu Yang, even following him to the toilet. So, Liu Shishi did not know as much about Wu City as Yang Yin did. ¡°I haven¡¯t met the Second Miss from the Yue family myself, but in our Xi Xia¡¯s supernatural circle, she is referred to as the ¡®mad woman¡¯; hardly anyone dares to provoke her!¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°Her power is said to be incredible. Among the ranks of the Red Robe level, she is considered top-tier.¡± ¡°Top-tier Red Robe. Quite impressive indeed.¡± Liu Shishi nodded and then shook her head, commenting, ¡°Just one Red Robe daring to show off like this? Seems like there aren¡¯t formidable masters in the Xi Xia ghost world.¡± ¡°Elder sister may not know, Miss Yates has an older sister who is one of the Ghost Kings managing Xi Xia Ghost Market. With support from the Lord of the Ghost Market, not even ordinary Ghost Kings or Demon Kings dare to mess with Miss Yates.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the two sisters of the Yue family were folk heroes in the martial world while alive, well-versed in all kinds of unusual arts, especially the Paper Cutting Skill. They can cut paper into life forms¡­ look at that wedding procession, all paper dolls.¡± Yang Yin was very familiar with the ¡®Xi Xia ghost world¡¯. After all, she was ¡®local¡¯. And frequently lurked in the Ghost Market, so it made sense she knew quite a bit. Hearing about Miss Yates¡¯ connection to the Xi Xia Ghost Market, even Liu Shishi looked slightly apprehensive. Her tone shifted as she said, ¡°Ghosts and humans walk separate paths. Why would Miss Yates send people into the city to marry?¡± ¡°Could it be, she wants to marry a man from the human world?¡± At this moment. The grand wedding procession reached the two of them, directly passing through their bodies without slowing down. From the procession, a paper man detached and delivered an invitation to Yang Yin and Liu Shishi, saying, ¡°Both of you are invited to our mistress¡¯s joyous day. She has ordered us to entertain all guests. We hope you would grant us the honor of joining us at the Yue Mansion for a celebratory drink.¡± Liu Shishi accepted the invitation, glanced at it. She found the invitation carried a strong Yin energy. The energy transformed into a blood-red character ¡®Yue¡¯, which was quite miraculous. She looked at the bridal sedan but there seemed to be something blocking her view, preventing her from seeing through it. Of course. With Liu Shishi¡¯s abilities, if she insisted on looking, the energy wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her. But since she had no grudge against Miss Yates, who even kindly invited her for a drink, it wouldn¡¯t be polite to do so. So, she said, ¡°Thank you for the invitation¡­ Let me return home to get a gift before I go to Yue Mansion for a drink.¡± ¡°Your presence will be highly appreciated¡­ You just need to activate the energy on the invitation, it will naturally guide you to Yue Mansion.¡± The paper man bowed, turned back towards the procession, and disappeared into the streets with the pervasive Yin energy. ¡°Elder sister¡­ why did you accept the invitation?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a wedding between a ghost and a human before¡­ Of course, I want to go and see it.¡± Liu Shishi smiled, a faint blush appeared on her face. Who knows what she was thinking as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the shop first. As we¡¯re going to congratulate someone, we can¡¯t go empty-handed¡­ there should be quite a few things left in the shop, we can select a few later.¡± Having said that. The two of them set off for the funeral shop not far away. As they walked, Yang Yin laughed, ¡°Speaking of Miss Yates¡¯ wedding, I recall an interesting thing¡­ it is said that Miss Yates loves storytelling, fascinated by tales of Ning Chaisen, Nie Xiaoqian, New White Madam and Xu Xian.¡± ¡°So every time the Ghost Market is open, she would throw gold ingots under the big elm tree at the Ghost Gate, saying that if the gold is picked up by a man from the human world, it means they are fated¡­¡± Liu Shishi praised, ¡°Miss Yates is quite a clever ghost¡­ it seems she finally found her destined one!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Yang Yin laughed so hard she nearly bent over, ¡°Miss Yates has been throwing gold ingots for 10 years. It¡¯s said that some were picked up a few times. The first one was a lecherous old man, who was killed by Miss Yates that day.¡± ¡°The second person who picked up the gold was a chubby man¡­ Miss Yates didn¡¯t like fat guys, so she made him into a fool.¡± ¡°The most unlucky one was the third person. He had a notorious reputation in the Northwestern martial world, known as a womanizer¡­ he was hacked to death by Miss Yates¡­ after that, this story spread among the martial world and since then, no one dared to pick up gold under the big elm tree at the Ghost Gate in the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­¡± Liu Shishi was also amused, ¡°So, how did someone pick it up this time?¡± Yang Yin: ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s some fool who entered the Ghost Market for the first time¡­ didn¡¯t know about the Ghost Market prohibition¡­ huh?¡± She suddenly paused. Her beautiful big eyes blinked, looking at Liu Shishi. As their gazes met, a strange feeling rose in their hearts¡­ Wlioosh! They turned into a wisp of Yin energy together and quickly flew back to the funeral shop. However, inside the shop was pitch black; where was Xu Yang? ¡°Sister¡­¡± Yang Yin panicked, ¡°No¡­it can¡¯t be this coincidental, can it?¡± Liu Shishi, on the other hand, had a stern face and said, ¡°Where is the mobile phone? Call him!¡± 10 minutes later. Yang Yin shook her head holding the mobile phone, ¡°Shishi, no one is answering. But you don¡¯t need to worry. Maybe Master Xu is still in the Ghost Market.¡± Despite these words. Liu Shishi still felt an inexplicable worry. After thinking about it, she said, ¡°Pack up, let¡¯s go to the Yue Mansion.¡± Inside the bridal palanquin. Xu Yang felt like he¡¯d turned into a puddle of mud, unable to move or speak. Only his thoughts and eyes could move. His mobile phone rang seven, perhaps eight times in his pocket. However, he had no way to answer. He could distinctly feel the swaying of the palanquin going on, rocking constantly and seeming to move very quickly. ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the deal with that crazy old lady?¡± ¡°A ghost that can also use Lovemaking Lust?¡± Xu Yang was cursing in his heart. This ghost was utterly without martial etiquette¡­If today¡¯s incidents get out, how will he ever mix in the martial world again? They would say that Master Xu, Celestial Master Xu, was misled by a ghost woman and taken away as a son-in-law? ¡°No way!¡± ¡± I cannot sit and wait for death¡­¡± Gradually, Xu Yang calmed down and thought: ¡°Since my mind can work, then I can also operate the system!¡± He started chanting in his mind. The system attribute interface comes out at his command. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm 8th Level [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal [Merit Points]: 3850 [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards ¡°3850 merit points?¡± ¡°Why are there only so few¡­Bloody hell, system, have you been deducting my merit points secretly?¡± Seeing the numbers after the [Merit Points], Xu Yang felt a strong urge to vomit blood. Luckily, every merit point obtained by the system is recorded. Xu Yang reviewed, and he had earned himself 300 points in total from that ¡°Mirror Ghost Girl¡±, including the ¡°Ascendance¡± reward. The four paper men were rather garbagey. They burned too quickly; from ignition to ashes, only 10 seconds had elapsed, each giving him a ¡°+10 merit points¡± 10 times, plus the ¡°Ascendance¡± reward, in total 800 points. That was 1100 points. The remaining 2750 points were all brushed from that fleeing ugly red-robed female ghost. As for the merit points he had ¡°set aside¡±? Those were long used to cultivate the ¡°Wulei Rules¡±. ¡°After I broke through to Qi Refining Realm 8th Level, I spent over 1000 merit points to stabilize my cultivation¡­¡± ¡°If I squander these 3850 merit points, I should be able to step into Qi Refining Realm 9th Level!¡± ¡°Nevermind!¡± ¡°At this moment, it¡¯s better to improve my cultivation first!¡± With this thought, Xu Yang initiated the command. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -3850.¡± Boom! A wave of mana appeared out of nowhere. His aura shook, and in an instant, he advanced from the mid-stage of Qi Refining Realm 8th Level to Qi Refining Realm 9th Level. The feeling of weakness vanished in an instant. Xu Yang sat up abruptly, laughing out loud: ¡°I made it¡­Qi Refining Realm 9th Level, and I even managed to free myself from the dazed state during the breakthrough-Huh?¡± Before he could finish his words, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He can keenly smell¡­that unique fragrance was appearing again. Just as he was about to get up and rush out of the bridal sedan. The familiar sense of dizziness returned. ¡°Bloody¡­¡± Xu Yang only had time to curse before collapsing back in the sedan! PS: My kid has an exam tomorrow. This year he¡¯s a new first grader, and after only one week of physical classes, the rest of the year was online learning at home. I helped him revise some phonics and new words, so today¡¯s update is a bit late. Everyone for understanding. Good night everyone. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 89: Kidnapping Someone at a Wedding! Chapter 92: Chapter 89: Kidnapping Someone at a Wedding! Translator: 549690339 Funeral store. Store entrance. Liu Shishi took out the invitation and infused it with Yin energy. The next moment, the character ¡°Yue¡± on the invitation wriggled and flew up, before exploding into a cloud of blood-red Yin energy with a ¡°bang¡±. The blood-red Yin energy circled in the night sky for a few rounds before flying off in the southeast direction. ¡°Yang Yin!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow it!¡± Liu Shishi grabbed Yang Yin and leapt into the air, closely following the blood- red Yin energy. As she flew, she looked down at the road below. However. She couldn¡¯t find the ¡°wedding procession¡±. At this time. On top of the bridal sedan. Xu Yang, weak and powerless, felt tears slipping from the corners of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid.¡± ¡°Not listening to the old man¡¯s words, I¡¯m suffering now¡­ Elder Wang clearly told me the taboos and rules of the Ghost Market, but I insisted on breaking them. I brought this upon myself!¡± ¡°Sorry, Shishi¡­¡± Just then, the bridal sedan trembled. Xu Yang felt that the wedding procession had halted; outside, the sounds of gongs and drums were louder, and the suona music changed to the tune of ¡°A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix¡±. There were also bursts of children¡¯s laughter. Someone shouted aloud- ¡°The groom is here!¡± ¡°Please get off the bridal sedan, the groom!¡± A paper-made old woman flew into the sedan and draped a red veil over Xu Yang¡¯s head. ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang was too weak to resist; he could only curse in his heart. Two paper people, ¡°A Da¡± and ¡°A San¡±, came into the bridal sedan and helped Xu Yang out. Outside, firecrackers exploded. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t turn his head, so he could only rely on his peripheral vision to see that through the veil, there were strings of human head lanterns continuously bursting, emitting a massive amount of blood fog. Well, damn! In big cities, people use balloons to simulate firecrackers, but these ghosts were even more extreme, exploding human heads directly. As the firecrackers stopped, the playful children began singing nursery rhymes. ¡°The Yue family bride, marries the handsome groom.¡± ¡°The groom is Wu City¡¯s handsome young man.¡± ¡°Paper people carry the bridal sedan, ants bring the dowry.¡± ¡°Bees bring gifts, bringing Hundred Flower Candy.¡± ¡°Spiders bring gifts, bringing beaded curtains.¡± ¡°Human head lanterns, brightly lit¡­¡± Xu Yang became numb and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Fine, since I can¡¯t resist, I might as well enjoy it¡­¡± He was helped by the paper people, walking towards a brightly lit mansion. The mansion¡¯s gate was tall and luxurious, with ¡°Yue Mansion¡± written on it. On both sides of the gate stood two imposing armored guards wielding paper knives. All around the mansion were human head lanterns holding red candles, the red candlelight casting a bloody hue over the entire mansion. Inside the mansion, there were many ghosts, and above it, a heavy Yin energy hung like a cloud. As Xu Yang was escorted into the mansion¡¯s inner courtyard, he saw that the courtyard was filled with round tables, each one filled with various types of Yin spirits, ghostly creatures, and malevolent beings. Some had green faces and sharp fangs, while others bled from their orifices, were covered in sores, or had no heads. Xu Yang even saw a giant toad. The toad was as tall as a person, with huge, glowing green eyes, emitting a foul smell all over its body. Its aura, however, was extremely powerful, even stronger than that of the ugly red ghost. Paper people busily moved between the guests, serving wine and food. The dishes on the banquet table were filled with various animal innards, bloody and some even infested with maggots. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang felt a jolt in his heart. He saw¡­ Ma Long was sitting at a table. He was chatting and laughing with a ghostly figure, dressed in an alluring manner, looking very affectionate. What the hell! Xu Yang was shocked. The alluring ghost had long hair and was clearly a male ghost, its power even stronger than the ugly red ghost, making it a formidable red ghost. Ordinarily, Ma Long¡¯s pure Yin body should have rendered him immune to ordinary Yin spirits and ghostly creatures. It was known that after his constitution had been fully awakened by the Yellow River female ghost, Ma Long could even see through Liu Shishi¡¯s disguise, even though she wasn¡¯t using any special tricks. This incident alone had proven the power of his ¡°pure Yin body¡±. Xu Yang wanted to take a closer look but was already being escorted into the room by the two paper people. At the banquet table. Ma Long picked up a ¡°delicacy¡± and softly said to the alluring long-haired male ghost beside him, ¡°Baby, open your mouth.¡± At this moment, in Ma Long¡¯s eyes, the long-haired ghost didn¡¯t appear as it was, but as a delicate and charming girl. The dishes on the table also didn¡¯t resemble a pile of bloody, maggot-infested animal innards; instead, they looked like a delicious country feast. Clearly, he was bewitched, both in heart and sight. And this ¡°girl¡±¡­ Ma Long had met her the day before yesterday when he went to a barbecue with his friends in the mountains. They had fallen in love at first sight and started a relationship that very night. Now¡­ Today, the ¡°girl¡¯s¡± relative was having a celebration, so she even brought Ma Long to the relative¡¯s house for the banquet. This filled Ma Long with a sense of happiness. He took another bite of his meal and looked around at the bustling environment, then couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Your relatives really got an impressive son-in-law¡­ No wonder you¡¯re having a wedding this late at night.¡± The mysterious male ghost suddenly looked up at the distant night sky. ¡°Such a strong presence¡­ Ghost King?¡± ¡°Not good¡­ ¡± ¡°My methods can¡¯t deceive the Ghost King. If he finds out this guy¡¯s specialty, won¡¯t my efforts be in vain?¡± His face changed slightly, and he quickly got up and grabbed Ma Long¡¯s hand, coquettishly saying, ¡°Darling, I suddenly remembered some urgent business to take care of back home, can you send me out of here first?¡± Of course, Ma Long obeyed her request. A man and a ghost, hand in hand, quickly left. They had just left. Swish! A yin wind blew past. Liu Shishi appeared with Yang Yin at the entrance of Yue Mansion. Liu Shishi had a feeling and looked back at the distance, only to see a car quickly driving away in the night. ¡°Elder sister, what are you looking at?¡± Yang Yin asked puzzledly. Liu Shishi shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing¡­ let¡¯s go in first.¡± In her heart, however, she murmured. That person just now¡­ Full of yin energy, was it Xu Yang¡¯s friend? But Liu Shishi¡¯s mind was focused on Xu Yang, so she couldn¡¯t pay attention and wasn¡¯t sure. She could only think, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ Why would Xu Yang¡¯s friend come here in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Could it be that a ghost brought him to attend Miss Yue¡¯s wedding?¡± Upon entering Yue Mansion, the women were seated at a table under the arrangement of the paper servants. The arrival of the two women immediately attracted numerous gazes. All the yin spirits and malevolent beings present looked over, and some ghosts revealed their greedy desires, saliva dripping from the corners of their mouths as they laughed, ¡°Such beautiful young ladies¡­¡± Slap! Before he could finish speaking, his head was hammered into his gut by a fellow ghost who shouted in terror and anger, ¡°Are you crazy¡­ Don¡¯t you see that one of them is the Ghost King?¡± This was just a small episode. As Liu Shishi took her seat, a woman dressed in a vermilion jacket with wide sleeves and a bridal coronet entered the room. She was beautiful. Her face was rather chubby and round, and she looked about 5.25 feet tall, giving off a petite and delicate appearance. She seemed to be about fifteen or sixteen years old¡­ Of course, She was a ghost. Moreover, she was among the top tier of red-clothed fierce ghosts. According to her actual ¡°living¡± age, she was probably several hundred years old. She walked straight to Liu Shishi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that a mysterious Ghost King had come to Wu City, and I¡¯ve always wanted to meet her but had no opportunity. I didn¡¯t expect you to grace my Yue Mansion today and attend my wedding, really adding brilliance to this event.¡± Then she curtsied and coquettishly said, ¡°Ghost King elder sister, Yukio wasn¡¯t able to greet you from afar and begs your forgiveness.¡± Liu Shishi chatted with Miss Yue for a few moments and then asked with a smile, ¡°By the way, Miss Yue, where is the groom?¡± Miss Yue replied, ¡°Elder sister, you may not know, but the groom is actually a son-in-law of Yue family. We haven¡¯t had the wedding ceremony yet, so it¡¯s inappropriate for him to show his face in this kind of situation.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± How is that inappropriate, huh?! Shishi, save me!!! He was in the room and could hear the conversation outside. Although he didn¡¯t know how Liu Shishi and Yang Yin had come to Yue Mansion, when he heard Liu Shishi¡¯s voice, a glimmer of hope ignited in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. He wanted to call for help but couldn¡¯t utter any sound, so he could only cry out in his heart. Miss Yue then exchanged pleasantries with many yin spirits and evil beings, mostly expressing gratitude for their attendance. She looked at the sky and called a paper servant, asking, ¡°How is my elder sister? Can she make it here?¡± The paper servant respectfully replied, ¡°Young Miss is still in the Ghost Market and cannot leave for the moment¡­ I heard that a high-ranking official from the underworld is visiting today, and the young miss and others are receiving him.¡± Miss Yue thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost sunrise¡­ In that case, let the wedding start first, and tomorrow when my elder sister arrives, we can have another ceremony. Go and bring the groom!¡± At the banquet, Yang Yin whispered, ¡°Elder sister, have you found Master Xu yet?¡± Liu Shishi shook her head, looking calm and composed as she said, ¡°There is indeed a living person¡¯s aura in that room, but there¡¯s also a prohibition set by Miss Yue¡­ I could forcibly probe, but it would alert Miss Yue.¡± ¡°She treats us with respect, so we must not be rude¡­ After all, we can¡¯t confirm if that person really is Xu Yang. If we create a misunderstanding, my reputation will be ruined.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Yang Yin worriedly said, ¡°If it really is Master Xu, isn¡¯t he in danger?¡± Liu Shishi laughed, ¡°Since it¡¯s a wedding, there must be a ceremony for them to bow to each other¡­ When the groom bows, we will see his face. If it¡¯s Xu Yang, we can just snatch him away. If not, we can just enjoy the banquet and watch the festivities.¡± Yang Yin¡¯s eyes lit up, and she gave a thumbs up, ¡°As always, sister Shishi, you think things through.¡± However, in the next moment, Liu Shishi and Yang Yin were both shocked. Because they saw¡­ the groom, supported by two paper servants, wearing a veil and his face covered. As for his figure? The groom¡¯s wedding attire was a bit loose, but looking at his figure, she couldn¡¯t judge. Liu Shishi stabilized her mind and looked around the room, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, when they bow to each other later, the groom is bound to bow down¡­ I can see his face then.¡± ¡°The auspicious time has come!¡± At that moment, a paper servant shouted loudly, ¡°Bring them to the bridal chamber!¡± Liu Shishi: Yang Yin: Xu Yang: ¡°!!!¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 90: Another Ghost King, my Madams Twin??? Chapter 93: Chapter 90: Another Ghost King, my Madam¡¯s Twin??? Translator: 549690339 Holy shit, can this marriage be any more ridiculous? According to tradition, shouldn¡¯t they first bow down to the ancestors, then to the heavens, and finally, husband and wife bow to each other before entering the bridal chamber? Is this female ghost really in such a hurry? Xu Yang¡¯s head was covered with a large red bridal veil. This red veil was formed by the Paper Cutting Skill, extremely peculiar. From the outside, it was impossible to see Xu Yang¡¯s face, but from the inside looking out, it was like a thin layer of gauze that didn¡¯t obstruct his vision too much. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved, trying to catch a glimpse of the female ghost¡¯s appearance. However, the two paper dolls didn¡¯t give him that opportunity; they dragged him into the room and threw him onto a big bed. From the corner of his eyes, two crystal clear tears fell. Xu Yang silently closed his eyes. From outside, the sound of the door being pushed open came. Immediately after, Xu Yang felt a chilly breeze pass by, and a figure sat down by the bed. ¡°She¡¯s here¡­¡± Xu Yang knew in his heart that the crazy lunatic woman had arrived. However, he didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes¡­ After all, if his eyes were closed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her appearance, and he could still hold onto some illusion in his heart. As for opening them to take a look? If she turned out to be ugly as hell, he was afraid that it would leave a shadow in his heart! The crazy woman, Yue Yuluo¡­ This name sounded similar to Qiao Biluo! ¡°Huh?¡± ¡± Why are you keeping your eyes closed? Are you afraid to look at this lady?¡± At the bedside. Yue Yuluo¡¯s voice rang out. It was crisp and tender, with a bit of a natural nasal sound, but her tone was also full of arrogance. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, but he still didn¡¯t dare to open them. Just listening to her voice was enough. He was afraid that if he opened his eyes, the illusion in his heart would shatter. At this moment, Yue Yuluo had already taken off her bridal coronet. She sat by the bed, resting her chin on one hand, examining Xu Yang carefully. With her bangs cut straight across, she looked so petite and adorable, especially her pair of eyes which were pitch black. She mumbled to herself, ¡°You¡¯re very handsome, just like the ideal man I had imagined.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­ I¡¯ve heard from my subordinates that you know Daoist skills?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Daoist, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ning Chaisen is a scholar, Xu Xian is a doctor¡­¡± ¡°And you, a Daoist who was supposed to catch ghosts and eliminate demons, ended up falling in love with a female ghost and spending a lifetime with her¡­ This story is far more exciting than those told by storytellers!¡± As she spoke, Yue Yuluo blushed, not daring to look at Xu Yang any longer, and coquettishly said ¡°Since we are now married, you are my husband¡­ husband, the day is about to break, let me undress you.¡± With a gentle swipe of her small hands, Xu Yang¡¯s groom outfit vanished in an instant, turning into a tiny paper-cut outfit in the hands of Yue Yuluo. Even the rest of his clothes fell off at the same time. Yue Yuluo dared not look even more. She placed her small hands on Xu Yang, blindly feeling around. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t be nervous.¡± She suddenly let out a low cry. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, Merit points +50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! As for Yue Yuluo, she quickly withdrew her hands like a frightened rabbit, stammering, ¡°Right¡­ sorry, no, you¡¯re the son-in-law, you should be the one serving this lady!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°It should be you serving this lady!¡± Having said that, she laid down next to Xu Yang, fully clothed, and closed her eyes too. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Hold on! Something is wrong with this script! I¡¯ve already laid down flat, embracing the mindset of going all out, but what are you doing teasing me? He slowly opened his eyes. Strangely enough, At this moment, Xu Yang found that he had regained control of his body. He turned his head. What he saw was an adorable face. Her tightly closed eyes, perhaps because of nervousness, were trembling constantly, her long eyelashes fluttering, incredibly cute. Xu Yang was dumbfounded for a moment. Meanwhile, Outside the room. In the courtyard. Liu Shishi was feeling extremely uneasy. She hadn¡¯t seen the groom¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t be sure if he was Xu Yang. She wanted to rush in and save him, but she was afraid of causing a commotion if she made a mistake. If she didn¡¯t go in, wouldn¡¯t Xu Yang be bullied by the Yue family¡¯s second daughter today? ¡± What should we do? Elder sister, what should we do?¡± Yang Yin anxiously said, ¡°If that groom really is Master Xu, with the notoriety of the Yue family¡¯s second daughter, she might drain Master Xu, devour his flesh and Yang energy, swallow his marrow!¡± ¡°She dares!¡± Liu Shishi slammed the table. Bang! The stone table shattered into pieces. This action caused the other guests at the ghost banquet to look over involuntarily. A paper doll approached and asked, ¡°Does Lord Ghost King have any orders?¡± Liu Shishi reached out, grabbed the paper doll into her hand, and seized its collar, saying coldly, ¡°Take me to see the groom!¡± ¡°Alt, well¡­¡± The paper doll hesitated and said, ¡°Lord Ghost King, as the saying goes, a single night in spring is worth a thousand gold¡­ My master and second lady are enjoying themselves in the bridal chamber. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for you to go in at this time, would it?¡± Splutter! Before the words finished, Liu Shishi tore off the paper doll¡¯s head with a single pull. She stood up, stride towards the room, with her imposing Ghost King aura emanating, causing all the blocking paper dolls to be blown away. She then moved like a ghostly figure and entered the room. Inside the room. Xu Yang felt as if he was in a dream. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 90: Another Ghost King, my Madams Twin???_2 Chapter 94: Chapter 90: Another Ghost King, my Madam¡¯s Twin???_2 Translator: 549690339 All this¡­ is it too fantastical? In his mind, all the events from picking up the golden ingot, being ¡°married off¡± and all the mental changes during this period made him utterly dumbfounded. Lying beside him fully clothed, Yue Yuluo didn¡¯t dare open her eyes, but since she was always willful and spoiled, she couldn¡¯t show weakness now. She said, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Serve this lady quickly!¡± ¡°Humph¡­ You¡¯re nothing but a son-in-law of the Yue Mansion. If you really annoy me, I can totally divorce you with a single piece of paper!¡± Any man in this situation would be impulsive. Xu Yang was no exception. He reached out with both hands. Yet before his hands touched Yue Yuluo— ¡°Ding!¡± The female ghost was frightened, and merit increased by 50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± Yue Yuluo suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to serve you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I asked you to serve me, but¡­ but¡­ but I don¡¯t even know your name yet!¡± Yue Yuluo¡¯s gaze was evasive, and she dared not look at Xu Yang¡¯s body. ¡°My name is¡­ ¡± Xu Yang had just started speaking when suddenly a loud ¡°bang¡± came, and the door was forcefully kicked open. Liu Shishi angrily stormed in— ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to save¡­ ¡± Then, she froze. This was very different from the scene she had imagined. She thought Yue Yuluo, the notorious ¡°crazy woman,¡± would have been beating and harassing Xu Yang, sucking his blood and Yang energy¡­ but why was it that Xu Yang was naked and half-lying on top of Yue Yuluo??? Xu Yang mechanically turned his head, his gaze meeting Liu Shishi¡¯s. His reaction could not be called slow; he instantly jumped out of bed and said, ¡°Shishi¡­ don¡¯t be angry yet, listen to me first…¡± Yue Yuluo also came to her senses. She sprang to her feet, and countless paper cut-outs flew around her. The inch- tall paper figures, some human-shaped, others beast-shaped, whirled around her continuously. She filled the room with yin energy and stumbled angrily at Liu Shishi, ¡°Liu Shishi, I respected you as the Ghost King and treated you kindly. How dare you barge in on my wedding night?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Interrupting your wedding?¡± Liu Shishi coldly snorted a killing intent filled the air. She said coldly, ¡°Yue Yuluo, you¡¯re quite eloquent¡­ Not only did you steal my man, but now you accuse and blame me?¡± Outside in the hall, some weak ghosts could not withstand this atmosphere and let out painful screams, madly fleeing to the outside of Yue Mansion. When they escaped, they couldn¡¯t help but to lookback, wanting to see more of the drama. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A hanged ghost¡¯s tongue was quivering with excitement, and his eyes were gleaming, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that the foreign Ghost King fighting with Yue¡¯s second young lady, that crazy woman, over a man?¡± ¡°Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!¡± ¡°This is just too explosive!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such excitement just attending a banquet today. I¡¯d be content even if I went to be reincarnated now!¡± ¡°Right, what¡¯s the story with that man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard there¡¯s a career in the human world now called ¡®Little White Face,¡¯ and everyone who does it has one thing in common: they have a weak stomach¡­ So, they have to find a few powerful women to support them¡­ Could that man be the legendary Little White Face?!?!¡± Xu Yang, of course, couldn¡¯t hear these comments. At this moment, he was stuck between Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo, feeling incredibly overwhelmed. ¡°Shishi!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive¡­ Let¡¯s talk it out!¡± Yue Yuluo¡­ Don¡¯t take action, put away your Paper Cutting Skill first!¡± ¡°Alii!¡± This exclamation was from Yang Yin. She entered later than Liu Shishi, and as soon as she stepped in, she cried out, covering her eyes. Through her fingers, her eyes rolled and complained, ¡°Master Xu¡­ Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡± Only then did Xu Yang remember that his clothes had been removed by Yue Yuluo earlier. Turned red immediately, tried to appear calm deliberately, and put on his clothes. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo¡­ Stop arguing for a moment and listen to me.¡± ¡°The root of the matter is my fault.¡± ¡°Knowing that it¡¯s forbidden to violate the rules of the Ghost Market, I deliberately picked up the gold ingot under the big elm tree of Ghost Gate¡­¡± Speaking of this, he glanced at Yue Yuluo, paused, and then continued, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t know that Yuluo was using this method to find her destined lover, and due to misunderstandings, all these misunderstandings happened.¡± ¡°Misunderstandings?¡± Yue Yuluo sneered, walked forward, took Xu Yang¡¯s arm, and provocatively stared at Liu Shishi, ¡°I¡¯ve been throwing gold ingots at Ghost Gate for ten years, seeking a destined marriage. The one who picks it up is my destined husband. Moreover, we have already worshipped and married, consummated our marriage, and become intimate. The raw rice has been cooked, and even if you are the Ghost King, you can¡¯t break us apart!¡± Arguing wasn¡¯t Liu Shishi¡¯s character. But she couldn¡¯t show weakness either. She flicked her fingers, her black hair flying wildly, and said indifferently, ¡°This king doesn¡¯t care about your so-called destiny; I only know that Xu Yang is mine¡­ He¡¯s under my protection.¡± ¡°If Xu Yang is unwilling, even Old Man Heavenly King can¡¯t snatch someone from me.¡± Yang Yin played the good cop, saying, ¡°Miss Yue, I¡¯ve heard about your story. You¡¯ve been throwing gold ingots for ten years like clockwork, seeking a destined marriage. I admire your persistence in love, but if Miss Yue is to find a suitable husband, it should be a mutual agreement rather than a forced marriage, right?¡± Yue Yuluo was stunned, her face showing a hint of contemplation. For a moment, the tense atmosphere filled with the smell of gunpowder gradually calmed down. That made a lot of sense! Xu Yang secretly gave Yang Yin a thumbs up. Then he heard Yue Yuluo ask, ¡°So Xu Yang, are you willing to marry me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He instinctively looked up at Liu Shishi, only to see her face was dark and dripping with fury! He glanced at Yang Yin, and she was shaking her head slowly with a pleading look, as if begging him. He looked at Yue Yuluo. Yue Yuluo was looking at him earnestly, her eyes filled with a hint of expectation. At that moment, laughter rang out. Another figure appeared out of thin air in the room. The figure looked exactly like Yue Yuluo, with an almost identical face and figure. The only difference was that Yue Yuluo dressed more conservatively, while she was more provocative. As soon as she appeared, she covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple? Stinky Daoist¡­ Marry Yuluo, and this king will ensure you have a comfortable life! If you don¡¯t marry¡­¡± Her voice suddenly changed, and the air was filled with a murderous aura: This king will have you die on the spot!¡± Holy crap! Another Ghost King? Xu Yang widened his eyes. Weren¡¯t Ghost Kings supposed to be rare? And¡­ She and my wife are actually twins??? Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 91:1, Xu Yang, will not become the Sea King! Chapter 95: Chapter 91:1, Xu Yang, will not become the Sea King! Translator: 549690339 ¡°My wife?¡± Xu Yang was startled by his own dangerous thought: ¡°Although I intentionally violated the Ghost Market taboo by picking up the gold ingot¡­ and deliberately got on the bridal sedan to gain more merit points out of greed¡­¡± ¡°But leaving the facts aside, they used the bewitching fragrance which is against martial arts morality, and we haven¡¯t even bowed to each other in marriage, nor have we consummated the marriage, how can she be my wife?¡± In that moment, Liu Shishi exploded. Behind her, a terrifying Yin energy turned into a blood-red ocean, floating and sinking, causing the entire house to tremble. She looked at Miss Yue and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s a bold statement, why don¡¯t you try hurting a strand of Xu Yang¡¯s finger?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Miss Yue licked her lips, her eyes flashing with a strange gleam. Suddenly, she lunged at Xu Yang¡¯s skull with her claws and a fierce attack! Yin spirits and malevolent beings are transformed from Yin energy. Their bodies are ¡°Yin Bodies,¡± which are condensed from Yin energy and are illusory. Therefore, ordinary Yin spirits and ghosts don¡¯t have the capability to launch ¡°physical attacks.¡± But it¡¯s different for those at the ¡°level of Red Robe.¡± Their Yin bodies are extremely powerful, capable of launching ¡°physical attacks.¡± Not to mention the Ghost King! The Ghost King¡¯s Yin body is so condensed that it¡¯s almost indistinguishable from a real body¡­ The only difference might be that a real body has blood and flesh and is warm, while the Ghost King¡¯s Yin body doesn¡¯t. With a single claw, the Ghost King would be able to crush not only Xu Yang but even a ¡°martial arts Grandmaster.¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± Liu Shishi shouted and was about to make a move, but at this moment¡ª ¡°Elder sister!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± It was Yue Yuluo. She shouted and, with arms outstretched, stood in front of Xu Yang! Swish! Miss Yue¡¯s claw landed, stopping half an inch from Yue Yuluo¡¯s forehead. The fierce Yin wind blew Yue Yuluo¡¯s hair, even messing up her bangs. ¡°Yuluo, what are you doing?¡± Miss Yue¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as she hissed, ¡°There are plenty of two- legged men in the world. After I kill this unfaithful man, I¡¯ll find some fresh meat for you in the human realm!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­. ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything, why am I the unfaithful one? But Yue Yuluo didn¡¯t budge, stubbornly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want fresh meat; I want my husband¡­ I waited for him for ten years, and our marriage was destined by fate¡­ If you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to go through me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill the three people who took your gold ingot earlier?¡± Miss Yue gritted her teeth in anger! Yue Yuluo stiffened her neck and said, ¡°That¡¯s different. Those three people who took the gold ingot weren¡¯t good people, and not only did they do countless immoral deeds, but they were also ugly!¡± ¡°But he has other female ghosts!¡± Miss Yue glanced at Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, coldly saying, ¡°The son-in-law of the Yue family shouldn¡¯t be fooling around outside.¡± Other female ghosts? Is she talking about me? Liu Shishi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly as she heard this, and she subconsciously wanted to refute it. But upon further thought¡­ Why would the Ghost King explain her actions to others? Faced with her elder sister¡¯s questioning, Yue Yuluo stubbornly said, ¡°The past is the past; since my husband and I have completed the marriage ceremony, he is mine, and in the future, we¡¯ll raise children together¡­ ¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Off to the side, Yang Yin sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so great about completing the marriage ceremony? I¡¯ve been sleeping with Shishi and Master Xu for a long time!¡± Well, that¡¯s not wrong. Everyone lives together, so saying ¡°sleeping together¡± is reasonable. ¡°What?¡± Yue Yuluo was struck like lightning. She suddenly turned her head and stared at Xu Yang, questioning, ¡°Is¡­ Is what she said all true?¡± How should he answer? He can¡¯t say no. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin would definitely be heartbroken. But if he says yes¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it break Yue Yuluo¡¯s heart? How could he do such a thing to such an innocent and adorable little ghost? Not to mention¡­ She has an equally adorable but completely contrasting twin ghost sister! At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s brain began to work at high speed, cursing himself for not being able to perfectly handle this little Asura battlefield. Suddenly, Xu Yang had an idea. His mind flashed, and he swung his arm, a furious expression on his face, and snorted coldly with his nose¡ª ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°What do you guys think I am, treating me like a possession?¡± ¡°A commodity?¡± Having said that. Xu Yang turned around, his back facing Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Miss Yue, and Yue Yuluo. He tilted his head slightly and looked at them from the corner of his eye, continuing, ¡°I, Xu Yang, am a human!¡± ¡®A human with flesh and blood¡­ I have my own thoughts and preferences!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± With another arrogant snort, Xu Yang strode out of the room. As he left the room and confirmed that the two Yue sisters didn¡¯t follow him, he let out a sigh of relief. Time to escape! Then, he shouted loudly, ¡°Shishi, Yang Yin¡­ Are you still not coming home? Are you waiting here for dinner?¡± With that. His power surged, and he used the Land Flight Skill. In a few leaps, he disappeared into the darkness. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin flew out and followed Xu Yang. In the room. Yue Yuluo watched Xu Yang¡¯s retreating figure, momentarily lost in thought. Then, she whispered, ¡°Sister¡­ did I really make a mistake?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Miss Yue was taken aback. Although she was the Ghost King, she usually pretended to understand everything in front of her twin sister, but when it came to matters of the heart, Miss Yue was even more clueless than Yue Yuluo! At least Yue Yuluo had listened to storytellers in the Ghost Market recount ¡°A Chinese Ghost Story¡± and ¡°The Legend of the White Snake¡± and had seen carnal pictures of love¡­ But her? She hadn¡¯t seen anything! However, in front of her sister, Miss Yue would never show her own ignorance. So. She sighed and spoke with a grave tone, ¡°Yuluo, I¡¯ve said it before¡­ you can¡¯t force matters of fate like love. I heard that nowadays, people in the human realm value free love.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo was stunned. Free love? She tilted her head in thought and said, ¡°But he also has other lady ghosts¡­ ¡± ¡°My silly sister¡­ don¡¯t you know about fair competition?¡± When Miss Yue spoke about the great truths, they flowed like a river, ¡°In the human realm, outstanding men and women often have many admirers. Who can laugh to the end depends on their own methods.¡± A ruthless gleam flashed in her eyes, and she made a throat-slitting gesture, ¡°It¡¯s just a foreign Ghost King. At worst, I¡¯ll find some help and eliminate her directly. By then, that little Daoist won¡¯t be able to escape your clutches!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Yue Yuluo¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled, and she beamed, seemingly lost in thought about something, ¡°Sister, you said it yourself, we need to have a fair competition¡­ If we did that, wouldn¡¯t we hurt my husband¡¯s feelings?¡± Using the Land Flight Skill, Xu Yang rushed back to the funeral shop. It took him more than forty minutes to return. At this moment. It was already dusk. Entering the shop. Xu Yang, panting, cursed under his breath, ¡°Damn¡­ I¡¯m really too smart. I managed to slip away from the Asura battlefield so easily. However, I still need to think carefully about how to deal with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin.¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, following closely behind, also returned to the funeral shop. As soon as they entered the shop, they saw Xu Yang sitting in front of the counter, a displeased look on his face. Yang Yin quietly stuck out her tongue. Liu Shishi huffed through her nose and walked arrogantly to the second floor. Bang! Xu Yang slammed his hand on the counter and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± The wooden counter made a muffled noise. Liu Shishi, who had just set foot on the stairs, looked back at Xu Yang incredulously¡­ Had he gone mad? How dare he yell at her today? She pointed at herself with her fingertip. Her face bore a ¡°You¡¯re calling me?¡± expression. ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang hardened his tone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking to you¡­ Stop laughing, you too!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Yang Yin and angrily said, ¡°About today¡¯s incident, aren¡¯t you going to give me an explanation?¡± This tactic was called taking the initiative! fl II Liu Shishi and Yang Yin looked at each other, somewhat baffled. Explanation? Explanation for what? Yang Yin muttered, ¡°Master Xu, we went to save you!¡± Save me? Xu Yang clenched his teeth in anger! You were there to ruin my good fortune, right? What a pity, if it hadn¡¯t been for this hiccup, maybe I¡¯d be consummating my union with Yue Yuluo right now. Feeling unhappy, he went upstairs, leaving Yang Yin and Liu Shishi exchanging puzzled glances. After a while, Yang Yin finally said, ¡°Shishi, it seems that Master Xu is really angry¡­ Is he angry at us for interrupting his good fortune? But¡­ but we had good intentions!¡± Liu Shishi shook her head. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t the type to not appreciate kindness. In her mind, she recalled the words Xu Yang had said earlier¡­ What do you take me for, Xu Yang? An object? I, Xu Yang, am a flesh-and-blood person with my own thoughts and preferences! After standing still for several minutes, Liu Shishi gritted her teeth, as if malting a crucial decision. She floated up the stairs and entered Xu Yang¡¯s bedroom, only to find him practicing talisman drawing. She then stood beside him. Xu Yang sneaked a glance at Liu Shishi and felt a little nervous. Could it be that he overreacted, and this Lady Ghost was here for revenge? As his thoughts raced, he was about to speak, but then Liu Shishi spoke first¡ª ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Liu Shishi, on the other hand, had her head lowered, not daring to look at Xu Yang. She continued, ¡°You were right¡­ It was me and Yang Yin who didn¡¯t think it through and didn¡¯t consider your feelings¡­ If¡­ If you really like Miss Yue¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t mind!¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± Reacting quickly, he bravely pulled Liu Shishi into his embrace and asked, ¡°Shishi, I wasn¡¯t actually angry at you. How could I be angry when I like you so much? I just don¡¯t want you to risk your life fighting another Ghost King for my sake¡­ ¡± PS: The first update is here, there will be additional chapters today if everything goes well. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 92: Husband, are you back? Chapter 96: Chapter 92: Husband, are you back? Translator: 549690339 | The moment Xu Yang held Liu Shishi in his arms, she instinctively wanted to burst out her Yin energy to push him away¡­ But in the end, she held back! She was in a state of panic. Even her body was trembling slightly. Especially when Xu Yang said things like ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have time to like you,¡± Liu Shishi felt like a frightened little rabbit, feeling as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Of course. This was just a feeling. She was a ghost, where did the heartbeat come from? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Five consecutive system prompts sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Is this even possible? Xu Yang was stunned. Seeing the numbers behind the [Merit Points] column leaping up instantly, he felt like he had discovered the key to the door of the new world, and proceeded to take advantage of the situation when¡­ Yang Yin walked in. She widened her eyes, a look of disbelief on her face, and let out a ¡°ah¡± cry of surprise, then quickly reacted and said, ¡°Shishi, Master Xu, 1 didn¡¯t see anything, you guys continue¡­you guys continue!¡± Having said that. She quickly covered her eyes, turned around, and ¡°swoosh¡± floated out of the room. Liu Shishi¡¯s face immediately turned red to the roots of her ears. She pushed Xu Yang away and chased after her. ¡°Yang Yin, listen to me explain¡­things are not what you saw!¡± ¡°Shishi, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡± As for Xu Yang. His face turned green. Damn it! Yang Yin¡­always messing up a good thing! If not, he could at least have gotten a first kiss from Liu Shishi today! After all, the atmosphere was set, and such a simple request for a kiss, his Shishi wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­there¡¯s plenty of time, no need to rush.¡± Xu Yang comforted himself, at least today was a good start¡­as the saying goes, a good start is half the battle, and with a good start, what¡¯s to fear for the future? In his mind, Yue Yuluo¡¯s figure emerged again. Xu Yang shook his head, dispelling the distracting thoughts, took a deep breath to calm his mind, and then continued practicing his talisman. Soon. The sky outside began to lighten, and the sun slowly rose. At about eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Xu Yang put away his talisman brush and paper, left the bedroom, and happened to meet Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, both of them carrying large and small bags, filled with vegetables, beef, eggs, and fruit. ¡°What are you doing¡­?¡± Xu Yang looked at them in amazement, ¡°Went to the morning market?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yang Yin nodded, ¡°Shishi said that eating out too much is not healthy, so we went to the market to buy some vegetables and planned to cook for ourselves.¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°You two ladies can cook?¡± Yang Yin was the daughter of a wealthy businessman during the Republic of Da Xia period, and Liu Shishi was the daughter of an official in the Ming Dynasty, both of whom grew up in rich families and had never had to cook for themselves. Because of the previous incident. Liu Shishi blushed when she saw Xu Yang. But her arrogant tone had softened considerably, ¡°Who do you think you are? It¡¯s just cooking, right? I¡¯ve been brushing up on cooking videos these past few days¡­hold on, I¡¯ll make you some eight treasures porridge first.¡± ¡°Elder sister, let me help you¡­¡± Yang Yin also eagerly entered the kitchen. The kitchen was small, and just by making a porridge and arranging the freshly bought vegetables and meat, the two women were already busy and flustered. Xu Yang tried to help, but Liu Shishi pushed him away. ¡°A gentleman should stay away from the kitchen.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s just making an eight-treasures porridge. Don¡¯t you think I can handle that?¡± ¡°Master Xu, you can watch the store on the first floor¡­ 1¡¯11 bring the porridge down to you once it¡¯s done.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself¡­ All they need to do is add water to make the porridge, and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. So he went downstairs and sat at the counter on the first floor to watch the store. About 30 minutes later. Yang Yin brought the porridge down. Looking at the porridge that had risen above the rim of the bowl¡­ Xu Yang stirred it with his chopsticks in shock and said, ¡°You call this porridge?¡± Isn¡¯t this just sticky rice? Yang Yin felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I only used two bowls of rice¡­ I didn¡¯t know it would make so much. The pot at home is small, so I couldn¡¯t add too much water¡­¡± Two bowls of rice? Xu Yang felt the urge to vomit blood¡­ This is supposed to be eight-treasures porridge, not rice. Two bowls of rice can make a large pot! However, this is the first time Liu Shishi and Yang Yin cooked, so he has to eat it even with tears in his eyes! Xu Yang bought two packs of pickles from outside, and managed to finish the ¡°eight-treasures sticky rice.¡± When Liu Shishi came down to collect the bowl and saw Xu Yang had really finished it, she immediately became excited and asked, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡°How about braised pork?¡± ¡°Kung Pao chicken?¡± ¡°Or maybe¡­ I can buy a fish and make sour and spicy fish for you?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Xu Yang hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°Shishi, cooking takes time¡­ Let¡¯s take it one step at a time, starting with the simplest dishes. How about you just boil some noodles and make a fried egg?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s mouth was full of a happy smile as she said, ¡°1¡¯11 make noodles for you at noon.¡± At noon. Liu Shishi quickly cooked the noodles. The noodles were ready-made from outside, so there was no trouble in boiling them. The only issue was the egg, which was a bit overcooked, with a blackened skin, and occasional pieces of eggshell inside. As Xu Yang swallowed with tears in his eyes, he gave a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Delicious!¡± There wasn¡¯t much business at the store in the afternoon, so Xu Yang, feeling bored, played poker with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin for a while. At first, the two women didn¡¯t know how to play. But once they learned the rules, soon Xu Yang found himself with a face full of sticky notes. Playing poker with ghosts and actually winning is strange! They had countless ways to cheat, and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t defend against them. ¡°No more playing! No more playing!¡± Xu Yang threw down his cards and said, ¡°How about we go house hunting? We have money now, and villas in Wu City aren¡¯t expensive¡­ Should we buy one to live in?¡± Once the idea came up, it couldn¡¯t be restrained. In Wu City, the average price of a house is around 6,000. Nicer locations are a bit more expensive. Xu Yang checked Anju Ke and found that there were many villas on sale, ranging from 2 million for an unfurnished one, to over 3 million for a finely decorated one. A standalone villa would be a bit pricier. But none exceeded 5 million. He immediately contacted an agent, viewed a few properties, and decided to discuss them with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin before making a decision. Very quickly. It was afternoon. Liu Shishi said it was time for dinner and wanted to go home to cook. Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t allow it, and immediately took both women into a restaurant, saying, ¡°We¡¯re all out looking for a villa. Don¡¯t we deserve a good meal to celebrate?¡± After dinner, the three of them strolled around for a while before returning to the store at 9 p.m. The moment Xu Yang opened the door, he froze. He saw Yue Yuluo sitting in the chair in front of the counter on the first floor, saying crisply, ¡°My husband, you¡¯re back?¡± PS: Chapter 93 is under review and hasn¡¯t been released yet.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 93= Brother Dragon Gets into Trouble Chapter 97: Chapter 93= Brother Dragon Gets into Trouble Again! (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Yue Yuluo, what are you doing here?¡± Xu Yang looked at the girl in front of him, wearing a simple white dress, with bangs and a porcelain doll-like face, both surprised and delighted. But it was a different story for Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. The two women had been shopping all afternoon and bought many things. They were in good spirits. However, upon seeing Yue Yuluo, their mood was instantly dampened, as if doused by a bucket of cold water. ¡°Yue Yuluo, what are you doing in my house?¡± Yang Yin questioned. Yue Yuluo grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s arm, shaking it playfully, ¡°My sister said that nowadays, girls chase boys with fair competition¡­ This lady has decided to compete fairly with you all for my husband.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s fair competition, why can you live with my husband, but I can¡¯t?¡± This made sense! Xu Yang nodded secretly in agreement. Liu Shishi didn¡¯t say anything. She was from the Ming Dynasty. In the time she had lived, it was normal for men to have multiple wives and concubines. Her grandfather had even had seven concubines. Especially now that she had grown intimate with Xu Yang, deep down, she already considered him her man. In ancient times, women were taught the ¡°Virtues of Women. The idea of ¡°marrying a chicken and following the chicken, marrying a dog and following the dog¡± was deeply rooted within them. Even girls from high- ranking families, like Liu Shishi, were not immune to this. She glanced at Xu Yang, her gaze seeming to inquire about his thoughts. ¡°All, um¡­¡± Seeing this, Xu Yang knew that there was hope. He was secretly delighted but pretended to struggle to make a decision, saying, ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s already late at night, and it wouldn¡¯t be proper to send Yuluo, a young girl, away. How about we let her stay for the night and see how that goes?¡± ¡°Thank you, husband!¡± Yue Yuluo was overjoyed, tiptoeing and planting a kiss on Xu Yang¡¯s cheek before rushing upstairs. She stopped at the stairs, turned around and asked, ¡°Husband, which room are you in? I want to sleep with you tonight. My sister said that in the mortal world, men need women to help warm their beds at night.¡± II II Your sister¡­ why does she have so many twisted ideas? But I like it. Using the corner of his eye, he glanced at Liu Shishi. Seeing that she was not very happy, Xu Yang hurriedly stopped, ¡°No, you said it yourself, since it¡¯s fair competition, we should treat everyone equally¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Yue Yuluo stubbornly pouted her lips, ¡°Husband¡­ I just want to sleep with you!¡± One man and three female ghosts went upstairs, with Yue Yuluo heading straight for the bedroom. Liu Shishi saw this and was evidently somewhat unwilling to let it happen, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to argue with Yue Yuluo about it. ¡°Shishi, shall we just let Yue Yuluo take advantage like this?¡± Yang Yin¡¯s eyes turned, and she whispered a few words into Liu Shishi¡¯s ears, then pulled her into the bedroom together. Xu Yang was at his wit¡¯ s end. It¡¯s said that two women make a show¡­ what¡¯s more, three female ghosts? He feared there would be a fight! He sat on the couch in the living room, lit a cigarette, and silently counted to himself in his heart, estimating when the fight would start. However, after a short while, a voice came from the room, ¡°Call the landlord!¡± ¡°I kick!¡± ¡°An airplane with wings!¡± Xu Yang:¡± ¡± He quietly approached the bedroom and saw that Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin were actually sitting together, laughing and playing the card game ¡°Fight the Landlord.¡± ¡°Husband, husband!¡± Seeing Xu Yang, Yue Yuluo called out happily, ¡°Do you want to join us for poker? Shishi and Yinyin just taught me. It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Just like that¡­ they made up? The key is, how can Yue Yuluo be so easily swayed, calling them ¡°Shishi¡± and ¡°Yinyin¡± so casually? He silently retreated back to the couch, took out his phone, and sent a message to Ma Long. ¡°Ma Long, are you there?¡± ¡°Come out for drinks?¡± Before long, Ma Long replied, ¡°No, I¡¯ve got some serious business to attend to!¡± Then, he sent an emoticon with eyes filled with hearts and drooling mouths. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the long-haired seductive male ghost with Ma Long¡­ He promptly sent another message, ¡°Don¡¯t handle your business, come out and sit with me, I have something to tell you.¡± Ma Long didn¡¯t say anything, just sent a photo of a hotel room. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and immediately called him. However, the phone prompt said ¡°The number you have dialed has been turned off.¡± Xu Yang reopened the photo Ma Long had sent, trying to find clues within. In the photo, Ma Long was lying on the bed, seemingly wrapped in a towel exposing his large, thick legs, but without any other details from the hotel room. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Although Wu City is small, there are lots of hotels¡­ If we have to search one by one, I¡¯m afraid by the time we find him, Ma Long may already be dead¡­ Wait, the Spirits Management Bureau!¡± Xu Yang thought of Wang Lin. He dialed Wang Lin¡¯s phone and got straight to the point, ¡°Wang Lin, my friend has been kidnapped by a red-clothed evil ghost. He might be in a hotel room right now. Can you help me locate his cell phone?¡± II II On the other end of the phone, Wang Lin was momentarily stunned. Red-clothed evil ghost? Kidnap? Hotel¡­ room??? Honestly, at this moment, he was baffled. He had been working at the Spirits Management Bureau for three years and had seen many bizarre incidents, even investigating more than 300 cases¡­ But it was his first time hearing about an evil spirit kidnapping someone to a hotel room. Nonetheless, Wang Lin was a professional, and quickly responded, ¡°With our Spirits Management Bureau Intelligence Department¡¯s capabilities, as long as the phone is on, we can locate it in real-time, even in any corner of the country.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°What if the phone is turned off?¡± ¡°Once the phone is turned off, it¡¯s in offline mode and we can¡¯t locate it in real-time, but I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get his last known location.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the mobile number, and you let me know as soon as you have it!¡± Xu Yang hung up and sent the mobile number to Wang Lin, then rushed into the bedroom and asked, ¡°Yuluo, last night, there was a long-haired male ghost dressed very seductively. Do you know him? ¡°Are you talking about Li Chong?¡± Yue Yuluo showed a disgusted expression, saying: ¡°That guy was a philanderer when he was alive, harming many women¡­ during one of his burglaries, he was caught and killed after being tortured. Since then, he¡¯s become a Lust Demon, and his personality has changed dramatically¡­¡± ¡°He enjoys cross-dressing, roaming the world, and when he sees a guy he likes, he¡¯ll enchant them¡­¡± ¡°Over the years, countless innocent men have fallen victim to him¡­ ¡°By the way, why are you asking about that pervert?¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°One of my friends¡­ has been enchanted by Li Chong. And tonight, he may make his move.¡± ¡°Is it Ma Long?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s eyes shifted, recalling the energy she sensed last night outside the Yue Mansion. She saw Xu Yang¡¯s worried expression and immediately comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma Long has his own destiny and won¡¯t die that easily.¡± ¡°Furthermore, since he has the Extremely Yin Body, any malevolent beings that discover him will treat him like a treasure and care for him so they can slowly draw out his pure Yin energy.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang let out a sigh of relief. As long as he¡¯s not in danger, it¡¯s fine. As for the other problem¡­ Ma Long probably wouldn¡¯t mind. Meanwhile¡­ Spirits Management Bureau, Wu City Division. After receiving Xu Yang¡¯s text message, Wang Lin immediately sent the mobile number to the Intelligence Department of the Xi Xia Division. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Wei walked over with a cup of coffee and asked, ¡°Master Xu¡¯s call? Has he discovered some more malevolent beings?¡± Wang Lin recounted Xu Yang¡¯s message. ¡°Red-clothed evil ghost?¡± Bai Wei¡¯s face changed color as she asked urgently, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s red- clothed?¡± Wang Lin nodded, ¡°Since Master Xu said so, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°Damn¡­ how did the red-clothed spirit end up in the city?¡± Bai Wei lost her interest in coffee and said, ¡°Captain Feng is currently in closed-door training to become a martial arts Grandmaster, so we can¡¯t disturb him¡­ Call the division and ask for backup now. If a red-clothed evil ghost runs rampant in the city, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡± ¡°What about Master Xu?¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Master Xu told us not to worry about it. He just wants the hotel¡¯s location.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bai Wei, being a deputy team leader, had the necessary authority and rebuked, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Spirits Management Bureau for almost three years now, right? You should understand how difficult it is to deal with an A-class red- clothed evil ghost!¡± ¡°Even though Master Xu is powerful, he¡¯s still only at the Qi Refining Realm level¡­ The gap between Qi Refining and the red-clothed ghost is similar to the gap between the Post-natal Stage and a martial arts Grandmaster!¡± Wang Lin immediately began making calls for reinforcements. Bai Wei, on the other hand, had already begun putting on her gear. Staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau were equipped with special weapons such as firearms and swords, which contained materials specifically designed to counter supernatural beings. These enhanced the user¡¯s combat abilities against them. Soon enough¡­ A call came through. After picking it up, Wang Lin showed a relieved expression and said, ¡°Bai Wei, there¡¯s a Path Leader from the Maoshan Sect at the Silver City division¡­ He heard about our situation and is coming to help.¡± ¡°Also, the location has come through¡­ Shall we tell Master Xu now?¡± Bai Wei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will notify him.¡± She called Xu Yang. After Xu Yang answered, he urgently asked, ¡°Did you find the location? Which hotel is it?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not telling me now?¡± After hearing Bai Wei¡¯s words, Xu Yang frowned and said, ¡°By the time that Maoshan Sect member gets from Silver City to Wu City, my friend might have already been harmed¡­ Fine, no more nonsense!¡± ¡°Give me the location now. It¡¯s just a red-clothed ghost, it won¡¯t cause a big problem!¡± PS: The third update is here. Goodnight, everyone! Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 94: Golden Spear Wont Fall! Chapter 98: Chapter 94: Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall! Translator: 549690339 | Ass torn?* Hearing these vulgar words, Bai Wei wasn¡¯t angry, but instead, her heart moved, asking, ¡°Master Xu, could it be that you know something about this A- level red-clothed ghost?¡± ¡°Yes, that guy is called Li Chong. He used to be a philanderer in his life and was captured and tortured to death, which caused his personality to change drastically. He turned into a Lust Demon, specifically targeting men.¡± Xu Yang truthfully said, ¡°According to the information I¡¯ve gathered, in the past ten years, dozens of men have been harmed by him. Alright, give me the location quickly!¡± Bai Wei couldn¡¯t argue with Xu Yang, so she said helplessly, ¡°According to the intelligence department¡¯s location, the mobile phone number you provided last appeared at the Vienna Hotel High-speed Rail Station in Wu City.¡± ¡°Master Xu, after all, it¡¯s an A-level red-clothed ghost, you have to be careful¡­¡± Buzz! Looking at the hung-up call, Bai Wei shook her head and said, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to Vienna first to support Master Xu!¡± There are two Vienna Hotels in Wu City. One of them is not far from Xu Yang¡±s house, called the ¡°Youyi West Road Store¡±. The other one is on the far east side of Wu City, which only started to develop in the past few years after the construction of the high-speed rail there. And this hotel was built quite luxuriously. At least in a small town like Wu City in the northwest, this is definitely the top hotel. The hotel is built and decorated according to the standard of a star hotel, integrating accommodation, catering, conferences, and fitness. It claims to have more than too comfortable guest rooms of different styles to meet the consumption needs of different groups such as business and tourism. Ma Long was very impressed by this. For example, he wanted a room with a large bed. The entire layout of the room is also filled with amorous feelings. On the head of the round bed, there are several buttons, and he didn¡¯t know what they were for. On the bed, there is also a chair of unique design. Ma Long was lying on the bed, waiting excitedly. Shortly after, a wonderful figure came out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a bath towel, wearing a head of hair that was draped down, smiling and frowning, every motion stimulating Ma Long¡¯s adrenaline, giving him a feeling of hormonal explosion. ¡°Baby!¡± Ma Long, unable to bear it, rushed up. But a delicate jade finger stopped him, right in front of his lips. The enchanting woman coquettishly said, ¡°My dear, what¡¯s the rush¡­? We have so much time on this long night. You go take a shower first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Ma Long rushed into the bathroom. As the shower water sprayed down, he hummed a little tune while taking a bath. He finished the battle in just five short minutes. Then. He wrapped a bath towel around his lower body, excitedly ran out of the bathroom. He approached the big bed. Seeing that enchanting woman lying in the quilt, Ma Long¡¯s hand felt something, he didn¡¯t know where he got a rose from, and put it in his mouth, striking a seductive pose, saying, ¡°My dear, Xiao Hei is coming¡­¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a hand reached out from under the quilt and grabbed Ma Long onto the bed. Ma Long was startled and said hesitantly, ¡°Wait¡­ Baby, your voice¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my voice?¡± ¡°My dear, come on¡­ A moment¡¯s spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold¡­ I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± When the ¡°woman¡± spoke, her voice was rough and bold, with no sign of her previous delicacy. What?! Ma Long panicked. He struggled frantically, his hand accidentally touched a certain part of the ¡°woman¡¯s¡± body, and instantly felt his scalp go numb¡­ Holy shit! Bigger than mine? He tried to get up from the bed and escape, but the ¡°woman¡± grabbed his ankle and pulled him back. ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­¡± ¡°Little baby!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t struggle¡­ you can¡¯t escape from my palm!¡± ¡°Help¡­ someone!¡± Ma Long cried out in despair. The woman laughed, ¡°Hahaha, go on, scream! Even if you scream your throat out, no one will come to save you, and the louder you scream, the more excited I get¡­¡± ¡°Her¡± true appearance was revealed. A high nose bridge. Thick lips, an obvious Adam¡¯s apple, skin like orange peel, not at all like a girl. Suddenly. Ma Long let out a heartrending scream. In his eyes, it was as if some light had been extinguished¡­ From the corner of his eyes, two crystal-clear teardrops fell. At this moment. A Biyadi ¡°Song¡± made an emergency stop, and suddenly stopped in front of the Vienna Hotel. Xu Yang pushed open the car door and hurried to the hotel. ¡°Sir, sorry¡­you can¡¯t park here.¡± The security guard at the door immediately approached him. At this moment, Xu Yang was very anxious and didn¡¯t care about this at all. He didn¡¯t slow down, threw the key to the security guard and said, ¡°You park the car for me.¡± Along with the key, he threw over a silver dollar. This was what he got from setting up a stall in the Ghost Market¡­ The silver dollar, or ¡°YuanShikai,¡± had a high price in the early days, each one could sell for thousands of dollars¡­ But with the treasure hunting boom in the northwest in recent years, some people even dug up several large pots of them. This led to the silver dollar¡¯s price dropping. But no matter how much it dropped, one was still worth three to five hundred! The security guard took the silver coin, blew on it, and listened to the sound. He exclaimed, ¡°Is this actually real?¡± Afterward. He happily went to park Xu Yang¡¯s car. As for Xu Yang. He quickly walked into the hotel lobby, went straight to the front desk, and asked, ¡°Can you help me check if there is someone named Ma Long in your hotel who has completed their check-in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± The young lady at the front desk showed a polite smile: ¡°Our hotel cannot disclose the information of other guests at will¡­¡± ¡°I have urgent business!¡± Xu Yang slammed the table angrily, ¡°My friend is being attacked in your hotel¡­ If something happens to him, can your hotel afford this responsibility?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At this moment. Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly sensed a trace of Yin energy permeating the hotel. He immediately rushed out of the hotel, stood outside looking up, and saw that in one of the rooms on the fourth floor, there was a rolling wave of dark clouds¡­ Of course, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to see this scene! At the same time. Bai Wei, Wang Lin, and several other staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau arrived. These people were all martial artists, with keen perception, and they also sensed the Yin energy, so they looked up as well. ¡°Such dense Yin energy!¡± Someone took out a special device, drew out something like an antenna, and tested it. The pointer on the device started spinning wildly, making a rapid beeping sound! ¡°An A-class Red Robe¡­ and the magnetic field energy is stronger than that of an ordinary A-class Red Robe!¡± Xu Yang glanced at the device, a little surprised, but then he thought about it and found it reasonable. The Spirits Management Bureau has developed over the years, so it¡¯s normal for them to have some special means. At this moment. The commotion outside had caught the attention of the hotel staff; Bai Wei took out her credentials and said to a security guard, ¡°The police are conducting an investigation¡­ Notify your hotel manager to evacuate all guests except that room within to minutes!¡± She pointed at the room on the fourth floor where the yin energy was rolling. Then she turned to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry; the Path Leader of Maoshan will be here soon¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait. He took a running start, used the Land Flight Skill to effortlessly reach the window outside the room, flicked his finger, and shot a fire at the window glass, shattering it with a bang. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± An icy voice came from within the room. Xu Yang jumped through the window, and the Daoist talisman in his hand burned, instantly dissolving the rolling Yin energy like snow meeting high heat. He flipped his palm, and the iron hammer entered his hand. He directly smashed it towards the big round bed. The long-haired ghost on Ma Long¡¯s body changed his expression and transformed into Yin energy to dissipate. The iron hammer smashed into the wall with a loud bang. Half of the hammer¡¯s head was embedded directly into the wall near it, and fine cobweb-like cracks spread from it! Xu Yang practiced the Divine Ascension Scripture, which boasted formidable power far surpassing that of other cultivators at the same realm. Plus, he also used the divine strength talisman. The combined force of this strike was terrifying, wasn¡¯t it? Iron Hammer Taoist?¡± Li Chong¡¯s figure reappeared on the side. He glanced at the iron hammer inlaid in the wall, and his pupils shrank slightly. Apparently¡­ He had heard of Xu Yang¡¯s name! But soon, he sneered: ¡°Nowadays, the ghost realm of West Xia is spreading rumors that there is a Daoist in Wu City who uses a big iron hammer to torture and kill Yin spirits and is extremely perverted¡­ Seeing it today, it¡¯s nothing more than that. A mere ninth level cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm dares to meddle in my affairs?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay attention to Li Chong. His gaze fell on the big round bed. On the bed, Ma Long was lying there in despair, with tears in the corners of his eyes. Seeing Xu Yang, he cried hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ kill him!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Killing him won¡¯t vent my anger!¡± ¡°You catch him for me¡­ CNM, I¡¯m going to destroy his ** and return the favor!¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. He was worried that Ma Long would do something desperate¡­ Now it seems that it was unnecessary. He turned his head to look at Li Chong, his smile gradually turning into anger, and coldly said, ¡°Li Chong, you dare to target my friend¡­ you¡¯re really looking for death!¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Li Chong was not concerned, and sneered, ¡°A mere ninth level Qi Refining cultivator dares to be arrogant in front of me¡­ Well, today I will capture you and your friend to have a double fei¡­¡± Whoosh! He transformed into a whirlwind of yin wind, spinning towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang stood still with his left hand behind his back. He raised his right hand slowly and shot a bolt of lightning from his fingertip. Bang! The spinning yin wind scattered upon contact with the lightning, then reformed into Li Chong. However, at this moment, Li Chong had become much weaker, with a look of horror on his face. He exclaimed, ¡°Rules of Thunder¡­ impossible!¡­ You¡¯re just at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, how could you have achieved the rules of Thunder?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Lust Demon gets frightened, +50 merit points, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall + 1.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± The system¡¯s voice in his ear made Xu Yang stand there, dumbfounded. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 94: Xu Yang Battles the Man in Red! Chapter 99: Chapter 94: Xu Yang Battles the Man in Red! Translator: 549690339 | **Pierce through? Hearing this vulgar statement, Bai Wei didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, her heart moved, and she asked, ¡°Master Xu, could it be that you know something about this A-class red dress creature?¡± ¡°Yes, that guy is called Li Chong. During his lifetime, he was a philanderer. He was captured and tortured to death, which caused his nature to change drastically. He became a Lust Demon, attacking men specifically.¡± Xu Yang replied honestly, ¡°According to the information I gathered, in the past ten years or so, at least dozens of men have been harmed by him¡­ Alright, give me the location quickly!¡± Bai Wei couldn¡¯t go against Xu Yang and could only say, ¡°According to the intelligence department¡¯s location, the last known location of the phone number you provided is Vienna Hotel High-Speed Railway Station in Wu City.¡± ¡°Master Xu, after all, it is an A-class red dress creature. You must be careful¡­¡± Du! Seeing the hung-up call, Bai Wei shook her head and said, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head to the Vienna Hotel first to support Master Xu!¡± Vienna Hotel has two branches in Wu City. One is not far from Xu Yang¡¯s home and is called ¡°Youyi West Road Store.¡± The other one is located at the far east of Wu City. After the construction of the high-speed railway a few years ago, the surrounding area started to develop. This hotel was built very luxuriously. At the very least, when it comes to remote northwestern towns like Wu City, it is definitely the top hotel. The hotel is constructed and decorated according to the standards of a star-rated hotel, with accommodation, catering, conference, and fitness facilities all under one roof. It boasts over a hundred comfortable guest rooms with different styles, catering to the consumer needs of different groups such as business and tourism. Ma Long was quite impressed by this. For example, he wanted a big bed. The whole room was filled with a pink atmosphere. The round big bed had a few buttons on the headboard, and no one knew what they were for¡­ Next to the bed was a special-shaped chair. Ma Long lay on the bed, looking forward to it with excitement. Soon, a charming figure came out of the bathroom. She was wrapped in a bath towel, with flowing hair. Her every frown and smile, every movement, stimulated Ma Long¡¯s adrenaline. ¡°Baby!¡± Ma Long couldn¡¯t wait and rushed forward. However, he was stopped by a delicate finger in front of his lips. The enchanting woman coquettishly said, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the rush¡­ We have a long night ahead and plenty of time. You go take a shower first!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Ma Long rushed into the bathroom. As the shower sprayed water, he bathed while humming a tune, taking only a short 5 minutes to finish the battle. Then. He wrapped a towel around his lower body and excitedly ran out of the bathroom. He came to the side of the big bed. Seeing the enchanting woman lying under the blanket, Ma Long touched the unknown part of her body and suddenly felt creeped out¡­ Holy shit! Even bigger than mine? He tried to get up from the bed to escape but was pulled back by the woman who caught his ankle. ¡°JieJie JieJie¡­¡± ¡°Little baby!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t struggle¡­ You can¡¯t escape from my palm!¡± ¡°Help¡­ Someone help!¡± Ma Long desperately shouted. The ¡°woman¡± laughed, ¡°Hahaha, you can scream, just scream! Even if you scream your throat raw, no one will come to save you. Moreover, the louder you scream, the more excited I am¡­¡± ¡°She¡± then revealed her true appearance. A high-bridged nose. Thick lips, a prominent Adam¡¯s apple, and skin like orange peel, not a trace of woman left. Suddenly. Ma Long let out a heart-wrenching scream. It was as if the light in his eyes had been extinguished¡­ From the corner of his eyes, two teardrops fell. At this moment. A Biyadi ¡°Song¡± car made an emergency stop in front of Vienna Hotel. Xu Yang got out of the car and hurried toward the hotel. ¡°Sir, sorry¡­ You can¡¯t parkhere.¡± The security guard at the entrance immediately approached him. At this moment, Xu Yang was too anxious to care about these things. He didn¡¯t slow down, threw the keys to the security guard, and said, ¡°You park it for me. Along with the keys, he also threw a silver piece. This was a result of selling at the Ghost Market¡­ The silver piece was actually a coin from the Republic of Da Xia period called ¡°YuanShikai¡±. It was once not cheap, selling for thousands of dollars each¡­ However, recently, due to the treasure digging craze in the northwest, some people even dug up several jars of them. This led to a drop in the price of silver dollars. Nevertheless, even with the drop, one silver dollar was still worth three to five hundred! The security guard took the silver dollar, blew on it, and listened to the sound it made. With delight, he said, ¡°Is it actually real?¡± Then, he happily went to park Xu Yang¡¯s car. As for Xu Yang, He quickly walked into the hotel lobby and went straight to the front desk, asking, ¡°Could you help me check if there¡¯s someone named Ma Long who has checked into your hotel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± The front desk staff smiled politely, ¡°We cannot disclose the information of our guests casually¡­¡± ¡°I have an urgent matter!¡± Xu Yang slapped the desk angrily and shouted, ¡°My friend is being harmed in your hotel¡­ If anything happens to him, can your hotel handle the responsibility?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At that moment, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he noticed a faint wisp of Yin energy permeating the hotel. He then quickly stepped out of the hotel and looked up from outside, only to see an overwhelming amount of Yin energy in one of the rooms on the fourth floor, as though it was shrouded in black clouds¡­ Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t see such a scene! At the same time, Bai Wei, Wang Lin, and several other Spirits Management Bureau staff arrived. These people were all martial artists with keen senses, and they also noticed the Yin energy, looking up at the source. ¡°Such a dense Yin energy!¡± Someone pulled out a special device, and the needle on the device began spinning rapidly, making a high-pitched biubiubiu sound! ¡°An A-ranked Red Dress Demon¡­ And its energy field is stronger than an ordinary A-ranked Red Dress!¡± Xu Yang glanced at the device, a little surprised, but soon thought it was reasonable. It was normal for the Spirits Management Bureau, which had developed over many years, to have special techniques. At this moment, the commotion outside had attracted the attention of the hotel staff. As a security guard approached, Bai Wei flashed her identification, ¡°We¡¯re from the criminal police¡­ Inform your hotel manager to evacuate all guests within 10 minutes except for that room!¡± She pointed at the room with the rolling Yin energy on the fourth floor. Then she told Xu Yang, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry. The Path Leader of Maoshan will be here shortly¡­ ¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait. He took a running leap, using the Land Flight Skill to easily reach the window of the room. He flicked his finger, and a spark flew out, shattering the glass window with a bang. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A cold voice came from inside the room. Xu Yang entered through the window, and as the Daoist talisman in his hand burned, the thick Yin energy in the room rapidly melted away like snow under high heat. He flipped his palm, and the Iron Hammer was in his hand. He directly smashed it towards the large round bed. The long-haired male ghost riding on Ma Long¡¯s body suddenly changed expression and vanished into Yin energy with a bang. The Iron Hammer smashed into the wall with a loud bang. Half of the hammerhead was embedded in the wall, and fine spider web-like cracks spread out from its surroundings! Xu Yang cultivated the Divine Ascension Scripture, known for its profound mana, exceeding cultivators in the same realm. Coupled with the use of the divine strength talisman, the power of his strike was incredibly terrifying. ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist?¡± Li Chong¡¯s figure reappeared nearby. He glanced at the Iron Hammer embedded in the wall, his pupils constricted slightly, and it was obvious¡­ He had heard of Xu Yang¡¯s reputation! However, he soon sneered, ¡°Now the ghost circles of Xi Xia are all spreading the news that there is a Daoist in Wu City who is good at using a large Iron Hammer and likes to torture Yin spirits, and his mentality is very twisted¡­ But looking at you now, it¡¯s not a big deal. A mere Qi Refining Realm Nine, how dare you disturb my business?¡± Xu Yang ignored Li Chong. His gaze fell on the large round bed. Ma Long was lying on the bed, looking completely disheartened with tears in his eyes. The moment he saw Xu Yang, he screamed hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ Kill him!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Killing him would not satisfy my resentment!¡± ¡°You must catch him¡­ CNM, I want to bang his ** and return the favor!¡± Xu Yang was at a loss for words. He had been worried that Ma Long would be mentally broken¡­ It seemed that his worry was unnecessary now. He turned to look at Li Chong, his smile turning into a cold rage, ¡°Li Chong, you dare target my friend¡­ You¡¯re really asking for death! ¡°Hehe!¡± Li Chong responded with disdain, ¡°A mere Qi Refining Realm Nine, how dare you boast in front of me¡­ So be it, today I¡¯ll capture both you and your friend and have fun in one go!¡± Whoosh! Li Chong¡¯s body emitted a blood light and transformed into a Yin wind hurricane, swirling rapidly towards Xu Yang. With his left hand behind his back, Xu Yang stood still without moving an inch, as he raised his right hand slowly and a bolt of lightning shot out from his fingertip. Bang! The swirling Yin wind clashed with the lightning and dissipated, then reformed into Li Chong. However, at this moment, Li Chong had become considerably weaker, his face full of shock as he exclaimed, ¡°Thunder Law¡­ Impossible, this is impossible¡­ You¡¯re just a Qi Refining Realm Nine, how could you have cultivated the Thunder Law?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lust Demon was frightened, the Golden Spear Won-t Fall +50, merit points +1.¡± Xu Yang: The system notification in his ear left Xu Yang stunned on the spot. Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 94: The Infamous Iron Hammer Daoist Spreads Far and Wide! Chapter 100: Chapter 94: The Infamous Iron Hammer Daoist Spreads Far and Wide! Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Bai Wei¡¯s heart moved and she asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you know this Red Dress? What is his background?¡± That guy is called Li Chong. He was a philanderer in his life and was caught and tortured to death, resulting in a drastic change in his temperament. He became a Lust Demon, specifically targeting men.¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully, ¡°According to what I have found out, at least dozens of men have been harmed by him in the past decade or so¡­ Alright, give me the location now!¡± Bai Wei couldn¡¯t argue with Xu Yang any longer and said, ¡°According to the intelligence department¡¯s location, the last known location of the cellphone number you provided is the Vienna Hotel at Wu City high-speed railway station.¡± Master Xu, be careful since that¡¯s an A-class Red Dress after all¡­ Beep! Looking at the disconnected call, Bai Wei shook her head and then said, ¡°Wang Lin, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the Vienna Hotel and support Master Xu first!¡± There are two Vienna Hotels in Wu City. One is close to Xu Yang¡¯s house, called ¡°Youyi West Road Branch. The other one is located at the far east of Wu City, which only saw development around it after the high-speed railway station was built in recent years. This branch is very luxurious. At least for a remote small town like Wu City in the northwest, it¡¯s definitely the leading high-class hotel. The hotel is built and decorated according to the standards of a star-ranked hotel, integrating accommodation, catering, conferences, and fitness. It¡¯s promoted to have more than 100 comfortable guest rooms in different styles, catering to the consumer needs of different groups such as business and tourism. Ma Long appreciated this. For example, he wanted a double room. The theme of the entire room was pink. In the bathroom, Ma Long took a shower while humming a tune. Not long after, he wrapped himself in a bathrobe and came to the bedside. He posed flirtatiously and said to the bed, ¡°My dear baby, Xiao Hei is here¡­ Come here you!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a hand reached out from under the blanket and grabbed Ma Long, pulling him onto the bed. Ma Long was startled and yelled, ¡°Wait¡­ honey, your voice¡­ What¡¯s wrong with my voice? My dear¡­ come on, a moment of romantic pleasure is worth a thousand gold coins¡­ I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± The ¡°woman¡± spoke, her voice rugged and imposing, far from the delicate demeanor she used to have. Old man? Ma Long became anxious. He struggled frantically, and when his hand accidentally touched the ¡°woman¡¯s¡± body, he felt his scalp tingle¡­ God! Larger than mine? He tried to get off the bed and escape but was pulled back by the ¡°woman¡± who grabbed his ankle. Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­ My little baby! Don¡¯t struggle¡­ you can¡¯t escape from my grasp!¡± Help¡­ someone!¡± Ma Long desperately cried out. The woman laughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha, you can scream, but no one will come to save you. The louder you scream, the more excited I get¡­¡± She¡± revealed her true appearance. A high bridge nose. Thick lips, large Adam¡¯s apple, and skin like orange peel, nothing like a woman at all. At this time, A Biyadi Song came to an emergency stop, parking abruptly in front of the Vienna Hotel. Xu Yang pushed open the car door and hurriedly walked to the hotel. Sir, sorry¡­ you can¡¯t park here. The security guard at the door came forward immediately. At this moment, Xu Yang was extremely anxious and couldn¡¯t be bothered with these details. He didn¡¯t slow down, threw the key to the security guard, and said, ¡°You parkit for me.¡± Along with the key, he also threw out a silver dollar. This was obtained from the Ghost Market stall¡­ A silver dollar was actually a ¡°YuanShikai¡± from the Republic of Da Xia period. Its price wasn¡¯t low at first; one piece could sell for thousands of dollars¡­ but with the recent popular treasure hunting in the northwest, some people even found several large jars of these coins. This caused the price of silver dollars to drop. But no matter how much it dropped, one piece was still worth three to five hundred dollars! The security guard caught the silver dollar, blew it next to his mouth, listened to the sound, and exclaimed with joy, ¡°Is it really real?¡± Then, He gladly went to park Xu Yang¡¯s car. As for Xu Yang, He walked quickly into the hotel lobby and went straight to the front desk, asking, ¡°Can you check if there¡¯s a person named Ma Long who has checked into your hotel?¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. The front desk lady had a polite smile, ¡°We cannot reveal other guests¡¯ information¡­¡± I have an emergency!¡± Xu Yang slammed the table angrily, ¡°My friend is being unlawfully assaulted in your hotel¡­ If anything happens to him, can your hotel bear the responsibility?¡± Hmm? At that moment. Xu Yang¡¯s face twitched slightly, as he keenly sensed a wisp of Yin energy spreading within the hotel. He immediately rushed out of the hotel, looked up, and saw that in a room on the fourth floor, Yin energy was rolling like dark clouds. Of course, ordinary people couldn¡¯t see such a scene! At the same time. Bai Wei, Wang Lin, and several other Spirits Management Bureau staff members arrived. These people were all martial artists with keen senses, and they too noticed the Yin energy, looking up at it. Such a strong Yin energy!¡± Someone took out a special instrument, pulled out an antenna-like object to measure, and the needle on the instrument immediately began spinning frantically, making a biubiubiu-like rapid sound! It¡¯s an A-level Red Dress¡­and its magnetic field energy is even stronger than an ordinary A-level Red Dress!¡± Xu Yang glanced at the instrument, somewhat taken aback, but then thought it seemed reasonable. It was normal for the Spirits Management Bureau to have some special methods after many years of development. At this moment. The commotion outside caught the attention of the hotel staff, and as a security guard approached, Bai Wei flashed her credentials and said, ¡°The Criminal Investigation Team is working¡­ Notify your hotel manager, and evacuate all guests except for that room within 10 minutes!¡± She pointed at the room on the fourth floor where the Yin energy was rolling. Then, she turned to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry, the Path Leader of Maoshan will be here soon¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait. He took a running start, used the Land Flight Skill to propel himself onto the hotel window, flicked his finger, and a burst of fire shot out, shattering the window glass with a bang. Who¡¯s there? A cold voice came from inside the room. Xu Yang entered through the window, a Daoist talisman burning in his hand, and instantly the rolling Yin energy began to dissipate quickly, like snow melting in extreme heat. He flipped his palm, and the big iron hammer appeared. He swung it directly at the large round bed. The long-haired male ghost riding on Ma Long¡¯s body instantly changed his expression, dissipated as Yin energy, and dodged the attack with a bang. The iron hammer hit empty air, and with a thud, it struck the wall. Half of the hammerhead was embedded in the wall, and next to it, intricate spiderweb-like cracks began to spread! Xu Yang cultivated the Divine Ascension Scripture; his mastery of the skill was characterized by its vast power, far beyond that of his peers. Additionally, he had used a divine strength talisman. The resulting combination of forces was incredibly terrifying, so how could it go unnoticed? The Hammer Daoist? Li Chong¡¯s figure reappeared at the side. He glanced at the hammer embedded in the wall, his pupils slightly narrowed, apparently¡­ He had already heard of Xu Yang¡¯s reputation! However, he soon sneered, ¡°The ghosts and spirits circle of the Xi Xia has been spreading the story of a Daoist from Wu City who wields a big iron hammer and likes to torture Yin spirits, claiming he is extremely sick and twisted¡­ Seeing you today, it¡¯s not as it seems, but with only the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, how dare you bother me?¡± Xu Yang ignored Li Chong. His gaze fell on the large round bed. On the bed, Ma Long was lying there, looking utterly miserable, tears in his eyes. Upon seeing Xu Yang, he screamed hysterically, ¡°Xu Yang¡­kill him!¡± No! Killing him will not end my hatred! You must catch him¡­I want to break his * and pay him back! Xu Yang was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He was worried that Ma Long might not be able to handle it, but now it seemed that his concern was unnecessary. He turned his head to look at Li Chong, his smile gradually turned into anger, and he said coldly, ¡°Li Chong, how dare you target my friend¡­ You really don¡¯t know how to live!¡± Heh! Li Chong didn¡¯t care, and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a ninth-level Qi Refining Realm practitioner, yet you dare to boast in front of me¡­ So be it, today I¡¯ll capture both you and your friend, and let you experience the joy of being men!¡± Splash! Blood seeped out from his body, and with a shake, he transformed into a whirlwind of Yin wind, spinning towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang stood motionless with his left hand behind him; he raised his right hand slowly, and a bolt of lightning shot from his fingers. Bang! The spinning Yin wind dissipated on contact with the lightning, and then re-formed as Li Chong. At this moment, Li Chong had become much weaker, and his face was full of shock, as he exclaimed, ¡°Thunder rules¡­ impossible, this is impossible¡­ You¡¯re only at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm, how could you have mastered the rules of Thunder?¡± Ding! The Lust Demon is terrified. Merit value +50, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall +1. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­ The system prompt in his ear left Xu Yang momentarily stunned. PS: Revised it three times, and received over 600 more subscriptions, so as previously mentioned, today we¡¯ll continue with a three-chapter, io,ooo-word update! Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! Chapter 101: Chapter 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something off about this system. Why does it have all these weird things?¡± Xu Yang subconsciously glanced at the system¡¯s attribute panel. Just like witchcraft. The attribute panel didn¡¯t display this thing. However, on second thought, it made sense. Li Chong was a Lust Demon- Getting a ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall¡± from a Lust Demon, wasn¡¯t that logical? However, Xu Yang¡¯s momentary hesitation gave Li Chong a chance. He transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and quickly flew towards the window. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts moved. Fire Manipulation Skill was unleashed! With a swoosh, a wall of fire rose from the window, trying to stop Li Chong. However, Li Chong was a ruthless character. Knowing he was no match for Thunder Master Xu Yang in the room, he ignored the burning of his Yin body, and charged directly at the wall of fire. Splat! After all, he was a red-clothed fierce ghost and easily passed through the fire wall. However, the next moment¡­ The window that Xu Yang had smashed, even without glass left, suddenly burst into a golden Daoist light, directly reflecting Li Chong¡¯s Yin energy back! Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman! Diamond Talisman! Exorcism Talisman! All three talismans were activated! These three talismans were placed on the outside of the window by Xu Yang when he climbed in, just in case the Lust Demon Li Chong tried to escape through the window¡­ As for the other walls? At that time, Xu Yang was worried about Ma Long and didn¡¯t have time to set up. If Li Chong had chosen to go through the wall, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him. But now, he no longer had that chance! At the moment when Li Chong¡¯s Yin energy was bounced back, Xu Yang used the Water Manipulation Skill. Drops of water suddenly condensed in the air, wrapping Li Chong¡¯s transformed Yin energy into a ball of water. Xu Yang rarely used Daoist skills before because his cultivation was too weak. Using Daoist skills a few times would drain him first. Now that he was in the ninth level of Qi Refining Realm, his cultivation was strong, and using Daoist skills was as simple as picking up something effortlessly, and their power was even greater! With a wave of his hand, the water ball fell into his palm. In the water ball, Li Chong transformed back into a human shape. Now compressed by the water ball, he was only six inches tall, struggling frantically, causing the water ball to keep changing shapes, but couldn¡¯t break free! In fact, if it were his peak period, this water ball formed by the ¡°Water Manipulation Skill¡± wouldn¡¯t have been able to trap him. However, he had already been hit by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± his Yin body shattered, his strength greatly diminished, and then he forcibly passed through the fire wall created by the Fire Manipulation Skill, burning much of his Yin energy. At this moment, his state was less than half of his full potential. ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, let me go¡­¡± ¡°Alt! How dare you humiliate me like this! Once I break free, I will make your life a living hell!¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t angry. He held the water ball with his right hand, raised his left hand, and gently touched the water ball with his fingertips. Sizzle! A wisp of electric light flickered at his fingertips. As everyone knows¡­ Water can conduct electricity! Inside the water ball, Li Chong, who had shrunk to just six inches tall, was covered in electric light, convulsing wildly, while screaming, ¡°Alt! I¡¯m going to die! Spare me, Master, spare me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Lust Demon is frightened, virtue points +50, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Lust Demon is frightened, virtue points +50, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Several system prompts rang out in succession, and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but brighten his eyes. He laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, Li Chong, you fell into my hands, and you still want to break free?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pipe dream!¡± On the side, Ma Long gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang, he must be tormented properly¡­¡± He was almost jumping, one hand holding his butt, the other pointing at Li Chong in the water ball, cursing Li Chong with the most vicious words he could think of. At this time. Bang! The room door was broken from the outside. It was Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and the others from the Spirits Management Bureau who rushed in, followed by several hotel staff members. Upon seeing the water ball held by Xu Yang and the ghostly figure inside, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and the others were all shocked. ¡°Xu¡­ Master Xu!¡± Swallowing saliva, Wang Lin hoarsely said, ¡°Is¡­ is this the red-clothed ghost?¡± Not only were the Spirits Management Bureau people surprised. The hotel staff were even more shocked. What the hell is this? Is it a magic trick? He was actually holding a water ball, and there was a figure in the water ball. Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve captured the red-clothed ghost¡­ Alright, everyone, wait outside for me.¡± The Spirits Management Bureau and the hotel staff filed out. Surprisingly, Ma Long also followed. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, calling out to Ma Long, who said, ¡°I thought the ¡®everyone¡¯ you were talking about included me!¡± ¡°Including you, my ass!¡± Xu Yang pointed at Ma Long and scolded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you put some clothes on before you go out!¡± It turns out Ma Long had been naked all this time, his body exposed for everyone to see¡­ Realizing that so many people had seen his body, even someone as thick-skinned as Ma Long felt awkward. He quickly put on his clothes and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯m lucky you arrived in time¡­ Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have made it today.¡± Xu Yang looked at Ma Long with an odd expression. He thought¡­ Weren¡¯t you already done for? Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! 2 Chapter 102: Chapter 95: Maoshan Daoist Master! 2 Translator: 549690339 Ma Long seemed to see through Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts. His old face blushed as he said, ¡°Okay, stop bringing up this depressing topic. You sent me a message before saying you had something to tell me ¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about this matter.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I was planning to warn you, but you turned off your phone.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ma Long was taken aback, surprised: ¡°Wait¡­ how did you know that guy was cross-dressing, and was a ghost?¡± Xu Yang honestly said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you go with him to a meal yesterday? I saw it.¡± ¡°Diningout?¡± Ma Long blinked: ¡°You were there yesterday too? How come I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, and he blabbered, unwilling to say more. In the water sphere, Li Chong recovered from the ¡°Wulei Rules¡±, and with a sneer said: ¡°Of course you can¡¯t see him, he was the groom of the Yue Mansion, the one under the headscarf!¡± The things that happened in the Yue Mansion last night had spread throughout the ghost world, so he obviously knew about it. ¡°What the hell!¡± Ma Long exclaimed: ¡°Xu Yang¡­ you¡­ did you become a son-in-law?¡± Damn it! Why you always have to butt in! Xu Yang sent another ¡°Thunder Finger¡± to the water sphere, causing Li Chong to scream in pain and contribute another wave of merit points and ¡°Vajra Invincibility+l¡± to Xu Yang. He explained: ¡°Bloody son-in-law, I was hijacked by a ghost.¡± Ma Long: ¡°Is the second young miss from Yue mansion also a ghost?¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, Ma Long gasped and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xu Yang, it looks like my previous guess was correct, you¡¯re just too unlucky¡­ how do you meet ghosts every day?¡± ¡°I realize that every time I¡¯m with you, there¡¯s bound to be trouble!¡± Xu Yang: He was surprised to look at Ma Long, he didn¡¯t know why Ma Long would have such an idea, so he pondered for a few seconds, and said, ¡°Ma Long¡­ Have you ever thought that the problem might be with you?¡± ¡°How could it be possible?¡± Ma Long had a look of disbelief: ¡°I have been strong since I was young, hardly ever fell ill¡­ I was herding sheep in the mountains for two years, treasure hunting for two years, other than during heavy rain and winter, I¡¯ve been wandering around the mountains every night¡­ I¡¯ve never encountered a ghost.¡± ¡°But ever since I returned to the city this time, and went fishing with you once, troubles have been constantly happening¡­ shouldn¡¯t this be your problem?¡± Ma Long¡¯s counter-arguments were clear and irrefutable. Xu Yang said, ¡°Forget it, anyway, I have already found the solution, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you¡­ You have a special physique, an Extremely Yin Body, it¡¯s rare in the mortal world but common among spirits in the Underworld Palace. ¡± ¡°Previously you didn¡¯t see ghosts, it didn¡¯t mean you never encountered them, it¡¯s just that your peculiar physique was not activated, and you couldn¡¯t see them.¡± This was no lie. Many people have never seen Yin ghosts and malevolent beings, but it doesn¡¯t mean they have never encountered them. When living in a rural area as a kid, there might be one or two people in the village who had ¡°madness¡± or ¡°deadly illness¡±, normally, they¡¯re just fine, but once stimulated, they will have attacks, rolling their eyes back, pulling their hair, banging their head against the wall, or even assaulting and biting others, yelling and shouting. This type of disease usually strikes women. If you go to the hospital for an examination, you won¡¯t find anything wrong. As they grow older, the condition will improve drastically after they get married. These are signs of ghost possession. The so-called improvement actually indicates that the ghost has left you. After explaining. Ma Long finally believed. He stayed in the same spot, mumbling, ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ does that mean I can¡¯t go out at night in the future?¡± Xu Yang pondered: ¡°The Extremely Yin Body attracts Yin spirits and malevolent beings tremendously, even if you don¡¯t go out, there¡¯s still a chance that ghosts will come to you.¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± He stared for a while, sighed deeply, and optimistically said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ as long as you¡¯re there, if worse comes to worst, I¡¯ll just move into the funeral shop and live with you!¡± While speaking. He actually started to feel conceited: ¡°My brother is a Heavenly Master, what do I have to be afraid of?¡± Xu Yang continued: ¡°This Extremely Yin Body, in addition to being prone to ghosts, has another fatal flaw¡­ it causes your body to continuously lose Yang energy. As a living being, Yang energy is extremely important!¡± ¡°Once your Yang energy weakens, it¡¯s easy to become frail and sick.¡± ¡°When your Yang energy is completely lost, it means your mortal lifespan has come to an end.¡± ¡°What?¡± The look of smugness on Ma Long¡¯s face solidified. Xu Yang then laughed, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be afraid, I know a man who can fix your Extremely Yin Body problem and even make you a master¡­ Alright, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± The two of them left the room and went downstairs. At this moment, the hotel¡¯s first floor was in total chaos. The hotel guests had all been rushed out, many of them were agitated and extremely dissatisfied, continuously questioning and blaming the hotel staff. Some even pointed at Wang Lin and snarled, ¡°What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s your badge number? How does your police force do things? Is it okay to disturb innocent people like us just to catch a suspect?¡± Slap! Wang Lin raised his hand and slapped the man. Then he kicked, propelling the man a vast six meters. He looked at the guy and remarked indifferently, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to teach us how to do our job¡­ Also, we¡¯re evacuating people for your own safety. Had Master Xu not resolved the issue today¡­ I¡¯m afraid at least a few people in this hotel would be dead!¡± The guy was scared speechless. Covering his stomach, he dared not say another word. In fact, the things Wang Lin said were not empty words. He knew very well what kind of damage a powerful A-level Red Coat appearing in a city could cause. This was experience gained by the Spirits Management Bureau from handling numerous bizarre cases over the years! The death of a few people was an understatement. Three years ago, a similar case occurred in a certain region. While the Spirits Management Bureau was pursuing a Red Coat, it possessed a truck driver and plowed the truck into a crowd, causing severe consequences! At that moment. Wang Lin suddenly turned his gaze towards the elevator. Xu Yang and Ma Long were coming out of the elevator. ¡°Master Xu!¡± He hurriedly went over and said, ¡°I have reported your work subduing the A- level Red Coat to the substation. The reward money will be in your account by tomorrow morning¡­ Also, the Daoist from the Maoshan Sect just called, he said he wants to meet you.¡± As he spoke, he discreetly covered the water ball in Xu Yang¡¯s hand with a piece of white cloth. There were too many people in the lobby outside. Xu Yang holding the water ball in such a conspicuous manner was indeed too eye-catching. The Spirits Management Bureau currently holds a policy of keeping ¡°peculiar events¡± confidential if possible. Regular people were even unaware of the existence of the martial world. ¡°Whether there is a reward or not doesn¡¯t matter, as a member of Wu City, it is my duty to handle such events.¡± Xu Yang modestly replied. After all, the reward money was not going to disappear due to his modest words. He went outside the hotel, got his keys back from the security guard and said, ¡°If that Daoist from Maoshan wants to see me, let him come to the funeral home.¡± Xu Yang threw his car keys to Ma Long. On their journey. While Ma Long was driving, he played with the ¡°water ball¡± in his hands, sending intermittent electric shocks that zapped Li Chong from time to time. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lust Demon is scared, Virtue points +50, Resilience +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lust Demon is scared, Virtue points +50, Resilience +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Watching Li Chong struggling, howling and begging for mercy inside the water ball, and hearing the incessant system prompt, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile. However, this smile in Li Chong¡¯s eyes was akin to the smile of a devil. ¡°AHH!!!¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t human¡­You are a demon¡­My master will not spare you!¡± Boom! After leaving behind these words, he exploded and the water ball burst along with him. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you did a meritorious job of transcending the soul, reward: Virtue points +500.¡± What the.. ! Xu Yang was shocked¡­ Was he just blown up because of my Wulei Rules? Quite weak, honestly speaking. However, what did that last sentence of his mean? On the way back, Xu Yang had Ma Long pull over. He bought over three hundred dollars worth of late-night snacks and brought them back to the funeral home. The three girl ghosts were not playing cards this time. They were concentrating on watching something on Yang Yin¡¯s computer, blushing. The moment they noticed Xu Yang was back, they hastily and clumsily closed the computer. PS: 4200 word chapter, another one coming at 12 pm. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 96: City God Temple Ruins (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 103: Chapter 96: City God Temple Ruins (Seeking Subscription) Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang was puzzled: ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°No¡­we didn¡¯t do anything!¡± The three women shook their heads in unison, but their eyes dodged and their expressions were anything but calm. Didn¡¯t do anything? Wiry are you panicking and closing your computer as soon as I come upstairs then? And acting all guilty like you¡¯ve done something wrong? Because Ma Long was also there, Xu Yang didn¡¯t ask further. He just said, ¡°I bought some late-night snacks for everyone, let¡¯s eat together¡­¡± The three women approached. Each picked their favourite skewers and sniffed them, white mist rising from the skewers was immediately sucked into their nostrils. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± Yue Yuluo choked and started coughing. Yang Yin, who was very experienced in this regard, immediately said: ¡°Sister Yuluo, this is barbecue, it¡¯s spicy, so you need to eat it slowly.¡± Ma Long: ¡± ¡± He held a skewer of grilled kidney, looked dumbfounded, and pointed at Yue Yuluo in astonishment: ¡°You are¡­the second young lady of the Yue family?¡± Having said that, He glanced at Xu Yang. Didn¡¯t you say you were ¡°kidnapped¡±? Why did you bring her straight home? My god! And you said you don¡¯t fuck with ghosts? You have three female ghosts at home. Don¡¯t you? Yue Yuluo also recognized Ma Long and exclaimed: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the little black fat guy that Li Chong brought with him? Wow¡­I didn¡¯t expect you to be alive! Did that pervert Li Chong¡­decide to be merciful for some reason? He didn¡¯t touch you, did he?¡± Ma Long: ¡± ¡± From the side, Xu Yang said: ¡°I arrived just in time, and Li Chong hadn¡¯t had the chance to do anything yet.¡± Of course, the truth that Ma Long got fucked couldn¡¯t be told. It¡¯s okay for him to tease himself, but he can¡¯t aimounce it, Xu Yang knows this point well. As they ate the skewers, Xu Yang thought of the fierce words Li Chong, the lust demon, spat out before he was ¡°overwhelmed¡±, and immediately asked: ¡°Yuluo, does Li Chong have any background? Who is his master? Yue Yuluo thought for a while and said, ¡°Li Chong has been hanging around in the Ghost Market for years, and because he is a lust demon, he doesn¡¯t have a good reputation among ghosts and monsters¡­but I hear that he once found a Yin treasure in the Ghost Market, and offered it to the Chiyan Ghost King.¡± ¡°The Chiyan Ghost King promised to help Li Chong in exchange¡­ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved slightly. If his backer was indeed a Ghost King, that could be a bit troublesome. However, just as he was thinking about it, he remembered that Li Chong was dead, and he had Liu Shishi, a true Ghost King beside him. That Chiyan Ghost King might not necessarily seek trouble with him for Li Chong¡¯s sake. Xu Yang didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. After finishing the barbecue, he escorted Ma Long out of the funeral shop. Ma Long didn¡¯t want to leave. He claimed to feel safer with Xu Yang, but Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t allow it¡­after all, he was now living under the same roof with three female ghosts, and keeping Ma Long around would be somewhat inconvenient. In the end, Xu Yang could only give Ma Long two Diamond Talismans as protection. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± With a resistant look on his face, Ma Long asked: ¡°Is this the same as last time? Turning into ashes without having any effect? ¡°This is a Diamond Talisman. How can it be compared to the Evil-warding Talisman I gave you last time?¡± Xu Yang scolded: ¡°This thing is worth a lot of money if I sell it, if you don¡¯t want it, give it back to me¡­¡± Ma Long was half-believing and half-doubting. At this moment, a middle-aged man in Daoist Robe walked up. He glanced at the words ¡°Supreme Purification¡± on the Diamond Talisman and his expression changed slightly, saying, ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate, what Xu Yang said is indeed correct. This is the Diamond Talisman of the Jingming Sect, extremely difficult to draw, and very powerful. It can resist the invasion of fierce ghosts. Carrying one with you can ward off all evil! ¡± ¡°Especially this talisman, with the stamp of the Supreme Purification Seal on it, its power is even stronger. If you were to sell this talisman, it would be worth at least 500,000!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Seeing the Daoist¡¯s respectful demeanor, Ma Long immediately believed eight points of it. Combined with Xu Yang¡¯s repeatedly demonstrated strength, he grinned and carefully put away the two Daoist talismans. Then, he stopped a taxi and ran off. The Daoist made a salute to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The humble Daoist is Luan Haiping from Maoshan Sect, I have met Daoist Xu Yang.¡± Xu Yang understood in his heart that this was probably the ¡°Path Leader of Maoshan¡± mentioned by Wang Lin, so he immediately returned the courtesy and exchanged a few polite words to get acquainted with him, and then said, ¡°Master Luan, let¡¯s go inside the shop.¡± After entering the funeral shop, Luan Haiping looked around and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but blink. He noticed the Yin energy in the shop. He knew that Xu Yang was raising Yin spirits in the shop. However, not everyone in the Daoist world was against raising these spirits, as long as they weren¡¯t evil. Most people wouldn¡¯t bring it up. Luan Haiping didn¡¯t show any objection, his gaze fell on a black and white photo hanging on the wall. It was Grandpa¡¯s funeral portrait. Luan Haiping respectfully bowed to the portrait and asked Xu Yang for three sticks of incense. He lit them personally for Grandpa. ¡°Did Master Luan know my grandpa?¡± Xu Yang asked, seeing this scene. Luan Haiping nodded and said, ¡°More than twenty years ago, when I had just joined Maoshan Sect to learn Daoism, your senior had come to Maoshan and had a discussion with our sect leader. At that time, I was fortunate enough to see your grandpa for a brief moment.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately felt more intimate with Luan Haiping, and asked, ¡°How much does Master Luan know about my grandpa?¡± Seeing Luan Haiping¡¯s confused eyes, Xu Yang gave a bitter smile and explained, ¡°I only knew about his true identity after my grandpa passed away. I don¡¯t know much about his past.¡± Luan Haiping¡¯s face was full of doubts. This Xu Yang, young as he is, has already reached the Ninth Layer of the Qi Refining Realm and can draw Diamond Talismans. It shows that he has a deep understanding of Dao skills and Daoist talismans. Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s Grandpa taught Xu Yang his Dao skills and Daoist talismans and passed on the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± to him, obviously considering him as his successor. But why didn¡¯t he tell Xu Yang the truth? However, Xu Yang had asked, so Luan Haiping told the truth about the many past events of Xu Zhiyuan in the martial world. Xu Yang was enthralled. It turns out that his grandpa was a legendary figure in the world of martial Daoism! He had traveled through the martial world, fought against demons and exorcised ghosts, discussed Daoism with others, challenged experts from all directions. He had been one of the earliest masters to achieve the Divine Transcendence Realm in the martial Daoist world after the revival of spiritual aura! It should be noted that the spiritual aura only revived forty years ago. At that time, his grandpa had already been in his thirties, yet he was still able to make rapid progress, which showed his extraordinary talent! After achieving the Divine Transcendence Realm, he took charge of the Daoist sacred land ¡°Xishan Wanshou Palace¡± and led the Jingming Sect to a great height. ¡°As for the dispute between Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect over the orthodox Daoism¡­¡± Luan Haiping shook his head and said, ¡°This happened 20 years ago. At that time, I had just started practicing Daoism and only heard about it. I don¡¯t know the details.¡± The two talked a lot. They gradually became more familiar with each other. Through the conversation, Xu Yang learned that Maoshan Sect had numerous branches, including 36 Upper Maoshan, 72 Lower Maoshan, 24 Qjngtang, and three Ghost Sects at its peak. Even now, Maoshan Sect is divided into an inner and outer gate, with nine branch divisions. Luan Haiping was a practitioner in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡±. After entering the realm, he became one of the elders of the outer gate of Maoshan Sect. He was now in Xi Xia to deal with a mysterious event at the invitation of the Spirits Management Bureau. ¡°What kind of mysterious event?¡± Xu Yang asked. Luan Haiping didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau found an ancient City God Temple at the site of Silver City Institute of Technology. There is a Yin deity inside, which has transformed into an immoral shrine¡¯s evil deity!¡± Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 97: The Number One Paparazzo in the Martial World! Chapter 104: Chapter 97: The Number One Paparazzo in the Martial World! Translator: 549690339 What is an immoral shrine? It refers to indiscriminately built, non-standard temples and shrines. Such shrines are often built by those with ulterior motives or malevolent beings, to accumulate wealth, disturb people¡¯s minds, and gather the power of faith in incense! Some even demand that their followers sacrifice live animals, such as cattle, sheep, young boys, young girls, and young women! The so-called ¡°gods¡± they worship are not acknowledged by the earthly kings, nor are they granted by Heaven and Earth, so they are referred to as ¡°evil deities.¡± Xu Yang thought about the gray monster he encountered at Silver City Institute of Technology, as well as the powerful gray hand that was forced to retreat by Elder Wang. He was puzzled: ¡°Master Luan, since it is a City God Temple, it is a formal and legitimate shrine. How did it become an immoral shrine?¡± ¡°In ancient times, the temples of City God, Land, Mountain God, River God, and so on, were indeed all formal temples. These Yin deities were granted by Heaven and Earth, enjoyed the incense of the people in their jurisdiction, and bore the responsibility of protecting the region.¡± Luan Haiping said: ¡°However, since more than 500 years ago, spiritual aura has been depleted, especially after experiencing the era of breaking superstitions, many Yin gods¡¯ golden bodies were destroyed, temples were leveled, and those left are neglected.¡± ¡°Yin gods rely on the power of faith in incense and spiritual aura to survive.¡± ¡°Once the incense and spiritual aura are cut off, and the golden body is shattered, the Yin gods naturally dissipate¡­ Conversely, the Yin gods that can survive in the world have mostly transformed into evil deities, which are no different from malevolent beings.¡± Yu Yang suddenly realized and asked: ¡°Has this issue been resolved?¡± Luan Haiping shook his head and said with a bitter smile: ¡°The City God Temple is full of dangers, and it has already shown signs of turning into a Ghost Realm. We temporarily have no solution to break this, so we have to find a way to seal it.¡± Xu Yang thought¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be solved by killing the evil deity inside? However, when he remembered the terrifying scene of the gray hand obliterating Liu Shishi¡¯s Ghost King, he realized that it was not as easy as it seemed. At least, he is not capable of doing it right now. However, if he does have the power, then the so-called ¡°City God Temple ruins¡± seem to be a pretty good place to gain merit points and level up. Night has fallen. Luan Haiping stood up to leave and said with a smile: ¡°Friend Xu Yang, I will be stationed in Silver City for a while, I hope we can stay in touch.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Xu Yang escorted Luan Haiping outside, saying: ¡°Master Luan, should I drive you?¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself, I have already informed the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Wu City branch, and they will send someone to pick me up¡­ By the way, Xu Yang, have you registered for this Daoist Skills Competition of Daoist mages?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Daoist Skills Competition? He had never even heard of it! But that¡¯s normal. He¡¯s only been cultivating for a short time, so it¡¯s quite expected for him not to know much about the martial world¡¯s matters. Luan Haiping continued: ¡°With your strength, you can definitely participate in the Qi Refining Realm assessment, and you might even have a chance at winning the championship. I¡¯ve heard that the Daoist Association has spent a lot of money on the competition and is offering many treasures as rewards.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts began to race. This could be an excellent opportunity to learn about the martial world and even the hidden history behind the dispute between Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect. He asked: ¡°Master Luan, to be honest¡­ I have been self-studying cultivation for years, and I am not very familiar with the martial world. May I ask how I can participate in this Daoist Skills Competition?¡± Luan Haiping was surprised and looked at Xu Yang more carefully. Self-studying cultivation? Did Master Xu not guide him? If this is indeed the case, then Xu Yang¡¯s talent is truly terrifying¡­ At the age of 22, he has reached the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm and has a high level of mastery over Daoist talismans. According to the information Luan got from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, Xu Yang may have also mastered the rules of Thunder and the rule of water element! ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ This young man holds the Supreme Purification Seal. He is destined to inherit the Jingming Sect¡¯s legacy; otherwise, if we could recruit him into Maoshan Sect, we might have another invincible expert a few decades down the road!¡± He sighed in his heart. Luan Haiping took out a phone and said: ¡°Let¡¯s add each other as friends, and I¡¯ll send you the registration link.¡± In today¡¯s society, everyone is keeping up with the times. Even monks and Daoists use phones now. Xu Yang took out his phone, and they exchanged contact information. Luan Haiping sent a link, explaining: ¡°This is the internal website of the Daoist Association. The link I shared with you will allow you to register. Ordinary people cannot access it. The official website has detailed registration and assessment procedures for you to study.¡± The Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s vehicle arrived and took Luan Haiping away. Xu Yang returned to the funeral shop and opened the link Luan Haiping sent him. As the link jumps, a website called ¡°Mage Net¡± enters Xu Yang¡¯s view. Xu Yang carefully browsed the site and found that ¡°Mage Net¡± is a subsidiary of the Da Xia Daoist Association¡¯s official website. The site has many exciting news stories about martial world affairs. These news items cover a wide range of topics. One talked about a Dragon Tiger Mountain expert¡¯s son being caught in a prostitution scandal, with photos leaked. Another showed a video of a person being defeated in a debate and pinned to the ground, beaten up. He even saw a news report about a Daoist practitioner having an affair with a martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s wife, and the consequential video of the practitioner being caught in the act by the Grandmaster. Xu Yang randomly clicked on several videos, and he was left dumbstruck! Holy crap! Is this the martial world? It¡¯s quite different from what he had imagined¡­ He scrolled to the comment section and found that all the news comment sections mentioned a name ¨C Fang Wei! From the comment section, Xu Yang learned that Fang Wei was known as the ¡°number one paparazzo in the martial world.¡± He had no fixed residence, and no one even knew his true appearance, claiming to be a descendant of ¡°Baixiao Sheng.¡± The amazing thing about this person was that he always managed to dig up some bizarre and hidden news. Logically, the ¡°participants¡± in these news stories were all martial masters, including some who had reached the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level and were martial arts grandmasters. With their highly sensitive senses, these experts could detect even the slightest disturbances. This in no way exaggerated the phrase ¡°autumn wind does not move; the cicada first perceives.¡± But¡­ These participants had no idea when their pictures had been taken. The comments in the comment section were mixed in their opinions of Fang Wei. Some insulted his ancestors, claiming that his habit of exposing people¡¯s secrets was immoral, while others called for martial artists from all around the world to join forces and hunt him down. Others, however, praised him for his skill. They claimed that Fang Wei was a descendant of ¡°Baixiao Sheng¡± whose ancestors had mastered this skill, and it would be a shame to lose such a legacy. ¡°This Fang Wei is quite interesting,¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. However, he soon encountered his own gossip. As he refreshed the webpage, a new piece of news appeared on the page. The headline read: Shocking! The conflict between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect on Daoist lineage continues, and Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s disciple Xu Zhiyuan emerges in the martial world! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as he opened the news. The news was also posted by Fang Wei. At the beginning of the article, Fang wrote a brief introduction to Xu Yang¡¯s grandfather and his life. Xu Yang only now learned that his grandfather¡¯s Daoist title was ¡°Qingxu,¡± and he belonged to the ¡°Qing¡± generation of the Jingming Sect. Then, the article vaguely mentioned the ¡°lineage struggle¡± of that year. Fang claimed that although the Lu Shan Sect had won the ¡°lineage struggle¡± that year, they had failed to obtain the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Thus, the ¡°Heavenly Master¡¯s Seal¡± could not be formed by combining the two seals. Therefore, over the years, the Lu Shan Sect had been searching for the whereabouts of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Moreover, Fang mentioned in the news that a Lu Shan Sect outer elder had died and a Divine Realm Supreme Sage had been severely injured. ¡°The deceased outer elder must be the one killed by Liu Shishi.¡± ¡°As for the Divine Realm Supreme Sage¡­¡± Xu Yang thought of what Wang Defa had said a few days ago, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but race. Was it the result of Wang Defa¡¯s intervention? Wang Defa was so powerful that he could severely injure a Divine Realm Supreme Sage? In the end, Fang reported that the Lu Shan Sect had spent a great deal of money to hire experts from the Asura Sect. They had invited Asura Sect assassins to kill the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan, with the intention of regaining the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Upon reading this, Xu Yang could not help but frown! Asura Sect? He had never heard of it before¡­ However, just by hearing its name, he could tell it was no ordinary sect. He glanced at the comments section. Because the news had just been posted, there were only a few comments. Xu Yang posted a comment asking, ¡°Any big brothers here can tell me what¡¯s the background of this Asura Sect? Are they very powerful?¡± After leaving the comment, Xu Yang found the registration link for the ¡°Daoist Dao Technique Conference¡± mentioned by Luan Haiping. Upon clicking the link, a form appeared, which required information such as name, cultivation level, sect, special Daoist skills, mobile phone number, etc. Not wanting to reveal his real name, Xu Yang thought about it and wrote ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± in the column for name. ¡°Cultivation level: Qi Refining Realm Ninth Layer¡­¡± ¡°Sect¡­Jingming Sect.¡± ¡°Skilled in Daoist skills?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and wrote down the two words ¡°Fire Method.¡± After filling out the form, he clicked confirm. A message appeared on the screen, notifying him that his registration was successful and advising him to keep his phone available. It also mentioned that he could download the ¡°5th Da Xia Daoist Dao Technique Conference¡± spell test sheet from the website on his own. Following the instructions, Xu Yang downloaded the ¡°spell test sheet.¡± The test sheet accurately recorded the date of the ¡°5th Da Xia Daoist Dao Technique Conference.¡± ¡°Examination time: July 11th (Lunar May 24th) to July 13th (Lunar May 26th), 2023 (Water Rabbit Year)?¡± Xu Yang had visited the Ghost Market the day before yesterday. It was July 2nd, Lunar May 15th. Glancing at the time on his phone, it was now 1:18 a.m. on July 4th. ¡°Isn¡¯t there just one week left before the Daoist Technique Conference?¡± Xu Yang looked back at the form. ¡°Test location: Changan Zongsheng Palace?¡± ¡°Examination schedule¡­ written exam? Drawing talismans? Ghost-catching? Praying for rain, arranging clouds, setting up lightning?¡± ¡°The final item is a spell battle?¡± When Xu Yang opened the written exam content, he was instantly dumbstruck. The written exam included: the Yi Jing Bagua, Liu Yao (hexagrams), selected parts of Yin-Yang and Five Elements, and parts of Daoist collections such as the Dao De Jing, Chuangzu, Liezi, Guanzi, Qingjie, and Baizibi¡­ ¡°Damn¡­ As a half-training Daoist cultivator, how am I supposed to understand all this? Can I withdraw now?¡± Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! Chapter 105: Chapter 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! Translator: 549690339 | Apart from the written test, the subsequent exams were not particularly difficult. Drawing talismans, capturing ghosts, these were areas Xu Yang was fairly proficient in. Praying for rain, creating clouds, setting up lightning; these were essential tests for a cultivator at the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level. They needed to choose one out of the three to complete, and for those at the ¡°Qi Refining Realm¡±, it¡¯s considered an ¡°extra credit question¡±. Completing one increases the exam score. But if one doesn¡¯t complete it, it doesn¡¯t really matter. As for the remaining meditation, altar setup methods, and precision tests for Daoist incantations, Xu Yang thought he could handle those. Since he had already signed up, even if he didn¡¯t take the exam, he could go and check out the hubbub. Wu city wasn¡¯t far from Changan, and now that there¡¯s high-speed rail, he could go there in the morning, stroll around, and return in the afternoon in time for dinner. He could also help Liu Shishi find a grave on his way. After exiting the registration page, Xu Yang returned to the news comment section. There were already four responses to the comment he had left. ¡°Really now? Are there still people in the martial world who don¡¯t know about Asura Sect?¡± ¡®Dude, my advice to you is to quickly delete this comment. Are you not slapping the face of the Asura Sect by saying this?¡± ¡°Ignorant child, dares to speak of his lineage?¡± The third and fourth messages were posted by the same person, whose profile picture was a bloody sea of Asuras, intimidatingly saying: ¡°People like you who don¡¯t even know Asura Sect, shouldn¡¯t continue living in this world!¡± Xu Yang immediately got angry and responded quickly: ¡°Is your Asura Sect so great? Why should I definitely know about it?¡± About 5 seconds later, the person replied with an angry emoji, saying: ¡°My Asura Sect is the world¡¯s number one assassin organization. So far, we have never failed to kill a target. That said, if the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu is targeted by my Asura Sect, he is doomed to die!¡± The descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu, isn¡¯t that referring to himself? Xu Yang sneered, responding: ¡°There¡¯s no fear in bluffing; I¡¯m waiting for you to show me howyou¡¯re going to kill the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± ¡°You bastard, are you doubting our Asura Sect?¡± That person replied quickly: ¡°Let me tell you the truth, the mission to kill you has been accepted by me. I have arrived at the airport, and it will take at most two and a half hours to land at the nearest airport to Wu City. Before dawn, I must take the head of the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± ¡°Have the balls to tell me your name? After I kill the descendant of Supreme Sage Qingxu, I¡¯ll slaughter you next!¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± Is this it? The intelligence of an Asura Sect assassin is just this? But whether he¡¯s telling the truth or making up stories is something Xu Yang needs to verify. Xu Yang responded: ¡°Anyone can boast. You said you¡¯re at the airport, so you¡¯re at the airport?¡± to seconds later, the person replied: ¡°Just went through security check, now boarding¡­Kid, wait till I land, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± He also attached a photo of the airport and a flight ticket from Changan to Xi Xia Hedong Airport. ¡°Landing at 4:28 in the morning?¡± Xu Yang thought for a while and took out his phone to call Wang Lin. Soon after, the call was picked. Wang Lin seemed to be sleeping, but after hearing the word ¡°Asura Sect¡±, he instantly snapped awake, asking, ¡°Master Xu, why did you suddenly bring up Asura Sect?¡± ¡°The Lu Shan Sect hired an Asura Sect¡¯s assassin to kill me.¡± Xu Yang replied honestly: ¡°I want to learn about The Asura Sect.¡± ¡°What?¡± The tone of Wang Lin¡¯s voice increased by several decibels, shocked: ¡°The Lu Shan Sect hired the Asura Sect¡­ Damn it, how could the Lu Shan Sect, a grand and famous sect, do things that would bring shame upon them¡­¡± Xu Yang spoke about the news he had found on the Daoist Association subsection. ¡°Fang Wei?¡± ¡°You mean the news released by Baixiao Sheng, the successor of Jianghu Baixiao?¡± Wang Lin paused, ¡°Since he said it, then this matter is very likely to be true¡­ However, the news from the world of martial arts can¡¯t be used as evidence, our Spirits Management Bureau can¡¯t issue a warning to Lu Shan Sect on this matter¡­ Master Xu, please be very careful!¡± ¡°The history of Asura Sect spans for a long time, dating back to ancient times. It was established by some evil Dao practitioners and even some demons, evil spirits, malevolent beings.¡± After the depletion of spiritual aura, the Asura Sect never dissolved, but rather became an assassin organization. Throughout history, they launched numerous assassination attempts¡­ especially overseas, where they ran rampant. According to our Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s intelligence, the headquarters of the Asura Sect might be located somewhere in Southeast Asia.¡± Their influence extends all over Western countries overseas¡­¡± ¡°The reason why the people in the martial world change color at the mention of the Asura Sect is because once they take on a task, they will definitely complete the task. They never cease their relentless assassination attempts until the target is dead. Moreover, they employ a wide variety of methods, making it hard to defend against.¡± Xu Yang frowned upon hearing this. If that¡¯s the case¡­ things will be difficult. Just imagine, from then on, every day you would be on guard against assassination attempts. What kind of life would that be? Going out to eat, you¡¯d worry about being poisoned. Going to use the bathroom, you¡¯d be concerned someone would stab you from behind¡­even sleeping may be restless. After pondering for a few seconds, he asked: ¡°So is there no way to escape Asura¡¯s assassination throughout history?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Wang Lin said: ¡°The founder of our Spirits Management Bureau was once on Asura¡¯s hit list. Asura Sect even issued seven Supreme Assassin orders. Even now, the name of the founder of our Spirits Management Bureau remains at the top of Asura¡¯shitlist.¡± Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! _2 Chapter 106: Chapter 98: Sniping the Asura Sect Assassin! _2 Translator: 549690339 He laughed and said, ¡°Of course¡­ This is just the Asura Sect, trying to maintain their face. In the martial world, who doesn¡¯t know, our Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s founder, Minister Wang, is Da Xia¡¯s number one strongest, and among the top three super experts in the world. Even if the Asura Sect¡¯s leader comes personally, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for him to be Minister Wang¡¯s opponent.¡± It was only then that Xu Yang learned that the founder of the Spirits Management Bureau was called ¡°Wang Hou.¡± After chatting with Wang Lin for a few minutes, Xu Yang hung up the phone hurriedly, left the house, drove his Biyadi ¡°Song¡± and headed straight for Silver City¡¯s ¡°Hedong Airport.¡± Wu City has no airport. The nearest airport to Wu City is Silver City¡¯s ¡°Hedong Airport,¡± and the flight ticket sent by the person claiming to be an Asura Sect assassin also showed ¡°Hedong Airport.¡± Since he knows that the Asura Sect wants to kill him, And even knows the whereabouts of the Asura Sect assassin, there is absolutely no reason to sit and wait for death! Biyadi ¡°Song¡± sped along, quickly leaving Wu City and heading for Lingzhou City. After crossing Lingzhou City, heading north, it took Xu Yang only slightly more than an hour to park the car in the parking lot outside Hedong Airport. At this moment it was late night, the airport was cold and quiet, with only a few dozen people waiting for flights. As flights landed, people disembarking would quickly be picked up. Outside, there were quite a few private cars parked. Private car owners were soliciting customers. After all, at this time of night, if no one came to pick you up, you could only rely on private cars¡­ These private cars were going to Silver City, Lingzhou City, or Wu City, with different prices that could all be negotiated. Xu Yang put on a mask and sat at the exit of the security passage. He picked up his phone and started criticizing that person who claimed to be an ¡°Asura Sect¡± assassin under that comment. Anyway, all kinds of unpleasant, contemptuous, and hate-inciting words Xu Yang could think of were sent out, so that the moment he got off the plane and saw the message, he would be furious¡­ Next, he just needed to wait patiently. Xu Yang was not sure if the Asura Sect¡¯s assassin would check his phone right after getting off the plane. But there were only so many people getting off the plane, and even if he couldn¡¯t pick him out, he could memorize the faces of all of them for later vigilant purposes. About an hour later, The airport broadcast started announcing. Flight from Changan Xianyang Airport to Hedong Airport safe arrival¡­ Xu Yang perked up, looking at the security passage. Soon, the passengers walked out through the security passage. Among them, one man in his thirties, wearing a set of summer sportswear, was holding a cell phone, looking furious, and typing frantically. Xu Yang looked at the man, then opened his cell phone, and saw a bunch of replies popping up¡­ ¡°I bought a hiking bag last year¡­ Damn, you little bastard, if you have guts, give me your name! If I can¡¯t get your dog head within three days, I¡¯ll take your surname!¡± ¡°Dog thing, don¡¯t play dead!¡± ¡°Face me in a contest!¡± ¡°You come out!¡± Xu Yang silently replied with a ¡°hehe,¡± and then walked outside the airport, blending in with the group of private car drivers soliciting customers. Before long, That man came out. He was still holding his cell phone, furiously typing, with a private car driver approaching to solicit customers, asking, ¡°Brother, are you going to Lingzhou City?¡± Xu Yang went forward and asked, ¡°Boss, are you going to Wu City? 50 dollars, delivery to your home included¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, a private car driver suddenly cursed, ¡°Kid, which group are you from? What the hell do you mean? We charge 80 dollars for chartering a car to Wu City, how can we drive at your 50 dollars price?¡± Xu Yang took out a cigarette, handed one over and said, ¡°Sorry brother¡­ My child is sick, and I¡¯m anxious to get home¡­ I can¡¯t just go back empty-handed, right? It¡¯s just this one¡­ I¡¯ll only take this one!¡± Only then did the private car driver¡¯s expression soften quite a bit. The young man looked at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Go drive, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± He was an assassin, and his target was Xu Yang¡­ So naturally, he knew what Xu Yang looked like. But at this moment Xu Yang was wearing a mask, and the light outside was too dim. The assassin couldn¡¯t believe that the target he was going to ¡°assassinate¡± would actually come to the airport to pick him up. So, no one recognized Xu Yang. Xu Yang drove the Biyadi ¡°Song¡± over, And personally helped the assassin open the car door. The assassin, holding his cell phone, got into the car. From beginning to end, they hadn¡¯t looked at Xu Yang at all. Xu Yang shook his head¡­ If Asura Sect¡¯s assassins were all of this level, then there wasn¡¯t anything to be afraid of¡­ As an assassin, when you¡¯re in a strange environment, how could you have no vigilance or caution? The assassin sent a long string of characters through his phone, then looked up and said, ¡°Close the car door and drive¡­ I said I¡¯m in a hurry, what are you waiting for?¡± Xu Yang closed the car door and started the vehicle. As he was driving, he observed the assassin through the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Boss, judging from your accent, it seems you¡¯re not from Wu City¡­ Are you here to visit relatives or for work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to join my relatives.¡± The assassin finally put away his phone. Because he realized that no matter how he insulted, the turtle in hiding didn¡¯t dare to reply, so he started chatting with Xu Yang. Xu Yang carried on with random small talk. Soon, they left the airport. There were fields starting to appear on both sides of the road. Xu Yang groaned, ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t take it¡­ My stomach suddenly hurts. Can I drive the car off the road to the cornfield for a brief stop?¡± The assassin frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Make it quick, I¡¯m running out of time!¡± Xu Yang drove the car onto a dirt path cutting through the fields, then stopped and dashed into the cornfield. At this season, the corn had grown tall and was sprouting ears, easily concealing a person inside. Combined with the darkness of night, nothing could be seen from the cornfield. Less than a minute after Xu Yang went in, the assassin suddenly received a reply. He opened it and saw a picture that made his pupils shrink. It was a photo of himself¡­ He was just coming out of the airport, his head down and busy typing away on his phone! ¡°Who are you?¡± He sent a message asking, but it was like casting a stone into the ocean, as there was no reply for a full five minutes. At this moment, the assassin finally realized that something was wrong¡­ Why hadn¡¯t the driver who went for a dump come back yet? He carefully peeked out of the window, but all he saw outside was an endless cornfield without a trace of anyone. ¡°Could it be¡­ the person who argued with me online?¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ It¡¯s just a keyboard warrior, who would dare to ambush me?¡± Even now, the assassin hadn¡¯t thought¡­ the target of his mission was actually the one he argued with online! He opened the car door and got out. Whoosh! A strange whistling sound suddenly echoed. The assassin turned back abruptly only to see a flash of lightning magnifying in his pupils. All he could do was instinctually dodge to the side¡­ But it was too late! How fast was the speed of the lightning? Thump! His right shoulder was pierced through. He saw the driver, who supposedly went to the bathroom, standing ten meters away with a hammer in his hand. Watching as his ambush had succeeded and the Wulei Rules had pierced the assassin¡¯s shoulder, Xu Yang knew everything was under control. He sneered, ¡°Your actual ability is much worse than what you bragged about online.¡± ¡°So itwas you!¡± The assassin¡¯s pupils shrank. He clenched his teeth against the pain in his shoulder, staring at Xu Yang with an unwavering gaze and said solemnly, ¡°You dare to snipe me¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Asura Sect¡¯s revenge?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Xu Yang laughed, holding the hammer, he launched himself with a Land Flight Skill, and viciously said, ¡°You Asura Sect want to kill me, but aren¡¯t I allowed to fight back?¡± PS: 4000-word chapter, today only updated 7000+ words, sorting out the plot, tomorrow there will be 10,000 words. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 99: Forcing the Ghost to Play Whac- A-Mole! Chapter 107: Chapter 99: Forcing the Ghost to Play Whac- A-Mole! Translator: 549690339 ¡°What?¡± The assassin was dumbfounded, and quickly said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand, I just talked trash on the internet, and I never really thought about killing you.¡± His right shoulder was disabled at this moment, and he couldn¡¯t even lift his right arm. Moreover, because of the need to take a flight, he didn¡¯t carry any weapons at all! After all, as a professional killer, anything could be a weapon to commit murder. His plan was to get off the plane, find the target in Wu City, and then customize an ¡°assassination¡± plan. Who would have thought that a Cheng Yaojin would pop out halfway? Yes! Until now, he hadn¡¯t realized that the person in front of him was his intended target. In an instant, Xu Yang was close, wielding a sledgehammer. And then¡­ Bam! Xu Yang quickly took a punch and stumbled back several steps. ¡°You¡¯re not a martial artist, you¡¯re a Daoist practitioner?¡± The assassin, with only his left arm, managed to fight off Xu Yang, suddenly filled with confidence and sneered, ¡°Who gave you the confidence, to let a Daoist like you dare to fight me up close?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been learning martial arts since I was 6 years old. At 16,1 could fight wild beasts in the mountains!¡± ¡°At the age of 18,1 killed someone, earning my first pot of gold¡­ I now carry the weight of nine lives, including a half-step Grandmaster. With just you, you think you can kill me?¡± Although his right hand was disabled, his spirit was strong at the moment. He approached step by step, sneering, ¡°Judging by your moves, you must have never fought others before, right? In that case, I¡¯ll end your life today, and then head to Wu City to kill the heir of Supreme Sage Qingxu!¡± Xu Yang took off his mask, licked his lips. He didn¡¯t feel discouraged, but smiled, ¡°As expected of an Asura Sect assassin, I underestimated you¡­ You¡¯re right, as a Daoist, close combat with a martial artist is indeed a terrible choice!¡± ¡°But can you compare to the methods of us Daoists?¡± He turned his hand, pulling out three Daoist talismans. Bam! The first talisman exploded. A layer of golden light spread around Xu Yang. Following the explosion of the second talisman, Xu Yang felt a sudden surge of strength. With the explosion of the third talisman, his body felt lighter, and his speed increased by more than 50%! Diamond Talisman, Divine Strength Talisman, Movement Talisman! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± As Xu Yang removed his mask, the assassin finally recognized his face. He tried to dodge, but¡­ Unfortunately, Xu Yang¡¯s Land Flight Skill was already well developed, his movement was exceptional, and with the Movement Talisman¡¯s boost, his speed increased dramatically. How could the assassin avoid it? The power of the 9th layer of Qi Refining Realm was wildly running, under the support of the Divine Strength Talisman, Xu Yang¡¯s hammer fell, even making a sonic boom sound. The most terrifying thing was that at this moment, there was lightning and fire surrounding the sledgehammer. This was Xu Yang¡¯s sudden inspiration, applying the Fire Manipulation Skill and Wulei Rules onto the sledgehammer! Indeed, the power of this hammer increased greatly. The assassin raised his left arm to block it, but with a cracking sound, his left arm was bent directly. He gritted his teeth and kicked towards Xu Yang¡¯s chest. With a ¡°thud¡± sound, it felt as if he was kicking a steel wall! Diamond Talisman! The Diamond Talisman was indeed a Daoist defensive talisman, protecting not only against ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡±! Once activated, the Diamond Talisman was like a protective armor, impervious to water and fire, and resistant to all evils! Xu Yang laughed heartily, wielding the sledgehammer again. Lightning and fire danced on the hammerhead! Crack! The sound of a skull shattering rang out. The assassin¡¯s mouth and nose bled profusely, and his body swayed before slowly falling to the ground. Xu Yang put away the sledgehammer, took a deep breath! ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s assassin is indeed formidable¡­ Fortunately, I took the initiative to hunt him down, disabling his right shoulder when he was unarmed, greatly reducing his combat power.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even with the help of the Movement Talisman, Diamond Talisman, and Divine Strength Talisman, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have to use some effort to kill him.¡± Xu Yang took out his phone. He called Wang Lin once again. After all, a person was killed and although it was a justifiable self-defense, it would still cause unnecessary trouble if the body was left behind. It was better to inform the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. While making a call, he reached out to search the assassin¡¯s body. ID Card? Bank card? ¡°Cai Kun?¡± ¡°This name should be real¡­ After all, a fake ID wouldn¡¯t be allowed on the plane. I should ask Wang Lin to check his background later.¡± As for the bank card, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t get the money inside, so he just threw it away. The phone rang for nearly 30 seconds before Wang Lin finally answered, sounding groggy, ¡°Master Xu¡­ What¡¯s up?¡± But in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but complain. Damn! What¡¯s up with Master Xu? Why is he calling again? Can¡¯t a person catch some sleep? I just went to bed¡­ Xu Yang, however, was cursing in his heart. It was already past 5 in the morning, and the sky was about to light up. Hadn¡¯t this boy woken up yet? As a martial artist, how could he practice well if he only got up when the sky was bright? He went straight to the point: ¡°I killed someone!¡± ¡°???¡± Wang Lin immediately lost all sleepiness, asking, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°An Asura Sect assassin named Cai Kun¡­,¡± said Xu Yang honestly. ¡°I found out he was coming to kill me, so I drove to the airport entrance, disguised as a private car driver, and took him to a secluded place to take action first and killed him¡­ Wang Lin, this counts as justifiable self-defense, right? I don¡¯t need to bear any responsibility?¡± Wang Lin: ¡± ¡± Indeed, this was justifiable self-defense. But based on your description¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem quite right? However, all members of the Asura Sect must be eliminated, so killing them is a good thing. Wang Lin asked Xu Yang for the location and said, ¡°Alright, Master Xu, you wait there, I¡¯ll be right over¡­ Oh right!¡± Before hanging up, Wang Lin remembered something and said, ¡°Oh right, Master Xu, you must be very careful. The Asura Sect people practice evil sorcery, and there are malevolent beings and Yin spirits in their organization!¡± ¡°Some members of the Asura Sect turn into fierce ghosts right after they die¡­ There have been many cases like that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang was delighted. He was worried that killing the Asura Sect member wouldn¡¯t bring any benefits. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright, hurry up and send people over. I want to see if this guy will turn into a fierce ghost.¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang carefully observed the corpse on the ground. There was indeed an odd power spreading over the corpse. This power was filled with an evil aura, resembling a combination of resentment, malicious intent, and killing Qi¡­ It must be due to a secret technique the guy practiced while he was alive, ensuring that he would turn into a fierce ghost after death! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he took out his ink brush and flicked ink lines within a ten-meter radius around the corpse as the central point. Then, he lit a cigarette, sat beside the corpse, and quietly waited. As time passed, the evil aura emanating from the corpse grew stronger, and its flesh and blood withered away at a visible pace, soon turning into a dried corpse! Woooooo!!!!! Suddenly, the wind blew. In the night sky, a Yin wind howled, rustling through the nearby cornfields. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve turned into a fierce ghost, I¡¯m at the level of Red Robe¡­ I won¡¯t let you off even as a ghost!¡± A ghostly figure appeared above the corpse, his appearance identical to the corpse. He was not yet fully condensed into a Yin Body, but he laughed arrogantly¡­ However, his laughter abruptly ceased! ¡°You¡­ you¡­ why are you still here?¡± He saw Xu Yang sitting beside his corpse. Dammit! Who the hell kills someone and then guards the corpse? Isn¡¯t that just bullying? Swish! The not-yet-fully-formed Yin Body tried to turn into a streak of Yin wind and fly away. Unfortunately, Xu Yang had already set up a Heavenly Net around the corpse. With a hum, the ink lines on the ground transformed into laser-like red light beams, crisscrossing and forming a huge square net, blocking all four directions¡ªfront, back, left, and right! The Yin wind made a U-turn and rushed towards the sky. With a splash, a firewall suddenly appeared in the sky. There were even lightning flashes on the firewall, crackling as it struck the Yin wind and sent it crashing back down! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system alert sounds rang in his mind. The crashed ghost trembled in fear and cried out, ¡°No¡­ Xu Yang, it was my mistake to accept this mission!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m already dead and have turned into a ghost. I have been punished. Please spare me!¡± ¡°I can go back to the Asura Sect and ask their higher-ups to cancel the kill order on you¡­ Otherwise, even if you kill me, you¡¯ll still face endless pursuit in the future¡­¡± Cai Kun was scared! As he begged for mercy, he cursed Lu Shan Sect, ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This damned Lu Shan Sect¡­ Their information was wrong!¡± ¡°Qi Refining Realm Fourth Stage? Qi Refining Realm Fourth Stage?¡± ¡°This the hell is not Qi Refining Realm Fourth Stage¡­¡± Next to the corpse, Xu Yang took a puff of his cigarette, then snuffed it out on the ground. He casually stood up, brushed the dirt off his butt, and held the hammer in his hand. Occasionally, several arcs of electricity flashed over the hammer. With a faint smile, he walked towards the shivering ghost on the ground, ¡°I can let you go¡­ but only if you tell me where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is. Then I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Saying that, Bang! The hammer fell! The ghost formed from Cai Kun shifted half a foot on the ground, barely dodging the hammer strike. He yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I don¡¯t know where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters are. It¡¯s a mystery¡­ Our usual way to contact and receive missions is through the dark web!¡± Bang! Xu Yang smashed down with another hammer strike. He deliberately missed, scaring the ghost into wailing and earning Xu Yang several hundred more merit points. Xu Yang sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even know this, what use do I have for you?¡± Cai Kun: ¡°No¡­ I am useful. I am now a Red Robe, and I know that you Daoists love to raise ghosts¡­ I can be your most loyal dog!¡± ¡°What the hell do I need a male ghost for?¡± Xu Yang swung the hammer down again, his eyes suddenly lit up, and said, ¡°How about this, you play a game with me, and if you win, I¡¯ll let you go?¡± Xu Yang pointed to the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯ve laid out a Heavenly Net within a ten-meter radius around your corpse, and even if you try to burrow underground, you can¡¯t escape¡­ However, you can move freely within this ten- meter range.¡± ¡°Have you ever played Whac-A-Mole?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the mole, and I¡¯ll whack you¡­¡± Anyway, Wang Lin and the others would be arriving soon. He had to farm merit points¡­ With a long night ahead, playing Whac-A-Mole could help kill time, a triple win situation! Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 100: Dare to Touch My Head, Wang! Chapter 108: Chapter 100: Dare to Touch My Head, Wang! Translator: 549690339 | That night. A black off-road vehicle sped along the highway. In the car. Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and Luan Haiping were seated. By rights, Luan Haiping was supposed to return to Silver City, but after talking with Xu Yang, it was too late, so he stayed in the dormitory of Wu City¡¯s Spirits Management Bureau. Upon hearing Wang Lin say that Xu Yang had killed the assassin from the Asura Sect, Luan Haiping, out of curiosity, followed along. He also wanted to see how an Asura Sect member would quickly turn into a fierce ghost after death! But it was obvious they were late. As soon as the car stopped, the three were keenly aware of a series of screams. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Wang Lin¡¯s ears perked up. As a martial artist with acute senses, Bai Wei and Luan Haiping were even more attuned to their hearing. With just a little focus, they could hear laughter coming from the darkness. That laughter.- Sounded like the villainous boss of a TV drama, laughing and saying: ¡°Hide¡­you better hide faster!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll hammer you to death!¡± ¡°Haha¡­Cai Kun, the people of your Asura Sect, is that all you¡¯re capable of? You can¡¯t even dodge a hammer?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Spare my life!¡± ¡°Master Xu, please spare me¡­ I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have taken this mission to kill you!¡± Amidst the laughter, there were also bursts of screams. The three looked in the direction of the sound and saw a ghost in the field, like a mole, continually poking its head out, while Xu Yang held a hammer, ¡°whack-a-mole¡± style. Truth be told, a radius of ten meters isn¡¯t small. The Red Robe level¡¯s fierce ghost wasn¡¯t weak at all. However¡­ In order to hit the ¡°mole¡± quickly and accurately, Xu Yang even used the Movement Talisman! The novice Land Flight Skill + Movement Talisman made Xu Yang¡¯s feet seem like they were riding the wind and fire, even leaving afterimages. Almost the instant the Red Robe fierce ghost showed its head, Xu Yang¡¯s hammer would descend. Of course. Xu Yang restrained his power a little. He even sometimes intentionally missed¡­otherwise, with just a few hits, the ghost would be gone. How would he farm virtue points then? Witnessing this scene, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and Luan Haiping all fell silent. It took a long while for Wang Lin to ask hoarsely, ¡°Master Luan, is that fierce ghost¡­an A-rated Red Robe level ghost?¡± Luan Haiping had difficulty, but nodded his head. ¡°A-rated Red Robe¡­are they so weak?¡± Wang Lin had some doubts about life¡­and furthermore, why did Master Xu seem so excited? With his strength, he could easily kill that A-rated Red Robe ghost. Luan Haiping sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that A-rated Red Robe fierce ghosts are too weak, it¡¯s just that Xu Yang is too strong¡­ It seems that Supreme Sage Qingxu has chosen a good successor.¡± Upon hearing the footsteps of the three, Xu Yang put away his hammer. He reached out and grabbed at the air, and mist spread out, a sphere of water reappeared, quickly suppressing the ¡°Red Robe fierce ghost¡± within the sphere. ¡°The Five Elements Water Technique!¡± Luan Haiping¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°I never expected that Daoist Xu Yang, who has not yet entered the Dao, would be able to cultivate the Water Technique to this level¡­ It seems that there should be no problem for him to comprehend the Unity of Heaven and Man and enter the Dao with the Water Technique in the future.¡± ¡°Master Luan is too kind, I have only practiced for a short while and have no clue about entering the Dao yet.¡± Xu Yang modestly replied, then continued, ¡°I was just bored, so I played a little game with this assassin friend from the Asura Sect¡­ By the way, Wang Lin, is there anything you guys from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau want to learn from this assassin friend?¡± ¡°Master Xu, do you mean to hand this Red Robe over to our Spirits Management Bureau for handling?¡± Wang Lin had a thought. The Spirits Management Bureau was not only a purely martial force organization, but also had established research departments for developing elixirs, new weapons, and so on. They also had some research on ghosts, demons, and zombies. It was not difficult for the Spirits Management Bureau to obtain a living ¡°Red Robe¡± with their foundation. But the current one was different. His corpse was right next to it, born directly from the corpse¡­ This had high research value and might allow the Spirits Management Bureau to have a better understanding of the so-called secret arts of the ¡°Asura Sect¡±. ¡°I am not asking you to handle it, just let you interrogate it for a while.¡± Xu Yang still wanted to squeeze the last bit of ¡°potential¡± out of this Red Robe, and said, ¡°When you finished interrogating it, I will send it off.¡± ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate!¡± Luan Haiping said, ¡°Friend Xu Yang is infinitely compassionate.¡± Xu Yang smiled awkwardly. He thought¡­ Master Luan, you may have misunderstood. The ¡°sending it off¡± I mentioned may not be the same as the ¡°sending it off¡± you imagined¡­ This is a physical sending off. Wang Lin proposed to take this Red Robe for ¡°research¡± and could apply for a bonus for Xu Yang from the higher-ups. Xu Yang agreed to it since it was just a Red Robe, even if it was sent off, it would only increase by 500 merit points. Handing it over to the Spirits Management Bureau could also contribute to society¡­ Xu Yang was not doing it for the bonus. ¡°No!¡± Cai Kun¡¯s ghost became anxious: ¡°Kill me¡­ please kill me, I beg you, give me a quick death, you demons!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another series of system prompts sounded. Wang Lin took out a silver container with intricate talisman patterns engraved on it. ¡°Can this thing capture ghosts?¡± Xu Yang was skeptical as he stuffed Cai Kun¡¯s ghost into the container. Wang Lin swiftly took out a silver lid and tightly sealed the container, then took out a Daoist talisman and attached it to the lid. The ghost inside struggled frantically, causing the silver container to thump loudly, but it could not escape from the container. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°This is the Demon Sealing Bottle, the latest research achievement of our Spirits Management Bureau. Yin spirits, malevolent beings, sealed within it, there¡¯s no way for them to escape!¡± Wang Lin patted the silver container, looking proud. ¡°Good treasure!¡± ¡°Great treasure!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes grew hot. With a few of these treasures, wouldn¡¯t he be able to capture ghosts and be financially secure for a long time? For example, after squeezing every last merit point out of a single Red Robe, the merit points that could be obtained would decrease gradually, and at that time, Xu Yang would have to reluctantly send it off! But if he could seal it in the container and give it time to recover¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be able to be used for ¡°brushing¡± again? ¡°Do you have more of these containers in your Bureau? Can you sell me some?¡± ¡°If Master Xu wants some, I can apply to the higher-ups for a few, but it might take a few days.¡± Wang Lin stuffed the corpse on the ground into a body bag and put it in the trunk. The group began to return to Wu City. By the time Xu Yang returned to Wu City, the sky was already bright. He opened the rolling door and walked into the funeral shop, only to find Yue Yuluo sitting angrily in a chair in front of the counter on the first floor. Seeing that Liu Shishi and Yang Yin were not there, Xu Yang approached and touched Yue Yuluo¡¯s head, smiling, ¡°Madam, why are you sitting here alone?¡± ¡°Yue Yuluo¡± suddenly raised her head. A fierce gleam flashed in her eyes as her hand shot out like lightning, grabbing Xu Yang¡¯s wrist, and with a twist of her body, she executed a shoulder throw, angrily saying, ¡°How dare you touch this emperor¡¯s head?¡± PS: My mother-in-law had a fever, there was no fever medicine at home, so I drove to deliver some in the afternoon. When I came back, it was already 8 pm¡­ It¡¯s a bit late, sorry! Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 101: Which Family Is Stronger in Dealing with Zombies? Chapter 109: Chapter 101: Which Family Is Stronger in Dealing with Zombies? Translator: 549690339 Bang! The moment Xu Yang was thrown to the ground, a Diamond Talisman on his body exploded, emanating a faint golden light that prevented him from getting hurt. But¡­ He was a bit confused. Why was Yue Yuluo so irritable today? Wait a minute¡­ My princess? This wasn¡¯t Yue Yuluo! It was his sister-in-law, Yue Yuluo¡¯s twin sister the Ghost King! He actually touched his sister-in-law¡¯s head and called her ¡°Madam,¡± how embarrassing¡­ At this time, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin came in from outside, carrying several packages. It appeared they had just gone to the market. Yue Yuluo was the first to rush over when she saw this scene. Husband! Husband, are you okay? She helped Xu Yang up and then asked, ¡°Sister, why did you hit my husband? Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and in a low voice, she said, ¡°Miss Yates, if you¡¯re here to visit our house, we will be more than happy to welcome you out of respect for Yuluo¡­ But if you want to bully Xu Yang, you¡¯ll have to ask me if I agree first!¡± A Yin energy rose from her body. Miss Yates couldn¡¯t tolerate this kind of aura. She sneered, and a Yin energy also rose from her body. Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Xu Yang quickly stepped in between the two women, saying, ¡°Everyone, calm down. It¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­ what just happened was a misunderstanding. We are all family, so why bother ruining the harmony?¡± Humph! Miss Yates snorted, ¡°Who¡¯s family with you? But the Yin energy around her dissipated. She glanced at Yue Yuluo and said, ¡°Yuluo, there¡¯s not much good in the world of the living. If you are wronged, just send a paper person to tell me, and I¡¯ll smash this shop for you¡­¡± I know! Yue Yuluo said: ¡°Shishi and Yinyin treat me well¡­ Sister, it¡¯s a good thing you came. I was just about to learn cooking with Shishi and them. Sit down and have a meal before you leave.¡± Miss Yates was shocked, ¡°You dare to cook? Have you forgotten that time when we almost poisoned our master and fellow disciples with our cooking?¡± All¡­ Sister! Yue Yuluo¡¯s face turned red as she scolded, ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of years, how can you still remember that? Besides, we are ghosts now, we don¡¯t have to worry about food poisoning.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­ Holy shit! Yue Yuluo had such a fierce record? And although you ghosts are not afraid of food poisoning, what about me? He quickly said, ¡°Yuluo, your sister is here so we shouldn¡¯t cook ourselves, let¡¯s go out and treat her to a good meal!¡± Soon after, Xu Yang drove the four female ghosts to a ¡°Beef Noodle Shop¡±. Wu city had a unique ¡°morning tea¡± culture. A pot of steaming eight treasures tea, a bowl of rich and fragrant beef noodles, a few light and refreshing small dishes, plus some pastries, a few kilograms of beef, and a few bowls of mutton soup ¨C this was considered the highest standard of Wu city¡¯s ¡°morning tea¡±. Yue Yuluo and her sister were eating ¡°morning tea¡± for the first time, and they were very interested in the beef noodles and other small dishes. After chatting for a while, Xu Yang learned: The living conditions for Yin spirits in the Ghost Market were very poor. Especially for those law-abiding Yin spirits who were unwilling to harm people, their living conditions were the worst. Some of the ghosts had died so long ago that their descendants had cut off their ¡°offerings¡±, leaving them penniless. There were indeed restaurants in the Ghost Market. But the dishes in those restaurants were limited and couldn¡¯t compare to the delicious food in the human world. Miss Yates was very satisfied with the meal, and her attitude towards Xu Yang softened considerably. Her relationship with Liu Shishi and Yang Yin also started to improve¡­ When they returned to the funeral shop, they ran into the arrival of a delivery. The items in the shop had been almost completely sold out during the ¡°Ghost Market¡± a few days ago. Xu Yang had called to order more things as soon as he returned. The delivery service was very efficient, and the items arrived at the shop in just three days. In the past, it would have taken at least a day for Xu Yang to carry and sort through all these items on his own. But now, with the help of the four female ghosts, the empty shelves were filled up in no time. Even Miss Yates was happily carrying items. Xu Yang saw that: Her personality was actually very similar to Yue Yuluo¡¯s ¨C both were naive and sweet! It was just that she had been acting as the ¡°Ghost King¡± in the Ghost Market for a long time, and she had to maintain the prestige of the Ghost King, which made her appear more aggressive. From the ¡°great wisdom¡± she shared with Yue Yuluo, it was obvious that she had little experience in the world. And this could also be seen from her holding onto a paper sports car, not wanting to let go. Sister, do you like this car? Xu Yang stepped forward and asked with a smile. Miss Yates reluctantly put down the car and held her head high, saying, ¡°As a Ghost King who has dominated the ghost circles of the northwest for many years, I have seen all kinds of treasures, and I don¡¯t think a four-wheel car is anything special¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t argue with her, and immediately set the car on fire as a tribute to Miss Yates. Hum! When the brand-new sports car appeared outside the funeral shop, Miss Yates¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ran to the car but didn¡¯t know how to drive. Seeing this, Liu Shishi shook her head and went to teach her how to drive. Xu Yang watched with a tingling scalp¡­ Liu Shishi¡¯s driving skills were indescribable, allowing her to teach others how to drive. It would feel like a ghost car drifting in no time! He then took a big bundle of high-denomination netherworld currency and burned it all for Miss Yates, saying, ¡°Sis, you need some money to run the Ghost Market¡­ if you need anything else, just say it, and I¡¯ll burn it for you. Miss Yates¡¯s eyes widened in glee at Xu Yang¡¯s generosity. After having lunch together, Miss Yates excused herself, citing that she had things to do at the Ghost Market. In the afternoon, Xu Yang contacted the real estate agent and went to see another villa. This villa was a large, three-story standalone building with its independent courtyard. The original owner was a businessman who had hardly lived there after several years of development in An City and great renovations. As for the price, it was slightly more expensive than the average villa price in Wu City, at 5.8 million. The main reason was that the materials used for the renovations were of high quality, and they could move in as soon as the contract was signed. Xu Yang calculated that if he were to buy a roughcast house and find someone to renovate it himself, the cost would be even higher and wouldn¡¯t be ready to move in for at least six months. Xu Yang consulted for opinions. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo all expressed satisfaction, and immediately asked the agent to contact the owner to handle the procedures as soon as possible. After making an excuse to eat dinner outside, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi brought up the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± and mentioned going to Changan to help Liu Shishi find the tomb. Liu Shishi naturally had no objections. She just expressed concern, ¡°Since it¡¯s the Daoist Skills Conference, I¡¯m afraid that the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Daoist priests will also participate¡­ What if they are malicious towards you?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°The organizers of this Daoist Skills Conference are the Zongsheng Palace in Changan. Although this Zongsheng Palace isn¡¯t well- known, it has a very impressive background¡­ It was the site where the great master Yin Xi observed stars and auras during the Zhou Dynasty, and where Laozi expounded on the Dao Te Jing. This is one of the most ancient Daoist sects with a long lineage. Even with their Lu Shan Sect¡¯s courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move in the Zongsheng Palace.¡± Since he had decided to participate in the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference,¡± Xu Yang spent the next few days studying how to draw talismans, conduct rituals, and learn Daoist spells. In addition, many Daoist scriptures could be found online. Even if it was just a last-minute cram session, it was better than getting a zero on the written test items during the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference.¡± Soon enough, three more days passed. It was only three days before the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference. One afternoon, Xu Yang was practicing making talismans in the shop when he saw the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s off-road vehicle parked outside the funeral shop. Wang Lin and Feng Zhaoqing got out of the car, one after the other. Looking up, Xu Yang saw that Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s entire face was glowing red, and his temperament had undergone a huge change compared to the past few days. His whole person had an indescribable, inexplicable charm. With every move he made, he seemed to blend in with the surrounding world. Xu Yang got up to greet him and laughed, ¡°Congratulations, Captain Feng, on achieving the Unity of Heaven and Man and breaking through to the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts!¡± Feng Zhaoqing laughed and said, ¡°It took me eighteen years of cultivation to achieve this. I¡¯m far inferior compared to Master Xu¡­ I¡¯ve learned about the recent events, and Master Xu capturing the red-clothed ghost is truly a heavenly feat.¡± Above the realm of the Grandmaster in martial arts is the ¡°Heavenly Being Realm.¡± Complimented by a martial arts Grandmaster like this, Xu Yang was naturally in a good mood. They exchanged pleasantries for a while and then entered business mode, praising each other. Much later, Xu Yang finally asked, ¡°Is Grandmaster Feng coming out of seclusion today, planning to go and deal with that zombie?¡± Yes! Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°I was worried that even if I broke through to the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts, I wouldn¡¯t be able to capture the zombie with absolute certainty¡­ But since Master Xu can capture the red-clothed ghost, his Daoist skills are not weaker than those of an Entering Dao Realm cultivator. Together, we will definitely suppress that zombie!¡± After discussing, the two decided to take action tonight. Feng Zhaoqing stood up and said, ¡°My team has prepared some tools that will be delivered later¡­ The location of the zombie is quite far from Wu City. Let¡¯s leave later!¡± Soon enough, Bai Wei brought a large bag of tools. These so-called tools were actually silver-made guns, ammunition, and nets. There was also a barrel of black dog blood. I consulted with Master Luan of Maoshan, who said that zombies are most afraid of these things¡­ These tools have been infused with Maoshan¡¯s special talismans and have a great restraining effect on zombies.¡± Feng Zhaoqing explained. Xu Yang nodded. If it were about catching ghosts, Xu Yang considered himself not inferior to Luan Haiping. But when it came to dealing with zombies¡­ The various Daoist sects in the martial world would undoubtedly consider Maoshan to be the best. Some Maoshan masters had left numerous legends of subduing demons and exorcising ghosts during the Republic of Da Xia period and had even made movies about their adventures, causing a ¡°zombie movie¡± trend for awhile. Soon enough, the off-road vehicle drove out of Wu City and headed southeast. On the way, Xu Yang learned through conversation that¡­ The zombie Feng Zhaoqing discovered was located in Ma Long¡¯s hometown, where there was an ancient tomb. It had been destroyed by treasure hunters, causing the corpse poison to spread and even cause some damage. Feng Zhaoqing had been running around in the mountains for some time trying to solve these issues. Xu Yang felt uneasy and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, when was that ancient tomb discovered?¡± Feng Zhaoqing mentioned a rough timeline. And in Xu Yang¡¯s mind¡­ A bad premonition emerged¡­ This timeline seemed to coincide with when he went to the mountains to perform rituals for Ma Long. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 102: The Coffin Lid Cant Be Pressed Down Anymore! Chapter 110: Chapter 102: The Coffin Lid Can¡¯t Be Pressed Down Anymore! Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang vaguely remembered¡­ At that time, it was Ma Long who called, saying that he and his cousin had found a treasure but encountered some strange events, so they invited him to ¡°perform a ritual¡±. The ritual was to take place in the mountains, on a dark and windy night, but Xu Yang didn¡¯t exactly remember the location. The vehicle sped along. At around 7 o¡¯clock, they entered the southern mountainous area of Yu Town. Although the mountain road in the southern region had many large bends, the road was not rugged, and the wide asphalt road was well-preserved due to the infrequent use of large and heavy vehicles throughout the years. As it was midsummer, the sky darkened later. At 7 o¡¯clock, the sun had not yet set. In the mountains, shepherds could occasionally be seen herding sheep. This was a typical Loess Plateau landscape. Although the mountains were connected one after another, they were not very high, and there were very few trees on the mountains, mostly saplings planted in response to calls for afforestation in the early years to improve the ecological environment. The vehicle entered the mountainous area and continued driving for about forty minutes. Under Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s guidance, they followed a gravel road directly into the mountain. This gravel road was built in recent years for wind power generation and electrical towers in the mountains, making it accessible throughout the mountainous area. Finally, the vehicle stopped on a hilltop. On the hilltop, there was a large wind turbine slowly rotating, making a ¡°rumbling¡± noise. Beside it on the slope was an electrical tower, standing under the power lines, the crackling sound gave a hair-raising sensation. Feng Zhaoqing pointed to the mountain gorge below and said, ¡°That ancient tomb is located next to the mountain gorge at the foot of the mountain. It was first discovered by some farmers from the nearby village who were searching for treasure.¡± The three quickly descended the mountain using their martial arts techniques. Upon arriving at the site, Xu Yang found that there were actually police stationed there. A caution tape surrounded the ancient tomb. Through Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s introduction, Xu Yang learned that the few police officers stationed here were from the local Yu Town Police Station¡­ Since the Spirits Management Bureau didn¡¯t have enough personnel, the ¡°zombie¡± in the tomb was still in a semi-sealed state, so several police officers had been temporarily stationed here on guard duty. Gentlemen, thank you for your hard work. Feng Zhaoqing shook hands with the police officers, who had a delighted look on their faces. After the handover, they left the scene as if escaping from it. Xu Yang then examined the ¡°ancient tomb¡±. As for the tomb¡­ He didn¡¯t actually see any tomb. On the ground, there were several piles of soil, most likely dug out by the treasure hunters. In the pit they excavated, there was a flagstone-paved tunnel that was about 2 meters high and 2 meters wide, leading to the depths of the mountain. Xu Yang jumped into the pit and looked into the depths of the tunnel. However, the inside of the tunnel was pitch black, and nothing could be seen. He could only feel a cold Yin wind blowing out from it. In this Yin wind, a special malevolent energy was mixed in. This malevolent energy couldn¡¯t be sensed outside, but upon jumping into the pit, it could be clearly detected at the entrance of the tunnel. As soon as the malevolent energy entered his body, Xu Yang felt an inexplicable violent feeling rising in his heart. Corpse poison!¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. He secretly circulated his magical power, refining that strand of ¡°malevolent energy¡±, only then did he feel much more comfortable. At this moment, Feng Zhaoqing also jumped into the pit. He asked, ¡°Master Xu, how do you feel?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have never seen a zombie, so I can¡¯t judge based on just a strand of corpse poison¡­ Grandmaster Feng, are you certain that there¡¯s only one zombie in this tomb?¡± Hmm. Feng Zhaoqing said: ¡°I¡¯ve been inside the tomb. There are no special mechanisms inside, and the tomb chamber is located in the depths of the mountain. There¡¯s only one coffin inside, and the zombie is temporarily sealed inside, unable to come out.¡± If it can¡¯t come out, why bother with it? Xu Yang was puzzled: ¡°Or just find a way to burn the coffin along with the zombie directly, wouldn¡¯t that solve everything?¡± There are many ways to kill a zombie. But the most straightforward one is to burn it, leaving not even a fingernail left. How could it not die then? Feng Zhaoqing forced a smile: ¡°I would like to burn it, but the coffin is not made of ordinary wood but a stone coffin. If I want to burn it, I have to break the coffin¡­ As soon as the coffin is broken, the zombie will come out.¡± He explained further: ¡°Moreover, there are arrays of talismanic formations surrounding the coffin, and we dare not move them casually in fear of breaking the formations and causing the zombie in the stone coffin to break free.¡± So that¡¯s how it was. Xu Yang nodded in understanding. Now, he understood Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s approach. Since it was impossible to burn the zombie or move the stone coffin, they could only wait until they had enough power to deal with the zombie later. The two discussed briefly and decided to enter the tomb chamber first to explore the situation. Wang Lin brought a flashlight, but he was stopped from entering the tunnel by Feng Zhaoqing, who said, ¡°What¡¯s there for you to see? Stay outside. With your low level of cultivation, if you go deeper, you will be invaded by corpse poison.¡± Wang Lin shivered and quickly withdrew from the pit. As a member of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, he naturally knew the consequences of corpse poison invading the body. Once the corpse poison erupts, the body will stiffen¡­ At that time, it would be difficult to expel the corpse poison. Feng Zhaoqing carried the flashlight and led the way for Xu Yang. The two entered the tunnel. Contrary to Xu Yang¡¯s imagination, other than the increasingly thick corpse poison and malevolent energy, there was nothing else inside the tunnel, not even a mouse¡­ which was actually a good thing. At least it could prevent rats from spreading corpse poisoning everywhere. The walls of the passageway were covered with moss. After going about three to four hundred meters, the space suddenly opened up, revealing a huge tomb chamber that was at least ten meters high and fifty meters wide, occupying almost half of the mountain belly. The floor of the tomb chamber was made of compacted red soil. In the center of the chamber, there was a nine-layer high earthen platform, and a stone coffin lay across the top of the platform. Above the stone coffin, corpse poison and evil energy constantly seeped out. Daoist talismans were plastered all over the platform around the coffin, and many talisman patterns were carved on the ground. Feng Zhaoqing pointed at the talisman patterns and said, ¡°Master Xu, look¡­ The zombie inside this coffin was clearly suppressed here by some expert¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t catch a word of what he said after that. At this moment, all of Xu Yang¡¯s attention was focused on the patterns on the ground. At a glance, these patterns looked just like Ghost Painting Symbols. But if you look closely, you¡¯ll find that¡­ someone had drawn these Daoist symbols on the ground. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s pupils contracted. He was very familiar with the drawing technique of these Daoist symbols; they were almost identical to the patterns on the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± left by his grandfather. No, not just almost identical¡ªthey were definitely made by the same hand! With a shaken heart, Xu Yang approached the platform and removed one of the talismans. He saw a seal on it. The characters on the seal were small seal script. Feng Zhaoqing pointed to the small seal script on the talisman and asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you recognize these characters?¡± Without saying a word, Xu Yang took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± in the blink of an eye. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes shifted, surprised, ¡°These characters on the seal seem to be identical to the ones on this talisman. Master Xu, could it be that the talismans here were laid down by someone from your Jingming Sect?¡± Xu Yang nodded reluctantly and said hoarsely, ¡°These talismans were indeed left by someone from my Jingming Sect¡­ and if I¡¯m not mistaken, they should have been left by my grandfather!¡± Feng Zhaoqing asked, ¡°Has Master Xu ever heard of this place? Do you know the origin of the zombie inside?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. He looked at the stone coffin. A guess flashed through his mind¡­ The tomb of his grandfather contained someone else¡¯s bones! And Elder Wang said that his grandfather had indeed died. So where had his grandfather¡¯s bones gone? Thinking of this, Xu Yang anxiously approached the stone coffin. Seeing that Xu Yang was about to open the coffin, Feng Zhaoqing hurriedly said, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s already night. Why not wait until daylight to open the coffin? Zombies fear sunlight, and their fighting power will be greatly reduced during the day. That would be the best time to deal with it!¡± Xu Yang knew that Feng Zhaoqing was right. But how could he wait until daylight? If the coffin really contained his grandfather¡¯s body, could it be that his grandfather had chosen to fall and turn into a zombie because he knew he couldn¡¯t defeat the Lu Shan Sect? Xu Yang¡¯s hand touched the coffin lid, then he withdrew it. He hesitated a bit. If the zombie inside the coffin was really his grandfather, how should he face it? Should he take his grandfather home and nurse him, or uphold justice over family loyalty? After all, zombies¡­ Have no intelligence! It is said that only ¡°Flying Zombies¡± can have the same intelligence as normal humans. But what level is a ¡°Flying Zombie¡±? Higher than Ghost King, Martial Arts Heavenly Beings, and Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm¡­ Such a zombie would be a huge disaster for the entire Da Xia! Xu Yang¡¯s mind was a mess, and he could only exit the tomb chamber. Feng Zhaoqing saw Xu Yang¡¯s state and tentatively asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you know the origin of the zombie in the coffin?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer, only silently smoking. He stayed awake all night, consuming two packs of cigarettes. When dawn broke the next day and the first ray of sunlight hit his body, Feng Zhaoqing got up, patted Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Master Xu, what you have to face, you must face¡­ Perhaps the reality is not as you imagined?¡± Both of them went back into the passageway, and Feng Zhaoqing took out his tools to remove the coffin nails on the stone coffin. As soon as the first nail was removed, the entire coffin lid shook violently; it seemed like it couldn¡¯t be restrained. Inside the coffin, it was as if a pair of palms were vigorously hitting the coffin lid, yelling, ¡°Let me out¡­ Let me out now!¡± Old Taoist¡­ You dare to seal me! When I get out, I¡¯ll kill your entire family! Feng Zhaoqing: Xu Yang: PS: My wife¡¯s grandmother passed away, so I¡¯ll be sending her off tomorrow. Tomorrow¡¯s update might be in the evening. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe! Chapter 111: Chapter 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe! Translator: 549690339 From the inside of the coffin, curses were heard. The coffin lid shook violently, as if it would be smashed open by the ¡°zombie¡± inside at any moment. Xu Yang and Feng Zhaoqing stood still, looking at each other with disbelief on their faces. Talking? This zombie¡­ can talk? Moreover, the curses were articulate and coherent, displaying quite a bit of ¡°wisdom¡±! ¡°Flying Zombie!¡± The first thought that came to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s mind was this, and he said solemnly, ¡°Not good, Master Xu, retreat¡­ We have misjudged. We cannot deal with such a zombie!¡± With that said, he turned to run away. ¡°Grandmaster Feng, don¡¯t panic¡­¡± Xu Yang quickly stopped him. As a Daoist cultivator, his sensitivity to ¡°corpse poison¡± was much keener than Feng Zhaoqing, who had already become a martial arts Grandmaster. With just a slight sense, he determined¡­ Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s judgment was not wrong. The ¡°corpse poison¡± strength of this zombie was probably stronger than Feng Zhaoqing, but still within the scope of ¡°Martial Arts Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Feng Zhaoqing exclaimed in surprise, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau and my teachings have records¡­ Only the legendary Flying Zombies can possess intelligence comparable to that of a normal adult. If it¡¯s not a Flying Zombie, its speech would not be so clear.¡± ¡°There are always exceptions. If it were a Flying Zombie, these Daoist talismans and a stone coffin would not be enough to seal it!¡± Xu Yang knocked on the coffin lid with his hand. The shaking coffin lid suddenly became quiet. Even the voice inside the coffin stopped abruptly, as if it had never appeared before. Feng Zhaoqing also realized and laughed, ¡°I overreacted¡­ That¡¯s right, the aura of this zombie is stronger than I had predicted, but not by much.¡± With that said, He also followed Xu Yang¡¯s example and knocked on the coffin lid. ¡°Damn!¡± A curse came from inside the coffin, ¡°How dare you knock on my coffin?¡± II II Feng Zhaoqing froze for a moment. A voice came from inside the coffin, ¡°You bastard, try knocking again?¡± Feng Zhaoqing, as if possessed, actually knocked again. ¡°Motherfucker!¡± The coffin lid shook violently, ¡°Once I get out of here, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Bang! As the coffin lid shook, a coffin nail was shaken loose and shot out with a whoosh! ¡°Not good!¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s face changed slightly, shouting, ¡°Master Xu, retreat! The zombie is about to break free¡­¡±¡® Xu Yang¡¯s gaze also shifted. He roughly saw it. The coffin nails on this stone coffin also played a role in sealing. With the first coffin nail pulled out by Feng Zhaoqing, the ¡°seal¡± was damaged, and at this moment, the zombie inside the coffin exerted strength from within, shaking off the nails and escaping! Feng Zhaoqing turned and ran. According to the plan, after releasing the zombie, they would lure it outside and use sunlight to weaken and deal with the zombie. However, Xu Yang did not follow the plan. With quick reflexes, he caught the coffin nail that had just been shot out and flipped it back into place. He also put the previous coffin nail pulled out back in its place. Zombie: ¡°¡­¡± The cursing, threatening zombie fell silent, and the coffin lid ceased to shake. Even Feng Zhaoqing, who was running away, was astonished, ¡°What the hell¡­ Master Xu, why did you put the coffin nails back in?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s magical power surged, and he hugged the coffin with both hands, using all his strength. He actually lifted the nearly one-ton heavy stone coffin onto his shoulders, and ran out of the tunnel. While running, he said, ¡°Since we can seal it, it¡¯s better to keep it sealed, right?¡± Boom, boom, boom! Because he was carrying the stone coffin, each step Xu Yang took caused the ground to tremble slightly. He felt a bit strained, and with a flip of his palm, a ¡°divine strength talisman¡± appeared in his hand. He slapped it onto his chest and activated it. As the ¡°divine strength talisman¡± exploded, Xu Yang felt a surge of strength appear out of thin air, making the stone coffin on his shoulders feel light as a feather. His speed increased rapidly, and in a moment, he outran Feng Zhaoqing and left the tunnel. Feng Zhaoqing saw this scene and was dumbfounded! Damn! Is this still a ¡°weak¡± Daoist cultivator? Carrying a one-ton coffin, and running faster than me? Little did he know¡­ The divine strength talisman drawn by Xu Yang could already increase one¡¯s strength by nearly 1,000 kg, and with the assistance of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± it could enhance one¡¯s strength by nearly 2,000 kg. Ignoring his ninth level Qi Refining Realm cultivation, even a single divine strength talisman could enable him to unleash a tremendous 2-ton force for a short period! This was the power of the Daoist talismans! One must know that in the martial world, the identity of a ¡°Great Master of talismans¡± is highly respected. Xu Yang simply didn¡¯t know that. As for the Spirits Management Bureau¡­ They thought that the talismans on Xu Yang were left by the ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡­ otherwise, based on Xu Yang¡¯s talent for talismans alone, the Spirits Management Bureau would do everything to protect him! Upon leaving the tunnel, Xu Yang put the stone coffin down on the ground, feeling somewhat embarrassed, and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, can we make a deal¡­ I would like to buy this zombie, what do you think?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Zhaoqing looked puzzled, ¡°What do you want a zombie for?¡± Xu Yang told the truth, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, to be honest¡­ The Daoist talismans and formations in this tunnel should have been set up by my Grandpa. From the words of the zombie earlier, she seems to know my Grandpa, so I want to take her back to see if I can get any information out of her.¡± Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe!_2 Chapter 112: Chapter 103: This zombie has a strong martial world vibe!_2 Translator: 549690339 | He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Besides, as a cultivator, having a zombie in my household to research would also be a kind of training for my Daoist skills.¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± Inside the coffin, the zombie suddenly spoke again, angrily saying, ¡°So you¡¯re Xu Yang, the grandson of that stinky old Daoist? Good. Your grandfather sealed me, and now you, too, dare to target me. Wait till I break free. I¡¯ll make sure you can neither live nor die, begging for mercy under my crotch!¡± Apparently, Although Xu Yang had re-inserted the coffin nails, the internal seal had loosened, at least to the extent that the zombie could temporarily transmit her voice out of the coffin. Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. This zombie¡­ Had quite a bit of martial world temperament! And she even knew of him, which was interesting¡­ Grandpa may have sealed her, but he certainly wouldn¡¯t have told her about his grandson Xu Yang for no reason beforehand, right? After some discussion, Feng Zhaoqing agreed to temporarily ¡°lend¡± the zombie to Xu Yang. Selling it was definitely out of the question. However, he promised to apply to his superiors and said straight out, ¡°In recent days, Master Xu has done a lot for the Spirits Management Bureau and even resolved two red-robed zombies, avoiding a lot of trouble. He has made contributions to both Da Xia and society.¡± ¡°As long as you can ensure that this zombie won¡¯t harm the human realm, I think the higher-ups should not object.¡± ¡°In that case, I appreciate it, Grandmaster Feng.¡± Xu Yang pledged, ¡°As long as you give me this zombie, I can help you catch another red-robed zombie for the Spirits Management Bureau¡­ Also, I know that the members of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau require many Daoist talismans when capturing ghosts and demons. I can provide you with a portion of talismans.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Listening to his words, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s heart leaped for joy, and he inquired, ¡°Has Supreme Sage Qingxu left many talismans for Master Xu?¡± ¡°My grandpa only left a few Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans,¡± Xu Yang explained. ¡°Being a cultivator, I can make talismans myself¡­ However, my cultivation is too low, and I can only create some simple talismans for now, such as Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, divine strength talisman, Evil-warding Talisman, Ghost-repelling Talisman, Safety Talisman, Wealth Attraction Talisman, etc¡­¡± Worried that the Supernatural Affairs Bureau would demand too many talismans from him, Xu Yang paused and added, ¡°Of course, since I haven¡¯t been making talismans for too long and am not yet adept at drawing them, I can only create about a hundred or so Diamond Talismans and divine strength talismans per day.¡± He deliberately understated the number. After all, he still needed time to cultivate. He couldn¡¯t be drawing talismans for the Supernatural Affairs Bureau all day, could he? ¡°Wait!¡± Staring wide-eyed and somewhat absent-minded, Feng Zhaoqing suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Master Xu, did I hear that correctly¡­ Did you just say¡­ more than a hundred?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Was that below the average? Xu Yang replied, ¡°Actually, if I put in extra effort, I can draw a few dozen more each day¡­ But no more than that, since I also need to cultivate!¡± Feng Zhaoqing: ¡°¡­.¡± He felt his scalp tingling slightly. He suspected he might have been hearing things! Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, and divine strength talisman! These were well-known ¡°top three¡± talismans in the Daoist world, and almost every sect had their own methods of drawing these three talismans, just with different names! He knew some ¡°Great Masters of talismans,¡± such as Master Luan from the Maoshan Sect, who had some fame in making talismans. Yet, even someone like Luan Haiping could barely manage to successfully produce ten Diamond Talismans in a day without any sleep¡­ and that was after twenty years of studying talismans! How old was Xu Yang? Only 22 years old! Even if he was Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s ¡°grandson¡± and had been personally taught by Master Qingxu since he was a child, how could he possibly make more than a hundred talismans a day? That¡¯s just too exaggerated, right? At this moment, the zombie matter was no longer important! Feng Zhaoqing wished he could report this news immediately¡­ He immediately said, ¡°Master Xu, since the zombie matter has been settled, why don¡¯t we go back now?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Yang nodded. He picked up the stone coffin again. Since the car was parked on the mountain top, they needed to carry the stone coffin up the mountain. Of course, the mountain on the Loess Plateau was only about 300 meters high from the foot to the top, and there weren¡¯t many steep areas. After applying another divine strength talisman, Xu Yang moved quickly and reached the top of the mountain in no time. However¡­ An awkward situation occurred. The stone coffin was too big to fit in the SUV¡¯s trunk. Feng Zhaoqing came up with an idea, saying, ¡°Put the coffin on the roof¡­ Let Wang Lin go up there and hold it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dangerous? How about I carry it back? After all, it¡¯s only about 150 kilometers to Wu City. I can use Movement Talismans and divine strength talismans along the way, so it won¡¯t be much slower than driving!¡± Movement Talismans and divine strength talismans? Using them continuously for 150 kilometers? Wang Lin¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He knew that these talismans had a limited duration. One talisman could have an effect for about 10 minutes! How many talismans would he need for this journey? He said promptly, ¡°Master Xu, you sit in the car¡­ I¡¯m a three-realm warrior, after all. How dangerous could it be to hold a coffin on the roof? It would be unlucky and a waste of talismans for you to carry it all the way¡­¡± ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to thank me¡­ Of course, if you want to thank me, just give me one of these divine strength talismans!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. How could he not see that Wang Lin was eyeing his talismans? He had plenty of these, and he could draw one in just a few minutes. He grabbed a handful without even counting how many there were and stuffed them into Wang Lin¡¯s arms, saying, ¡°There are Movement Talismans, divine strength talismans, and Diamond Talismans here. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. He pulled Wang Lin aside and whispered, ¡°Wang Lin, I suddenly remembered that I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license¡­ Why don¡¯t you drive, and I¡¯ll hold the coffin!¡± Wang Lin wouldn¡¯t hear of it and jumped directly onto the roof, looking determined not to get off. Feng Zhaoqing was, after all, the captain and a leader who had been promoted to the Grandmaster Realm in martial arts. He had his dignity and couldn¡¯t snatch the talismans in front of Xu Yang, so he could only get in the car and act as the driver. In his heart¡­ He believed Xu Yang¡¯s claim of being able to draw hundreds of talismans a day even more! Xu Yang put the coffin on the roof and got in the car. The SUV started, speeding along the way. They left at over 9 o¡¯clock and arrived in Wu City before 12 noon, dropping Xu Yang off at the door of the funeral shop. After being in the sun on the roof all the way, Wang Lin was not tired at all; on the contrary, he had a ruddy complexion and helped Xu Yang carry the stone coffin down. Feng Zhaoqing also got out of the car, said goodbye to Xu Yang, and then drove back to the team with Wang Lin. Xu Yang carried the stone coffin into the funeral shop. As soon as he entered the door, he felt three pairs of eyes on him. Liu Shishi glanced at the stone coffin Xu Yang was carrying and sneered, ¡°Men¡­ Hmph!¡± With that, she got up and floated towards the second floor. Yue Yuluo, puzzled, asked, ¡°Why is Sister Shishi angry¡­ Husband, where did you buy this coffin from?¡± Nearby, Yang Yin blushed and whispered, ¡°Maybe¡­ Sister Shishi thinks Boss brought back another female ghost!¡± After all, That¡¯s how she came. Xu Yang put the coffin on the ground, pulled a chair over, and sat down with his legs crossed, lighting a cigarette and smiling faintly, ¡°I, Xu Yang, always act justly and sit upright with a clear conscience¡­ Shishi, come back!¡± He stopped Liu Shishi as she floated towards the second floor and pointed at the coffin, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring back a female ghost this time. What¡¯s sealed inside this coffin is a zombie.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°A zombie?¡± Yang Yin was surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a zombie before!¡± She came to the stone coffin and walked around it, looking curious. Liu Shishi also stopped and stood at the staircase, frowning, ¡°Why did you bring a zombie home? Zombies are corpses that couldn¡¯t rest in peace, transformed by resentment, geomancy, yin energy, and evil energy invading their body. Keeping it in the house is inauspicious!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, a cold laugh came from inside the coffin, ¡°You, a ghost, are talking to me about good luck¡­ Do you have no shame?¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°¡­¡± Yang Yin: ¡°¡­¡± Yue Yuluo was surprised, ¡°Ah¡­ Husband, this zombie can actually speak, and she¡¯s a woman¡­ Could it be that you found another sister for us?¡± PS: I was busy all day today. I just finished writing this chapter with 4000 words. I¡¯m still typing now, so there will be more by around 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 104: The Strongest in Da Xia! Chapter 113: Chapter 104: The Strongest in Da Xia! Translator: 549690339 Yue Yuluo looked at Xu Yang with an innocent expression, her eyes filled with a hint of anticipation. She exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Having a talking zombie as a sister must be so interesting!¡± The atmosphere in the funeral store suddenly went silent. Even the cursing zombie inside the coffin was silenced! In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, an image of a stiff, green-faced, fierce and scary zombie with jet-black skin and a hopping gait appeared¡­ He almost threw up and said, ¡°Yuluo, don¡¯t be ridiculous, I¡¯m not that desperate yet.¡± What do you mean? Inside the coffin, the zombie was unhappy and angrily shouted: ¡°You, surnamed Xu, say that again if you dare, release me and see if I won¡¯t chop you down!¡± She banged the coffin, causing it to make a clattering noise. As soon as the curses came out, Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze turned cold, and the imposing aura of the Ghost King dispersed from her body, pressing against the inside of the stone coffin. Even Yue Yuluo¡¯s face turned cold, pointing at the stone coffin and scolding: ¡°How dare you, smelly zombie, you dare to threaten my husband?¡± Hehe!¡± You are just a Ghost King, a mere Minor Demon, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?¡± From inside the coffin, the female zombie sneered: ¡°Back in my glorious days, you kind of Minor Demons were just like snacks to me¡­ You all better watch out, when I break free from this, I will kill you all!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Shishi¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but shift. These words were quite thought-provoking. Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts were also flickering in his heart. This zombie¡­ Could it be that she was once a true ¡°Flying Zombie¡±? Otherwise, how could she be so arrogant that she didn¡¯t even take the Ghost King seriously, and even said there was a time when she could eat them one by one? However, thinking about it simply, Yue Yuluo became furious when she heard the zombie in the stone coffin insulting and threatening herself and her beloved husband. She shouted that she wanted to burn the stone coffin completely! Xu Yang quickly stopped Yue Yuluo and said: ¡°Yuluo, don¡¯t be impulsive¡­ I still have use for this zombie.¡± Stepping forward and knocking on the stone coffin, Xu Yang said: ¡°I don¡¯t care how glorious and amazing you once were, but now I am the butcher and you are the meat¡­ I have a few questions to ask you, and if you don¡¯t answer truthfully, I have ways to deal with you!¡± Smack! He snapped his fingers, and a ball of flame suddenly flew out, enveloping the stone coffin. Under the manipulation of his magic power, the temperature of the flame rose higher and higher, and within just tens of seconds, the stone coffin was glowing red hot. Daoist Fire Method! Inside the stone coffin, the zombie seemed to be able to see the outside and said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your cultivation is too weak, you haven¡¯t entered the realm of Dao, you can¡¯t bring out the true power of the Fire Method, and you are even further away from refining the true Daoist Fire. This move alone will not pose a threat to me.¡± Although she said this. Her tone was obviously much calmer. Moreover, she didn¡¯t curse anymore and didn¡¯t threaten to kill Xu Yang! Most importantly, the moment Xu Yang ¡°set fire to the coffin¡±, the system prompt sounded: Ding! The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, physical constitution +1. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect¡­there were still merit points to be earned! And at +100 per attempt, it was completely comparable to a Ghost King! ¡°It¡¯s very likely that this guy hasn¡¯t lied¡­ Her current aura strength is about the same as Yue Yuluo, but she provides merit points comparable to Liu Shishi, the Ghost King. Her past might have actually been a Flying Zombie.¡± My old man¡­ was actually able to seal a Flying Zombie? Xu Yang couldn¡¯t quite believe it. If the old man possessed such strength, he shouldn¡¯t have ¡°lost the Daoist power struggle¡± and gone into hiding far away¡­ He should have been able to suppress the entire Lu Shan Sect with his power alone. Seeing that the ¡°zombie¡± could provide merit points for himself, Xu Yang was no longer in a hurry to ask questions. He flicked his finger, and a lightning bolt flashed across the stone coffin. Ding! The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, physical constitution +1. In the coffin, the zombie was startled, and her tone changed, ¡°Daoist Thunder Method¡­Wait, how can you, a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm, practice the Daoist Thunder Method? This is not reasonable!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s fingertips flickered with lightning and he laughed: ¡°Just this little thunder method, as long as someone has hands, they can practice it, right?¡± ¡°No! The zombie suddenly changed her tone and said: ¡°The old Daoist said that you were a waste and could not cultivate, and asked me to protect you after I break free of this¡­How come you have even practiced the Thunder Method now?¡± ¡°Damn! That old immortal tricked me!¡± She started cursing again. Xu Yang was stunned, and the lightning at his fingertips went out. My grandpa asked you to protect me after you break free? Didn¡¯t you say earlier that he sealed you? What¡¯s going on?¡± The zombie inside the coffin seemed to realize she had said the wrong thing and vaguely said: ¡°Indeed, I had a deal with your grandpa¡­ The details are not worth mentioning to outsiders. Of course, this does not affect my urge to kill him.¡± Xu Yang continued to inquire, but the zombie refused to say more, leaving Xu Yang quite helpless. In his heart, he began to speculate secretly¡­ Perhaps back then, his grandpa had already planned for his own ¡°death¡± and reached some kind of agreement with this zombie? But why did he do that? Why did he go looking for a zombie to protect himself¡­ even a sealed zombie? Didn¡¯t he worry that once the zombie broke free, she would kill him, or that he would be killed before she even broke free? Were you a flying zombie? Why are you so weak now? Hmph, you can¡¯t imagine the strength I had in my prime¡­ Unfortunately, after the spiritual aura was exhausted, my strength was greatly restrained. Back then, I was also injured by a group of Daoist from Maoshan Sect.¡± Otherwise, how could your grandpa suppress me with his little skill? The zombie answered a few questions but eventually said reluctantly: ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t bother me anymore, I¡¯m tired and want to sleep¡­ Oh, little Xu, can you move my coffin to a shady place? This blazing sun is making me uncomfortable.¡± Xu Yang: Indeed, sunlight could shine into the funeral store. However, since the funeral store had limited space, Xu Yang could only move the stone coffin to a corner and cover it with a black cloth¡­ His curiosity was piqued! What is the background of this zombie? Not only is it full of martial world street-smartness, but it also doesn¡¯t seem particularly bright, just asking me to help it move to a cooler place without trying to bewitch me to open the coffin and let it out? It was lunchtime. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were happily going to cook, while Xu Yang sat on the first floor watching the store. He suddenly had a thought and opened the system property panel¡ª [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]: Qi Refining Realm Level 9 [Treasure]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 5580. [Storage Space]: 10 cubic meters After being ¡°forced¡± by Yue Yuluo last time and spending all his merit points, Xu Yang has now accumulated more than 5,000 merit points. Most of these merit points were provided by Lust Demon Li Chong and Asura Sect killer Cai Kun. Looking at the number behind the [Merit Points], Xu Yang fell into deep thought. 5,580 merit points can be enough for me to level up my cultivation to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ However, there should still be some distance from achieving Dao.¡± Entering Dao¡± cannot be achieved solely by upgrading one¡¯s cultivation. To ¡°enter Dao¡±, one must first ¡°understand Dao¡±. Just like martial arts practitioners need to step into the ¡°Grandmaster¡± realm, they first need to cultivate their own ¡°essence,¡± such as the essence of the fist, essence of blades, and essence of the sword. Once the ¡°essence¡± is cultivated, you are a Half-step Grandmaster. Then, integrate the ¡°essence¡± into heaven and earth to achieve ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man,¡± and you will become a martial arts Grandmaster. In essence, those who cultivate Dao have similarities with those who practice martial arts. By understanding Dao to a certain extent, they can ¡°enter Dao.¡±. Xu Yang understood all the theories. However, he had no clue how to actually ¡°understand¡± it. Xu Yang was not in a hurry. As for cultivation, one must be down-to-earth and take it as it comes. You cannot force it, especially since Xu Yang has been cultivating for a short time and needs time to settle. Upgrading my cultivation to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm will not have much impact on my strength.¡± On the other hand, I should level up in these Daoist skills¡­ After all, I will need them in the upcoming Daoist Skills Conference.¡± Xu Yang spent 1,000 merit points to upgrade his Fire Manipulation Skill, then another 1,000 to upgrade his Water Manipulation Skill. He spent 2,500 merit points to upgrade the Wulei Rules five times, and in an instant, there were only 1,080 merit points left in the system panel. If he continued upgrading the Wulei rules, he could do it a couple more times. Xu Yang decided to save those merit points for later. He planned to find a way to scare the zombie in the coffin. After lunch. In the afternoon, Xu Yang received a call from the agent, saying that the owner of the villa had rushed back and the contract could be signed at any time. Xu Yang immediately went to the agent¡¯s company. He didn¡¯t know much about buying a house, but that¡¯s what the agent was for, handling all the legwork. Arranging the contract and completing all the formalities, such as transferring the ownership. Before the bank closed in the afternoon, the payment was completed. The original homeowner shook hands with Xu Yang, exchanged a few polite words, and hurriedly left in a Land Rover. When Xu Yang returned to the store, he immediately started moving. Moving¡­ In fact, there wasn¡¯t much to move. Since they still needed to come to the store, most of their belongings had to stay. They would simply buy new daily necessities for the villa, and the only thing they needed to bring to the villa was the stone coffin. After working all afternoon, they finally settled in the villa around 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. As soon as they moved into the villa, the three female ghosts each picked a room, and the zombie in the coffin cried out, ¡°No, Junior Xia, I want a room too!¡± Xu Yang directly carried the coffin into a maid¡¯s room on the first floor. He then ordered a big table of takeout food to celebrate their ¡°housewarming. After everything was done, Xu Yang went upstairs and started drawing talismans on the third-floor balcony. As he drew the talismans, he drank ice-cold beer, and with a few strokes, he completed a ¡°Diamond Talisman.¡± He continued like this for half an hour, and Xu Yang produced a total of thirty- six Daoist talismans. Among them, twelve were Diamond Talismans, twelve were Movement Talismans, and twelve were divine strength talismans. He took out the Supreme Purification Seal and stamped each talisman. Just as he finished stamping the last ¡°Daoist Talisman,¡± someone appeared¡­ Clap! Clap! Clap! A figure, clapping his hands, slowly appeared beside Xu Yang. He was wearing a black practicesuit and appeared to be about thirty years old with a buzz cut. He stared at the Daoist talismans and praised, ¡°Thirty-six talismans in half an hour¡­ Such talent is unmatched in the world of Dao!¡± Xu Yang was startled and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? When did you get here?¡± He couldn¡¯t see through the person in front of him at all! Most importantly, he had been hiding right beside him, and Xu Yang hadn¡¯t noticed or discovered him at all. The man laughed and extended his hand, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, nice to meet you¡­ My name is Wang Hou.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart trembled wildly! Wang Hou! The founder of the Spirits Management Bureau! The strongest man in Da Xia who can oppress the entire martial world with his own force! Why- Why did he come here? PS: Sorry for being 20 minutes later than expected. As an apology, there will be 10,000 words tomorrow. Also, thank you guys for the monthly votes! If you have any, don¡¯t hesitate to use them! If we can get 1,000 votes this month, we¡¯ll have 10,000 words daily next month! Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 106: Come, help me push the coffin lid! Chapter 115: Chapter 106: Come, help me push the coffin lid! Translator: 549690339 In the fourth year of Daxing in Eastern Jin Emperor Yuan (321 AD), Xu Xun lived in seclusion in the ancient site of Meixian Temple in Nanchang Southern Suburbs, founded a Daoist academy, named Tai Chi Temple, which was also called ¡°Jingming Realm¡± and established the Jingming Sect. It is said that Xu Xun achieved Dao on the first day of the Lunar August in the second year of Ningkang in Eastern Jin (374 AD). On the day of his achievement, his whole family of forty-two people, including their dogs and chickens, flew into the sky and became immortals. The allusion of one person achieving Dao and the dogs and chickens ascending to immortality might have come from this. Xu Yang looked up the deeds of ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± Celestial Master Xu Xun on the Internet and somewhat believed Minister Wang¡¯s words¡­ If even their dogs and chickens had ascended to heaven, how could there be any descendants? So-called ¡°descendants of Celestial Master Xu¡± might just be collateral bloodlines, or even disciples and their successors¡­ No wonder the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect fight for ¡°orthodoxy¡±. Xu Yang then consulted Wang Hou about some matters in the martial world. Wang Hou answered without any hesitation. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the Lu Shan Sect. Fighting for the Daoist lineage is fine, but they can¡¯t use evil means. If they dare to hire Asura Sect assassins to kill people, it¡¯s a big crime. If you agree, I can take action and take advantage of the situation to level the Lu Shan Sect.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s tone was calm. As if in his eyes, leveling a major Daoist sect was no different from leveling a broken house. As the top leader of the Da Xia Military Organization and the number one person m Da Xia, he had the foundation and strength to do so. Moreover, by doing so, he could not only win over Xu Yang but also deter the martial world! Xu Yang said, ¡°If Minister Wang takes action, I will definitely speak up¡­ But for now, there¡¯s no need to take action against the Lu Shan Sect. My grandpa left behind some tricks, and for now, Lu Shan Sect doesn¡¯t dare to attack me directly.¡± ¡°Then what cultivation resources do you need?¡± Wang Hou went on, ¡°We in the Spirits Management Bureau have accumulated some treasures through excavating ancient relics and secret realms over the years. I¡¯ll have someone bring you a list of treasures. Whatever you need just ask.¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, you make me feel embarrassed¡­ Do you really plan to just let me hold an honorary position?¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t beat around the bush and chuckled, ¡°I need you to provide a batch of Daoist talismans to our Spirits Management Bureau every month. The number of talismans shall be decided by you, and we won¡¯t make you work for free. We will pay you according to the market price for talismans, and we¡¯ll settle the accounts once a month. What do you think?¡± It was a small matter. There was nothing to refuse. Xu Yang asked the question in his heart, ¡°Minister Wang, with the foundation of the Spirits Management Bureau, you must have cooperated with some Daoist masters, right?¡± I m very curious¡­ Why are you offering me such generous terms?¡± Yes. The various conditions offered by Wang Hou were too generous, and he was even willing to level the Lu Shan Sect for Xu Yang¡­ Keep in mind, the Lu Shan Sect was a major Daoist sect with many experts. Couldn¡¯t they get talismans by cooperating with them? ¡°Indeed, our Spirits Management Bureau has cooperated with Maoshan Sect, Dragon Tiger Mountain, and other Daoist sects. Apart from jointly establishing Daoist academies, they also provide us with a batch of Daoist talismans on time.¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t conceal anything from Xu Yang and explained, ¡°However, the talismans they provide are usually of average quality. The talismans drawn by real Great Masters of talismans won¡¯t be taken out.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. But then, he became even more confused. Could it be¡­ Are the talismans I draw of good quality? But I have only been studying talismans for a little over 10 days¡­ I figured it out by myself, could I be even better than those Great Masters of talismans? After chatting for a while on the balcony, Wang Hou left, flying into the night sky, citing ¡°busy with work¡± as the reason. Xu Yang watched with fiery eyes. Flying¡­who wouldn¡¯t want that? But you need to cultivate to Divine Transcendence Realm before you can fly. After a long breath, Xu Yang returned to the villa. At this moment, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were all watching TV in the living room on the first floor. The three women were unaware of Wang Hou¡¯s visit, apparently not sensing it. Xu Yang entered the maid¡¯s room. As soon as he entered, the coffin lid banged, and the zombie inside asked, Junior Harrison, did a master come to our house just now? I sensed someone spying on me!¡± Xu Yang was surprised. This zombie could actually sense it? However, upon careful thought, it was normal¡­ after all, this fellow was at the same level as Wang Hou at his peak. Out of nowhere, Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a ball of flame shot towards the stone coffin. ¡°Ding! ¡± ¡°Zombie frightened, merit points +100, physique +1.¡± Inside the stone coffin, the zombie screamed, ¡°What the fuck are you shooting at me for no reason¡­ you scared me!¡± Indeed, it was ¡°scared¡±. After providing merit points this time, no matter what tricks Xu Yang tried, the zombie was no longer responsive. Instead, it mocked, ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping in the middle of the night, and instead, you¡¯re performing acrobatics for me. First, you had thunder, then you burnt fire. Are you bored out of your mind?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Miss Zombie, can I ask a question¡­ what are you zombies most afraid of?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± The zombie sneered, ¡°Ordinary zombies do indeed have many fears, but at my level, I have long overcome those weaknesses. There is nothing in this world that scares me.¡± Xu Yang, unwilling to admit defeat, found some garlic and placed it around the stone coffin. However, the zombie remained unmoved. He went out for another round, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find a black dog on the street, so he couldn¡¯t get any black dog blood. Inside the coffin, the zombie mocked, ¡°Are you trying to find my weakness to control me? Haha¡­ You can give up on that, I fear nothing!¡± That being said. The tone changed, ¡°How about you let me out, I promise not to hurt you¡­ and even protect you!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You think I¡¯d believe the lies of a zombie? During the day, you were yelling about killing my entire family.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t gain merit from the zombie, Xu Yang decided to ignore it. He took a cold shower, returned to his bedroom, and prepared for a good night¡¯s sleep to catch up on his rest. Xu Yang, who had not slept for a week, fell fast asleep within moments of lying down¡­ Meanwhile, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo finished watching TV and started scrolling through their phones for short videos. ¡°Hey!¡± Yang Yin suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Come and see! This live streamer is going to jump into the river¡­ It¡¯s only 10 kilometers away from us.¡± ¡°Really? Really?¡± Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and watch the show?¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°That¡¯s not very good, is it? It¡¯s immoral for us to watch someone committing suicide.¡± My elder sister¡­ We are ghosts, so why do we care about morality?¡± Yang Yin couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, these live streamers have no bottom line in order to gain popularity¡­ Maybe the river jump is just a ploy to get more viewers!¡± The three women discussed and decided to leave immediately, flying towards the direction where the live streamer was about to jump. What they didn¡¯t notice¡­ -was that the stone coffin in the nanny¡¯s room was shaking slightly. As the coffin shook, a coffin nail ¡°pop¡± jumped up and fell to the ground. These coffin nails originally had the function of sealing the stone coffin, but with Feng Zhaoqing pulling out one of the nails, the seal was broken and could be destroyed by the zombie within the coffin. With the first coffin nail being ¡°squeezed out¡±, the second coffin nail also became loose. Bang! Bang! Bang! The coffin lid trembled, and the second coffin nail fell off, followed by the third, fourth, and fifth nails¡­ Gradually, the coffin lid shook more and more frequently, making more and more noise, and more coffin nails were shaken out and fell to the ground. In the second-floor bedroom. The soundly asleep Xu Yang suddenly shuddered. He sat up in bed and perked up his ears, catching the sound of the coffin shaking and quickly changed his expression! ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°The zombie is breaking free!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s sleepiness disappeared instantly. Not even bothering to put on his slippers, he rushed down the stairs wearing only his boxer shorts. He went straight to the nanny¡¯s room and saw the stone coffin quietly lying in the corner¡­ with the coffin lid already half-opened. Xu Yang turned on the light, peered into the coffin, and saw that it was lined with a white fox fur and a jade pillow, but there was no trace of the zombie! At that moment, footsteps sounded. Xu Yang looked back and saw a beautiful, stunning woman with a voluptuous figure, a Daoist talisman on her forehead, and holding half a roast chicken at the door. She glanced at Xu Yang and said in a delinquent female tone, ¡°Your body isn¡¯t bad, Little Xu¡­ just a bit pale. If you were a bit tan, you¡¯d be very sexy.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He stared wide-eyed at the girl, his mouth agape enough to fit an egg, and his face showed a ghostly expression. ¡°What¡¯s with that face?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen a beautiful woman before?¡± Crunch crunch. The girl ate the roast chicken, crunching on the bones and swallowing the meat along with the bones. ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°From now on, stock up on more roast chicken at home¡­ Make it more tender, this one is too old, and the meat is dry!¡± She made quick work of the half roast chicken, then went to the stone coffin, climbed in, lay on the jade pillow and fox fur, and called out, ¡°Little Xu, what are you staring at¡­? You don¡¯t even have basic manners. Come on, help me close the coffin lid!¡± PS: Continue writing, there will be more at 12 o¡¯clock. Also, the image of the zombie can be directly based on the cover! Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 107: Practicing martial arts turned himself into a zombie! Chapter 116: Chapter 107: Practicing martial arts turned himself into a zombie! Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang, in a daze, stepped forward and helped push the lid back onto the coffin. Inside the coffin, the zombie said, ¡°Right¡­ help me put the nails back.¡± Xu Yang picked up the coffin nails one by one from the ground and reinserted them. Zombie, ¡°Okay, now I can have a good night¡¯s sleep¡­ Goodnight, Little Xu Zi!¡± Xu Yang expressionlessly, ¡°Good night, Makabaka.¡± He walked out of the nanny room and came to the living room, plopped down on the sofa, looking somewhat lost! What the hell! Am I hallucinating or is it a zombie who deceived me? Aren¡¯t zombies all fierce-looking, incredibly ugly monsters? Why¡­ Is she so beautiful? That face, that figure¡­ better than Liu Shishi, even surpassing her. The skin is delicate, better than any star, without the imagined dark, festering appearance. It wasn¡¯t long before Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo returned. They each changed into a different set of clothes, carrying a lot of bags. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say you were going to rest?¡± Yue Yuluo asked with concern when she saw Xu Yang. Xu Yang mysteriously didn¡¯t mention the ¡°beautiful zombie¡± and said, ¡°I got up to pee¡­ What were you doing?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re going to Changan tomorrow? I took Shishi and Yinyin to my house to get some clothes.¡± She changed into a new long skirt, turned around in front of Xu Yang, and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Husband, do you think my clothes are beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful, beautiful.¡± Xu Yang praised, ¡°Shishi and Yang Yin¡¯s clothes are also beautiful¡­ By the way, are we taking a high-speed train or driving tomorrow?¡± Wu City to Changan is not far, driving only takes seven or eight hours. High-speed trains are more convenient and faster, but Liu Shishi doesn¡¯t have an ¡°ID card.¡± She had to follow Xu Yang invisibly on the train. After discussing, the trio of ghosts, they decided to drive to Anchang. They still had two days before the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡±, they could take a trip along the way, relax, and enjoy the scenery. It would also be easier for them to find Liu Shishi a ¡°tomb¡± if they drove. The three female ghosts went upstairs. Their bedrooms were on the second floor. Xu Yang lit a cigarette to calm himself and then went back into the nanny room. He carefully approached the stone coffin and knocked on the lid. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The zombie inside the coffin complained, ¡°Why do you keep knocking on my coffin lid if there¡¯s nothing wrong? Do you want to disturb my sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Changan City tomorrow, and I might not be back for four or five days. Do you want to come with me?¡± Xu Yang asked. If the zombie couldn¡¯t break the seal of the stone coffin, it could be left at home. However, now she can easily get out of the stone coffin. How can Xu Yang trust her at home? What if she runs out and bites a few people, spreading corpse poison? It wouldn¡¯t be long before the whole Wu City would fall¡­ Of course, the main point is that the zombie looks just like a normal person, so having her around shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡°Changan City?¡± Inside the coffin, the zombie asked, ¡°Are there any good food?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yang gave a definite answer! The zombie said, ¡°I can go, but you have to bring my stone coffin¡­ I can¡¯t sleep anywhere else.¡± Xu Yang, ¡± ¡± With all this going on, how could Xu Yang still be in the mood to sleep? He immediately went to the living room, opened his phone, and started looking at ¡°Daoist Collection¡± online, preparing to cram in preparation for the written test of the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference.¡± Soon enough, it was sunrise. Liu Shishi and the others came downstairs and started preparing breakfast. Just as breakfast was being made¡­ Bang, bang, bang! The coffin in the nanny¡¯s room began to shake. The trio of women trembled, and Yang Yin quickly stood up, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Is that zombie about to break free?¡± Xu Yang expressionlessly said, ¡°Leave her be!¡± About a minute later, the zombie came out of the nanny¡¯s room. She was curvy, walked elegantly, and sat directly at the dining table, cursing, ¡°Motherfucker, you don¡¯t invite me for breakfast, are you looking for a fight?¡± Liu Shishi, ¡± ¡± Yang Yin, ¡± ¡± Yue Yuluo, ¡± ¡± All three women were dumbfounded, their eyes full of confusion and vigilance. Ignoring the ¡°I saw a ghost¡± look in the eyes of the three women, the zombie grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s eight treasures porridge, and without caring about the heat, drained the steaming hot porridge in three gulps at odds_fm. Then¡­ She spat it all out! ¡°Motherfucker!¡± ¡°What kind of porridge is this?¡± ¡°Who the hell puts peppercorns in porridge?¡± Bang! Yue Yuluo slammed the table and demanded, ¡°Who are you? Why are you eating my husband¡¯s porridge? And, why are you wasting food?¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin came back to their senses from their shock. Although they couldn¡¯t understand why a zombie was so enchanting, they were furious that the porridge they had made was wasted by a stranger! The zombie wiped her mouth, leaned back casually in her dining chair, and sneered, ¡°Am I wasting food or you wasting food? The porridge is terribly cooked, how can you blame me for saying that?¡± ¡± If you can cook, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Liu Shishi sneered, wanting to find fault and teach the arrogant zombie a lesson; Who would have thought this rascal would completely disregard the usual rules, stand up, and ask just what she wanted to hear, ¡°Where¡¯s the kitchen?¡± ¡°Take me there!¡± ¡°Looks like I have to show you my cooking skills today before you¡¯ll be convinced!¡± She went into the kitchen, rummaged through the cabinets, and found some ingredients. Then she said, ¡°Wiry is there no stove in this kitchen?¡± She didn¡¯t know how to use natural gas. Liu Shishi looked at Yang Yin and said, ¡°Go teach her. I want to see what a zombie can cook!¡± Yang Yin walked into the kitchen and taught the zombie how to use natural gas. Once she learned how to use natural gas, the zombie started cooking. She first kneaded the dough and then began cutting meat and vegetables. Soon, she started stir-frying the vegetables in a wok. Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo watched the zombie, who skilfully tossed the wok and added seasonings. In no time, the villa was filled with delicious aromas. The three female ghosts looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were fixated on the female zombie¡¯s body¡­ She had a great figure. When she flipped the pan, her body naturally wiggled as well. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but wipe the drool from his mouth. ¡°Heh!¡± ¡°Men!¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reaction, Liu Shishi sneered. Xu Yang¡¯s face didn¡¯t turn red, and he calmly said, ¡°As a normal, healthy man, it¡¯s normal to drool when smelling something so delicious.¡± After the vegetables were stir-fried, the zombie started making hand-cut noodles. Yes! Hand-cut noodles! With one hand holding the dough and the other wielding a knife, she elegantly cut evenly sized noodles into boiling water. Soon, she had made a pot of hand-cut noodles. She scooped the noodles out, quickly blanched them, and then added them to the stir-fried vegetables. She mixed everything together, dished it out onto plates, and set the table for five. ¡°Try it!¡± Placing the hand-cut noodles on the table, the female zombie confidently said, ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked in decades, so I¡¯m a little rusty¡­¡± As she spoke, she grabbed a clove of garlic and started eating. ¡°You¡­ eat garlic?¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Zombies eat garlic? As the zombie continued to eat, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Eating noodles without garlic reduces the flavor by half¡­ Go on, everyone eat!¡± Eating hand-cut noodles for breakfast felt strange. But seeing the zombie eat so heartily, Xu Yang picked up his chopsticks and started eating too. As soon as the noodles hit his mouth, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. With this level of skill, opening a noodle shop would undoubtedly be a hit! Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo also started eating. Compared to the zombie, their eating manners were much more elegant. They carefully picked up the noodles, smelled them, and placed them in an empty bowl on the side. Soon, the noodles were gone, while the breakfast the three female ghosts prepared remained untouched. The three female ghosts blushed, realizing the difference in their cooking skills, and immediately asked the zombie for advice. The zombie said, ¡°Cooking requires talent, but I can see you¡¯re not dumb. Just watch me cook, and you¡¯ll learn.¡± The three women curiously asked about the zombie¡¯s background. Yue Yuluo even said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen some zombies before, but none as beautiful as you!¡± Flattered, the zombie said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Song Dynasty, my surname is Yun and my first name, Mengxi. I¡¯ve loved esoteric arts since I was a child. However, I had an accident while practicing, which turned me into a zombie.¡± ¡°But, I am different from other zombies. I don¡¯t need to drink blood to survive. My body has all the characteristics of a zombie, but without the mutation, I look like a normal person.¡± She continued to tell her story. After becoming a zombie, she absorbed moonlight to practice and eventually reached the level of ¡°Flying Zombie.¡± ¡°Over 500 years ago, when the Ming Dynasty was established, I had already become a Flying Zombie. Sensing an impending crisis, I built myself a tomb and went into hibernation.¡± ¡°It was only 50 years ago that I came back to the world, traveled Da Xia, visited the southern and northern regions, worked as a society leader in Tongluo Bay in Xiangjiang, opened a noodle shop in the West Mountain Province, herded sheep on the grasslands, and hunted in the Changbai Mountains¡­¡± She concealed her identity and traveled the world. However, more than 30 years ago, she was accidentally discovered by a Maoshan Sect Taoist who exposed her identity. ¡°I wasn¡¯t at full strength at the time, and the Maoshan Sect Taoists ganged up on me without any sense of honor. I was injured and had to escape back to my tomb and go back into hibernation.¡± ¡°When I woke up again, it was five years ago. Your Grandpa had broken into my tomb and woke me up.¡± ¡°That old bastard had the nerve to threaten me into becoming his granddaughter-in-law!¡± As she spoke, she glanced at Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked excitedly, ¡°Did you agree?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, ¡°Why would I agree? I¡¯ve been single and carefree for nearly a thousand years. Wiry would I marry a useless person like him?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He felt attacked. Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°Originally, I needed to hibernate for another three years before breaking the stone coffin¡¯s seal. But you unexpectedly opened it!¡± After some conversation, the relationship between the three female ghosts and Yun Mengxi grew closer. Meanwhile, Xu Yang remained sulky. He locked the villa door, pulled his beloved car out of the garage, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hit the road and continue chatting.¡± As for Yun Mengxi¡¯s coffin, Xu Yang stored it in his storage space. After filling the tank, Liu Shishi insisted on driving, saying, ¡°I heard there¡¯s no speed limit on the highway, and it¡¯s a great place to speed.¡± Unable to convince Liu Shishi otherwise, Xu Yang could only say, ¡°Be careful. I¡¯m entrusting my life to you.¡± In the back seat, Yun Mengxi scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s a big man like you afraid of?¡± ¡°If you lose your head, it¡¯s just a scar the size of a bowl. Besides, I¡¯m here. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Even if you die, I can turn you into a zombie!¡± One man, three ghosts, and one zombie. This strange group began their journey to Chang¡¯an City. Liu Shishi had one other bad habit: she liked to drive while invisible. Since Xu Yang hadn¡¯t applied for an ETC, they had to go through the manual toll lane on the highway. The highway toll collector was shocked to see that the driver¡¯s seat was empty, and exclaimed, ¡°What? Even BYD Song cars have autonomous driving technology now?¡± ps: The third update is here, a 3500-word chapter, with a total of almost 11,000 words updated today. There are already 813 monthly tickets, brothers, let¡¯s get some more! Once we reach 1000, we can do a prize draw! Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 108: Zongsheng Palace, Lu Shan Sect Disciple! Chapter 117: Chapter 108: Zongsheng Palace, Lu Shan Sect Disciple! Translator: 549690339 Ignoring the astonished expression of the highway toll collector, Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, Shishi, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Shishi skillfully shifted gears and stepped on the throttle, the car speeding away. The highway toll collector¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head! Holy shit! A manual transmission? And the gear stick moved on its own?! Is there such a thing as a self-driving car? Did he just see a ghost in broad daylight? Meanwhile, Liu Shishi, under Xu Yang¡¯s persuasion, finally showed herself. She grumbled, ¡°I still think driving invisible is more exciting¡­¡± She seemed somewhat excited. She found a DJ song, turned up the volume, and danced as she chatted with Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yun Mengxi. The speed of the car was raised to 140, and as the scenery on both sides of the road sped by, Xu Yang¡¯s legs went soft, telling Liu Shishi to focus on driving. Don¡¯t you trust my driving skills? Liu Shishi shot Xu Yang a glance, looking fully confident with the steering wheel in her hand. Xu Yang shook his head. But he could see it now¡­ Liu Shishi loved driving. Every time she took hold of the steering wheel, she would smile like a child. Oh well, just let her do it. As long as she is happy, that¡¯s what matters. Xu Yang sighed, quietly applying several more Diamond Talismans to his body. With the Diamond Talismans protecting him, even if there was a car accident, he should be unharmed, right? The distance from Wu City to An City is about 700 kilometers on the highway. Halfway through the journey, besides stopping at a service area for gas, Liu Shishi didn¡¯t pause at all. She raced all the way, taking less than six hours to get off the highway. This was Xu Yang¡¯s first time in Changan City, and he was completely unfamiliar with the roads here. He turned on the GPS, re-positioning their destination to the Zongsheng Palace, the venue for this Daoist conference. It turned out that the Zongsheng Palace wasn¡¯t in Changan City itself, but rather in Zhouzhi County, which was under the jurisdiction of Changan City. Zhouzhi County has a long history, tracing back to the time of Emperor Yao and Shun, and is the ancient Luoguo during that era. At that time, it was part of the ancient Yongzhou in the Da Xia Dynasty, called Haoguo during the Shang Dynasty, and served as an internal secretary during the Zhou and Qin periods, when its land belonged to the capital region. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty established Zhouzhi County, which still retains its name until today. As for the Zongsheng Palace, it is located in the Louguan Temple Scenic Area of Zhouzhi County. This Louguan Temple is extraordinary! Situated at the foot of the northern Zhongnan Mountains, it is about 20 kilometers southeast of Zhouzhi County. This place is the birthplace of Daoism in Da Xia and is the world¡¯s most famous Taoist sanctuary, known as ¡°The First Blessed Land Under Heaven¡±! Besides the Zongsheng Palace, there are also landmarks such as the Upper Shan Pool, Bai Zhu Forest, Sutra Platform, Dan Furnace, Liizu Cave, Skyward Pool, Qizhen Pavilion, Huanii Spring, ancient towers, Laozi¡¯s tomb, Meeting Spirits Pavilion, Yuzhen View, and Yuhua View. As Xu Yang and the others approached Louguan Temple, the faces of Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo, the three ghost women in the car, began to turn serious. Liu Shishi stopped the car by the side of the highway about one kilometer away from Louguan Temple. She solemnly said, ¡°No, Xu Yang¡­ There are too many sacred Daoist places here, and the temples and statues inside have gone through a thousand or even thousands of years, forming immense power¡­ It¡¯s impenetrable to evil forces. We can¡¯t go in!¡± That¡¯s right. I feel like if I get any closer, I might just explode! Yue Yuluo agreed. Even Yun Mengxi, the zombie, said, ¡°This place isn¡¯t suitable for us malevolent beings¡­ Let¡¯s turn back and go to Zhouzhi County. We can stay there.¡± Xu Yang had no choice but to instruct Liu Shishi to turn back. Fortunately, this place was less than 20 kilometers from Zhouzhi County. It didn¡¯t take long for the car to enter the county town. But soon, Xu Yang encountered another problem. Every hotel and guesthouse in Zhouzhi County was fully booked! On the streets, there were people performing acrobatics, smashing stones with their chests, and showing off magic tricks. It felt as if they had traveled back in time to ancient days. It seems this Daoist conference has attracted a lot of martial artists,¡± Xu Yang thought to himself. He noticed that the man smashing stones with his chest was a true martial artist, with abundant qi, and his horizontal training was very strong. Even the performers of the magic tricks were extraordinary folks. They tore a roll of toilet paper into strips, crumpled it in their hands, and mumbled something under their breath. Then, they threw the paper up into the air, and when the flakes of paper fell, they turned into snowflakes. After much difficulty, they finally found a guesthouse with subpar living conditions and a surprisingly high price. It cost 800 yuan to stay for one night, and there was only one room left. There was an additional 50-dollar fee to park the car for one day. After checking in, Xu Yang entered the room and found that there was only one big bed. He frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one bed. How are the five of us supposed to sleep?¡± A man from the guesthouse glanced at the four women beside Xu Yang and gave him a ¡°you-know-what-I-mean¡± look. He said, ¡°Sir, I apologize¡­ Our Zhouzhi County has been swamped with tourists these past few days. Please squeeze together and be patient.¡± Liu Shishi and the others didn¡¯t mind. After all, ghosts don¡¯t need to sleep. Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t mind either. She liked sleeping, but in a stone coffin. The coffin was stored in Xu Yang¡¯s storage space and could be placed casually in a corner of the room. With the stone coffin arranged, Xu Yang instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Zongsheng Palace first. You stay in the room¡­ If you want to go out and stroll the streets, make sure to conceal your energy¡­ There are so many extraordinary people in Zhouzhi County right now. It¡¯s best to be low-key.¡± He left the guesthouse and headed out. At the front door, he bumped into an old man. The old man was in his sixties, with graying hair, wearing large sunglasses, floral shorts, and a slightly hunched figure. His appearance closely resembled the ¡°Turtle Hermit¡± from a comic. Behind the old man was a young girl. She was dragging a big suitcase and carrying a small leather case in her hand, complaining and cursing her grandpa for not helping her with the luggage. The old man just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m old¡­ You young people are strong and robust, so there¡¯s no harm in carrying more belongings.¡± With that, his gaze swept over Xu Yang, his expression slightly changed, and he took off his sunglasses, saying, ¡°Young man, may I have a word with you, please?¡± What¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yang recognized this old man as the one who had performed magic tricks by making snow appear on a hot summer day in the street. The old man said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, young man, you have cultivation¡­ Are you here to participate in the Daoist skills competition as well? But there¡¯s something unclean about you!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. I spend every day with three ghosts, and just yesterday, a zombie girl joined our household. It would be strange if I were clean! Thank you for the reminder, sir. I understand. Leaving a word, he walked out of the door and hailed a taxi heading to Zongsheng Palace. The old man shook his head and sighed. After entering the inn¡¯s gate, he suddenly froze, then stared fiercely at the room Xu Yang had just opened. His eyes showed a momentary, strange light, revealing that the room was filled with a cloud of yin energy with a dense, malignant aura. His face turned pale, and he turned to leave. Grandpa¡­ Where are you going again? We finally found an inn with available rooms¡­ The old man strode away without looking back, saying, ¡°We cannot stay here, even if we have to sleep on the street.¡± Meanwhile, Xu Yang. He took a taxi and quickly arrived at Louguan Temple. Near the ¡°Da Xia Dragon Vein¡± Qinling, it is located at the foot of Mount Zhongnan, with beautiful scenery, numerous Daoist palaces, and ancient relics. As Xu Yang stepped forward to admire the surrounding scenery, he felt a moment of bliss and tranquility in his heart. Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but we won¡¯t be receiving any tourists at Louguan Temple for the next few days.¡± Xu Yang was stopped by a staff member at the ticket booth. The staff member had slightly stronger energy than ordinary people, probably having practiced some martial arts and likely arranged by Zongsheng Palace. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not a tourist, I¡¯m here to participate in the Daoist skills competition.¡± Oh?¡± The staff member asked, ¡°Please provide the mobile number and ID number you filled in during the registration.¡± Xu Yang provided his ID number and mobile number, and the staff member took out a tablet to check. His face showing a strange expression, he asked, ¡°Are you the Northwest Hammer King?¡± What Northwest Hammer King? Xu Yang briefly froze, then realized it was the ¡°nickname¡± he had filled in during registration. Immediately, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am the Northwest Hammer King.¡± Sir¡­¡± The staff member smiled wryly, ¡°This is a Daoist skills competition. Martial artists cannot participate.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­ Did the nickname ¡®Northwest Hammer King¡¯ really make him sound like a martial artist? With his guidance, the staff member finally noticed the words ¡°Jingming Sect, ¡°Eighth Layer of Qi Refining,¡± and ¡°Proficient in Fire Method¡± in Xu Yang¡¯s registration information. You are a cultivator from the Jingming Sect? Even more surprised, the staff member examined Xu Yang from head to toe, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been five sessions of the Da Xia Daoist skills competition held every three years¡­This is the first time a cultivator from Jingming Sect has participated.¡± He printed out Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°registration form,¡± saying, ¡°Sir, please present this form at Zongsheng Palace. They will receive you there and inform you of the subsequent competition schedule and process.¡± Xu Yang took the registration form and arrived at Zongsheng Palace. The over 2,600-year-old ancient Daoist temple was bustling today. Inside the temple, cultivators from various sects gathered, including Dragon Tiger Mountain, Maoshan Sect, Lu Shan Sect, and some smaller sects as well as ¡°freelancers¡± who practiced family arts. They were almost all wearing Daoist robes, dressed in a ¡°professional¡± manner. Xu Yang looked around and found that the temple courtyard was filled with cultivators of the Qi Refining Realm. It seemed that the competition for entering the Dao Realm was not held together with the Qi Refining Realm. Oh?¡± A young Daoist approached Xu Yang and smiled, ¡°Dao friend, are you here to participate in the Daoist skills competition too? I am Chen Long, a disciple of Lu Shan Sect.¡± When Xu Yang heard the words ¡°Lu Shan Sect,¡± his expression turned cold, and he indifferently said, ¡°Xu Yang, the inheritor of Jingming Sect!¡± The smile on the young Daoist¡¯s face froze. In the courtyard, the other Daoists looked over, especially the disciples of Lu Shan Sect, who immediately squeezed through the crowd and approached Xu Yang. You¡¯re from Jingming Sect? A middle-aged Daoist raised his eyebrows, looked coldly at Xu Yang, and said, ¡°You guys from Jingming Sect are really daring, coming to participate in the Daoist skills competition without our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s approval.¡± Whose disciple are you? Where do you practice? Didn¡¯t your master warn you of the rules? The other Lu Shan Sect disciples also chimed in, while the other sect cultivators watched with amusement. The ¡°Daoist dispute¡± between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect twenty years ago was well known to all the major Daoist schools. After their defeat, Jingming Sect declined rapidly. Nowadays, the few cultivators who still insist on being part of Jingming Sect are often oppressed by Lu Shan Sect. In the past four Daoist skills competitions, not a single Jingming Sect cultivator dared to participate, which speaks volumes about the problem. At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s heart was filled with a burning, nameless anger. Regardless of his personal feelings for Jingming Sect¡­ his grandfather was once the sect leader of Jingming Sect¡­ and it was under his leadership that the sect lost the so-called ¡°Daoist dispute!¡± He sneered and looked past the disciples of Lu Shan Sect, saying lightly, ¡°I am a disciple of Supreme Sage Qjngxu, Master Xu Zhiyuan¡­ I have never heard of such rules.¡± What? Do I need your Lu Shan Sect¡¯s dogs¡¯ permission to participate in the Daoist skills competition?¡± PS: Chapter 107 has been released, guys. We¡¯re still more than 100 votes short of 1,000 votes. Today¡¯s updates will still start with three chapters and 10,000 words, so please vote! Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesnt Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! Chapter 118: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesn¡¯t Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu?¡± ¡°A person who dares to call themselves Supreme Sage must be at the Divine Transcendence Realm. Do we have such a character among the Daoists?¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan¡­ I seem to have heard of him. Is he the sect leader of Xishan Wanshou Palace from back in the day?¡± Many surrounding Daoist disciples whispered to each other. Most of them were in the Qi Refining Realm, and they were mostly young. Even if they had heard the name ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan¡±, their memories were not deep. However, the faces of the Lu Shan Sect disciples changed greatly! Others may not know ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan,¡± but how could they not know? Even if these disciples hadn¡¯t experienced the ¡°Daoist Battle of Books¡± during that time, they had heard about the events of that year. Especially recently, an outer elder of the sect fell in the northwest, and an inner elder was attacked on his way to the northwest, seriously injured, and returned. It was rumored that the disciples of ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan¡± were involved! Upon hearing Xu Yang announce his identity and insult the Lu Shan Sect, the eyes of the few Lu Shan Sect disciples became fierce. ¡°How audacious!¡± ¡°Jingming Sect is now a subordinate to our Lu Shan Sect, and you, as a disciple of the Jingming Sect, dare to insult our Lu Shan Sect¡­ trying to get yourself killed?¡± A Lu Shan Sect disciple stepped forward, his ninth-level Qi Refining Realm aura erupted, and he directly reached out to grab Xu Yang. His claw tore through the air. Apparently, he also practiced martial arts, and his claw skill was extraordinary. If this claw were to land, it would likely tear a few bloody holes in Xu Yang¡¯s skull! However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t dodge or avoid it, allowing the claw to catch him. When the five fingers were only half an inch away from his skull, Xu Yang had a thought in his mind- Pa! The Diamond Talisman shattered, and Xu Yang¡¯s body was surrounded by a protective golden light, barely blocking the claw! Pa! The divine strength talisman shattered, and Xu Yang suddenly felt a huge force emerge from nowhere! Boom! Inside his body, the ninth-level Qi Refining Realm cultivation erupted, Xu Yang clenched his fist, threw a punch, and hit the Daoist¡¯s face! Xu Yang didn¡¯t know martial arts, so he didn¡¯t understand boxing techniques. So this punch was just a simple straight punch with no fancy tricks, which looked quite ordinary. However, this ordinary punch, under the effects of Xu Yang¡¯s powerful cultivation and the divine strength talisman¡¯s one-ton enhancement, burst out with enormous power! Just one punch sent the Daoist flying high into the air, flying more than ten meters away before crashing into the ground. Due to inertia, he skidded over seven or eight meters before stopping. Half of his face collapsed, lost its human shape, and bones punctured through the skin, showing a white ghastly sight. His body twitched, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes rolled back, lost consciousness. It¡¯s not clear if he¡¯s alive or dead! ¡°Junior brother!¡± A Lu Shan Sect disciple rushed over. The remaining few were furious, each unleashing their powerful auras, surrounding Xu Yang with peachwood swords and Daoist talismans in hand. Those who could be sent by the Lu Shan Sect to participate in the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± were undoubtedly not weak. These few were all at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm. Even though the techniques they practiced were not as high-level as Xu Yang¡¯s Divine Ascension Scripture, they still could not be underestimated when working together, unleashing an imposing momentum. Xu Yang sneered, grasping the iron hammer in an instant. His gaze swept around and said coldly, ¡°A bunch of useless people. If you want to die, I¡¯ 11 grant you your wish!¡± Pa! He secretly activated a Movement Talisman, and the Land Flight Skill, which gave him a terrifying speed! With a flash, he appeared in front of a Lu Shan Sect disciple. The disciple was shocked. He flicked the peachwood sword in his hand towards Xu Yang¡¯s face, but it snapped with a crack. Not only did it fail to hurt Xu Yang, it was broken by the protective golden light from the Diamond Talisman. Xu Yang¡¯s iron hammer crashed down on the disciple¡¯s head. Crack. The sound of the skull shattering filled the air. The Lu Shan Sect disciple flew horizontally, landing on the ground lifelessly. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother!¡± A Lu Shan Sect disciple¡¯s eyes reddened. He roared, his eyes bulging, yelling, ¡°Fellow senior brothers, this villain has a Diamond Talisman to protect his body. Don¡¯t try to outfight him¡­¡± ¡°Use talismans, attack from a distance!¡± He flipped his hand, and a red Daoist talisman appeared in his palm. hetui! He spat on the talisman, muttered the words for the spell at the corner of his mouth, flicked the peachwood sword, and launched the talisman, which exploded into a blazing flame. With a flick of his wrist, the fire flew towards Xu Yang. At the same time, the other few Lu Shan Sect disciples also displayed their skills, some taking out talismans and turning them into lightning, others showing off their Daoist skills. Fire and lightning intertwined, bombarding Xu Yang. Xu Yang held the iron hammer, his body protected by golden light. He swung the hammer to extinguish the fire. He moved his mind, and four walls of water rose around him, blocking the incoming Daoist skills one by one. Then he snapped his fingers¡­ Whoosh! A spark flew from his fingertips with a plop, piercing the brow of one person! After consuming 1,000 merit points to upgrade his Fire Manipulation Skill and Water Manipulation Skill, Xu Yang¡¯s mastery and application of these two Daoist skills had greatly improved, and their power increased many-fold. After killing one person with his finger, Xu Yang¡¯s killing intent grew, and he was about to kill the group of Lu Shan Sect disciples when a loud shout came- ¡°Stop!¡± An elder wearing a Daoist robe rushed to the Zongsheng Palace, raising his hand and releasing a series of yellow talismans from his sleeve. These talismans wrapped around Xu Yang like sentient snakes, trapping him inside. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesnt Wait Chapter 119: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesn¡¯t Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! _2 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Ignorant child!¡± He landed in front of a dead disciple of the Lu Shan Sect, glaring with anger, and shouted, ¡°Which clan are you from? How dare you kill my Lu Shan Sect disciples!¡± Daoist aura surged around his body. His cultivation at the Entering Dao Realm burst forth, and with a flick of his finger, the yellow talisman revolving around Xu Yang began to shrink and entwine around his body. With a crisp noise, the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body shattered instantly, followed by several other Diamond Talismans being triggered, but all were crushed by the yellow talisman! At this moment, Xu Yang felt an enormous pressure! He knew that if he couldn¡¯t block the yellow talisman, his bones would be crushed in the next moment! ¡°Diamond Talismans!¡± Xu Yang was tenacious! He flipped his hand, and a handful of ¡°Diamond Talismans¡± appeared directly in his palm, with a thought, a total of fifty-six ¡°Diamond Talismans¡± exploded one after another. Layers upon layers of protective golden light emerged around his body. However, they also shattered under the entanglement of the yellow talisman! Whoosh! Flames surged around Xu Yang. However, strangely, the yellow talisman seemed unfazed by the flames! Xu Yang knew that this was because the opponent¡¯s Daoist skills were too profound, far surpassing him, hence such a situation would occur! Xu Yang was confident that with his current cultivation, he didn¡¯t fear ordinary ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± opponents at all, but this old man was clearly not an ordinary ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± one! His name was Lin Chaosheng, an elder of the Lu Shan Sect. He came to Zongsheng Palace to attend the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level Daoist conference. He had entered the Dao twenty years ago, with his profound cultivation, he was one of the top experts in Lu Shan Sect who had the most hope to ascend to the Divine Transcendence Realm! ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Diamond Talismans?¡± Seeing layers of golden light appearing on Xu Yang¡¯s body, Lin Chaosheng couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled, ¡°How can this kid have so many Diamond Talisman?¡± On the side. A disciple of the Lu Shan Sect stepped forward, grieving, ¡°Elder San, this guy is called Xu Yang, he claims to be a disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu Xu Zhiyuan!¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Chaosheng¡¯s eyes flickered, followed by a terrifying murderous intent bursting out of his body, sneering, ¡°Good, good, very good¡­ It¡¯s truly like searching for a needle in a haystack, only to find it without any effort! ¡°You are Xu Yang, right?¡± ¡°My son died in Lingzhou City of Xi Xia, isn¡¯t that your masterpiece?¡± ¡°Hand over the Supreme Purification Seal, go to my son¡¯s grave and apologize, I can give you a dignified way to die!¡± He pointed his finger again, and the yellow talisman suddenly contracted, directly eradicating all the protective golden light on Xu Yang¡¯s body. Xu Yang¡¯s face changed greatly, but even with all his methods, he still couldn¡¯t break the yellow talisman! He was about to use his trump card, the Wulei Rules¡­ ¡°Lin Chaosheng!¡± ¡°Being at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm and bullying a junior like this is really disgraceful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Suddenly, a voice came. When the voice first started, it was far away, but by the time the last word fell, it appeared beside Xu Yang. He had a buzz cut, wore a Zhongshan suit, and was about 1.7 meters tall, but gave the impression of being very tall and burly. He reached out and grabbed, and with a series of crackling noises, the yellow talisman wrapped around Xu Yang exploded one after another. Xu Yang broke free, twisted his neck, a fierce glint flashed in his eyes, coldly looking at Lin Chaosheng, and sneered, ¡°Your name is Lin Chaosheng? ¡°Good¡­ As soon as I enter the Dao, I¡¯ll smash you first! ¡°Impudent!¡± Lin Chaosheng¡¯s face changed, and he pointed his finger. Boom! A bolt of lightning fell directly from above Xu Yang¡¯s head. Xu Yang reacted quickly, pointing his finger, with lightning flickering at the fingertip, two bolts of lightning collided above his head and exploded, turning into tiny arcs extending in all directions. The Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect shared a common origin, so naturally, what the Jingming Sect knew, the Lu Shan Sect would know as well! This Lin Chaosheng also practiced the Wulei Rules! Although the rules of Thunder were difficult to cultivate, Lin Chaosheng had been cultivating the Dao for nearly forty years, and it seemed reasonable that he could master them. ¡°Wulei Rules!¡± Seeing Xu Yang using the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± at the level of Level 9 Qi Refining Realm, Lin Chaosheng¡¯s pupils contracted involuntarily, and the many Daoists present were also astonished! ¡°Such a young age, able to master Thunder at the Level 9 Qi Refining Realm and have such a high level of achievement in Thunder¡­ Xu Yang, it seems that I must not leave you alive today.¡± Lin Chaosheng took a long breath, then looked at the martial artist beside Xu Yang and said solemnly, ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, this Xu Yang is a disciple of Xu Zhiyuan and has killed three of my Lu Shan Sect disciples. This is a blood feud and a martial world dispute. Are you telling me that the Supernatural Affairs Bureau intends to intervene?¡± The middle-aged man known as Grandmaster Zhou ignored Lin Chaosheng. He looked at Xu Yang, stretched out his hand and laughed, ¡°Director Xu is indeed an outstanding talent. My name is Zhou Jie, the director of the Shanxi Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Minister Wang called me personally this morning, appointing you as the deputy director of the Western Xia Branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, and asked me to come to Zongsheng Palace to welcome you.¡± After finishing. He looked at Lin Chaosheng and said with a faint smile, ¡°Elder Lin, we Supernatural Affairs Bureau will not interfere in your martial world blood feuds¡­ But Xu Yang is one of our people if you want to touch him, I¡¯ll cut you down!¡± Upon speaking. His tone turned cold and stern, ¡°Also, Minister Wang asked me to relay a message to your Lu Shan Sect, that the disputes between juniors are their own business. If the seniors are shameless and insist on intervening, it would be breaking the rules.¡± Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesnt Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! 3 Chapter 120: Chapter 109: Revenge Doesn¡¯t Wait Overnight, The Land of Immortals! 3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°If you, the Lu Shan Sect, insist on tearing your faces apart, then don¡¯t blame our Spirits Management Bureau for not showing any mercy. We¡¯ll investigate your collusion with the Asura Sect to harm the higher-ups of our Spirits Management Bureau,¡± This was an open threat. Without the slightest hint of concealment. The meaning couldn¡¯t be clearer. If the younger generation of the Lu Shan Sect wants to compete with Xu Yang, that¡¯s fine, but if the older generation wants to get involved, then our Spirits Management Bureau will have to deal with you! The color on Lin Chaosheng¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. One of the Lu Shan Sect disciples, indignant, stepped forward and angrily said, ¡°How can your Spirits Management Bureau do this? Our Lu Shan Sect is not easy to bully¡­¡± Bang! What responded to him was a palm from Zhou Jie across the air. As a martial arts Grandmaster, his cultivation was not weaker than Lin Chaosheng¡¯s. This palm across the air directly sent the disciple flying like a broken cloth bag. Without even looking at the disciple of the Lu Shan Sect, he said to Lin Chaosheng indifferently, ¡°Elder Lin, are the younger generation of your Lu Shan Sect so ignorant of proper manners? Daring to yell at a martial arts Grandmaster, has he always been so brave?¡± Lin Chaosheng trembled with anger. He waved his hand and said, ¡°In this Daoist skills conference, our Lu Shan Sect withdraws¡­¡± After saying this, He had a few disciples carry the injured and dead, and left Zongsheng Palace without looking back. Watching Lin Chaosheng¡¯s back, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. He fist saluted Zhou Jie and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster Zhou, for your help. However, I still have one more thing that I need your assistance for.¡± Zhou Jie seemed to guess Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°I can help you block Lin Chaosheng, but I cannot actively take action to kill him. Otherwise, not to mention the Lu Shan Sect, even the other martial world factions would take advantage of this.¡± ¡°No need for Grandmaster Zhou to take action.¡± Xu Yang glanced at the Daoist priests around him, lowered his voice, and said, ¡°As long as Grandmaster Zhou gives me the hotel room number of that Lin person, I¡¯ll handle the rest on my own!¡± Zhou Jie hesitated, ¡°Lin Chaosheng has a remarkable cultivation. Are you sure you can handle it?¡± ¡°If I only rely on myself, definitely not.¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°But I have plenty of ways to kill him!¡± In today¡¯s first confrontation with the Lu Shan Sect, Xu Yang killed three disciples of the Lu Shan Sect¡­ but he did not gain any advantage against Lin Chaosheng. He felt somewhat stifled in his heart. He needed to vent¡­ anyway, it was a deadly enemy, better to kill him sooner and be at ease! Zhou Jie wanted to say something more, but his expression changed slightly. He immediately nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a call and have the intelligence department look it up.¡± At this time. In the depths of Zongsheng Palace. An elderly Daoist in a purple robe with white hair and a youthful face sighed bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, you¡¯ve really put me in a difficult position¡­ As the host of this fifth Daoist skills conference, my Zongsheng Palace has been embarrassed by this incident. If word gets out, won¡¯t our martial world peers ridicule us?¡± The person sitting across from the old Daoist was Wang Hou. There was a chessboard between the two. Wang Hou held a chess piece, laughing, ¡°Don¡¯t I know your temperament? If you really care about these things, your Zongsheng Palace wouldn¡¯t only have a few dozen disciples.¡± The old Daoist stroked his beard and said again, ¡°That youngster is indeed not bad, but breaking the rules for a younger generation is not your style, Wang Hou.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s expression suddenly became serious and said, ¡°In recent years, the human world has become increasingly unpredictable, and the fights in the martial world have multiplied¡­ If this continues, chaos will inevitably break out.¡± He placed his chess piece on the board, and the situation on the chessboard instantly reversed. Wang Hou said, ¡°The future situation is uncertain, and I vaguely sense that a huge disaster will sweep through the human world¡­ If our Da Xia wants to survive that disaster, we must unite as one and build an impenetrable wall¡­ This chaotic martial world needs to be regulated.¡± The old Daoist in purple robe showed a sign of surprise and said something completely irrelevant. ¡°You¡­ broke through again?¡± Wang Hou smiled, ¡°Not yet, but soon¡­ I wonder if the realm of the legendary Land Immortal can suppress the whole martial world.¡± PS: There¡¯s a 4500-word big chapter, around 12 o¡¯clock there¡¯s more. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 110: The old man in the purple robe, with murderous intent! Chapter 121: Chapter 110: The old man in the purple robe, with murderous intent! Translator: 549690339 The elder in a purple robe falls silent. He stares at the chessboard, observing that the white pieces are doomed, says: ¡°Are you moving the chessboard again when I¡¯m not looking, boy? Also, you shouldn¡¯t always be thinking about suppressing the martial world¡­ The waters of the martial world are deep, it¡¯s not as simple as it looks. Wang Hou smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know the depths of the martial world, but those old immortals can¡¯t walk the world like you, Divine Master; even if they came out, they wouldn¡¯t be at their peak, and could they be my rival?¡± ¡°What old immortals?¡± The purple-robed elder blew out his beard and glared, ¡°Are you cursing me to die, boy?¡± ¡°Divine Master, please don¡¯t be angry, you know I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Seeing the situation, Wang Hou immediately found an excuse and flew away in an instant. The elder in the purple robe shook his head, stroking his beard and sighed, ¡°The way of the world¡­ the old overtaken by the new¡­ This boy is truly destined. In just thirty years, his cultivation has caught up to mine, impressive, impressive!¡± He looked out. His gaze seemed to penetrate all barriers, and he added, ¡°This boy surnamed Xu, he¡¯s also extraordinary, worthy of a meeting.¡± Inside Zongsheng Palace. Xu Yang was wandering aimlessly. Ahead, many of the Daoists who had attended the ¡°Daoist Skills Contest¡± were discussing the previous ¡°great battle¡±. The achievements of Xu Yang in standing against nine disciples of Lu Shan Sect alone and killing three quickly spread. Young. Decisive in killing. Highly cultivated, skilled in Daoist skills, abundant with Daoist talismans¡­ In addition, his ability to wield a hammer was also being highly praised. After all the Daoists mostly used peach wood swords. Hammer-wielders were rare. No. Even among martial artists, those who wielded a hammer were few. Throughout the history of Daoist development, there was probably no Daoist who used a hammer. Especially when Xu Yang filled out ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± as his name at the online registration, the name ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± became well- known in no time. Xu Yang was unaware of this. At the moment, he was standing under a huge ginkgo tree. The trunk of this ginkgo tree was hollowed out, the tree only supported by a few thick pieces of bark. Normally any tree grown like this should have withered and died, but strangely enough, this ginkgo tree is still lush and green. An earthen platform specifically built to protect the ginkgo tree surrounded it. From a high place, one could see that the platform¡¯s shape resembled a ¡°bagua¡± layout, with iron fences around it to prevent tourists from entering and damaging the ginkgo tree. Red ribbons were tied to the branches of the tree. These were tied by tourists and pilgrims who came to pray for blessings. There was also a stone stele next to it, with the words ¡°Ginkgo Planted by Laozi¡± engraved on it. Standing under the tree, Xu Yang felt an inexplicable sense of peace. Just then, a sound of footsteps approached. An elder in a purple robe stepped in. His hair was white as snow, and his face still had the looks of a youth. He picked up a red ribbon from one side, personally wrote the words ¡°Xu Yang¡± on it, and then tied it to a branch of the ginkgo tree. ¡°Junior Jingming Sect¡¯s Xu Yang, greets the elder.¡± Xu Yang quickly bowed in obeisance. Although he didn¡¯t recognize the identity of the Daoist elder before him, he knew what wearing a purple robe meant in the Daoist world. ¡°No need for formalities.¡± The elder in the purple robe looked at Xu Yang with a smile. His eyes flashed with reminiscence as he sighed, ¡°When Little Qingxu visited Zongsheng Palace for a discourse in the past, he also paused under the ginkgo tree¡­ But who would have thought, thirty years have passed in a blink.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart missed a beat. Little Qingxu? Through Wang Hou and Luan Haiping, he had learned quite a lot about his grandfather, knowing that his grandfather was well-respected in the Daoist world and that anyone who saw him would address him as ¡°Supreme Sage . This old Daoist calls his grandpa ¡°Little Qingxu,¡± indicative of his seniority. As if seeing through Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, the elder Daoist said, ¡°I am Zhang Chengming. I¡¯m not particularly skilled; I just lived a bit longer, and was graciously dubbed by people of the martial world as ¡®Grandmaster Chengming¡¯.¡± Grandmaster? Xu Yang was shocked again! In Daoist cultivation, like his grandpa who was once known as a ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± expert, could be addressed as ¡°Supreme Sage . But a Grandmaster, that was impressive. For instance, in legends, Celestial Master Xu Xun was known as the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡±, and only became revered as ¡°Xu the Immortal¡± after his ascension. There are also Celestial Master Xu Xun¡¯s twelve personal disciples, addressed as the ¡°Twelve True Masters¡±. The founding master of the Maoshan Sect, for example, was referred to as ¡°Celestial Master Sanmao . in ancient times, being a Grandmaster was synonymous with being a ¡°Land immortal¡± level powerhouse, capable of founding and establishing a sect, and being revered as an Ancestral Master! Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s shocked expression, the old Daoist was very pleased. He acted like an old rascal and laughed, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re scared, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± For a moment, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what to say. The old Daoist then introduced the ginkgo tree in front of them, saying, ¡°This tree was planted by Laozi himself when he preached the Dao Te Jing at Zongsheng Palace. It¡¯s over 2,500 years old.¡± ¡°Later, many sages preached under this tree. Many people in Zongsheng Palace attained Dao under this tree. Even the Ancestral Master of your Jingming Sect, Celestial Master Xu, meditated under this ginkgo tree for 49 days before his ascension.¡± ¡°Over time, this ginkgo tree gave birth to a Tree Spirit¡­ I remember when I just joined Zongsheng Palace, my relationship with the Tree Spirit was excellent¡­¡± He showed a nostalgic expression again, lamented, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that later, due to the exhaustion of spiritual aura, the ginkgo tree died and the Tree Spirit also vanished.¡± ¡°Now that spiritual aura has revived, the ginkgo tree has regained its life, but the Tree Spirit still hasn¡¯t revived.¡± Xu Yang had heard rumours about the old ginkgo tree of Zongsheng Palace dying and reviving. When entering the Louguan scenic area, there were external introductions, but he had never expected that there would be such stories in it. The old daoist liked to nag. Xu Yang stood aside, but his heart was rather shocked! He knew about the exhaustion of spiritual aura. He heard it from Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. It began from the early Ming Dynasty and has been nearly five to six hundred years till now. This old Daoist, had joined the Zongsheng Palace before that, is he more than six hundred years old? The old Daoist nattered a few more sentences. Before Xu Yang could say anything, he himself grew impatient and yawned, waving his hand, ¡°Enough enough, let the past be the past.¡± ¡°Young man, I find you agreeable. After you enter the Dao, you¡¯re allowed to cultivate under this ginkgo tree for a while¡­ Alright, go back now. Remember to collect the schedule for tomorrow¡¯s Daoist skills competition.¡± The old Daoist walked away leisurely and unhurriedly with small steps. Xu Yang shook his head¡­ Practicing under a ginkgo tree? From the mouth of the old Daoist, this should be a rare opportunity. Although he won¡¯t use it, if he has time to meditate under the ginkgo tree to keep up appearances¡­ After all, this ginkgo tree is so amazing, when he achieves Dao in the future, he can leave some legends. He wandered around Zongsheng Palace for a while, visited the Sanqing Hall, and then the Wenshi Hall. just as he was about to leave, a young daoist stopped Xu Yang at the entrance of Zongsheng Palace and said, ¡°Master Xu, here is the schedule for tomorrow¡¯s Daoist Skills Competition. Please attend on time and don¡¯t be late.¡± Xu Yang took the schedule, glanced at it, and then put it away. He walked out of Zongsheng Palace, left the Louguan Scenic Area, hailed a taxi just outside the scenic area, and went straight back to the guesthouse where he rented a room. At the moment, there was a lot going on in the guesthouse. Two martial artists were actually practicing their fist and foot kung fu in the courtyard. Both of them were practicing a kind of boxing technique that was wide open and powerful. Their skills were evenly matched, and their punches hit hard, creating loud thud noises. To the side, a crowd was cheering on. Even Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were peeking from the window to watch all the excitement. The owner of the guesthouse was so nervous that he was sweating profusely. He had been running the guesthouse for over a decade, but never seen guests like these! He hurriedly went to settle the dispute. ¡°Please don¡¯t fight, gentlemen, please don¡¯t fight¡­¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll waive your meal and drinks tonight? When these words were heard, the two men actually stopped fighting. They bowed to each other and retreated a step. But the restless crowd from the martial world were getting antsy. One of them, a man with a dark face holding a huge sword, jumped in and said, ¡°I am Shandong¡¯s Little Likui. Which heroic gentleman wants to exchange some moves with me?¡± His intention was to have his meal and wine for free. When someone figured out ¡°Little Likui¡¯s¡± intention, they immediately hopped out and challenged him. The owner was almost in tears. Xu Yang made his way through the crowd and returned to his room, only to find that Yun Mengxi was not there. He asked around and found out that Yun Mengxi had crawled into the casket to sleep. No sooner had he finished speaking than there was a knocking sound¡­ One by one, the nails of the stone casket fell out, and Yun Mengxi crawled out from it, yawning and rubbing her eyes, ¡°Little Xu is back? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out for a walk and eat some delicious food¡­the food here is terrible.¡± Such a small requirement, Xu Yang naturally wanted to satisfy. So many peculiar figures from the martial world were now in Zhouzhi county, Xu Yang also wanted to go out and learn about it. Moreover, he also planned to ask Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo to help him out.Jnviting these girls for a meal, it¡¯s a price that¡¯s worth paying. The three girls exited the inn, one human and three ghosts. As they passed through the courtyard of the guesthouse, they attracted the attention of many people from the martial world, but thankfully, there weren¡¯t any cheesy plots like someone harassing or provoking them. After all, most of the people who have lived in the modern martial world are not idiots. No one would casually provoke a stranger without knowing their background. Once they were on the street¡­ Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo were all looking around excitedly. If they saw anything they liked, they¡¯d ask Xu Yang to buy it for them. Only Yun Mengxi seemed to be in the dumps and lacked energy, as if she hadn¡¯t woken up fully. Only when she saw food, would her eyes light up. The group kept on shopping till 6 in the evening. Xu Yang received a message from Zhou Jie. In the message, he mentioned the location where Lin Chaosheng from the Lu Shan Sect and his group were staying. He warned Xu Yang to be careful, as Lin Chaosheng was not an ordinary practitioner in the realm of Daoism and would not be easy to handle. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t make too much noise or cause harm to ordinary people. Zhou Jie also told Xu Yang that Lin Chaosheng had booked a flight for early morning the next day, so if Xu Yang wanted to make a move, he had to seize the chance quickly. Xu Yang put away his phone, smiling, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll end our shopping trip here today. Let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± He led the four girls into a long-established restaurant in Zhouzhi. He ordered a big table of local specialties of Zhouzhi County, like Zhouzhi steamed pork with rice flour, Zhouzhi¡¯s Eight Bowls, and Heihe grilled fish, etc. By the time they finished the meal, it was already dusk. Xu Yang got up, settled the bill and headed out. Yue Yuluo glanced at Xu Yang¡¯s back and said, ¡°Husband, you have a killing aura around you¡­¡± Xu Yang turned back, messing up Yue Yuluo¡¯s hair with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, ladies, we¡¯re not going back to the guesthouse just yet. We have to kill someone first, then we¡¯ll go to the night market in Zhouzhi!¡± PS: This is the third update for today. It¡¯s another day for writing to,ooo+ words. I humbly ask for monthly tickets. I will post a standalone chapter later, you all can take a look. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Chapter 124: Chapter 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Asking for Subscription) Translator: 549690339 I Although he maintained a smile on his face. But in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, a nameless fire of anger was burning! Through chatting with Luan Haiping and Wang Hou, Xu Yang thought he had understood the ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± ¨C nothing else than the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect battling it out for supremacy, a struggle filled with open and hidden challenges. Eventually, the Jingming Sect lost, the old man was injured and fled to live incognito in a foreign land. Then, after years of investigation, the Lu Shan Sect found Wu City and tried to reclaim the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±. The rest of the story was what he had personally experienced. This wasn¡¯t much of a concern. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the so-called ¡°Controversy of Dao¡± was in reality, so cruel! This was a debt of blood! As an orphan who was picked up and raised by the old man, since he couldn¡¯t provide care for him in his old age, he needed to repay the old man in a different way. ¡°Oldman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all you¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ll help you get it back! Quietly making a resolution in his heart, Xu Yang began to rummage around the villa. There were a few vases in the villa that looked very antique; perhaps they were collectibles. Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand these things and couldn¡¯t tell if they were genuine or not, so he simply collected all of them. Additionally, he found a safe containing 800,000 in cash and more than a dozen gold bars weighing a kilogram each. Muttering ¡°poor trash¡± under his breath, Xu Yang stowed away the cash and gold bars. Then, he took out his phone and called Zhou Jie. ¡°Hello, Grandmaster Zhou.¡± ¡°Yes, the matter is resolved.¡± This was a call that Zhou Jie had asked Xu Yang to make. His exact words were that after dealing with Lin Chaosheng, Xu Yang should notify him so that he could send people to tidy up the aftermath. After ending the call. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wrap it up here, we¡¯ll continue exploring the night market.¡± He then walked out of the residential area with his four beautiful ladies, swaggering all the way. About ten minutes later, Zhou Jie appeared in this villa with four staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau. Due to the Daoist skills convention, many people from the martial world had come to Zhouzhi County recently. To maintain order, personnel from the Shanxi branch had been working in Zhouzhi County almost non-stop. Arriving promptly was expected. The moment they stepped in the door, they were hit by a strong smell of blood! ¡°Hiss!¡± including Zhou Jie, the peak martial grandmaster, all five people sucked in a breath of cold air! The living room was a mess, filled with Yin energy and deadly aura, which made the villa¡¯s lighting appear extremely dim. Bodies were lying all over the floor. Especially one of them, their face was a bloody mess, with features impossible to discern. ¡°Director, these are hammer wounds!¡± A staff member from the Spirits Management Bureau squatted next to one body and started investigating. Pulling out an ID from the body, he said, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Chaosheng, the third elder from Lu Shan Sect, at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, can¡¯t believe he was hammered like this¡­ Northwest Hammer King, truly lives up to his reputation!¡± ¡°This¡­it¡¯sLiDong?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the young prodigy of Lu Shan Sect? Killed by a single hammer strike to the head¡­ truly brutal. Is this Northwest Hammer King really a cultivator?¡± Zhou Jie glared at them and scolded, ¡°What Northwest Hammer King? What nonsense are you spouting? The villa is filled with Yin energy and a frightening deadly aura; it¡¯s clearly because the people from Lu Shan Sect offended a malevolent being and got retaliated against. What does it have to do with the Northwest Hammer King?¡± The other staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau fell silent. Zhou Jie added, ¡°Notify Lu Shan Sect to come to collect their disciples¡¯ bodies. Have our men make a show of investigating the traces of Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the surrounding areas of Zhouzhi County. ¡°Right, get in touch with Fang Wei. Give him a scoop. At around 10 p.m. on July 10, 2023, Lunar May 23. A post on the martial world forum suddenly began to trend. ¡°The third elder of Lu Shan Sect, Lin Chaosheng, new Entering Dao Realm disciple Li Dong, and five other disciples were attacked by malevolent beings at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening and all perished.¡± The contents of the post were highly detailed. It even included pictures of the scene. In the images, the bodies were in a horrifying state, their wounds appeared as though inflicted by claws, and the wounded areas had turned black. Below the pictures was a text explanation stating that the injuries were inflicted by zombies. The bodies were infected and at any time could ¡°turn into a zombie¡±, and there was a recommendation for Lu Shan Sect to burn the bodies as soon as possible to avoid them turning into zombies and causing a disaster. In an instant, the news spread throughout the martial world. People from the martial world in Zhouzhi County noticed that the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s personnel were busy probing everywhere that night, apparently tracing a malevolent being. Even the local Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s branch chief ¡°Rush Thunder Hand¡± Zhou Jie had a fight with a ¡°malevolent being¡± in an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs of Zhouzhi County in the early hours of that day, causing a great stir. They had gone out for a night market stroll. After having their fill of various snacks and returning to their lodging room, once Xu Yang had heard about the incident involving those four who loved eating, he was stunned. The Spirits Management Bureau was legendary! This level of bluffing, talking nonsense with open eyes, they had taken it to the extreme. But it was a good thing, at the very least it could save him from a lot of trouble. Otherwise, he might have been labeled ¡°colluding with malevolent beings¡±, or even demonized by Lu Shan Sect. He took out his phone and sent a message to Zhou Jie. The content of the message: just two words: ¡°Thankyou¡±. ¡°It was nothing, not worth mentioning,¡± Zhou Jie responded. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Please Subscribe)_2 Chapter 125: Chapter 112: Telling Yun Mengxi a Bedtime Story (Please Subscribe)_2 Translator: 549690339 Zhou Jie replied, ¡°Just treat me to a meal after you win the championship of the Daoist skills competition.¡± In the room. Yun Mengxi patted her belly, satisfied, ¡°I ate so well today¡­ Alright, I¡¯m going to bed. Goodnight, everyone!¡± She then comfortably crawled into the stone coffin and called out, ¡°Junior Harrison, come help me close the coffin lid¡­¡± Xu Yang walked over and skillfully slid the coffin lid onto the coffin, locking it with the nails. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo started chatting animatedly. Suddenly, Yue Yuluo asked, ¡°Shishi, do you know where your tomb is? We¡¯re bored anyway, so why don¡¯t we go look for your tomb?¡± This suggestion immediately received support from Yang Yin. Liu Shishi pondered, ¡°I can¡¯t remember the exact location¡­ but I recall that my tomb was built next to a small hill, not far from Li Mountain, where Emperor Qin Shi Huang is said to be buried.¡± The three women decided to go out immediately to search for the tomb. Xu Yang also wanted to join them, but Liu Shishi said, ¡°You should rest well, you have the Daoist skills competition tomorrow.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Helping you find your tomb is important, and I should do my part.¡± Liu Shishi was deeply moved, her eyes filled with admiration as she looked at Xu Yang, softly saying, ¡°Just having your thoughts is enough. We sisters can manage the search. Once we find the tomb, we¡¯ll still need your help digging it up.¡± The three women turned into Yin energy and flew out of the guest house. Xu Yang sat on the bed, unable to sleep, pondering the words of the dying Lu Shan Sect disciple¡­ ¡°So the Asura Sect has the backing of the Lu Shan Sect?¡± Xu Yang felt that the disciple wasn¡¯t making things up to save his life. In recent years, the Lu Shan Sect had been active mainly in Min Province, Tongluo Bay, and Southeast Asia. According to the intelligence gathered by the Spirits Management Bureau, the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters were also located somewhere in Southeast Asia. It wasn¡¯t unusual for the two sects to have some connection. ¡°Maybe other martial world forces have also joined forces with the Asura Sect¡­ After all, many famous sects need to maintain their righteous appearance, so some dirty work needs to be done by others.¡± Xu Yang secretly thought, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Lu Shan Sect will probably not let this go easily. Perhaps the Asura Sect¡¯s assassins will target me again.¡± The assassins will need the right opportunity to strike. What¡¯s the best opportunity? Of course, it would be during the Daoist skills competition! The entire Zhouzhi County is filled with people from all walks of life, and many martial arts experts are hard to identify among them. It would be difficult to detect even if ten or more assassins were to infiltrate this crowd. ¡°It seems I must be on my guard.¡± Xu Yang checked his inventory. He had just over a hundred Diamond Talismans left on him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. So, he took out some yellow charms, a charm brush, and cinnabar ink from his storage space to start making talismans. One by one, the Diamond Talismans were quickly drawn. While drawing, Xu Yang thought, ¡°With my current abilities and the support of the Supreme Purification Seal, my Diamond Talismans should be enough to defend against the attacks of an ordinary Entering Dao Realm practitioner or martial arts Grandmaster.¡± ¡°However, they might not be enough against an experienced expert like Lin Chaosheng.¡± But at this stage, there was no easy way to quickly increase his strength. The merit points he had left were just over 1000 points, which wasn¡¯t enough to even achieve Qi Refining Perfection, let alone enter the Dao Realm. ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any martial arts techniques¡­ If I could also practice some horizontal martial arts techniques like the Golden Bell Shield or the Iron Cloth Shield, my defense would greatly increase when combined with the Diamond Talismans.¡± But Xu Yang quickly shook his head. Golden Bell Shield, Iron Cloth Shield, what¡¯s the point of Vajra Invincibility? It¡¯s 2023, and assassins don¡¯t just rely on knives and swords to kill people. No matter how strong your hard martial arts skills are, can you withstand poison? No matter how strong your hard martial arts skills are, can you withstand a rocket launcher? Shaking his head, Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take it one step at a time. As the saying goes, soldiers will block the enemy, and the earth will cover the water¡­ I just need to be more cautious.¡± At that moment. The stone coffin began to make a banging noise. Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi said: ¡°Junior Xu¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang came over to the stone coffin and asked: ¡°You said you were going to sleep, are you still awake?¡± Yun Mengxi hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°I¡­I think I¡¯m suffering from insomnia and can¡¯t sleep. How about you tell me a story?¡± ii 11 Xu Yang was dumbfounded. A ¡°Flying Zombie¡± like you wants to hear a bedtime story?! If you can¡¯t sleep, don¡¯t sleep. Will staying awake for a day kill you? Of course not. However, he just thought about that in his mind and didn¡¯t say it out loud. Xu Yang forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at telling stories¡­¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yun Mengxi scoffed: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? All of you born in the ¡¯90s heard fairy tales when you were young, didn¡¯t you? Just tell me one that you heard when you were little!¡± Stories from his childhood? Xu Yang thought about it¡­ He hadn¡¯t really heard any fairy tales when he was young. When he couldn¡¯t sleep as a child, his grandpa always liked to tell him ghost stories¡­ As soon as he closed his eyes and thought about it, those ghost stories seemed to be engraved in his memories, and they vividly appeared in his mind. He organized his thoughts, gently patted the coffin lid, and whispered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you a story I heard when I was little. The story is called The Bloody Thigh.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie is frightened, merit points +100, physique +1.¡± As soon as Xu Yang finished speaking, a system prompt echoed in his mind. His eyes lit up, and he happily asked, ¡°Mengxi, are you afraid of ghost stories?¡± Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi had a scared look on her face. However, as a ¡°Flying Zombie¡± and the former boss of Tongluo Bay, she couldn¡¯t admit she was afraid. She coldly scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m not scared of ghost stories¡­ go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± Xu Yang cheered up, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°After graduating from college, Little A found a good job¡­ In order to make his commute easier, he rented an apartment near his company with a roommate¡­¡± It had to be said that Xu Yang had the innate talent for telling stories. His voice fluctuated, intentionally creating a terrifying atmosphere. Especially when he reached the scary parts, he would suddenly slap the stone coffin! Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi clutched her clothes tightly. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all, even more so now. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie is frightened, merit points +100, physique +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie is frightened, merit points +100, physique +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± After finishing a short ghost story, Xu Yang glanced at the system attribute interface and found that his merit points had increased by as much as 1500, with 15 instances of ¡°physique +1.¡± At first, he didn¡¯t notice anything special about this ¡°physique +1.¡± But gradually¡­ Xu Yang felt a boiling heat emanating from his body, his blood becoming more vigorous, and his strength steadily growing. He clenched his fist, and although he didn¡¯t use any Daoist skills or divine strength talisman, he could clearly feel the explosive power within him! More than that, he felt his muscles, bones, skin, membranes, and even flesh slowly getting stronger, as if he had practiced martial arts for years and conditioned his body for a long time. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi, who had finally waited for the ghost story to finish, quickly said, ¡°What kind of ghost story did you just tell? It was more like a lullaby¡­ Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± She then pretended to yawn, feigning sleepiness. Xu Yang had finally discovered Yun Mengxi¡¯s weakness and wasn¡¯t going to let this opportunity go. He immediately said, ¡°No problem, your sleep is important¡­ I¡¯ll tell a few more stories, and when you¡¯re asleep, I¡¯ll go to rest.¡± Yun Mengxi: ¡°.. ¡± PS: The second update is here, still a big 4000-word chapter. In the new year, we¡¯re begging for monthly tickets. There will be another update around midnight! Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Chapter 126: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed! Translator: 549690339 ¡°My grandfather was named Hu Guohua, and the Hu family ancestors were well-known landlords in the area. During their most glorious period, they owned more than forty connected houses in three alleys in the city¡­¡± ¡°Hu Guohua had the most cunning ideas. To deal with my uncle, he went back to his hometown and found a craftsman who specialized in making paper dolls and paper horses¡­¡± Late at night. In the guesthouse room, Xu Yang held his smartphone and found a horror story online, vividly narrating it. When he narrated about the paper doll that Hu Guohua had commissioned coming to life¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he continued to tell the story. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt tones put Xu Yang in an excited state, but at that moment¡­ Boom boom boom!!! The inhabitant of the neighboring room angrily pounded on the wall, yelling, ¡°Motherfucker, can¡¯t you let people sleep?¡± ¡°Telling ghost stories late at night, are you fucking stupid?¡± After all, it was a guesthouse. The housing was renovated from a private residence, and the two rooms were separated by a partition, so poor sound insulation was normal. Xu Yang frowned, but he continued the story. Boom boom boom! Another knock came from the wall next door as the neighbor angrily said, ¡°Motherfucker, keep quiet, or I¡¯ll come over there and shove your head up your Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi heard the cursing and her eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡°Xu Yang, maybe you should stop the stories. It¡¯s not good to disturb others¡¯ rest.¡± Xu Yang opened an audiobook app, found the ghost story he had been telling, played it, and placed it on the coffin lid. He said, ¡°No problem, you just listen for a while, and I¡¯ll be back.¡± He flipped his hand and took out his hammer. He used a divine strength talisman and a diamond talisman, then quietly walked out of the room and went to the neighboring room. ¡°Are you¡­ Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I am Shandong Little Likui¡­ I suggest you not be unreasonable¡­ All¡­ Brother, I was wrong!¡± In the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened to the clatter and clang from the neighboring room, followed by the bitter screams and pleas of the ¡°Shandong Little Likui.¡± Three minutes later, Xu Yang returned to the stone coffin with his hammer in hand. He pulled a table and chair over beside the coffin and began drawing talismans. Meanwhile, the audiobook app on the cell phone continued to play the horror story. The narrator¡¯s storytelling skills were far superior to Xu Yang¡¯s, and the chilling atmosphere they created with the way they modulated their voice and used its fluctuations was enough to give even Xu Yang goosebumps. Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi trembled and was close to tears. But¡­ With her temperament, she would never admit defeat. She plugged her ears with her fingers¡­ but her hearing was so keen that she could effortlessly hear even a mosquito fly by. There was no way she could ignore the sound from the smartphone placed on the coffin lid. Especially since Xu Yang had turned the volume up to its maximum! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I can pretend to sleep¡­¡± Suddenly, a light bulb went off in Yun Mengxi¡¯s head, and a gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes: ¡°That¡¯s right, Xu Yang told the stories to help me fall asleep. If I pretend to be asleep, he¡¯ll stop.¡± And so¡­ A soft snoring sound came from inside the stone coffin. ¡°Asleep?¡± Xu Yang, who had been drawing talismans, paused for a moment, and said sarcastically, ¡°Listening to a ghost story can actually make you fall asleep. Quite a talent, just like me when I was little¡­ Huh?¡± At that moment. The system prompt tone rang again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was frightened, merit points +100, constitution +1.¡± Xu Yang showed a meaningful smile and thought to himself how crafty this little girl was to pretend to be asleep and snore. He continued drawing talismans and let the smartphone on the coffin lid play the ghost story. About twenty minutes later. Boom boom boom!!! Finally, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She forcefully banged on the coffin lid, causing Xu Yang¡¯s smartphone to fall to the ground, nails from the coffin to loosen, and crawled out from under the coffin lid. She glared angrily at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°What the hell? Are you going to keep playing that stupid ghost story and not let me sleep?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You were the one who asked me to tell you a story¡­¡± He picked up the phone and turned off the audiobook app. He glanced at the system property interface and saw that the number of merit points had returned to over 5,000. Feeling satisfied, he yawned and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s late, and I have to attend the Daoist Skills Conference tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Xu Yang set his alarm clock and lay in bed. He soon fell into a deep sleep, snoring loudly. Yun Mengxi resentfully looked at Xu Yang lying in bed and quietly returned to the stone coffin. She closed the coffin lid herself and laid down on the jade pillow and the fox fur, trying to rest. However¡­ As soon as she closed her eyes, images from the story Xu Yang had told her involuntarily filled her mind. She shuddered. Yun Mengxi coiled her body, tossing and turning in the cramped stone coffin, unable to sleep. Especially since Xu Yang¡¯s even breathing from the bed outside the coffin continuously reached her ears, like a bug drilling into them, making it impossible for her to sleep! She angrily kicked the coffin a few times, rolled about, and the images of the ghost story continually resurfaced in her mind¡­ Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_2 Chapter 127: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_2 Translator: 549690339 In the end. She quietly lifted the lid of the coffin, tiptoed to the bedside. Slowly approaching, looking at the sleeping Xu Yang, Yun Mengxi whispered, ¡°This Junior Harrison, quite handsome actually¡­¡± She quietly got onto the bed and lay down beside Xu Yang. Feeling the warmth from Xu Yang¡¯s body, the fear caused by the ghost story gradually faded away. Yun Mengxi thought to herself, ¡°Xu Yang is sleeping so soundly that he doesn¡¯t know I crawled onto his bed.¡± ¡°As long as I get back into the coffin before he wakes up in the morning, it will be flawless¡­¡± With that in mind, Yun Mengxi gradually fell asleep. She slept uneasily, stretching her legs and turning over, unknowingly embracing Xu Yang in her sleep. As for Xu Yang¡­ In the scorching summer heat, without air conditioning in the room, he was all sweaty and uncomfortable in his sleep. But suddenly¡­ He felt a chill beside him, as if someone had turned on the air conditioning. Turning over¡­ there was even the sensation of hugging an air conditioner while sleeping. Comfortable sleep is always short-lived. Xu Yang felt like he had just fallen asleep when the alarm on his phone went off. He slowly opened his drowsy eyes and saw the beautiful face only a breath away. Yun Mengxi? Holy crap! Xu Yang instantly became wide awake. More crucially¡­ Yun Mengxi was resting on his arm, making it difficult for Xu Yang to even turn around. He could only use his other hand to carefully turn off the phone alarm. At this moment, he finally had time to take a good look at Yun Mengxi. One living, one undead, they were face to face. Xu Yang could even clearly feel Yun Mengxi¡¯s cold breath¡­ There was a glistening drop of drool hanging on the corner of her mouth. Two small fangs protruded from the corner of her mouth, not frightening at all, but actually quite adorable. Her skin was flawless and delicate. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help reaching out and gently poking Yun Mengxi¡¯s face¡­ soft and full of sensation, except for being cold and not having any body temperature, it was no different from a human being. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he swallowed nervously. Would there be any problem if I secretly kissed her while she¡¯s asleep?¡± Once this thought was born, it was hard to suppress. Kiss a corpse? It sounded exciting just thinking about it! However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know¡­ At this moment, Yun Mengxi had woken up the moment the alarm went off. She only felt her heart racing like crazy¡­ ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°How could I have slept so soundly?¡± ¡°This¡­ is so awkward!¡± ¡°Alt¡­ he, he¡­ this little Xu, how dare he touch my face?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s mind raced with conflicting thoughts, wondering how to resolve the awkward situation when her eyes opened. Suddenly¡­ a warm touch came upon her lips. She stared wide-eyed with anger. Xu Yang, who had just kissed her: ¡± ¡± Both living and undead, after maintaining the position for a full ten seconds, retreated like they had been electrocuted, separating instantly. Xu Yang leaped out of bed with a bang, quickly wiping his mouth, ¡°Spit, spit, spit¡­ Yun Mengxi, you have a perfectly good stone coffin to sleep in, why did you come to my bed?¡± Strike first and gain the advantage! This move, Xu Yang was unbeatable! Yun Mengxi: ¡± ¡± Originally slightly angry due to Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°spitting¡± noises, hearing his words made her even more furious, raising her fists and appearing beside Xu Yang in a flash, hitting him hard in the eye with a ¡°duang¡± sound. ¡°Dammit!¡± ¡°You¡­ took advantage of me, and now you disdain me?¡± She screamed, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Ten minutes later. Xu Yang, covering his eyes, walked out of the room. As soon as he stepped out, he saw ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± wearing sunglasses and wandering aimlessly in the courtyard. He immediately went up to him and snatched the sunglasses off of his face. ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡­ don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Shandong Little Likui with two panda eyes, furious! These two panda eyes were left by Xu Yang last night, but having barely cursed him, he discovered¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s right eye had also turned into a panda eye. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh at once, feeling the grievances from last night had been washed away, and cheerfully said, ¡°Fine, this sunglasses, I give it to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to attend the Daoist convention, I won¡¯t stoop to your level!¡± Xu Yang cursed, put on the sunglasses, and strode out of the guesthouse. Today, there were many people in the martial world heading to Louguan Temple, most were there to watch the excitement. The triennial ¡°Daoist Convention¡± was not only a grand event for the Daoist world but also a rare spectacle for the rest of the martial world. Xu Yang struggled to find a taxi and arrived at Zongsheng Palace just three minutes before the first test of the Daoist Convention, the ¡°written exam.¡± This first assessment was set up like a college entrance examination. In front of the Sanqing Hall of Zongsheng Palace, tables were set up, with more than a meter of space separating them from front to back and left to right. Most of the Daoists in Daoist robes were already seated. After checking Xu Yang¡¯s identity, a staff member said, ¡°Mr. Xu, your seat is number 82, please take your place.¡± Xu Yang found seat number 82 and barely had time to greet his neighbors when several Daoist priests exuding an air of Daoism appeared in front of the Sanqing Hall. They gave brief speeches one after another, not as lengthy as school leaders, and after a few pleasantries, they declared the ¡°Fifth Daoist Convention¡± officially begun. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_3 Chapter 128: Chapter 113: At Midnight, a Zombie Crawled onto My Bed!_3 Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang discreetly observed his surroundings. He saw several Qi Refining Realm Daoists rubbing their hands together, looking like they wanted to show off in the ¡°written test¡± assessment, especially the Daoist sitting in front of him. He looked to be around fifty years old, wearing reading glasses, and had quite an air of a learned scholar. This boosted Xu Yang¡¯s confidence¡­ He thought that maybe he could copy the answers later. Soon. The examination papers were handed out. Xu Yang was dumbfounded by what he saw¡­ What the fuck? The Daoists sitting in front, behind, and beside him all had different exam papers? He composed himself and looked at the paper in his hands. The first question on the paper was to silently write down the first chapter of the ¡°Dao Te Ching.¡± This was easy, Xu Yang knew it. So he picked up his brush and wrote¡ª ¡°The Dao that can be told is not the eternal Dao, The name that can be named is not the eternal name, The nameless is the beginning of Heaven and Earth, The named is the mother of the myriad creatures¡­¡± The second question. What is Zhengyi? Who is the main head of the Zhengyi Sect? What is the full name of the Zhengyi Sect? Who founded the Zhengyi Sect and when and where was it created? This was also easy. Xu Yang thought for a moment and wrote¡ª ¡°Righteous and free from corruption, unity without blemish, this is Zhengyi. The Celestial Grandmaster, Zhang Daoling, is the head of the Zhengyi Sect. The full name of the Zhengyi Sect is: the Way of the Mighty Zhengyi Alliance, founded by the Celestial Grandmaster Zhang Daoling in the late Eastern Han Dynasty.¡± Question three: ¡°Misfortune and fortune have no door, people summon it themselves, the reward for good and evil deeds follows like a shadow,¡± which scripture does this come from? Please explain the meaning and main points of this sentence. Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth and silently looked at question four. Question four: Briefly describe the Party¡¯s basic policy on religious affairs. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Question five: As a Daoist cultivator, catching ghosts is an essential course. How do you overcome psychological fear when catching ghosts? Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up! I know this one! He pondered for a moment and picked up his brush to write, ¡°Actually, ghosts are not scary. As the saying goes, ¡®Kindness begets cruelty.¡¯ When facing ghosts, you must never be kind¡­ The more evil you are, the more ghosts fear you. When your peachwood sword is just o.oi cm from a ghost¡¯s throat, I believe any evil spirit would kneel on the ground to cry and beg.¡± As for the remaining questions, they were a mixed bag, all from various Daoist Collection scriptures. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know any of them, so he chose to hand in his paper early. The Daoist from Zongsheng Palace collected the paper and said, ¡°Mr. Xu, please go to the side hall to rest for a while. We have prepared vegetarian meals for all the Daoist friends in Zongsheng Palace¡­ In the afternoon, there will be another assessment.¡± Xu Yang knew about the afternoon assessment. It was a ¡°Talisman Drawing Test.¡± After eating his vegetarian meal in the side hall and taking a nap, the afternoon quickly arrived, and Xu Yang returned to the examination hall. The test questions this time were all the same for everyone. In the Zongsheng Palace, they gave out three types of Daoist talismans for the Daoist cultivators attending the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± to copy. These three talismans were the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman,¡± ¡°Invisibility Talisman,¡± and ¡°Wall-penetrating Talisman.¡± While these talismans were similar to those found in other Daoist sects, their drawing methods were slightly different. Xu Yang received the three talismans and began copying them as he had seen them drawn. Unexpectedly, his luck was extraordinary, and he managed to successfully draw the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± on his first attempt. The ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡± was a bit trickier, taking four attempts to complete. It took him three attempts to draw the ¡°Wall-penetrating Talisman.¡± In total, it took him 28 minutes. Lifting his head, he noticed the other ¡°candidates¡± were scratching their heads and pondering. Xu Yang thought, ¡°These three talismans aren¡¯t difficult¡­ I¡¯ve only been learning to draw talismans for ten days or so, and I can draw them. Why do they look like they¡¯re constipated and having difficulty giving birth?¡± PS: Another chapter with over 4000 words, today¡¯s 13,000-word update is complete. Can everyone throw some monthly votes? Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 114: Has Shi Shi Been Captured? Chapter 129: Chapter 114: Has Shi Shi Been Captured? Translator: 549690339 Zongsheng Palace. Ziyun Tower. Ziyun Tower, also known as ¡°Ziyun Celebration Tower¡±, is one of the iconic buildings of Zongsheng Palace. There is a poem describing the scenery of Zongsheng Palace: When entering the mountain gate, the air is mysterious. The spring breeze goes first to Ziyun Tower. The snow melts, and the blue tiles and six flowers are gone. The smoke around the red eaves shows five colors. At this moment, in Ziyun Tower, nine middle-aged Daoist priests sit together. They all wear Daoist robes and exude an aura of Daoist charm. They are all in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± and have a profound atmosphere. They are on par with Lin Chaosheng of the Lu Shan Sect. These nine Daoist priests are from Zongsheng Palace and other Daoist sects such as Maoshan Sect, Dragon Tiger Mountain, Chongyang Palace, and Wudang Sect. They are here to participate in the competition and also serve as judges for the ¡°Qi Refining Realm¡± Daoist Skills Conference. When people sit together, they naturally can¡¯t help but discuss the Dao. During the conversation, someone mentioned Lin Chaosheng and spoke with much regret. A few days ago, I had a video call with Daoist brother Chaosheng, and we agreed to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Louguan Terrace after the Daoist Skills Conference. But I arrived one day late and didn¡¯t see Daoist brother Chaosheng¡­ This time, it¡¯s a permanent farewell!¡± The Spirits Management Bureau said it was due to malevolent beings causing chaos¡­ With Daoist brother Chaosheng¡¯s cultivation, ordinary malevolent beings wouldn¡¯t dare approach him¡­ There must be something hidden about this.¡± The one who spoke was a Daoist priest of the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. The Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is a Daoist sect in Min Province. It does not have much fame in the martial world and was established less than 30 years ago. It was founded by Zhao Zhendong, the chairman of the Daoist Federation of Xiangjiang Province and the chairman of the board of directors of Yuanxuan College. Because it is close to Min Province, the relationship between Yuanxuan Daoist Temple and the Lu Shan Sect is quite close. Whether there is something hidden about it, the Lu Shan Sect will investigate¡­ Alright, let¡¯s talk about this Daoist Skills Conference.¡± An elder of the Maoshan Sect interrupted the Yuanxuan Daoist priest¡¯s words. He looked at the Yuanxuan Daoist with disdain. In fact, many Daoist priests present did not like this guy from the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. Firstly, everyone has a long history and heritage, and you have a newly built Daoist temple. You should know your own weight and what are you doing here? There are so many Daoist sects in the world, and even the practitioners of inherited Daoist skills who have achieved the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± have not entered Ziyun Tower, right? Secondly, this ¡°Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡± does not fit into any category. Their concept is the ¡°unity of the three teachings¡±. They respect both Lu Dongbin, the founder of the Quanzhen Pure Yang Sect, and the Yellow Immortal Chisongzi, in addition to the ¡°Guanyin Hall¡±, ¡°God of Wealth Golden Hall¡±, and ¡°Lingxiao Palace¡± within the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. It is worth mentioning that¡­ They enshrine Guan Gong in the Lingxiao Palace! As soon as the Maoshan Sect¡¯s Daoist priest started speaking, other Daoist priests immediately echoed him. There were stacks of examination papers in front of them. The papers had been graded, and it could be seen that¡­ The disciples from various Daoist sects participating in the ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡± have a deep understanding of the theory of Daoist skills, and almost all of them scored full marks. Not only did they answer questions based on the classics, but they also elaborated on their own viewpoints. For every ¡°Daoist Skills Conference¡±, the written test is not the focus, but it can show the cultivation and accomplishments of many disciples in the study of Daoism. However¡­ There is an exception. The Laoshan Sect Daoist priest held Xu Yang¡¯s test paper and laughed, ¡°The one named Xu Yang is the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu, right? His answer is interesting¡­¡± The more evil you are, the more afraid ghosts will be of you. When your peachwood sword is 0.01cm away from a ghost¡¯s throat, I believe that any evil ghost will kneel on the ground and cry and beg for mercy.¡± The eyes of the Maoshan Sect Daoist priest lit up, and he strongly agreed with the answer, ¡°We should have compassion for the people, but for evil ghosts, we must act like this¡­ I think highly of this young man, Xu Yang. Supreme Sage Qingxu was my idol in the past, and his disciple must be extraordinary.¡± By the way, how many points did he score on the written test? The Laoshan Sect Daoist priest silently raised Xu Yang¡¯s test paper. A big 60 points appeared in front of everyone. 60 points? That¡¯s low. It¡¯s impossible. How could the disciple cultivated by Supreme Sage Qingxu, who had such brilliance back then, score so few points in the test?¡± The Laoshan Sect Daoist priest weakly said, ¡°Actually, he could only score 40 points¡­ Considering that 60 points is passing, I added 20 points for him¡­ Well, this written test is not an important assessment. The most important assessment on the first day of the Daoist Skills Conference is the art of drawing talismans!¡± He said with a smile, ¡°Our Laoshan Sect has produced a disciple with an extremely high talent in the art of drawing talismans. He only took nine months to successfully create his first talisman¡­¡± Looking at the Invisibility Talisman, Wall-penetrating Talisman, and Heavenly Eye Talisman, although they are difficult, I think our Laoshan Sect¡¯s little genius should be able to mimic one successfully within the stipulated two hours!¡± Creating a talisman in nine months is indeed a genius, but I still value the disciples of Chongyang Palace more¡­¡± One by one, the Daoist priests discussed, each thinking that their own sect¡¯s disciples could take the first place in the ¡°Talisman Competition¡±. Only the Yuanxuan Daoist priest kept his head down and couldn¡¯t speak up. The Yuanxuan Daoist Temple doesn¡¯t have deep roots and lacks outstanding disciples. But in this situation, not being able to speak would be awkward. So he laughed and said, ¡°The first place in this talisman competition must be the disciple of Zongsheng Palace¡­ After all, these Invisibility Talismans, Wall-penetrating Talismans, and Heavenly Eye Talismans are secret talismans of Zongsheng Palace¡­¡± As soon as these words came out, the Daoist priest of Zongsheng Palace turned cold and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you mean that my Zongsheng Palace is cheating?¡± If you can¡¯t speak properly, just say a little less! That person from Maoshan Sect jumped in directly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, there are no disciples of Zongsheng Palace participating in the Qi Refining Realm conference?¡± During their discussion. Outside. Suddenly, someone stood up. I¡¯m done drawing¡­ where should I hand it in? If it wasn¡¯t Xu Yang, who could it be? He took a total of 28 minutes to draw three Daoist talismans. After completing them, he couldn¡¯t find the place to ¡°turn in the paper¡± early, so he had to ask aloud. As soon as he spoke¡­ The disciples of various Daoist sects present looked over in astonishment. Some were almost about to finish copying the first talisman, but their hands trembled¡­ The talisman was destroyed! From inside the Ziyun Tower, an incredulous voice came¡ª What talisman did you draw? You¡¯ve finished copying it so quickly? ii Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve drawn all three¡­ these few talismans aren¡¯t that difficult, aren¡¯t they just random drawings?¡± Inside the Ziyun Tower, the nine Daoist masters looked at each other. Outside the Ziyun Tower, the disciples of various Daoist sects wore strange expressions. Impossible! Absolutely not! He must know that he can¡¯t complete the talisman, so he is deliberately attracting attention by giving up¡­ Drawing talismans is not just about drawing a tiger or cat, but rather about presenting the power of the Daoist talisman for it to be considered complete!¡± A Daoist disciple who had been copying for half an hour but still had no clues couldn¡¯t stand the blow and roared on the spot. Xu Yang glanced at that disciple and thought to himself that he must be losing his mind¡­ In the Ziyun Tower, another voice came out, signaling Xu Yang to bring the talisman inside. Xu Yang took the three talismans and entered the Ziyun Tower. Quick, present your talismans! The Daoist Master from the Maoshan Sect was obviously an impatient person. Xu Yang handed over the talismans. The Daoist Master looked at them carefully, and gradually, his complexion became strange. He then handed the talismans to the others to see. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the Ziyun Tower quieted down. Xu Yang saw that everyone was silent for a long time and asked, ¡°Masters, did I draw the talisman wrong?¡± You drew it very well, very well indeed! A Daoist priest couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Worthy of being Supreme Sage Qingxu¡¯s disciple, your mastery in the art of Daoist talismans is already comparable to ours¡­¡± Several Daoist masters heaped praise on Xu Yang. Even their appellations for Xu Yang had changed, calling him ¡°Daoist friend and ¡°Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mastery in the art of ¡°Daoist talismans¡± indeed deserved the title ¡°Master,¡± and his cultivation strength was well known to everyone. He fought alone against the ten top disciples of the Lu Shan Sect in the Zongsheng Palace yesterday, beheading three of them and seriously injuring one. It was simply an overpowering momentum! Moreover, he successively displayed rules of Thunder, Fire, and Water, three types of Daoist skills; even Lin Chaosheng couldn¡¯t take Xu Yang down in the first place. Such cultivation prowess was already comparable to an ordinary ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡±; it was only feared that once he ¡°entered the Dao,¡± he would immediately become a top expert in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm!¡± After some small talk, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Masters, does this count as passing the test?¡± Of course, you passed. The Daoist from the Maoshan Sect laughed and said, ¡°If you have something to do, you can leave now¡­ Tomorrow¡¯s test is a ghost-catching competition, scheduled for the evening. Just gather at Zongsheng Palace at 10 p.m.¡± Several Daoist masters kindly reminded Xu Yang, ¡°The results of the Daoist skill competition mainly depend on the ghost-catching contest, so we hope Master Xu can take it seriously.¡± Xu Yang left the ¡°Zongsheng Palace¡± and walked back to the guesthouse. As soon as he returned to the guesthouse, Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin rushed in frantically. Yang Yin¡¯s breath was a bit disordered, and she looked weak. As soon as she saw Xu Yang, she cried out, ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong¡­ Sister Shishi¡¯s been kidnapped!¡± What? Xu Yang¡¯s face changed! PS: The first update is here, will head home later, it¡¯s a long journey home, so the rest of the updates will be around nighttime. 10,000 words won¡¯t be short today! Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 116: Xu Yangs Path to Enlightenment (Please Subscribe) Chapter 132: Chapter 116: Xu Yang¡¯s Path to Enlightenment (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 | Xu Yang thought of the wisp of gray mist that flew away from the sky and asked, ¡°Mengxi, did you notice anything unusual when you killed him?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yun Mengxi shook her head and said, ¡°I killed him too quickly and didn¡¯t pay much attention.¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± Alright. That unlucky thing entered the room and was indeed quickly killed. Xu Yang could almost be sure that this matter must be related to the so-called ¡°Xuanshan Temple Grandmaster.¡± Thinking about the situation at the ¡°Silver City Institute of Technology,¡± Xu Yang faintly felt that the ¡°Xuanshan Temple Grandmaster¡± might not be human! Liu Shishi¡¯s corpse bones were still in the hands of that group of ¡°tomb robbers.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Are there any other members¡¯ locations in the old man¡¯s memory?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°They live in Lintong Yue Chun Hot Springs Hotel.¡± Xu Yang knew Lintong was a county under the jurisdiction of ¡°Changan City,¡± about 30 kilometers away from the urban area and about 120 kilometers away from Zhouzhi County. It was known as the ¡°Da Xia Hot Spring Capital.¡± Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum and the Terracotta Warriors were in Lintong. Located about 5 kilometers east of Li Mountain. And Liu Shishi also said that her tomb was buried at the foot of a mountain near Li Mountain, so it was normal for the group of ¡°tomb robbers¡± to stay in Lintong. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to Lintong!¡± Xu Yang immediately stood up and headed for Lintong. As soon as he left the room, Zhou Jie and the Spirits Management Bureau arrived. Looking at the woman¡¯s body outside, Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes flickered, and he asked, ¡°Master Xu, did you just kill this person?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Yang told the truth, ¡°From her death to now, it should have been about 15 minutes.¡± ¡°Strange!¡± Zhou Jie squatted next to the body, looked carefully, and said, ¡°How come this corpse began to rot so quickly?¡± Xu Yang stepped forward and saw the truth. The woman¡¯s corpse had begun to rot, and some pus sores had grown on her skin. The stinking pus seeped out, very disgusting. It didn¡¯t seem like she had been dead for 15 minutes; it was more like 15 days. And the degree of rot was worsening visibly. Xu Yang moved and brought the two corpses from the room outside, throwing them into the sunlight. As expected, the young man¡¯s body immediately changed when exposed to the sun; it showed signs of decay in just a few minutes. About fifteen minutes later, pus sores appeared on his body, and the degree of decay was the same as that of the woman¡¯s corpse. The old man¡¯s corpse, however, was normal. Zhou Jie¡¯s face was solemn, and he said, ¡°Unusual events must be caused by monsters¡­ Master Xu, you are a Daoist cultivator and an expert in this field, and you killed these people. Do you know the reason?¡± By the rules. When martial artists kill people in public, even if they don¡¯t hurt ordinary people, the Spiritual Management Bureau will still take them in for questioning. But Xu Yang had a special relationship with the Spiritual Management Bureau and was considered one of them. Furthermore, almost all the guests in this inn were martial artists, so Zhou Jie didn¡¯t bother with formalities. Staff members were dealing with the bodies, and their identities were quickly determined based on the database. According to the investigation, they were not from Shanxi Province, but wandering martial artists from other regions who had committed murder¡­ These murders were not related to martial world grudges, but meant that they had killed ordinary people for wealth or other reasons, and they were on the Spiritual Management Bureau¡¯s wanted list. The bodies were quickly taken away. Zhou Jie and Xu Yang entered the room. After all, Zhou Jie was a peak martial grandmaster with the Unity of Heaven and Man. As soon as he entered the room, he immediately sensed something unusual. The rich Yin energy and evil aura made even Zhou Jie feel a little frightened. He glanced at the stone coffin on the ground. At this moment, Yun Mengxi, Yue Yukio, and Yang Yin were all inside the stone coffin. Zhou Jie was also aware of the several female ghosts and a zombie around Xu Yang. He didn¡¯t ask further but inquired about the reasons for Xu Yang¡¯s conflict with the three deceased people. Xu Yang told the truth: ¡°They dug up my friend¡¯s corpse bones, captured my friend, injured one of my employees, and followed us all the way here¡­ I had no choice but to fight them.¡± Without mentioning the details, Xu Yang said, ¡°Director Zhou, when I fought with them, I heard them mention the Grandmaster of Xuan Mountain Temple¡­ Do you know where this Xuan Mountain Temple is?¡± ¡°Xuan Mountain Temple?¡± Zhou Jie thought for a moment and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. But there is a Xuan Mountain Temple in the Qinling Mountains, which was abandoned decades ago on a steep mountain peak.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and he continued, ¡°The two rotting corpses had a wisp of special gray mist attached to them. They claimed that it was a protective divine power bestowed by the Grandmaster of Xuan Mountain Temple. I have seen the same gray mist on a Yin deity at Silver City Institute of Technology.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhou Jie¡¯s face changed dramatically. He had heard about the incident at Silver City Institute of Technology. A City God Temple site had turned into an immoral shrine where the City God and various Yin spirits had all become evil gods. Even Wang Hou had personally inspected it and said that the trouble there could not be resolved for the time being! Now, a trace of a ¡°Yin deity¡± had appeared in the territory of ¡°Shanxi Province¡± under his jurisdiction. The severity of the situation could be imagined. He paced back and forth in the room for a long time before stopping and asking, ¡°Master Xu, can you be sure it¡¯s a Yin deity?¡± ¡°Eight or nine out of ten.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Their minds were a bit abnormal at the time, perhaps due to the influence of the Yin deity¡¯s breath. They have several accomplices who live in a hotel in Lintong County. Director Zhou, time is of the essence. You should send someone to Xuan Mountain Temple to investigate and see if that Xuan Mountain Temple is really Xuan Mountain Temple!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Lintong. If I can capture those people, I might be able to find some clues.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Now that the Daoist Conference is being held, and experts from various Daoist sects have gathered in Zhouzhi County, if it is really a Yin deity causing trouble, we might be able to take advantage of this opportunity to find a way to deal with it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Keep in touch by phone!¡± Zhou Jie hurriedly left with his men. Xu Yang then patted the stone coffin. The coffin lid opened, and Yun Mengxi, Yue Yukio, and Yang Yin all flew out together. Yang Yin was injured and her aura weakened, so Xu Yang let her stay behind to guard¡­ Of course, this was mainly due to Yang Yin¡¯s combat abilities. She wasn¡¯t even at the level of a Red Robe, and it was broad daylight, so she wouldn¡¯t be very effective in battle. Xu Yang went out with Yun Mengxi and Yue Yukio. ¡°Husband, aren¡¯t we driving?¡± Yue Yuluo was a bit puzzled. Xu Yang¡¯s car was parked in the guesthouse¡¯s parking lot. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not familiar with the roads here, so driving would be a hassle¡­ Let¡¯s take a taxi instead. On the way, I can also cultivate for a while and enhance my strength.¡± Outside the guesthouse, Xu Yang flagged down a private car. When the driver heard they were going to Lintong, he said he was working an extra shift while on duty and still had to pick up his child from kindergarten later. Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother to engage in small talk, and directly got in the car, pulling out a stack of hundred-yuan bills, saying, ¡°Master, please help me, I have an urgent matter!¡± The driver immediately replied earnestly, ¡°Is it a big deal? If you¡¯re really in a hurry, I don¡¯t mind speeding a bit¡­ Alright, sit tight. We¡¯ll set off right away!¡± With a step on the gas, he managed to start the second-hand Buick with a strong feeling of acceleration! On the passenger seat, Xu Yang silently opened the system attribute panel. [Name]:Xu Yang [Age]:22 [Daoist Arts]:Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]:Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill, Wulei Rules, Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]:Land Flight Skill [Cultivation]:Qi Refining Realm Level 9 [Daoist Artifact]:Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 5880 points [Storage Space]:io cubic yards Before coming to the ¡°Daoist Skill Conference,¡± Xu Yang had worked hard to improve his Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill, and Wulei Rules, leaving him with only 1080 merit points. However, after telling Yun Mengxi ghost stories for two hours last night, his merit points had risen back to over 5000. It had to be said¡­ Earning merit points was really easy! ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ there¡¯s not much time now, otherwise I could tell Yun Mengxi a few more ghost stories and earn another wave of merit points,¡± thought Xu Yang. ¡°With so many merit points, I could raise my cultivation to the peak of the Qi Refining Realm Level 9 with some to spare¡­ However, my current strength won¡¯t improve much just by enhancing my cultivation unless I break through to the Entering Dao Realm.¡± He recalled the situation when the ¡°gray mist¡± was hit by ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± Obviously, Wulei Rules were very effective against this gray mist. And it made sense. Although the ¡°Yin deity¡± was a ¡°righteous deity¡± sealed by the Heaven and Earth, when it transformed into an ¡°immoral shrine¡± and turned into a ¡°wicked deity,¡± it was no longer acknowledged by the Heaven and Earth and became indistinguishable from evil spirits, demons, and monsters. On the other hand, thunder rules belonged to yang, with extreme power and extreme yang, with the greatest ability to restrain yin and evil! ¡°Therefore, I just need to improve my Wulei Rules now!¡± ¡°The stronger my Wulei Rules are, the greater the threat they pose to the Yin deity¡­ Also, even when fighting against martial artists, Wulei Rules have a natural advantage. Firstly, they allow long-range attacks, releasing thunder at will, and secondly, regular martial artists wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance to dodge their attacks due to their speed!¡± Xu Yang made up his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± He had already consumed quite a few merit points on Wulei Rules, and his accomplishments were already profound. Even the rules of thunder cast by Lin Chaosheng, the Entering Dao Realm grandmaster from the Lu Shan Sect, were comparable to Xu Yang¡¯s. At this moment, as Xu Yang improved his Wulei Rules again, he sensed a surge of innate Qi brewing inside his internal organs, which then transformed into a strand of thunderous power. He could vaguely feel that his mastery of Wulei Rules had deepened a bit, as if he had been cultivating Wulei Rules for a very long time. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was scared, Merit Points +50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± Meanwhile, Yue Yuluo, who was seated in the back of the car, shivered and glanced at Xu Yang in the passenger seat. She sensed a strange aura around him that made her feel frightened deep inside and whispered to Yun Mengxi, ¡°Sister Mengxi¡­ What¡¯s happened to our husband?¡± Yun Mengxi also noticed something different. She stretched out her fingertip and gently touched Xu Yang¡¯s body. ZiLa! Immediately, an electric current spread throughout Yun Mengxi¡¯s body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie was scared, Merit Points +100, Physique +1.¡± She jumped in surprise and exclaimed, ¡°Such a strong thunder technique¡­ Yuluo, don¡¯t speak. Your man is cultivating his thunder technique!¡± Xu Yang ignored the girls and his thoughts swirled around. ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Wulei Rules +1.¡± He improved his Wulei Rules four more times in a row, and suddenly inspiration hit. An epiphany arose in his mind, and he murmured, ¡°Thunder¡­ Thunder moves with the wind and startles the hibernating. Heaven opens, and the earth is formed, giving rise to the great Pangu.¡± ¡°It turns out that thunder doesn¡¯t just represent destruction, but also rebirth. As they say, a single spring thunder brings life to everything¡­ Thunder represents rejuvenation and creativity, capable of subduing demons and monsters as well as praying for rain, and alleviating droughts and floods¡­¡± Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes. An elusive aura of Dao emerged from his body! PS: The third update has arrived. The ten thousand updates for today are over. Please vote for monthly votes and recommendation votes! Chapter 135 - 135 Chapter 118: The Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! 135 Chapter 118: The Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! Translator: 549690339 | Several martial arts Grandmasters and Entering Dao Realm experts who rushed over were at a loss for words for a moment. Spontaneous enlightenment? Suddenly entering Dao? Why does this feel like someone is showing off? The first one to react was the Daoist cultivator who had just said ¡°absolutely impossible.¡± He now cupped his hands in salute and laughed, ¡°Congratulations, Master Xu! To enter Dao with thunder, you are unquestionably number one in the younger generation of Da Xia!¡± Xu Yang naturally recognized this Daoist. When the talisman painting ¡°test¡± was completed, he had been in Ziyun Tower. He spoke with a heavy Cantonese accent and was said to be a Daoist cultivator from a ¡°Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡± in Yue Province. His surname was Huang. ¡°Master Huang is overly praising.¡± Xu Yang modestly said, ¡°There are so many talented experts in the world¡¯s Daoist schools. I was just fortunate enough to enter Dao with thunder by chance. I am not as great as the heroes of the world.¡± With Master Huang taking the lead, several others came forward one after another, enthusiastically chatting with Xu Yang. Just as Master Huang said, Xu Yang was able to enter Dao with thunder at such a young age. His future achievements were undoubtedly limitless. Even if they couldn¡¯t become friends, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to get acquainted. As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit someone who smiles at you. Xu Yang could only exchange a few polite words. However, he soon sensed dozens of auras rapidly approaching. Obviously, other ¡°martial world¡± people from Zhouzhi County were rushing over. He quickly said, ¡°Everyone, I have other matters to attend to¡­ We¡¯ll chat more later!¡± ¡°Yuluo, Mengxi, let¡¯s go¡­¡± As he spoke, he gestured to Yue Yuluo and Yun Mengxi. Yun Mengxi pointed to the driver on the ground and asked, ¡°What about him?¡± Turning back to look at the totaled car, Xu Yang¡¯s head felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, so he could only go and pick the driver up. Whoosh! Land Flight Skill was activated. Under the empowerment of the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± magic, Xu Yang leaped a few times, darting out of the small path and onto the main road. Behind him, Yun Mengxi¡¯s figure flashed, turning into an afterimage as she followed. Yue Yuluo transformed into a Yin wind and chased after them. Behind them, Master Huang of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple rubbed his eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and looked at the few martial arts Grandmasters and Entering Dao Realm experts with ghostly expressions. He asked, ¡°Did I just see, or am I mistaken?¡± ¡°Those two girls just now¡­ they didn¡¯t seem to be human?¡± A martial arts Grandmaster stared at Xu Yang¡¯s retreating figure until he could no longer see the back, then exhaled deeply, ¡°A zombie and a red-clothed ghost¡­¡± He lowered his voice: ¡°I heard that Lin Chaosheng fought with Xu Yang in the Zongsheng Palace before he died, and even three of Lu Shan Sect¡¯s disciples were killed by Xu Yang¡­¡± The faces of the others also changed. They thought of the revelation made by the top martial world paparazzo and Baixiao Sheng¡¯s disciple¡­ Lin Chaosheng and several Lu Shan Sect disciples died at the hands of ¡°malevolent beings,¡± suspected of being avenged by these beings. Some even had a tendency to become ¡°corpse demons¡±¡­ Thinking of the zombie and female ghost beside Xu Yang, several people seemed to understand something. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Master Huang¡± came to his senses and said solemnly, ¡°Did Xu Yang kill my closest friend and brother?¡± Xu Yang, holding an adult man, used his ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to sprint more than ten miles, with trees on both sides of the road retreating rapidly. On the road, Some cars with slower speeds were all left behind by him. Faintly, Xu Yang heard the driver exclaiming, ¡°holy shit!¡± Because of the high speed, the headwind formed by the rapid movement hit Xu Yang¡¯s body. The ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡± circulated silently, with his magic power rolling in a continuous stream. Mere ¡°lightness skill¡± hardly consumed energy for Xu Yang, who had already ¡°entered Dao.¡± He looked to his side. Yun Mengxi easily followed him. This zombie of hers couldn¡¯t be judged by common sense. Judging from her current aura, she was not much different from Yue Yuluo. However, as a once ¡°Flying Zombie¡± and someone who had cultivated herself into a zombie through ¡°esoteric arts,¡± her means and wisdom were far beyond those of ordinary zombies. Naturally, her strength was much greater, at least comparable to a common ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± Zombies also had a characteristic. That was their tremendous strength, long-lasting endurance, and tirelessness. It didn¡¯t matter if they ran ten miles or even several days and nights nonstop; they probably wouldn¡¯t even know what fatigue was. Not to mention Yue Yuluo, who had transformed into a Yin wind and flew effortlessly above the heads of the one human and one zombie. Xu Yang suggested, ¡°Since Lintong County isn¡¯t too far away and our car is broken, how about running there?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t this be too ostentatious?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°We might scare ordinary people.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can take small paths and avoid the crowd.¡± ¡°Husband, do you know a small path to take?¡± Yue Yuluo raised a question. At this moment, the driver held by Xu Yang¡¯s hand groggily woke up. He was confused. All he could remember was that he had a bizarre dream! In that dream, he picked up a big order to go to Lintong¡­ Then he time- traveled, and the passengers he carried turned out to be ¡°cultivators¡± with the ability to evoke lightning. Gradually, The driver regained his senses. And then he found out¡­ He was being held by a giant hand, gripping his waistband, and sprinting at high speed on a main road. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± ¡°Help¡­¡±¡± Chapter 136 - 136 Chapter 118: Grand Master of the Mysterious Mountain Temple! _2 136 Chapter 118: Grand Master of the Mysterious Mountain Temple! _2 Translator: 549690339 | He opened his mouth to scream for help, but as soon as he did, he felt a large amount of wind rushing into his mouth. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Xu Yang stopped and placed the driver on the ground, happily saying, ¡°You woke up just in time. I need to get to Lintong County as soon as possible¡­ Do you know any shortcuts?¡± Driver: ¡± ¡± He sat on the ground, looking up at the sky and then around him. There was a wide road beside him, with vehicles speeding down it. There was a road sign in front of him, with the words ¡°Lintong ¨C 82km¡± written on it. ¡°Did I travel through time?¡± He muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be a parallel world where there is also Lintong? Or did I not travel through time, but some mysterious force arrived, causing some changes in this world? But why hasn¡¯t my golden finger been activated?¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile and scold, ¡°You didn¡¯t travel through time, you¡¯re still you, and this world is still this world. It¡¯s just that there are many things in this world that an ordinary person like you can¡¯t touch.¡± Driver: ¡± ¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± He seemed a bit disappointed and let out a few loud roars, then suddenly yelled at Xu Yang, ¡°You owe me a car-that car cost me 80,000 dollars. I used it to commute to work, pick up my children from school, and do some odd jobs on the side¡­ Now that the car is gone, how am I supposed to live? 80,000 dollars? Xu Yang didn¡¯t have that much cash on him. However, last time Liu Shishi and Yang Yin set up a stall at the Ghost Market, they made quite a bit of money in gold, silver, and jewelry. He took out two gold bars, ¡°These are gold bars weighing a kilogram each, enough to compensate for all your losses¡­ Alright, stop complaining like an old woman!¡± The driver took the gold bars, bit into one, and couldn¡¯t help but rejoice when he confirmed they were real. He quickly got up and said, ¡°Boss, I do know a road to Lintong County¡­ That road was originally the only way from Zhouzhi to Lintong County, but later the government planned and rebuilt this main road, so that road was abandoned.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xu Yang picked up the driver and said, ¡°Lead the way! To be honest, being held like a chicken by Xu Yang, the driver felt quite resistant deep down. However, when he thought of the gold bars, he instantly became enthusiastic and pointed in one direction, ¡°Go about seven or eight hundred meters ahead, and you¡¯ll be on that road¡­ It¡¯s quite deserted, and poorly maintained.¡± Whoosh! Before he even finished speaking, Xu Yang had already taken off. This time, he also used a Movement Talisman. With the assistance of the Movement Talisman and the Land Flight Skill, Xu Yang¡¯s legs left afterimages as he ran. In no time, he reached the path and following the driver¡¯s guidance, arrived at Lintong County in only 40 minutes. It was now 7 pm. The sun hadn¡¯t set yet, but the temperature wasn¡¯t as high as during noon. The streets of Lintong County were bustling with people and vehicles. Because of Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum and the Terracotta Warriors, there were many tourists on the streets, and foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes, as well as black people, could be seen everywhere. Xu Yang took out his phone and located the Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel.¡± Soon. They arrived at the hotel. Yun Mengxi led the way, saying, ¡°According to that old man¡¯s memory, there are nine people in that gang, including him. We¡¯ve killed three, and the remaining six are staying in this hotel, all on the fourth floor. A hotel staff member approached, but before she could speak, Xu Yang said, ¡°We¡¯re from the criminal investigation team. Take us to the fourth floor-now!¡± Since he started cultivating the Dao, his temperament lias changed drastically, and ordinary people can even feel an invisible sense of oppression. As soon as the word ¡°now¡± was uttered, the staff member shivered and quickly led Xu Yang, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo to the fourth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xu Yang turned to Yue Yuluo and said, ¡°Yuluo, go invisible first and act accordingly later.¡± ¡°???¡± The young hotel staff member looked confused, thinking she had misheard. Invisible? Do criminal investigators have that ability now? Then she watched as the beautiful girl gradually disappeared from her sight. She subconsciously wanted to scream, but Xu Yang covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t shout¡­ Mengxi, which room are they in? Where are Shishi¡¯s bones?¡± ¡°404!¡± Yun Mengxi whispered, ¡°According to that old man¡¯s memory, Shishi¡¯s bones are in the gang leader¡¯s room. His real name is unknown, everyone calls him Zhang San, who claims to be a descendant of the Tomb Raider Corporal. He has no reputation in the martial world, but three years ago, he suddenly became a Grandmaster.¡± Outside room 404- Xu Yang gestured for the hotel staff member to open the door. She stuttered, clearly scared, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have a room card, I need to go to the¡­ front desk to get one!¡± Just then. The door to the room opened automatically. It was Yue Yuluo. She had entered the room and opened the door from the inside, then reappeared and said with a worried expression, ¡°Husband, Mengxi, there¡¯s no one in the room¡­ Shishi¡¯s bones are also missing! Yun Mengxi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°They have a lot of people, and they also rented three other rooms: 405.408, and 410. Go check if they¡¯re in the other rooms!¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 118: Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! 3 Chapter 118: Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple! 3 Translator: 549690339 | Yue Yuluo made her figure invisible, transforming into a wisp of Yin wind and entering room 405 next door. Soon. She came out, shook her head, and entered two other rooms. ¡°There¡¯s no one¡­ But their luggage is still in the rooms, they probably haven¡¯t checked out yet.¡± Yue Yuluo said: ¡°By the way, my husband, in the room 405 next door, there is a Buddha statue being worshiped, it felt somewhat unusual, you should check it out.¡± Xu Yang entered room 405, and saw a ¡°Buddha statue¡± about a foot tall on the coffee table. The reason for putting ¡°Buddha statue¡± in quotes is because it looks too ferocious, unlike a real Buddha statue. The face of the Buddha statue was kind, a bald model, with a right hand single handedly erect in front of the chest, and a left hand holding a Zen staff. At the top of the staff, several skull heads were embedded¡­ In addition to this, the Buddhist beads around the statue¡¯s neck were also shaped like skull heads. At a glance, the Buddha statue gave off a gloomy and eerie sense. A candle was burning in front of the statue, Xu Yang sniffed and immediately said, ¡°This is a corpse oil candle.¡± Just then. From outside, a rustle of footsteps was heard. Someone exclaimed, ¡°Hey¡­ Why is the room door open?¡± ¡°Not good¡­¡± ¡°Someone came in!¡± The next moment, two figures appeared at the doorway of room 405. Swish! Before the two reacted, Yun Mengxi made her move. In an instant, she appeared in front of one of them, her fingernails lengthened with a clang, and she clawed at the man¡¯s throat! Hum! A gray mist emerged from the man¡¯s neck. However, under Yun Mengxi¡¯s sharp claws, the gray mist was easily torn apart like tofu! ¡°Mengxi!¡± ¡°Leave one alive!¡± Xu Yang quickly spoke, Yun Mengxi¡¯s sharp claw stopped above the heavenly spirit cover of the other person. There was a flash of fear in the man¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly covered by the surging mist, he became extremely manic, raising his hand and throwing a punch at Yun Mengxi. Yun Mengxi sneered, stretched out her hand for a light catch, and broke his arm. Afterwards¡­ Crack crack! She kicked and broke the man¡¯s legs, tossing him at Xu Yang¡¯s feet like a dead dog, cursing, ¡°Why leave a live one¡­ I can swallow his soul and refine his memory, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, and said, ¡°You try summoning his soul first.¡± Yun Mengxi dragged the corpse into the room, performed a secret method, but failed to summon even a hair, she wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does this guy have no soul?¡± Xu Yang squatted down, looked at the man whose legs and an arm were broken by Yun Mengxi, and asked, ¡°Where did your other people go? Where is Zhang San? Where did the female ghost you caught go?¡± The man had his legs and an arm broken, but he seemed to feel no pain. Like a beast on the verge of death, his eyes flashed with madness and fierceness, and he laughed grimly, ¡°Our boss took the others and have already gone to Xuan Mountain Temple to meet the Grand Master¡­¡± ¡°With that female ghost as a sacrifice, and her burial objects to reconstruct the Grand Master¡¯s golden body¡­ the Grand Master will soon reappear in the world!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± He laughed crazily, chanting strange spells, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill us¡­ Our souls will enter the embrace of the Grand Master. When the Grand Master reappears in the world, he will resurrect us!¡± Saying this. Crack! He bit off his own tongue! Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He sneered, ¡°Fool, huh? You¡¯re copying the people in TV shows by biting your own tongue to commit suicide? Don¡¯t you know that biting off your tongue can¡¯t kill you instantly, at most it would make you bleed out?¡± PS: The second update is here. In reality, indeed you can¡¯t die instantly by biting your tongue, even there are many cases where it has been stitched back on. Chapter 138 - Chapter 119: Soul Searching Secret Manual, Cheating Level Up Speed! Chapter 119: Soul Searching Secret Manual, Cheating Level Up Speed! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°???¡± Confusion flashed over the man¡¯s face in that instant. Committing suicide by biting one¡¯s tongue doesn¡¯t lead to immediate death? Are all the TV shows lying? Right¡­ I don¡¯t seem to have died instantly¡­ He spat out his tongue, his mouth corners stained with fresh blood. He wanted to curse at Xu Yang, but his unclear mutterings were all he could manage. Meanwhile, Xu Yang casually lit a cigarette and explained, ¡°The reason why biting one¡¯s tongue could lead to death is because there is a major blood vessel at the root of everyone¡¯s tongue. If it¡¯s severed, it will cause massive bleeding.¡± ¡°If the bleeding is not stopped promptly, death will result from excessive blood loss.¡± In any case, this thug¡¯s limbs had been broken and he had lost his ability to resist. Xu Yang didn¡¯t rush to handle him just yet but rather smiled and continued, ¡°A person only goes into shock when the blood loss reaches about 20% of the body¡¯s total, which is about 1200ml or more. If blood can¡¯t be replenished in time under such conditions, all bodily functions would suffer from insufficient blood supply, leading to death.¡± ¡°Your blood vessels aren¡¯t taps; you can¡¯t lose blood so quickly.¡± He abruptly grabbed the man¡¯s chin and forced his mouth open. With a pointed finger, a small flame shot from his fingertip into the man¡¯s mouth! The man felt a sudden scorching heat in his mouth. A faint wisp of smoke accompanied by the smell of roasting meat wafted out. Before he could let out a scream, Xu Yang had already let go of his hand. Xu Yang had used the ¡®Fire Manipulation Skill¡¯ to cauterize the man¡¯s blood vessels, helping him stop the bleeding with the intense heat. As for any potential side effects of this method, Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother to consider. To the side. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s explanation, Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration, ¡°Wow, my husband, you know so much¡­ you¡¯re so cultured!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just watched some educational videos on some random sites.¡± Xu Yang was modest in response. Soon after, Yue Yuluo seemed confused again, ¡°No¡­ husband, I¡¯ve seen people who commit suicide by biting their tongue and they died rapidly!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang explained, ¡°They probably swallowed their blood. Large amounts of blood entering the trachea can cause suffocation, and even shock, which can certainly lead to instant death.¡± The man lying on the ground made ambiguous sounds, cursing about something. He remained agitated. He still wanted to bite his own tongue, but his teeth couldn¡¯t move. He had already bitten off half and now unable to reach the remaining half. Xu Yang knocked him out with a slap, then turned to Yun Mengxi, ¡°Mengxi, do you have a way to extract his soul while he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Mengxi replied, ¡°However, before I turned myself into a zombie, I practiced many esoteric arts, among which there was a demonic soul searching technique that can forcibly search others¡¯ memories¡­ but¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Only that this technique is particularly cruel. A person who has been soul searched will either die or become an idiot¡­¡± ¡°No matter, this person is already controlled by that great priest from Xuan Mountain Temple. Even if I don¡¯t kill him, he¡¯s bound to die.¡± After all the events of today, Xu Yang had more or less understood the means of that ¡®Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡¯. It¡¯s undoubtable that he was indeed a Yin deity, having transformed into an evil god. These people had been deceived by him, becoming his fervent followers. They sought ¡®sacrifices¡¯ and wealth for him to rebuild his golden body¡­ But when he ¡®regains his human form¡¯, he would probably kill these so-called ¡®devotees¡¯ first, absorbing their souls and flesh to strengthen himself! This could be inferred from the quick dispersal of the souls of these people upon their death and the rapid decay of their bodies. Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°But I can no longer use this soul searching technique since I became a zombie. It requires a living being with a soul to practice¡­ Moreover, there is a requirement for the cultivator¡¯s level. One must at least have reached the Entering Dao Realm or be a Grandmaster in the martial arts.¡± This made sense. After all, it pertains to soul searching. A regular martial artist or Daoist practitioner who can¡¯t even emit spiritual power, how could they practice or execute it? Only martial arts Grandmasters who understood the Unity of Heaven and Man or Daoists in the realm of Daoism who comprehended the laws of nature, could potentially achieve it. Xu Yang replied without hesitation, ¡°Then you can teach it to me.¡± ¡°The Soul Searching Skill is extremely difficult to master.¡± Yun Mengxi bitterly smiled and said, ¡°It took me nine years to master it. No matter how talented you are, it is impossible to master it in less than a year and a half.¡± However, Xu Yang was full of confidence and signaled Yun Mengxi to go ahead and teach him. Yun Mengxi immediately began to recite the method of practicing the Soul Searching Skill. Xu Yang carefully memorized it, and by the time Yun Mengxi recited the method for the third time, Xu Yang had already memorized this ¡®demonic secret technique¡¯.¡± He had already obtained some ¡®spiritual power +1¡¯ from the ¡®Yin deity¡¯ at Silver City Institute of Technology. Now that he had entered the Daoist realm, his spiritual power had become stronger and his memory naturally increased along with it. When he learned the method of practicing the ¡®Soul Searching Skill¡¯¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± A crisp system notification resonated in his mind. Xu Yang noticed the words ¡®Soul Searching¡¯ slowly appeared after the ¡®Martial Arts¡¯ column on his system properties panel. ¡°So, is Soul Searching also considered a martial art?¡± Xu Yang had a thought and looked at the small¡¯+¡¯ sign behind the ¡®Soul Searching¡¯. He touched it with his thoughts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -300, Soul Searching +1.¡± With the sound of the system notification, Xu Yang was taken aback, his mind immediately filled with a sense of enlightenment, as though he had studied the secret technique Soul Searching for a long time. He touched the small¡¯+¡¯ sign again with his thoughts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -300, Soul Searching +1.¡± Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes, and about 10 seconds later, he opened his eyes, exhaled a long breath, and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± He reached out, placing his palm on the unconscious man¡¯s forehead. He cycled his spiritual power and exerted his spiritual force. His spiritual power, along with the application of the ¡®Soul Searching¡¯ skill, forcefully entered the man¡¯s ¡®memory¡¯, and saw¡­ A series of memory fragments flashing like movie scenes. Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± that this man was born in a poor family, named Ma Wei. He was originally a student with both good conduct and academic excellence. However, when he went to high school, he became involved with a group of ruffians and rogues. He later went to prison for injuring people in fights, where he met ¡®Zhang San¡¯. After he got out of prison, he followed ¡®Zhang San¡¯ to practice martial arts and ventured into the martial world, treasure hunting, tomb raiding, theft, and robbery; he has done all of these. He has taken three innocent lives. Until three years ago, they stumbled upon an ¡®abandoned temple¡¯. In that ¡®abandoned temple¡¯, they ran into a ¡®Grand Master¡¯¡­ ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°It seems that my conjecture is indeed correct. That so-called Grand Master from the Xuan Mountain Temple is indeed a Yin deity¡­¡± A gleam flashed in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. Xu Yang clenched his hand, ending Ma Wei¡¯s life, and said, ¡°Their leader left Lintong with the other three gang members ten minutes before our arrival. They plan to offer both Shi Shi and Shi Shi¡¯s burial items to the Grand Master of the Xuan Mountain Temple!¡± ¡°That Xuan Mountain Temple is the Xuan Mountain Temple that Director Zhu spoke about. It¡¯s located in the Qinling Mountains, about thirty kilometers from Lintong. The road to the mountain is extremely steep and impassable by vehicle. They can¡¯t move fast with Shi Shi¡¯s burial items!¡± ¡°Mengxi, Yuluo, let¡¯s go after them!¡± A human, a ghost, and a zombie dashed out of the room like a gust of wind. The hotel staff member left behind was trembling with fear. He looked down at the two corpses on the ground, then up at the Buddha statue on the coffee table. Suddenly, his fear calm down. He slowly stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the statue. A subtle foggy grey light flickered in the depths of his eyes. PS: The third and final update for today is complete- ten thousand words in total. If any of you have recommendation tickets or monthly tickets, do cast a vote for us, thanks! Chapter 139 - 139Chapter 120: Today, I, Wang, will commence a killing spree! 139Chapter 120: Today, I, Wang, will commence a killing spree! Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang did not notice anything unusual about the hotel staff member. Neither did he realize that the ¡°Buddha statue¡± was hiding a secret. At this moment, he had already rushed out of the hotel. He hailed a taxi, getting in with Yun Mengxi while Yue Yuluo transformed into a Yin wind and only manifested when she landed on the back seat. The taxi driver was startled, thinking he had seen wrongly, and asked, ¡°Sir, where to?¡± ¡°Out of town, to the south.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll guide you, drive quickly!¡± The mountain where the ¡°Xuan Mountain Temple¡± was located did not have a name. It was an unremarkable small mountain in the Qinling Mountains, not far from Li Mountain, about 1100 meters above sea level, full of unusual rocks. The mountain path was steep, rarely frequented by people. Yet now, A powerful pickup truck drove quickly to the foot of the mountain. Four people stepped out of the vehicle. The leader, a burly man, was holding a big jar. The other three carried out three large boxes from the truck, all filled with gold and silver jewelry, weighing a thousand kgs¡­ Ordinary people would struggle to even move it, let alone carry it. But for these three, carrying the boxes was not a struggle. ¡°Boss!¡± Suddenly, one of them looked towards a black off-road vehicle parked not too far away. The license plate number was red in the front and black in the back, with the two red letters at the front reading ¡°LG¡±. ¡°It¡¯s a vehicle from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­ What would they be doing here in the temple? Could they have already gone up the mountain?¡± The three became somewhat worried. The burly man holding the jar glanced at the off-road vehicle, a hint of dread flashing in his eyes. As underworld figures who thrived on nefarious deeds, they greatly feared the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Encountering such a situation, logically, they should avoid it at all costs, making haste without a second thought, the further, the better¡­ But there was a gray mist in the burly man¡¯s eyes. Following that, all his fears dissipated. Replaced by a cold, eerie look in his eyes, he sneered, ¡°Having them here just makes things better. Adding a few more skilled fighters to the sacrifice means that the Great Master can confer upon us more benefits!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The other three still retained some rationality. But the burly man turned back and glanced at the three, saying casually, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once we¡¯re up that mountain, it¡¯s the Great Master¡¯s territory¡­ He¡¯ll make a move!¡± The group of four began to climb the mountain. The mountain path was rugged and steep, and given that they were carrying the boxes, they didn¡¯t move very fast. At this moment, At the mountaintop. The mountain path at the top was even more rugged, with places that had no path at all and required jumping off large rocks. Yet, in such a place, there was a temple! The temple was small and had been deserted for many years, but its structure and layout were not too bad. Entering the temple gate, one would see the ¡°Three-Gate Hall,¡± Also known as ¡°Mountain Gate,¡± the ¡°Three-Gate Hall¡± usually consists of three parallel doors. The middle one is a large gate, flanked by two smaller ones. In Buddhism, they symbolize the gate of emptiness, the gate of non- appearance, and the gate of non-action. However, the ¡°Three-Gate Hall,¡± due to long-term neglect, has suffered severe damage. The collapsed bricks and stones had blocked the two smaller gates. Past the ¡°Gate of emptiness,¡± one could see several halls in front. These ¡°halls¡± were not as dilapidated as one might imagine; judging from the traces, they seemed to have been renovated recently. Inside the temple, there was a large bronze incense burner. The hall directly opposite the incense burner was open. Zhou Jie stood at the entrance with his hands behind his back, his attention focused on a sculpture inside the hall. It was a clay sculpture. It looked somewhat broken. There were bones scattered around the clay sculpture. These bones belonged to both humans and various animals. At this time, the sun had just begun to set, and the rosy light of the setting sun streamed through the door, illuminating the clay sculpture and the eerie bones. Everything looked extremely eerie and grim. However, Zhou Jie failed to notice anything unusual. Being a peak martial grandmaster, he was extremely strong and his will of martial arts was incredibly powerful. Any common Yin spirits or malevolent beings could hardly escape his senses¡­ There was clearly something odd about this place, but he was unable to sense it, which left him feeling a bit wary. Just then, Zhou Jie¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Xu Yang calling. He answered immediately and heard Xu Yang say, ¡°Chief Zhou, I have found a clue¡­ The Xuan Mountain Temple is actually the Xuan Mountain Temple!¡± Zhou Jie said, ¡°I¡¯m now inside the Xuan Mountain Temple, which indeed seems strange. Have you discovered anything else?¡± ¡°What we know for sure now is that the so-called Great Priest of the Xuan Mountain Temple is likely a Yin deity born from a Buddha statue enshrined in the temple. It has now transformed into a malevolent spirit, bewitching and controlling a group of believers, intending to rebuild its golden body!¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Additionally, those tomb robbers are down to four people, and they should have reached the Xuan Mountain by now. I have a friend in their hands, so I hope you can stop them, Chief Zhou. I¡¯m on my way and will be there soon!¡± He had just hung up when one of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau staff flew over and said: ¡°Chief, we have spotted four skilled fighters climbing up the mountain¡­ The leader appears to be the infamous Northwestern bandit, also known as ¡®Outlaw¡¯ in the martial world.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Jie smirked, ¡°Seems like Xu Yang was right¡­ Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± He led three Supernatural Affairs Bureau staff out of the temple and quietly waited on top of the mountain. Approximately to minutes later, a figure stepped on top of the mountain. This man was burly, holding a big jar. He was the leader of the tomb robbers, also the notorious ¡°Northwestern bandit,¡± in the martial world famously known as ¡°Outlaw¡± ¡ª Zhang San! Upon reaching the top of the mountain, Zhang San immediately noticed Zhou Jie and the others. His eyes gleamed as he sneered, ¡°I wondered who it was. Turns out it¡¯s Rush Thunder Hand Zhou Jie¡­ Grandmaster Zhou, why wade into these murky waters when you can be the Deputy Director of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau in Shanxi Province?¡± Zhou Jie casually said: ¡°You are worshipping a malevolent spirit, which is a grave sin, so naturally, I have to intervene!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Zhang San laughed out loud: ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau sure does have high ambitions¡­ Not satisfied with governing the human world, it even wants a hand in the affairs of the divine spirits?¡± As he spoke, the other three behind him, also carrying boxes, ascended to the mountain top. Without uttering a word, they put down the boxes, their energy surging, the mist churning. Behind Zhou Jie, three staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau also took up battle stances. They too were martial artists of no small ability, and they were armed with guns. Zhou Jie looked at Zhang San and sneered, ¡°What bullshit divine spirits? Just some neglected wild deities trying to wreak havoc in the human world?¡± Even as he voiced these words. He secretly transmitted some instructions to his three subordinates, ordering, ¡°This place is strange. Who knows where that malevolent being is hiding? They have borrowed its powers, making them difficult to deal with. I will distract them, you seize the opportunity to snatch that urn. Maybe that can turn the tide of the battle!¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t damage the bones in the urn!¡± His subordinates were clueless about what was inside the ¡°urn¡±. But Zhou Jie knew! Inside it was undoubtedly the ¡°friend¡± Xu Yang mentioned! According to the information he got from Wang Hou, there were three female ghosts and one zombie in Xu Yang¡¯s house¡­ and one of these ghosts was the Ghost King. But he didn¡¯t sense the presence of this Ghost King at the guest house where Xu Yang was staying. This means¡­ The Ghost King is inside the urn! Boom! While he was still talking, Zhou Jie¡¯s energy exploded and he charged toward Zhang San, a fierce will of martial arts burst out from him. His robust vitality, moreover, was shooting up like a billowing smoke! ¡°Bring it on!¡± Zhang San yelled. He tossed the urn in his hand, which landed safely on a box holding the ¡°treasure¡±. In his view¡­ The Spirits Management Bureau personnel came here because they have discovered the anomaly in the Xuan Mountain Temple. They attacked him because he has committed many major crimes in the past. Were they here for the urn? How could that be possible? The urn contained the remains of the female Ghost King and her spirit, which he captured using the powers and secret techniques of the ¡°Grand Master¡±. He then laid ambush around her grave and caught the spirit! How could the Spirits Management Bureau be connected with a Ghost King? The mist around him tumbled, his vitality and martial will significantly weaker than Zhou Jie¡¯s, but with the enhancement of the ¡°mist¡±, they were almost as powerful in combat as Zhou Jie. In a flash, the two traded blows. With every punch and palm strike, there was a burst of muffled ¡°booms¡±. The other three, too, were engulfed in a surging mist. They were battling the other three from the Spirits Management Bureau! The terrain was treacherously steep, so much so that even an ordinary person would have to tread carefully, let alone during a fierce battle like this! Bang! A massive rock suddenly shattered. Zhou Jie¡¯s hand energy struck it, his palms whirling, each carrying the power of ten thousand pounds, and from time to time, thunder rumbled from his palms. Seizing the opportunity, he struck Zhang San in the chest. Sputter! Zhang San spewed blood, staggered backward nine steps, the stones under his feet splattering! ¡°Rush Thunder Hand Zhou Jie is indeed extraordinary!¡± He sneered, seemingly oblivious to the pain, and charged forward again! ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°What the hell is this creature?¡± Zhou Jie was secretly startled. Even if they were both peak martial grandmasters, if anyone took a full-force palm strike from him, they would be injured. Zhang San, with his pitiful martial will and reliance on external help from the malevolent beings, had raw power but was significantly inferior to him in combat experience and martial understanding. By all accounts, he should be dominating the fight! But this fellow seemed to grow stronger the more they fought! Plus, as the battle continued, the grey mist around him became denser and his strength increasingly formidable! The same was true of the situation elsewhere. Initially, the three Spirits Management Bureau operatives had the upper hand against Zhang San¡¯s three subordinates, but as the fight wore on, they started to struggle. One of them glanced at the ¡°urn¡± not far away, and his eyes flickered. He deliberately exposed a weakness. After taking a hit, he used the momentum to leap back over a distance of 60 feet and grabbed the urn! ¡°Chief Zhou, the urn is secured!¡± He shouted. ¡°No good!¡± Zhang San was shocked. He pivoted and attempted to lunge towards them, ignoring Zhou Jie¡­ Boom! Just then, a streak of lightning furiously struck in front of him. Xu Yang arrived in an instant like a bolt of lightning. With a flash, he snatched the urn from the hand of the Spirits Management Bureau operative. Holding the urn, he whispered, ¡°Shishi, sorry, I¡¯m late!¡± He removed the peculiar talisman affixed on the urn and opened it. A thick Yin energy billowed out from the urn, whirled in mid-air, and transformed into the shape of Liu Shishi! She was wearing the same bloody long dress when Xu Yang first met her. The dress was now soaked in blood, her black hair flying wildly, and her murderous aura solidified, making the surrounding air grow cold! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Protect my remains¡­ Today, I will unleash a killing spree!¡± PS: Thanks to data? for the 1000 points gift, thanks to the bystander who gifted 600 points, thanks to Crayon Shin-chan for gifting 500 points! Chapter 140 - 140Chapter 121: Buddha Light Projection, Grand Master Appears! 140Chapter 121: Buddha Light Projection, Grand Master Appears! Translator: 549690339 The sky was filled with ominous Yin winds, and the rolling Yin energy was like dark clouds that refused to disperse. At this moment, the sun had already set, and the night was slowly falling. Yet, Liu Shishi¡¯s appearance caused the sky to become dark in an instant! At least the entire mountain was completely enveloped in darkness! Liu Shishi floated in the air, her red skirt fluttering loudly, her black hair dancing wildly, and a surge of boundless ferocity soared to the heavens! She was furious! She, the dignified Ghost King, had been plotted against by someone and trapped in a broken container! Even her tomb had been dug up, and all her burial belongings had been plundered! Put yourself in her shoes: you go out for a trip, and when you return, you find that everything in your house has been moved, your house has been demolished, and they want to capture you for a sacrifice. What kind of mood would you be in? ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Shishi is so powerful!¡± Gazing at Liu Shishi in the sky, Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars, and she let out a fangirl cry. Even Yun Mengxi had a twinkle in her beautiful eyes, commenting, ¡°Such strong hostility, such powerful killing intent¡­ Among the Ghost Kings, she is quite a formidable opponent!¡± Little did she know that when Liu Shishi transformed into a ghost, she was just an ordinary fierce ghost! However, through a series of coincidences, she had absorbed countless resentful souls and the killing intent of the entire battlefield. If her ferocity and killing intent weren¡¯t strong, it would be strange! Meanwhile, on the other side. Rush Thunder Hand ¡°Zhou Jie¡± looked up at the sky, his mind going ¡°holy shit¡±! He had heard from Wang Hou that Xu Yang had a ¡°Ghost King,¡± but he had no idea this Ghost King was so powerful! As for Zhang San and the others? Seeing Liu Shishi breaking free, their faces changed drastically, and they frantically ran towards a temple not far away, yelling as they ran, ¡°Grand Master, save me¡­¡± Whoosh! In the sky. A sound like flowing water could be heard. Amidst the original dark night sky, a touch of blood suddenly appeared. Liu Shishi stood on air, walking step by step, a blood river emerging beneath her feet. With every step she took, the blood river swelled, and after only nine steps, it had covered several kilometers. Boom! A blood wave splashed up, and the bloody waves cascaded down towards Zhang San and the others. ¡°No!¡± The slowest of the group let out a scream. A bloody wave fell on his brow, and after a scream, he convulsed on the ground before lying still, completely lifeless! Liu Shishi had once killed Mr. Lin, Lin Chaosheng¡¯s son, who had just entered the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± in Wu City by merely using a wisp of Yin energy on Master Wang Wei1 s body! Now, displaying her divine might, how could a martial artist who had broken through to the ¡°fourth realm¡± using the power of an ¡°evil deity¡± resist her? ¡°All, don¡¯t kill me, Grand Master, save me!¡± Another person fell to the ground. As for the third person, seeing a blood-colored wave drifting towards him with nowhere to hide, he gritted his teeth, abruptly halted, and threw out a series of Lightning Whips. He bent his legs slightly, placed his hands in a horse-riding stance, and roared, ¡°Come on, I have the body protection granted by the Grand Master¡­¡± He had not yet finished his sentence when he collapsed to the ground. It was Zhang San who showed more valor. With two punches, he dispersed the bloody waves that were drifting towards him. ¡°Hmph!¡± Above the Skyline Blood River, Liu Shishi snorted coldly and pointed with her finger. Puff! A beam of blood shot out of her fingertip! ¡°No!¡± The blood-red light continuously enlarged in Zhang San¡¯s pupils, causing him to shiver in terror as he felt the threat of death approaching. But as things seemed to be reaching their bleakest point, the unexpected happened! Boom! The void trembled. A Buddha light shone brilliantly as a great hand appeared out of nowhere, blocking Liu Shishi¡¯s enraged attack! Above the temple, Buddha lights soared into the sky. A vast, dignified Buddha¡¯s shadow covered with golden light appeared overhead. Its hand raised to its chest, it said: ¡°Amitabha.¡± ¡°Miss, why must you push people so relentlessly when you could let them go?¡± At this point, Zhou Jie had already come up to Xu Yang. Noticing the scene, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? That Buddha light projection seems very solemn, unlike any evil deity.¡± Xu Yang pointed to the ground not far away. The corpses of the three people Liu Shishi had just killed were quickly decaying, their bodies dissolving into a pool of blood that seeped into the stone, as if swallowed by the mountain. Thin, barely visible gray mists rose from their bodies and were drawn towards the temple. Xu Yang said, ¡°This Yin deity was born in a ruined temple. Without worshippers for dozens of years, it wouldn¡¯t still be alive if it hadn¡¯t become an evil deity, right?¡± Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes flashed. He remembered the skeleton he saw in front of the clay Buddha statue in the temple and murmured, ¡°What now? This evil deity looks very powerful. I heard that even Minister Wang couldn¡¯t handle the Yin deities in Silver City Institute of Technology. Should I contact the local military and ask them to send missiles to level this mountain?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! Is this the Spirits Management Bureau? No wonder the martial world fears them¡­ but isn¡¯t this a bit extreme? ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, not every Yin deity is that powerful!¡± Xu Yang spoke as he looked at ¡°Zhang San.¡± When the great Buddha light hand broke Liu Shishi¡¯s attack, Zhang San miraculously escaped death. Overjoyed, he exclaimed, ¡°Thank you, Grand Master¡­¡± Then, he rushed towards the temple. In just a few blinks of an eye, he had entered it. Xu Yang wanted to make a move but was already too late. Since the temple couldn¡¯t escape anyway, after dealing with the ¡°Grand Master,¡± it didn¡¯t matter if it was Zhang San or Li Si. Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay it much attention and looked up at the sky above. From above, Liu Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered and the bloody light in them came and went like a flash. She looked coldly at the golden Buddha projection and sneered, ¡°Baldy, why didn¡¯t you stop him when he dug my grave, stole my remains, and took my burial goods?¡± ¡°Amita¡­¡± ¡°Amitabha, my ass!¡± As the Buddha projection was about to speak, a cursing voice suddenly rang out. It was Yun Mengxi, who out of nowhere was holding a watermelon knife. She stepped forward, her strong, murderous aura soaring into the sky. Pointing at the golden Buddha shadow she angrily declared, ¡°Old baldy, my sister is asking you! You didn¡¯t stop them when your followers dug up my sister¡¯s grave. Why?¡± The Buddha projection¡¯s eyelids twitched. His gaze fell on Yun Mengxi, a look of astonishment flashed through his eyes. Flying Zombie? No, not quite! She wasn¡¯t at her peak¡­but she wasn¡¯t weak either. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. He chanted a Buddhist mantra, ¡°Amita¡­¡± ¡°Amitabha your grandpa!¡± Yun Mengxi roared angrily, gripping her watermelon knife, and charged towards the temple. ¡°Damn baldy, you¡¯ve allowed people to dig my sister¡¯s grave, rob her bones, and take our sister¡¯s burial goods¡­ I¡¯ll kill you dead!¡± PS: I had some things to attend to at home today and have been busy until 10 o¡¯clock. This chapter is about 2000 words, so I¡¯ll post it first and get some noodles to fill my stomach before continuing to write. Today¡¯s third update will be very late, so everyone can check back tomorrow. Chapter 141 - 141Chapter 122: Why are you two looking at me like this? 141Chapter 122: Why are you two looking at me like this? Translator: 549690339 | Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t care about any yin deities or evil deities. As the former gang leader of Causeway Bay, she wielded her watermelon knife from one end of the street to the other, relying on sheer boldness without even blinking. She held the watermelon knife and charged straight towards the temple. When she was about 50 meters away from the temple¡¯s ¡°mountain gate¡±, she bent her legs slightly and suddenly leaped up with force! Boom! The rocks under her feet exploded directly. The entire mountain seemed to tremble for a moment. Yun Mengxi leaped high into the air, and the watermelon knife in her hand slashed down fiercely. The seemingly ordinary 20-dollar watermelon knife burst into a huge blade fashioned out of evil energy, falling from the sky! This slash released the ¡°special effect¡± of Nie Feng¡¯s Drunken Madness blade. The already dilapidated mountain gate of the temple collapsed with a loud crash. ¡°How dare you!¡± The projection of the Buddha light in the sky was furious, shouting sternly, ¡°Monster, you dare to destroy the mountain gate of this seat? You¡¯re truly seeking death!¡± ¡°Old baldy, stop pretending?¡± Liu Shishi sneered in the sky, ¡°A barely surviving minor deity dares to call itself ¡®this seat¡¯ in front of this king?¡± She brazenly attacked the projection of the Buddha light and shattered it in an instant! With the projection of the Buddha light destroyed, what was left in the world between heaven and earth? What remained was a haze of gray fog¡­ or rather, the projection of the Buddha light was originally formed by the gray fog, only employing some kind of deceptive trick! Xu Yang saw the gray fog quickly sinking down and swiftly entering the temple. Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi both chased after it into the shattered mountain gate. Xu Yang and Zhou Jie, blocked by the rubble of the collapsed ¡°mountain gate¡±, couldn¡¯t see the situation inside. They immediately deployed their movement techniques, rushing over quickly. When they climbed onto the collapsed rubble, they saw¡­ In the temple courtyard, Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi were fighting together against a mud sculpture statue. The mud statue had the appearance of a monk, holding a staff, with a large string of prayer beads around his neck. It was similar to the statue Xu Yang had seen in Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel, with a skull on its staff and a few small skulls embedded in the prayer beads. However, what was different from the statue in the hotel was that the skulls on its staff and the small skulls on its prayer beads at this moment were made of real bones! The mud statue was surrounded by a swirling gray fog that formed a hideous gray mist figure behind it. It wielded its staff, fighting one against two, without falling out of the wind. ¡°Monster!¡± ¡°You lot are really looking for death!¡± The mud statue roared. Liu Shishi was silent, her blood river behind her splashing waves, continuously attacking. Yun Mengxi was more talkative, she swung her knife at the mud statue while sneering, ¡°A group of poor minor deities with mud statues can talk big. I must see how you¡¯ll make us die!¡± As they fought, the shockwaves swept in all directions, and the dilapidated rooms collapsed instantly. Zhang San sprang out of one of those rooms. ¡°Zhang San!¡± Zhou Jie¡¯s eyes flashed, and he was about to rush forward, but Xu Yang stopped him. ¡°Grandmaster Zhou, leave it to me.¡± ¡°Dare to kidnap my woman, today I, Xu, will personally hammer him to death!¡± Zhou Jie wanted to stop him but it was already too late! Xu Yang took a step forward, his feet swiftly charging towards Zhang San like the wind. On his body, the Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, and divine strength talisman simultaneously exploded. The iron hammer in his hand shone with lightning, and his body was filled with the aura of Dao. He swung the hammer towards Zhang San. ¡°What the hell!¡± Zhou Jie was shocked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t this kid Entered the Dao?¡± And, he Entered the Dao with thunder? But he quickly reacted and shouted, ¡°Master Xu, be careful! This guy has the power of some evil deity backing him, his strength isn¡¯t below mine¡­ What the hell!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he exclaimed again, ¡°Holy shit!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s hammer fell, and the gray mist on Zhang San¡¯s body began to melt away like snow under the scorching sun, causing his aura to plummet visibly. Bang! Xu Yang¡¯s hammer struck. Zhang San was sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted frantically, ¡°I have a divine power bestowed by Grand Master to protect my body! How can you, a mere beginner in the Entering Dao Realm, defeat me?¡± Whoosh! Xu Yang raised his hand, and a lightning bolt shot out from his fingertips. Bang! Zhang San was sent flying again. The gray mist on his body further dissipated, and Xu Yang took advantage of this to close the distance, striking him with his iron hammer like raindrops¡­ He didn¡¯t understand martial arts or hammer techniques, just wildly swinging, according to his instincts! Having entered Dao through thunder, Xu Yang¡¯s strength was already greater than that of an ordinary Daoist in the Entering Dao Realm. Moreover, with the help of Diamond Talisman, divine strength talisman, and Movement Talisman, his strength was even greater, and Xu Yang¡¯s physique was also stronger than most Daoists! As for Zhang San, he was a martial arts master with demonic power, by borrowing external force, his fighting power among martial arts masters was absolutely bottom-tier! He was able to contend with Zhou Jie only by relying on the ¡°borrowed power of the evil deity,¡± the power of the gray mist on his body. But at this moment, the gray mist was dissipating, and his combat prowess was rapidly fading. How could he be a match for Xu Yang? In just a few moves, he was knocked to the ground by Xu Yang, pinned down, and had his limbs broken by a few hammer strikes. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yang spat and scolded, ¡°You dog-like thing, daring to touch my woman! If it weren¡¯t for Director Zhou being here today, I would have smashed your head!¡± Having said that. He grabbed Zhang San, who was as weak as a dead dog, and threw him directly to Zhou Jie. Meanwhile, the battle between Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and the clay statue was also entering its final stages! The clay statue was truly formidable. Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, one a Ghost King and the other having strength comparable to a Ghost King, joined forces and employed every technique they knew. It took four or five minutes for them to suppress it. ¡°Aaahhhhhhhh!!!¡± The clay statue roared towards the sky, and its body suddenly exploded, releasing a gray mist that transformed into a monk. He quickly retreated, creating distance, and angrily stared at Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. His eyes were filled with swirling gray mist as he asked, ¡°Why? One of you is a Ghost King, and the other a zombie. We are all malevolent beings. Why are you going to kill me?¡± Liu Shishi indifferently replied, ¡°We have no grudge, but why did you send people to dig up my grave and unearth my remains?¡± ¡°That was their own doing!¡± The ¡°Grand Master¡± panicked and explained, ¡°I¡¯m trapped in Xuan Mountain, unable to leave my clay embryo form. How could I know where your grave is? Their tomb raiding has nothing to do with me!¡± Zhang San: ¡°¡­¡± Already seriously injured, Zhang San¡¯s faith crumbled upon hearing the ¡°Grand Master¡± say this. His vision darkened, and he fainted! On the side. Xu Yang sneered, ¡°A great evil deity, daring to act but not admit? I saw with my own eyes that your believers carry your power within them¡­ How could you not know what they have done?¡± The ¡°Grand Master¡± abruptly turned to look at Xu Yang, unaware of his relationship with Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi. His eyes were now full of murderous intent, coldly saying, ¡°What are you? Do you have the right to speak here? Ladies¡­ Don¡¯t believe this damned human¡¯s words. We are the same kind. In this time of great change in the human world, where the Heaven-human Barrier has formed, and the Yin-Yang Path is severed¡­ If we join forces, we can surely make a place for ourselves in this human world¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After finishing his speech, he suddenly paused and looked at Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, asking, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± That look¡­ Why did it become even more murderous than before? Did he¡­ say something wrong? PS: There will be four updates today; this is the first update. Chapter 142 - 142Chapter 123: Do your words still count? 142Chapter 123: Do your words still count? Translator: 549690339 Hearing the ¡°Grand Master¡± speak about Xu Yang like that, the violent aura that Liu Shishi had just retracted erupted again, and it seemed even stronger than before! Yun Mengxi too snorted in disdain. With a roguish air, she raised her watermelon knife and pointed at Xu Yang, cursing, ¡°Bald-headed bastard, don¡¯t you know that Junior Harrison is under my protection? If you have the guts, insult him again and see what happens!¡± Grand Master: He fell silent. On the ground. Zhou Jie looked at Xu Yang with a strange expression. Feeling Zhou Jie¡¯s gaze, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but blush¡­ The director Zhou wouldn¡¯t think of me as a kept man, would he? Immediately, he angrily pointed at the sky and sent a bolt of lightning towards the ¡°Grand Master,¡± coldly saying, ¡°Mengxi, Shishi, stop wasting time talking with this evil spirit. Let¡¯s kill him quickly and go out for a late-night snack! ¡°Hearing this, the two women rushed towards the ¡°Grand Master¡± once again. The ¡°Grand Master¡± knew that he was no match for the two women, but the fact that Xu Yang, an ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± cultivator, dared to attack him only infuriated him all the more! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a cold snort, his body suddenly exploded with a ¡°bang,¡± turning into a massive gray mist rolling towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened. He waved his hand, and a surge of magic formed an instantaneous web of lightning in front of him! The gray mist seemed extremely wary of the lightning web and changed direction¡­ And then, it enveloped the unconscious ¡°Zhang San,¡± who had been left on the ground with severed hands and feet by Zhou Jie. The unconscious Zhang San actually slowly stood up! Crack! Crack! The broken bones of his hands and feet seemed to have healed instantly. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to possess Zhang San!¡± Zhou Jie was the closest and immediately used his Rush Thunder Hand technique, but as soon as his powerful palm and fist force made contact with the gray mist that surrounded Zhang San, it disappeared without a trace. Zhou Jie¡¯s face changed as he felt a terrifying power emanating from the gray mist, and he was thrown back. Buzz! The gray mist was then completely absorbed into Zhang San¡¯s body. His eyes shimmered with a haze, and his whole body now exuded the same aura as the ¡°Grand Master¡± had. With a cold, chilling voice, he said, ¡°Good¡­ very good. I¡¯ll remember all of you. Today¡¯s enmity, I will definitely avenge in the future!¡± Swish! He abruptly turned and ran towards the edge of the mountain, leaping off it in a single bound. Zhou Jie was the first to run to the edge of the mountain, his face pale as he said, ¡°Not good¡­ if an evil spirit enters the bustling city, it will cause a huge commotion¡­ Master Xu, and you two¡­ ladies! Can you help to stop him?¡± As he spoke, he was about to jump off the mountain to give chase but was pulled back by Xu Yang mid-air. ¡°Director Zhou, don¡¯t panic¡­ he won¡¯t get far.¡± Xu Yang smiled faintly, exuding self-confidence. Just then, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the foot of the mountain, followed by a scream¡ª ¡°No!¡± ¡°A Land Immortal?¡± ¡°How could there be a Land Immortal born in the human world nowadays?¡± The screaming abruptly ceased, and in the next moment, a figure appeared at the top of the mountain. Who else could it be but Wang Hou? In his palm, a cloud of gray mist churned, transforming between the appearance of the ¡°Grand Master¡± and various ferocious beasts and demons, but it was unable to escape Wang Hou¡¯s grip. ¡°Minister Wang!¡± Zhou Jie rejoiced, stepping forward to salute. ¡°Minister Wang, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Wang Hou glanced at Xu Yang and laughed, ¡°Xu Yang called me, saying he suspected that there was an evil spirit¡­ I came over to capture it for research, maybe we can find a solution to dealing with the evil spirits of Silver City Institute of Technology.¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued, ¡°Xu Yang, congratulations¡­ at 22 years old, entering Dao with thunder, you can now be considered outstanding among Da Xia¡¯s young Daoist generations.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. He had initially thought that no one among Da Xia¡¯s young Daoist generations could rival him¡­ Even Master Huang from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple had said the same thing, but it seemed that he might have become complacent. These major Daoist schools had been passed down for so long that they might indeed have hidden ¡°heritage.¡± But it didn¡¯t matter. He had only been cultivating Dao for less than a month, so there was no need to compare himself with those freaks who had been cultivating since childhood, with guidance from famous teachers and support from a wealth of resources. He laughed, ¡°Comparing myself to Minister Wang, I am nothing. Congratulations Minister Wang on becoming a Land Immortal!¡± Zhou Jie on the side also reacted, saying, ¡°Congratulations, Minister Wang, on becoming a Land Immortal!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Minister Wang, on becoming a Land Immortal and being unrivaled among humans!¡± The other three Supernatural Affairs Bureau staff members chimed in, showering him with rainbow farts. Even Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo glanced at each other with cautious eyes! Compared to Xu Yang, they knew even better how terrifying the ¡°realm of the Land Immortal¡± was¡­ especially in today¡¯s age, a ¡°living¡± Land Immortal could indeed be considered invincible in the human world! Wang Hou waved his hand and laughed, ¡°I have not yet entered the realm of the Land Immortal, but that evil deity just has bad judgment and called out in confusion.¡± He then looked at Zhou Jie and said, ¡°This evil deity can transform and must have deceived many people. I also felt the power of faith in incense from him. You should send someone to investigate the surrounding towns and counties to see if any abnormalities can be found. Only by doing so can we uproot him!¡± ¡°No!¡± In Wang Hou¡¯s hand, the struggling ¡°Grand Master¡± suddenly stopped. Taking the form of a monk, his face was full of ferocity and hatred. He roared, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why do you want to exterminate me?¡± ¡°I gather the thoughts of the people and become a spirit from their incense offerings. I used to protect them and never hurt anyone¡­ Even after the spiritual aura was exhausted and I couldn¡¯t practice, as long as the people needed me, I would try my best to manifest a miracle!¡± ¡°But in the end¡­ what did I get?¡± ¡°My temple was abandoned, my statue was smashed, even the incense burner was taken away to be made into iron¡­ Since then, no one has worshipped or believed in me¡­ ¡± He was somewhat hysterical, shouting, ¡°What did I do wrong? Why should I suffer such treatment? You can¡¯t know the feeling of slowly dissipating bit by bit after my statue was broken and faith in incense was cut off, with only death waiting for me!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Suddenly his tone changed, and he laughed maliciously, ¡°But my life is not over yet¡­starting from 40 years ago, my nearly dissipated spirit began to slowly reassemble bit by bit¡­ until three years ago, I could already appear in front of people as a saint!¡± ¡± If being a Yin deity and protecting the people doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll be an evil deity!¡± ¡°I used the greed and desires in people¡¯s hearts, controlled them, and granted them power¡­They provided me with flesh, blood, and souls, offering sacrifices to me¡­¡± At the scene. A moment of silence. What the ¡°Grand Master¡± said could be summed up quite simply: I just want to survive. What¡¯s my crime? Even standing in his shoes and thinking about it, you¡¯d feel like he¡¯s making a lot of sense¡­ People often say you should learn to think from a different perspective, like perhaps a murderer had some childhood experience that led him to become that way¡­ All these words are nonsense, fallacies! What about those innocent victims who were killed, aren¡¯t they innocent? Has anyone ever thought about them? Wang Hou¡¯s aura overflowed slightly, directly turning the ¡°Grand Master¡± back into a wisp of gray fog. He said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reasons are, or what kind of creature you are. If you don¡¯t harm the people or make trouble, I won¡¯t bother you¡­ But causing chaos and then trying to justify it?¡± He suppressed the gray fog and flew away into the night sky. As for Xu Yang, his gaze flickered for a moment. Wang Hou¡¯s words just now obviously had a hidden meaning, a hint. But Xu Yang didn¡¯t take it to heart. His Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin are innocent, kind-hearted, and would never harm innocent people. Liu Shishi was already rescued. Her remains and accompanying burial artifacts were also seized back, and Xu Yang immediately said goodbye to Zhou Jie with the crate full of ¡°treasures¡± and went down the mountain. After descending the mountain, he didn¡¯t return to Zhouzhi. Instead, he followed Liu Shishi to ¡°her¡± grave. Liu Shishi¡¯s grave was not far from Xuan Mountain, located at the foot of an unnamed hill. Under the moonlight, Xu Yang looked around and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It seems that your parents were quite particular people in their day¡­ The geomancy layout of this tomb looks really good.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Yue Yuluo exclaimed, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so amazing! You even know geomancy?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, and he said, ¡°I just know a little, learned just some basics from searching Ma Wei¡¯s soul¡­ You see, right in front.¡± He pointed to the flat ground around Liu Shishi¡¯s tomb and said, ¡°Look at this flat ground, from far it looks like a line, from near it looks like an arm bent¡­ This is obviously a place for gathering wealth, and that hill next to it also has some rules to it.¡± As for what rules there are, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t say. After all, that ¡°Ma Wei¡± was just a small underling under Zhang San¡¯s command. Zhang San was a descendant of the ¡°Tomb Raider Corporal¡±, but he wasn¡¯t, and following Ma Wei, he had only learned some basics. Meanwhile, Liu Shishi was standing in front of the grave that had been dug open, lost in thought for a moment. Xu Yang came forward to comfort her; Yun Mengxi stuck her head out, took a look inside the grave and sighed, ¡°Sometimes I envy you ghosts who can visit their own graves when you¡¯re bored¡­ I can¡¯t do it. I hollowed out a mountain to build my own tomb, but I ended up being schemed against by that shameless old Taoist priest¡­ ¡± Having said this, She glared at Xu Yang fiercely. Xu Yang was speechless! What does this have to do with me? Wasn¡¯t that what the old man did himself? At that moment, Liu Shishi suddenly turned around and looked at Xu Yang with a serious face, ¡°Xu Yang, you said on the mountain earlier that I am your woman¡­ Does that still count?¡± Xu Yang: PS: The second update is here. Continuing to write! Chapter 143 - 143Chapter 124: Liu Shishis 10 Billion Wedding Dowry ! 143Chapter 124: Liu Shishi¡¯s 10 Billion Wedding Dowry ! Translator: 549690339 | Facing Liu Shishi¡¯s question, Xu Yang was stunned for a moment. Holy shit! Was he just confessed to? Did the domineering female Ghost King fall in love with him? For a moment, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what to do and could only look shy as he nodded nervously, saying in a mosquito¡¯s voice, ¡°It counts, of course it counts.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face turned a little red, but she still maintained her ¡°Ghost King¡± demeanor, saying lightly, ¡°In that case, when this matter is settled, we can return to Wu City and have another wedding.¡± With that, she looked at Yue Yukio and said, ¡°Last time your bridal chamber with Yuluo was ruined by me, so this time we might as well have both.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Yue Yuluo was overjoyed, took Liu Shishi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°That way, Yuluo and Shishi can become real sisters¡­¡± With a blush, she whispered, ¡°Can¡­ can¡­ serve our husband together.¡± After imagining that scene, Xu Yang suddenly felt his blood boil, and there was a stupid smile on his face. On the side, Yun Mengxi suddenly spoke up, pouring a bucket of cold water on them, sneering, ¡°Humans and ghosts have their own paths, Yin and Yang are two separate worlds. Xu Yang is a disciple of Jingming Sect, holding the Supreme Purification Seal, and he will be a Heavenly Master in the future¡­ Where would a Heavenly Master marry a female ghost?¡± ¡°Moreover, with the increasing spiritual aura in the mortal world, the Yin- Yang Path may be re-established in the future. At that time, the Underworld Palace will surely not tolerate you Yin spirits and malevolent beings running rampant in the mortal world¡­What will you do if they send ghost officials to take your lives?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face darkened. Whilst Yue Yuluo said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, let our husband commit suicide and turn into a fierce ghost, so he can fly together with us.¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°People in the mortal world value loyalty and filial piety, the so-called ¡®three unfilial acts,¡¯ the greatest of which is to have no descendants. Xu Yang has no children yet; if he commits suicide, how can he face his ancestors?¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, I am an abandoned baby, what am I afraid of? If I go to the Underworld Palace and meet my ancestors, the ones with no face to face them should be them! As for Yue Yuluo, she said without thinking, ¡°That¡¯s easy, just let our husband have a baby!¡± Yun Mengxi: ¡°You are ghosts, how can you give birth?¡± Yue Yuluo laughed, ¡°That¡¯s even simpler¡­ just let our husband marry another mortal woman, right?¡± ¡°Alt, this¡­ ¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed but put on a troubled face, saying, ¡°If I marry you and then marry someone else, wouldn¡¯t that be wrong?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Liu Shishi said lightly, ¡°In ancient times, it was common for powerful men to have multiple wives and concubines¡­ moreover, if our marriage prevents you, Xu Yang, from having descendants, wouldn¡¯t that be our fault?¡± She also wanted to address Xu Yang like Yue Yuluo, but when the words reached her mouth, she couldn¡¯t say it, so she changed her words and glanced at Yun Mengxi, saying, ¡°Besides, although Yun Mengxi has turned herself into a zombie, thus having the undead characteristics of a zombie¡­ in reality, her physiological structure is still the same as that of a normal woman.¡± If II Xu Yang was a little confused, muttering, ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand this?¡± Yun Mengxi, peeling her nails with a watermelon knife, said indifferently, ¡°Liu Shishi means for me to have your child, what a wild wishful thought¡­ What are you looking at? Do you believe I¡¯ll chop you to death with a single knife?¡± Xu Yang shrank his neck and dared not look at Yun Mengxi anymore. However, in his heart, he secretly scolded¡­ Damn! Dare to threaten Daoist Master? Watch Daoist Master sort you out tonight! As for the wedding matter, it was temporarily not mentioned. One human, two ghosts and one zombie filled Liu Shishi¡¯s grave with the dug-out soil, forming a small mound. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know where he got a bunch of fresh flowers, placing them in front of the mound, sighing, ¡°Anyway, this was once your home¡­ pay your respects.¡± With that, he took out three sticks of incense from his storage space, lit them, and handed them to Liu Shishi. II II Liu Shishi was speechless for a while. Let me offer incense to myself? Are you crazy? However, she still took the incense and inserted it into the mound, while Yun Mengxi, watching from the side, snickered and said, ¡°Now that the incense is offered, why not put some fruit as well?¡± She flipped her hand and brought out a few apples. Holding back her laughter, she placed them on Liu Shishi¡¯s grave. Only then did Xu Yang notice that this zombie, Yun Mengxi, actually had a ¡°storage ring¡± on her. Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help laughing too. The frustration of being grave-dug was swept away. By the time they returned to the guest house in Zhouzhi County, it was already 10 PM. Yang Yin was alone in the room, and when Xu Yang and the others returned safely, she anxiously came to greet them, crying and sobbing, ¡°Shishi, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re all right.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Shishi is fine, why are you still crying?¡± Yang Yin choked up, ¡°I was scared¡­ ¡± With that, she suddenly threw herself into Xu Yang¡¯s arms, her emotions seeming to have found an outlet as she burst into tears, saying, ¡°Manager, you and Sister Mengxi, Sister Yuluo left, and many people came to check up on me. Some even sneaked into the room¡­ If I hadn¡¯t hid well, you might not have seen me.¡± Xu Yang was startled. Indeed. During the afternoon, he killed three people in the guest house, making quite a commotion, which would have attracted the attention of many in the martial world. Afterwards, on the outskirts of the city, he ¡°entered Dao,¡± causing a great anomaly. It was reasonable for many to be curious and secretly come to the guest house to investigate. Chapter 144 - 144Chapter 124: Liu Shishis 10 Billion Dowry !_2 144Chapter 124: Liu Shishi¡¯s 10 Billion Dowry !_2 Translator. 549690339 But sneaking into the room was a bit too much! Xu Yang raised his eyebrows, gently held Yang Yin, patted her back to comfort her for a moment, then let go and asked, ¡°Who has snuck into the room?¡± At this moment, Yang Yin calmed down. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know their identities, but I can draw their pictures.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised and puzzled, ¡°You can draw?¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°I studied arts overseas, and my father also hired many famous teachers for me in China.¡± Xu Yang immediately bought some paper and asked Yang Yin to draw. With a brush, Yang Yin quickly drew three portrait-like pictures. The first one was a big bearded man, Xu Yang recognized him at a glance¡­ wasn¡¯t it the ¡°Shandong Little Likui¡± from the next room? The second portrait was of an old man dressed in a flashy manner. Xu Yang also remembered this old man who had performed a magic show called ¡°Snowfall on a Clear June Day¡± on the street. He had also met him at the entrance of the guest house, and he had a granddaughter who was part of the martial world. The third person was a man dressed in a Daoist robe. To Xu Yang¡¯s surprise¡­ it was Master Huang from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. ¡°Master Huang?¡± ¡°I have no grudges with him, so why did he come to my room?¡± Xu Yang pointed at the portrait of ¡°Master Huang¡± and asked, ¡°What did he do after entering the room?¡± Yang Yin shook her head and said, ¡°This Daoist has strong abilities. I was afraid he would find out, so I didn¡¯t dare to watch him too closely¡­ Oh, there was also a fourth person who entered the room. Judging by the figure, it should be a woman, but she was wearing a fox mask, so I couldn¡¯t see her face clearly.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. His first thought was the killers of the Asura Sect. However, he couldn¡¯t be sure. After all, Lu Shan Sect had been warned by Zhou Jie not to resort to dirty tricks, which naturally included not using killers from the Asura Sect¡­ but Asura Sect has its own rules: once they accept a job, they won¡¯t stop until they kill the target! ¡°Maybe, for the sake of their rules, Asura Sect might carry out continuous assassination attempts on me.¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that Lu Shan Sect disciple named Li Dong or something say before he died that Asura Sect had the support of Lu Shan Sect behind them? If that s the case, can¡¯t Lu Shan Sect influence the thoughts of the Asura Sect?¡± ¡°Or perhaps¡­¡± ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s power is more complicated than I thought? Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts flashed through his mind, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ I¡¯ll kill one if they come, I¡¯ll kill a pair if a pair comes¡­ After all, the ghosts of the Asura Sect killers can turn into angry ghosts after being killed, and that¡¯s a big income.¡± After becoming a Daoist, Xu Yang¡¯s confidence skyrocketed. Especially since he now knows Yun Mengxi¡¯s ¡°weakness,¡± if he insists on telling Yun Mengxi ghost stories every day, it won¡¯t be long before he can elevate his Daoist skills and cultivation to an exaggerated level! He might even use his ¡°constitution¡± to transform his physical body and possibly reach the level of a martial arts Grandmaster. He immediately took the four women out of the guesthouse and visited the night market again. It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Xu Yang returned to the guesthouse room. Yue Yuluo suggested that they take a count of Liu Shishi¡¯s burial items. Yun Mengxi and Yang Yin immediately agreed. Xu Yang looked at Liu Shishi with an inquiring gaze, and Liu Shishi blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to count¡­ after all, these things are my dowry, and they will be yours in the future!¡± Xu Yang happily took out three boxes and opened them one by one. Suddenly, the room was filled with golden light and dazzling treasures, and the first box was neatly filled with gold. Xu Yang weighed the gold and found that it weighed at least 1000 kg, excluding the weight of the box itself! The second box contained some jewelry and precious gems. Things like jade bracelets, gold bracelets, gold hairpins, jade bead necklaces, and so on, there were as many as half a box of them. Apart from the value of gold, silver and jade itself, these items were also considered antiques. Just based on the price alone, Xu Yang estimated that they were worth more than the box of gold! The items in the third box were somewhat simpler, just some antique calligraphy and paintings. Liu Shishi said, ¡°These antiques and paintings are treasures that my grandpa collected. They are said to be ancient relics and quite valuable¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but after I died, my grandpa and father buried me with all these gold, silver, and calligraphy paintings.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. Liu Shishi¡­ She was from the early Ming Dynasty! Her family was a scholarly family, or to put it bluntly, a ¡°prominent family¡± of that time. Her father was an official with a rank equivalent to the fourth grade. The items considered ¡°antiques¡± by their family were undoubtedly valuable, especially after being transported to modern times. As for why her father and grandpa buried her with these things¡­ Xu Yang had a faint suspicion in his heart. Could it be that they were afraid of being raided, so they hid these things in the tomb? As for why they didn¡¯t dig them out later¡­ Most likely, their family was indeed raided. And these items became the ¡°ones that got away¡±. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Shishi, these things are probably worth a lot of money. If you sell them through the right channels, you might even make tens of billions, or even a hundred billion¡­ What do you plan to do with them?¡± Liu Shishi replied, ¡°Since they are my dowry, it¡¯s up to you to decide!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just keep them for now, and I¡¯ll find someone to appraise them later.¡± Xu Yang happily collected the three boxes of treasures, and then wanted to tell ghost stories to Yun Mengxi¡­ But Yun Mengxi was playing poker with Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, and even asked Xu Yang to join. ¡°How can so many people play poker?¡± Xu Yang refused, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to practice drawing talismans¡­¡± Now that he had entered the Dao, the talismans he drew were more powerful than before, and he could make new batches of Diamond Talismans, divine strength talismans, and Movement Talismans. In addition to these talismans, Xu Yang could now make a few new ones as well. One of them was the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. Another was the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. The ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± was more difficult to make, and Xu Yang only succeeded after more than a dozen attempts. The ¡°Wulei Talisman,¡± on the other hand, was even harder to make, as only those who had mastered the rules of Thunder could draw it! During the process of making the talisman, one had to blend their own understanding and Daoist rhymes of the rules of the Thunderbolt into the talisman while also incorporating the power of the Thunderbolt. Only then could it unleash greater power when activated. Xu Yang tried three or four dozen times, but he couldn¡¯t even draw one ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. The process of making talismans required one to finish in one go. Even the slightest anomaly along the way could result in the failure of making the talisman. Xu Yang¡¯s control of power would always be an issue when he was in the middle of making a talisman¡­ Also, it seemed that the ¡°yellow paper¡± he was using was of inferior quality and could not withstand the power of the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. On several occasions, the talisman paper looked like it was about to succeed, but it burst apart at the last moment when he lifted his brush. ¡°It seems that besides improving my control of power, I need to find better quality talisman paper¡­¡± Xu Yang stopped trying to draw Wulei Talismans and focused on drawing Diamond Talismans, Movement Talismans, divine strength talismans, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans. He drew more than eight hundred talismans in one sitting until daybreak, and out of boredom, also made dozens of Invisibility Talismans, Heavenly Eye Talismans, and Wall-penetrating talismans that he had learned at the Zongsheng Palace. The third assessment of the Daoist Contest didn¡¯t begin until to PM. Luckily, there was nothing to do during the day, so Xu Yang took the four girls out for a stroll in the morning, and drove them around for sightseeing in the afternoon. When he returned to the inn at night and settled the girls, he hailed a taxi and arrived at Zongsheng Palace at the appointed time. At the entrance of the palace, there were two buses parked, filled with Daoist disciples participating in the Daoist Contest. ¡°Master Xu, we¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± As soon as Xu Yang arrived at the Zongsheng Palace, Master Huang from the ¡°Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡± greeted him and said, ¡°Hurry up and get on the bus. The third assessment of our Daoist Contest is ghost hunting¡­ We¡¯ll explain the specific rules on the bus.¡± PS: The third update is here, a 4000-word big chapter. I will take a short break and then continue writing the fourth update. The fourth update will be late, so everyone, please come back tomorrow! Chapter 145 - 145Chapter 125: Daoist Talisman in a Hemp Bag (Fourth update!) 145Chapter 125: Daoist Talisman in a Hemp Bag (Fourth update!) Translator: 549690339 | Master Huang¡¯s enthusiasm caught Xu Yang by surprise. There were two buses, the one in front was almost full, Xu Yang got on the latter. On the bus, in addition to representatives from various Daoist sects attending the ¡°Daoist Convention,¡± were the ¡°Examiners¡± Xu Yang had met in the ¡°Ziyun Tower¡± the day before, including Master Huang, making there nine in total. As soon as Xu Yang got on the bus, everyone stood up, including the ¡°Examiners¡±, each of them addressed Xu Yang as ¡°Master¡±. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Just a day has passed and already Master Xu has entered Daoism, how enviable!¡± ¡°And moreover, you entered Daoism through the power of thunder. In recent years amongst the various Daoist sects, I suspect only Master Xu has managed this?¡± Xu Yang naturally couldn¡¯t ignore such enthusiasm. He gave each of them a fist and palm salute, exchanged a few pleasantries before sitting down. At this time, the bus started moving. The two buses started leaving Zongsheng Palace one after the other. On the bus, Master Huang stood up and said: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the place we¡¯re going to next is an abandoned school in Zhuyu Village. The third test of our Daoist Convention will be held there.¡± Zhuyu Village is one of the townships under the jurisdiction of Zhouzhi County. Situated south of the Qinling Mountains and north of the Wei River, in recent years it has seen strong growth in agriculture and tourism. Mainly growing kiwi, it is the largest kiwi production base in the country! The bus left the Louguan Temple scenic area and headed towards Zhuyu Village. Master Huang began to explains the rules for the third test of the Dao convention. He said: ¡°The third test of the Daoist Convention is ghost hunting. The host, Zongsheng Palace, has trapped 108 Yin spirits within the testing site. Within the specified time, whoever catches the most and the highest level ghosts will get the highest score.¡± ¡°For this third test, you¡¯re not allowed to bring any personal Daoist artifacts or talismans. We¡¯ve arranged for items such as peach wood swords, chicken blood, black dog blood, donkey hooves, yellow talismans, talisman pens and such. Everyone entering the test site can pick any two items.¡± Upon hearing this rule, Xu Yang immediately raised a question and asked: ¡°Master Huang, what about our own artifacts?¡± Master Huang replied with a smile: ¡°Master Xu, you can leave your artifacts outside the testing site. If you¡¯re worried, you can entrust them to me temporarily.¡± Leave it with you? Hell no! Xu Yang sneered in his heart. You are the last person I would trust! He contemplated for a few seconds before saying: ¡°My artifacts are rather valuable, and I don¡¯t feel comfortable leaving them with anyone. I¡¯ll keep them with me and promise not to use them, would that be okay?¡± ¡°Um¡­ ¡± Looking troubled, Master Huang replied: ¡°Master Xu, the rules for the Daoist Convention weren¡¯t set by me. Moreover, do you believe I would covet your artifacts? Yuanxuan Daoist Temple may have only been established for 30 years and have the shortest history among up and coming Daoist sects in Da Xia, but in terms of wealth, we could definitely rank in the top five!¡± This wasn¡¯t an idle boast. Yuanxuan Daoist Temple was funded by the chairman of the Xiangjiang Daoist Association. Built in Yue Province, the place had more Daoist followers and wealthy people than other areas, alongside Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡¯s own financial prowess, they had accumulated quite a wealth in these years. Xu Yang shook his head and replied: ¡°I can give you my talismans and artifacts, but there is something I must have with me. If it¡¯s not possible, I¡¯d rather withdraw.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Master Huang wanted to press on. However, sitting next to him, ¡°Master Morris¡± from Maoshan Sect quickly interrupted, smiling: ¡°Rules are made for people, not people for rules. With Master Xu¡¯ s cultivation level, he surely won¡¯ t cheat. We¡¯ 11 handle it when we arrive at the testing site.¡± After Xu Yang had spoken, another Daoist practitioner began to speak. He was slightly older, around thirty years old, dressed in a Daoist robe. Although he had not yet entered Daoism, a faint Daoist aura emanated from his body, obviously not far from ¡®entering Dao¡¯, only lacking some understanding of ¡®Dao¡¯. On the chest of his Daoist robe was an embroidered word ¡®Dragon¡¯ which indicated he must be a Daoist practitioner from Dragon Tiger Mountain. He asked: ¡°Master Huang, Master Morris and all other masters, those of us who are participating in the test are all still in the Qi Refining Realm and the ongoing Daoist test is set for those in the same realm. Now that Master Xu has entered Daoism, is the competition still fair?¡± After that, he saluted Xu Yang, adding: ¡°I apologize, Master Xu, I mean no offense.¡± Could you be any more obvious with your complaints? Upon receiving such direct criticism, Xu Yang was at a loss for words, but he was also quite curious about it. If he were to compete in ghost hunting with his ¡®entered Dao with the power of Thunder¡¯ level of power it would be outright bullying, wouldn¡¯t it? Then Master Huang said: ¡°In previous Daoist Conventions, there have been breakthroughs on the battlefield. Master Xu had his breakthrough after finishing the written and talisman drawing tests, so he naturally can participate in the following competition.¡± Since Louguan Temple and Zhuyu Village are both located in Zhouzhi County and adjacent to each other, they are not too far. The bus soon drove into Zhuyu Village. But the bus did not stop, it drove straight into a mountain village. This village, although quite large in size, didn¡¯t seem to be inhabited. The ¡°Master¡± from Zongsheng Palace explained it was because the farmland around the village was designated for kiwi planting, and two cold storage buildings were constructed in the village. Additionally, a ¡°village of small wealth¡± project had resulted in the entire village being relocated to a residential complex near the township government. The bus finally stopped at the entrance of the village¡¯s primary school. The school was rather extensive, but it was not heavily occupied. There were only four buildings, with the tallest being four stories high. The entire school was surrounded by an iron fence. Xu Yang got off the bus and saw that on the wall every distance held a Daoist talisman and the wall was lined with ink threads. The lines of ink intersected vertically and horizontally, creating a large net. Inside the school, it was brimming with Yin energy. Particularly within those buildings, the Yin energy was intensely thick. Yin spirits close to the wall attempted to escape, but the red Daoist light emitted from the ink lines pushed them back. At the school gate, several sedans were parked. Some Daoist priests from the Zongsheng Palace arrived early. In the company of Master Huang and several other candidates from the examination panel, they made up a total of 38 ¡®candidates¡¯ who had gathered before the gate. The candidates handed over the Daoist artifacts and talismans they carried. Xu Yang pondered for a moment, brandished his hand and took out the hammer and the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword which he promptly handed over. ¡°Hisss!¡± ¡°A Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword?¡± The Daoist from Dragon Tiger Mountain who had the sharpest vision exclaimed in surprise: ¡°Master Xu possesses this kind of Daoist artifact? This peachwood sword, with some time, could quite possibly evolve into a magical treasure¡­¡± Xu Yang remained silent, instead asking: ¡°Do I have to remove all the talismans attached to my body?¡± Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect, who had meant to make things convenient for Xu Yang, saw that other ¡®candidates¡¯ were watching, and thus nodded. Xu Yang looked at the table where the other candidates had handed in their talismans, totaling less than 200. He pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°If so, could the fellow Daoist from Zongsheng Palace help me get a sack¡­ no, two sacks?¡± ¡°What do you want the sacks for?¡± Master Morris was puzzled. The others also looked confused. Xu Yang said sheepishly, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve been having trouble sleeping lately, so, to pass the time when I can¡¯t sleep, I draw talismans. So, I drew a bit¡­a lot¡­¡± The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Sacks were hard to find. However, the people from Zongsheng Palace managed to find two large plastic bags, printed with the words ¡®Urea¡¯ and ¡¯50kg¡¯. Xu Yang accepted the bags gratefully: ¡°Thankyou very much¡­¡± Someone from Zongsheng Palace joked, ¡°Master Xu, are these two bags enough?¡± ¡°If I pack it tightly, there should be enough room.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and took out all of his Dao talismans from his storage space. In an instant, a small mountain of symbols piled up in front of him. He didn¡¯t bother with sorting them. He randomly grabbed a handful of talismans and stuffed them into the urea bag. His actions were as casual as if he were stuffing straw into the bag! Most people had never seen a urea bag before. In rural areas, people often store these bags to hold wheat or rice¡­ Sometimes they are also used to store grass to feed rabbits or chickens. When using this type of bag to store grass, one has to first put in a layer, then step on it hard several times before putting in the next layer. This way, more grass can be packed in. Storing Daoist talismans¡­ The principle was the same. Xu Yang packed some talismans into the bag, stood on them, and then continued to pack. The masters and candidates around him were dumbfounded by the sight. Especially the ¡± masters ¡°, all of whom had ¡® entered the Dao realm¡¯, their vision and perception were far superior to ordinary people. They could feel the power of the talismans with ease and recognize them just by seeing them¡­ ¡°Movement talisman, Diamond talisman, Divine strength talisman, Exorcism talisman, Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies talisman¡­ My God!¡± Master Huang was utterly shocked! These talismans, the least valuable among them would be the ¡®Exorcism talisman¡¯. Yet even this kind of talisman sells for tens of thousands of dollars each, no problem there¡­ especially when the talisman is stamped with a ¡®Supreme Purification Seal¡¯. As for the Diamond talisman, Movement talisman, Divine strength talisman, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies talisman, their value was even higher. They could sell for tens or hundreds of thousands of dollars. How would you feel seeing someone packing money into bags and stomping on them with their feet to fit more in? After finally packing all the Daoist talismans, Xu Yang placed the two stuffed plastic bags at the school gate, saying, ¡°Look after these bags for me¡­ Don¡¯t lose them!¡± Having said that, he walked forward and picked out a talisman brush and a thick stack of talisman paper from the items prepared by Zongsheng Palace for the contestants. He asked, ¡°Since you do not allow us to bring in personally made Daoist talismans, does that mean if I draw them on the spot¡­ I would not be breaking the rules bring them in?¡± PS: Chapter four is here, and for someone who¡¯s not very good with their hands, my hand is about to break from all the writing. It¡¯s now 2:35 in the morning, I¡¯m going to sleep now. Everyone, remember to vote when you wake up in the morning and see this chapter! Chapter 146 - 146 Chapter 126: Little Daoist, How Do You Want to Die? 146 Chapter 126: Little Daoist, How Do You Want to Die? Translator: 549690339 | ¡°The talisman brush and talisman paper are prepared props, so naturally, you can choose them.¡± The master from Zongsheng Palace glanced at the time on his phone and said, ¡°However, there are less than 30 minutes left before the third assessment officially begins. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be enough time to draw talismans¡­ Perhaps Master Xu can consider other tools?¡± It was already 11:30 pm. The third assessment of the Daoist Conference, the ¡°Ghost Catching Competition,¡± would officially begin at midnight. According to the competition¡¯s rules, each participant could choose two tools. The Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword was a must-have, and every cultivator participating in the competition, apart from Xu Yang, had to prepare one. Other items, such as chicken blood and black dog blood, were up to individual preferences. As for drawing talismans on the spot with a talisman brush and talisman paper like Xu Yang? Not a single cultivator participating in the competition chose this option. It¡¯s not that there were no master talisman artists among them. Some disciples of Daoist sects had been stuck at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm for decades and could not ¡°Enter the Dao Realm.¡± Naturally, they would study other things. But even these so-called ¡°talisman masters¡± couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could complete a talisman in just twenty minutes. After all, drawing talismans isn¡¯t as simple as copying. If it were that easy, wouldn¡¯t photocopying be even faster? To unleash the full power of a Daoist talisman, Xu Yang would have to infuse his essence, energy, and spirit into it as he drew. Some powerful talismans, like the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± and the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman,¡± even required an infusion of one¡¯s own Dao rhyme and the power of the Great Dao! Moreover, drawing talismans required completing the process in a single breath. Once these powers were infused, the slightest distraction would render the talisman useless! This is the main reason why many ¡°talisman masters¡± can only create a few dozen or even just over a dozen talismans a day. But Xu Yang was different. He learned to draw talismans from the Divine Ascension Scripture. He was able to complete a talisman on his first day of learning and continued to improve over time. When he began drawing talismans, he would enter a unique state, undisturbed by outside factors. This was innate talent. It was something others couldn¡¯t learn. Perhaps this was the ancient saying, ¡°When Heaven closes a door, it opens a window!¡± His cultivation talent wasn¡¯t great, but his talent for drawing talismans was better ¨C which seemed quite reasonable, right? Xu Yang picked up the cinnabar ink and talisman brush, focused completely on his work, and began drawing talismans in front of everyone. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him. As they watched, Xu Yang started drawing a talisman, and then¡­ whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, like a flowing dragon and snake, a ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± was completed in just around ten seconds. The entire process was smooth, without the slightest pause or tremor from the brush tip, looking incredibly silky. Setting aside the completed Diamond Talisman, Xu Yang picked up the brush and began drawing the second talisman. Again, it took about ten seconds to complete a ¡°Movement Talisman.¡± It took him another ten or so seconds to complete the third talisman ¨C a ¡°Divine Strength Talisman¡±! The watching masters all wore expressions of disbelief, while the competitors behind them had numb faces¡­ What the hell?! One talisman every ten seconds? Are you a printer or what? It¡¯s not even worth competing¡­ they might as well just give the championship to Xu Yang. Yes, there have been cases of competitors breaking through to the realm of Daoism during the Daoist Conference, but they¡¯ve only just ¡°entered Dao,¡± and may not necessarily be stronger than others in other aspects. Let¡¯s not even mention Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Thunder Breakthrough¡± ¨C now he¡¯s drawing talismans like a printer. How can they even begin to compare? But Xu Yang, immersed in drawing talismans, paid no heed to what others were saying. Due to time constraints, he only drew 50 talismans before stopping. He then took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and stamped each talisman, finally putting them away one by one. ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°This is unjust!¡± One of the competitors raised a protest. ¡°Master Xu broke through during the Conference, which does not violate the rules,¡± a member of the Zongsheng Palace patiently explained. A competitor pointed at Xu Yang and said, ¡°But he¡¯s also carrying a private Daoist artifact, the seal he just used¡­ According to the rules, private Daoist artifacts are not allowed in the Daoist Conference!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, before anyone from the Zongsheng Palace could respond, Xu Yang gave the speaker a cold look. ¡°Which sect do you belong to?¡± The man who spoke appeared to be in his late twenties. With Xu Yang¡¯s gaze on him, he felt a bit nervous, but with so many people present, he couldn¡¯t show weakness. He said, ¡°I am a true disciple of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡­ I¡¯m not wrong, is that seal not a Daoist artifact?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple?¡± Xu Yang gave Master Huang an inscrutable look. Seeing that Master Huang didn¡¯t object, Xu Yang chuckled coldly and retrieved the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± with a flip of his hand. He activated his Daoist skills, causing the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± to emit a faint Daoist light, floating above his palm. He ignored the disciple from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple and asked Master Huang, ¡°Does Master Huang covet this seal?¡± ¡°How can you say that, Master Xu?¡± Master Huang quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°The Supreme Purification Seal is a treasure passed down in your Jingming Sect, symbolizing the position of the Heavenly Master¡­ How could I dare to want it?¡± ¡°Then why did you sneak into my room?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°And now you¡¯re having your disciple cause trouble here?¡± ¡°All?¡± Panic flashed in Master Huang¡¯s eyes. He defended himself, ¡°Master Xu, when have I ever snuck into your room? As for the disciple, he spoke on his own, and it has nothing to do with me¡­¡± As he spoke, his face darkened, and he scolded the disciple who had spoken up: ¡°Shut up, Song Qingshan, Master Xu has already entered the Dao, don¡¯t you think he would cheat using the Supreme Purification Seal?¡± ¡°The Supreme Purification Seal is a treasure of the Jingming Sect¡¯s inheritance, how can it be handed over?¡± The disciple nodded obediently and stopped talking. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flashed, and he looked at Master Huang coldly. This damn fellow, what are the hidden intentions in his words¡­? It¡¯s true that bringing the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± into the competition is against the rules, but people with clear eyes should be able to see¡­ In this ¡°Qi Refining Group¡± competition, Xu Yang¡¯s strength is unmatched. Even with bare hands, others probably couldn¡¯t beat him. Moreover, Xu Yang had already brought out the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword and two bags of Daoist talismans¡­ The remaining ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± should not be forcefully requested since it¡¯s not just a Daoist artifact. Even if he brought it out, the ¡°examiners¡± on the scene and the people from Zongsheng Palace would not dare to accept it! Back then, how many people died or were injured in the ¡°doctrine dispute¡± between the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect? Not to mention the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± at their level, even Divine Transcendence Realms have fallen¡­ Other than the reputation of being the orthodox heir of ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji Celestial Master Xu¡±, isn¡¯t the goal of the so-called Supreme Purification Seal? ¡°Alright, it¡¯s 4 minutes to midnight, all participants, prepare to enter the examination venue.¡± Maoshan¡¯s ¡°Master Morris¡± said, covering up the matter. He stepped forward, called over the few Maoshan disciples participating in the exam, and instructed, ¡°This time in the ghost-catching competition, focus on participation. You don¡¯t have to go all out.¡± The disciples subconsciously looked at Xu Yang and nodded. Master Morris came to Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t mind him. People with the surname Huang have a great relationship with Lin Chaosheng, and the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is built in Yue Province, which is very close to the Lu Shan Sect¡­ Including the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡¯s master, besides being the chairman of the Xiangjiang Daoist Association, he studied in the Lu Shan Sect in his early years.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. No wonder that fellow surnamed Huang was targeting him¡­ Suddenly. Midnight arrived. The Yin energy in the school seemed to have become denser at this moment. Shadows of ghosts floated around, and indistinct eerie wailing sounds could be heard. It was the sound of the Yin wind blowing. ¡°In the deep night, when humans are asleep, ghosts come to find food. The ghost-catching competition lasts for one hour, and one hour later, the one who catches the most ghosts wins. Everyone¡­ begin!¡± The people from the Zongsheng Palace spoke loudly. Then, they opened the school¡¯s door. One by one, the Daoist disciples entered the school. Hearing this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown¡­ Ghost-catching competition¡­ Is it really about catching ghosts? According to his original plan, he would rush in and kill a bunch of ghosts, then get a large reward for ¡°releasing¡± them, but if it¡¯s about catching ghosts¡­ he would have to change his approach. He casually walked in, the last one to enter the school. As soon as he entered the school, he saw a disciple from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple holding a peachwood sword, fighting a fierce ghost. His Daoist skills were not weak, and soon the ghost was subdued. During this time, a ball of flames suddenly appeared. Xu Yang pointed and cast the ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± to burn the ghost directly. A system prompt sounded, ¡°Ding! Ghost is scared, virtue value +20.¡± ¡°Ding! Congratulations, you have performed a meritorious service in delivering the soul. Reward: Virtue value +200.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. It turns out that he can directly ¡°kill¡± ghosts and get ¡°scared¡± rewards in addition to ¡°delivering¡± them¡­ but it seems reasonable after thinking about it. After all- Ghosts have emotions too. They are about to die, so it¡¯s natural to be afraid. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The disciple of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple glared at Xu Yang, gritting his teeth. Xu Yang replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t babble in front of me, or I¡¯ll have you carried out.¡± As he said this, He rushed toward the three-story building inside. This building was the school¡¯s ¡°Administrative Building¡±. From the outside, Xu Yang had noticed that the Yin energy inside was the heaviest, meaning there would be the most and strongest ghosts! As soon as Xu Yang entered, an eerie wind blew past. In the Yin wind, a ray of blood light appeared, transforming into a hideous and ugly female ghost with a cold and sinister laugh, ¡°You¡¯re finally here¡­ You damned Daoists who cage us and use us as training capital for your disciples, but you never realized that I¡¯ve secretly cultivated into the Red Robe Realm!¡± Her eyes were filled with blood light. She coldly looked at Xu Yang and laughed, ¡°Little Daoist¡­ tell me, how do you want to die?¡± PS: The first update, I¡¯ll eat some food and continue writing. The second update should be done around 9 PM! Chapter 147 - Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Red-robed?¡± Xu Yang was surprised and then overjoyed! How could there be such good things? These 108 Yin spirits were captured by the Zongsheng Palace, the organizer of the ¡°Daoist Skills Competition¡± and placed in the schools to test the safety of the participants in the ¡°Qi Refining Group¡±. They had been carefully screened for their strength! This female ghost, who had managed to ascend to ¡°Red-robed¡± under Zongsheng Palace¡¯s watch, must have had some tricks up her sleeve. The Yin wind around her body was fierce, her killing intent soared, her body was covered in dripping blood, staining her clothes red. Her hideous face was filled with an eerie and frightening smile as she slowly approached Xu Yang, dripping blood from her seven orifices. That expression¡­ Made it seem like she was treating Xu Yang as if he were her plaything. Xu Yang kept a poker face, his right hand behind his back quietly clenched into a fist. When the Red-robed was about three meters away from him, he suddenly flashed and appeared right in front of her. Red-robed: ¡°¡­¡± She was momentarily dazed. This little Daoist¡­ How could he be so fast? More importantly, why wasn¡¯t he just running away with such speed? Could it be that there was something wrong with his brain? Before the thought in her heart could settle, the Red-robed female ghost saw a fist, the size of a sandbag, raised high and aimed at her face. Bam! Just as her mouth began to curl into a smug grin, the fist had already landed on her face, hitting it squarely. ¡°Alt¡­¡± The Red-robed female ghost screamed as her head exploded. She turned into a wisp of Yin energy, quickly retreated and reformed her Yin body, floating in the air. Her eyes were no longer looking at Xu Yang as if he were prey, but filled with horror: ¡°Such strong vital energy¡­ Are you not a Daoist, but a martial artist?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± There was no ripple in Xu Yang¡¯s mind upon hearing the system prompt in his mind. He remained expressionless, his feet moved, and a Movement Talisman on his body exploded. Combined with the lightness skill of Land Flight Skill, he instantly appeared below the female ghost who had just reformed her Yin body. He reached out a hand, grabbed the female ghost¡¯s ankle, and yanked it downward with force¡­ The female ghost felt her scalp go numb and tried to escape by turning into a wisp of Yin energy, but what she discovered¡­ A special Daoist charm was permeating her body, making her feel like she was being crushed by a mountain and rendering her immobile. And so¡­ Xu Yang pulled her down from the air, and she slammed hard onto the ground. ¡°Entering¡­ Entering Dao Realm?¡± The Red-robed female ghost was completely dumbfounded, and from what she could tell, Xu Yang had entered the Dao Realm¡­ through the rules of the Thunderbolt!? Before she could react, Xu Yang was already straddling her. Then¡­ He unleashed a flurry of left and right punches, smacking her face again and again! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Looking so ugly and still daring to scare people?¡± ¡°Even threatening Daoist Master?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± With her face beaten out of shape, Xu Yang reshaped it for her and continued his left and right combo. The Red-robed female ghost became scared out of her wits, her legs thrashing desperately, but she couldn¡¯t escape¡­ On the other hand, Xu Yang, although he was smacking her face and racking up merit points, still felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. Xu Yang knew¡­ That it was because he didn¡¯t bring his iron hammer with him. Without his iron hammer to fight ghosts, Xu Yang felt that his combat strength had decreased by eighty percent! ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°The rules of the Daoist Skills Competition¡¯s ghost-catching contest state that no personal Daoist artifacts are allowed¡­ My iron hammer is an ordinary one for smashing coal, so it¡¯s not against the rules if I bring it in!¡± Immediately, Xu Yang crushed the Red-robed female ghost with a punch and, before the Yin energy had completely dissipated, he waved his hand, and a cloud of mist appeared. The mist enveloped the Yin energy, condensing it into a water ball the size of a basketball. The Red-robed female ghost struggled within it, screaming hysterically, ¡°Just kill me¡­ Just kill me¡­ ¡± She had given up hope! She couldn¡¯t win or escape. And, on top of that, the school was controlled by the Daoists from Zongsheng Palace. In the end, her death was inevitable, so was it necessary to endure being tormented by this crazy Daoist? ¡°Wiry kill you?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re ugly, I still have a use for you¡­ Don¡¯t shout, endure it for a while, and when the Daoist Skills Competition is over, I¡¯ll send you on your journey.¡± He walked out of the office building. At the entrance of the office building, a few Daoists witnessed this scene, their eyes wide open and mouths agape as they watched Xu Yang head towards the school gate. It took them a long time to come back to their senses. ¡°Red-robed?¡± ¡°Was that a Red-robed ghost?¡± ¡°Xu Yang¡­ Master Xu hammered a Red-robed ghost on the ground?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Master Xu had, after all, entered the Dao Realm through the rules of the Thunderbolt. Although he¡¯s just entered it, his strength is comparable to the intermediate stage of the Dao Realm¡­ The rules of the Thunderbolt are the bane of Yin spirits and evil beings. To ghosts and demonic creatures, Master Xu is even more terrifying than those at the peak of the Dao Realm¡­ What I¡¯m wondering is, with Master Xu¡¯s strength, he could easily kill a newly ascended Red-robed Yin spirit ghost, but why doesn¡¯t he kill her? Why torture her instead?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ Master Xu has some special preferences? I heard he keeps a few female ghosts, each prettier than the last!¡± Chapter 148 - Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! _2 Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! _2 Translator: 549690339 As the conversation went on, they saw Xu Yang had already gone to the school gate. He stood inside the school, talking across the gate with the people from Zongsheng Palace outside, got his hammer, threw the water ball on the ground, stepped on the red clothing, and banged the hammer on the head of the red- clothed fierce ghost. Outside the school gate, the Daoist cultivators and some ¡°examiners¡± from Zongsheng Palace were silent for a moment. Inside the school, the air suddenly became quiet. The female ghost wailed, asking Xu Yang to give her a quick death. However, Xu Yang just stayed there¡­ Because at this moment, in his mind, he heard twenty-eight system prompt sounds¡­ Apart from the three merit points provided by the red-clothed ghost under his feet, Xu Yang found¡­another twenty-five Yin spirits provided him with merit points! The highest was 30 points. That was a fire ghost, which also came with a ¡®+1¡¯ to his Fire Manipulation Skill. The weakest was 10 points, just an ¡°evil ghost,¡± not even a ¡°fierce ghost.¡± Xu Yang looked around. His eyes were filled with Yin energy, and there were many ghostly shadows lurking around¡­ Xu Yang had a sudden realization, it must be because some ghosts had seen the scene of him hammering the red-clothed ghost¡­ Did it scare them? Xu Yang was not entirely sure. He grabbed the red-clothed ghost¡¯s ankle and dragged her to the flag pole in the school playground. This position was the most conspicuous, ensuring that the Yin spirits and ghosts hiding in the classrooms, offices, green areas, and toilets of the school could all see this place! ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Stinking Daoist, what are you trying to do?¡± The red-clothed ghost struggled but couldn¡¯t resist, only cursing, ¡°You have the guts to kill me¡­kill me!¡± Her screams echoed through the empty night sky, resounding throughout the entire school. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fire ghost is frightened, merit points+30, Fire Manipulation Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding.¡± One by one, the system prompt sounds kept coming. Xu Yang was overjoyed, watching the number behind the ¡°merit points¡± column on the system panel skyrocket. He immediately swung his hammer and slammed it down onto the female ghost lying on the flagpole! The female ghost¡¯s face was smashed into a concave shape and distorted. This was obviously the result of Xu Yang controlling his strength. As he hammered, he excitedly said, ¡°Hurry up, shout louder, and more miserably!¡± Red-clothed ghost: ¡°¡­¡± Bang! Xu Yang slammed the hammer down again. This time, there was a faint thunderous light on the hammer. As the hammer fell, the thunderous light spread across the red-clothed ghost¡¯s body. The unyielding and Yang-heavy power of the thunder caused her Yin Body to explode continuously, burning her Yin energy. The female ghost screamed immediately, and her screams echoed through the night sky once more. This was called striking the mountain to scare the tiger! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost is frightened, merit points+50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fire ghost is frightened, merit points+30, Fire Manipulation Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­.¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Xu Yang suddenly froze. With his hammer slamming down, the red-clothed ghost let out a miserable scream and then¡­her body began to fade. ¡°Damn it¡­I used too much force!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Hang in there, beauty, don¡¯t die!¡± A look of relief appeared on the red-clothed ghost¡¯s face. Eventually, she vanished from the world. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have made great contributions to transcending lost souls. Reward: Merit Points +500.¡± The system prompt sound in his ear let Xu Yang know¡­the red-clothed female ghost had really died. He looked dejected, with a self-blaming expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I didn¡¯t control my strength properly, now the loss is huge, at least a few thousand merit points less!¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s not entirely my fault. It¡¯s mainly because this red-clothed ghost was too fragile. After just a few hits, she died¡­¡± Xu Yang perked up and thought, ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time, and there are many Yin spirits and ghosts in this school. I have to hurry up and earn more merit points. Otherwise, if I miss this opportunity, it will be too difficult to find so many ghosts gathered together again.¡± He picked up his hammer and began searching everywhere. This time, Xu Yang learned his lesson. He mainly focused on ¡°scaring¡±¡­ For a time, the empty school was filled with the miserable screams of Yin spirits and ghosts. Some ghosts couldn¡¯t stand the torture and rushed madly out of the campus, even smashing themselves to death on the ¡°Daoist formation¡± outside without hesitation. Xu Yang entered the teaching building. The Yin spirits and ghosts in the teaching building scattered and fled. He laughed loudly, chasing and scaring or capturing the ghosts. If he couldn¡¯t capture them, he would ¡°transcend¡± them¡­ Soon enough. An hour had passed. Outside the school¡­ Boom! A bell rang, followed by someone shouting: ¡°Time¡¯s up! Candidates, please leave the examination venue in an orderly manner!¡± Xu Yang came out of the teaching building. Trailing behind him, there were faintly thirty-eight ghostly shadows. ¡°Alt, thirty-eight ghosts may not be much, but they account for more than a third of the souls in this school. Plus the dozen or so I¡¯ve killed¡­ I probably have the first place in this ghost-catching contest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that an hour was too short. I only got more than 13,000 merit points¡­ If I had the whole night to farm, I guess I could have gotten seventy to eighty thousand!¡± As these thoughts went through his mind, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes scanned over the ghostly figures. The Dao aura overflowed, suppressing them, and he sneered, ¡± What the hell are you guys doing with your heads down? You all better perk up for the Daoist Master!¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! 3 Chapter 127: Strike the Mountain to Shock the Tiger, Xu Yang Buys a Ghost! 3 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Daoist Master will keep his word¡­ Once the number of ghosts caught is counted, I¡¯ll stop torturing you and send you on your way!¡± As he spoke, he dragged one fat male ghost out of the ¡°ghost crowd¡± and pinned him to the ground, hammering and scolding, ¡°That includes you¡­ Why do you look so miserable?¡± ¡°Smile for Master Dao!¡± Smack! Lightning spread from the fingertip, shocking the fat male ghost who screamed and wept but squeezed out a smile. When Xu Yang left the school gate with the group of Yin spirits and ghosts, the other competitors had already come out. Among them, a Daoist from the Maoshan Sect caught the most ghosts: a total of eight. Circle Yuanxuan Daoist Temple¡¯s three disciples had caught the least, sporting bruised noses and swollen faces, empty-handed¡­ In fact, they had caught a few ghosts. But sadly, Xu Yang cornered them in the school¡¯s women¡¯s bathroom, not only ¡°sending off¡± their few ghosts but also beating them up on the spot. When all their ¡°scores¡± were counted, Xu Yang said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, can we negotiate¡­ How about you hand over the ghosts in exchange for my talismans?¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± ¡°For every ghost traded, I¡¯ll give you three Daoist talismans. These two bags of talismans are up for grabs, what do you think?¡± After saying that, Xu Yang was amazed by his idea¡­ He could open a ¡°Malevolent Spirit Containment Center.¡± Martial artists from all corners could send the Yin spirits and ghosts they catch to trade for money or talismans. Then¡­ He would use those Yin spirits to gain merit once more by exploiting them. Once they were dealt with, he could send off the Yin spirits and ghosts, earning another income. How could he not profit from this? ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± One of the disciples from Zongsheng Palace sighed sadly, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯m sorry¡­ it took a lot of effort for us to catch these Yin spirits¡­ We must reclaim them after the exam.¡± ¡± What do you need them for?¡± Xu Yang raised an eyebrow. The disciple truthfully replied: ¡°Of course, some are suppressed, and some are sent off.¡± Daoists tend to be refined. They like to call killing ghosts ¡®sending off¡¯.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°In that case, sell the ghosts to me¡­ It doesn¡¯t make any difference whether you send them off or I do.¡± He opened the bag full of Daoist talismans and stuffed two handfuls of talismans into the Zongsheng Palace disciple¡¯s hand. The disciple¡¯s eyelid twitched at the sight of the talismans, troubled, ¡°Master Xu¡­ that¡¯s not allowed¡­¡± Xu Yang grabbed two more handfuls of talismans, asking, ¡°Is it allowed now?¡± The disciple glanced at the other Zongsheng Palace¡¯s people and clenched his teeth, ¡°I need to call the Dao Palace to ask for instructions¡­¡± Xu Yang grabbed two more handfuls of talismans, filling the young Daoist¡¯s embrace, ¡°Okay, go ask!¡± After that, he turned to the other competitors and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll stick to the deal I just mentioned, and if any of you catch ghosts in the future, you can send them to Wu City, and I¡¯ll buy them as well!¡± PS: Here¡¯s the second update, a 4000-word chapter. Taking a short break and then continue writing. The third update will be a bit late. Chapter 150 - Chapter 128: 33,500 Merits Points, Yin Treasure! Chapter 128: 33,500 Merits Points, Yin Treasure! Translator: 549690339 At the Zongsheng Palace, the results came quickly. A disciple walked over with a stack of Daoist talismans and said, ¡°Master Xu, please take these ghosts, and there¡¯s no need for the talismans.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± Xu Yang generously said, ¡°These are just a few talismans I drew myself, not worth much money. Just take them and enjoy some tea.¡± Not worth much money? Isn¡¯t that a bit lavish? Next, Xu Yang purchased the ¡°ghosts¡± from other people at the price they had previously agreed on. Many competitors looked happy. After all, for them, after catching the ghosts, there were only two options: ¡°Crossing Over¡± or suppression; there was no second choice. Being able to exchange three talismans and still being able to choose themselves, especially the talismans in Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°sack¡±, each of them was of extremely high-quality, the most prominent one being the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. Only a Great Master of talismans, who has reached the Entering Dao Realm, could create a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. It is ¡® extremely effective against Yin spirits and malevolent beings, and in the martial world¡¯s black markets and auctions, a single talisman could sell for hundreds of thousands. Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± contained a trace of ¡°Heavenly Thunder¡± charm, plus the additional stamp of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±, making it even more powerful and valuable than ordinary talismans of the same kind. Almost everyone chose the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman,¡± and their faces were full of joy as they began to chat warmly with Xu Yang. Only the three disciples from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple were looking unhappy. ¡°The fifth Daoist Skills Competition¡¯s third task, the ghost-catching competition has successfully ended¡­¡± A Zongsheng Palace master in the Entering Dao Realm announced the results of the competition. It was indisputable that Xu Yang won first place, and then the schedule for the next day¡¯s competition was announced, which included ¡°Rituals,¡± ¡°Summoning the Wind and Rain,¡± and ¡°Spell Battle.¡± The ¡°Rituals¡± and ¡°Summoning the Wind and Rain¡± events were scheduled for the next morning, while the Spell Battle was set for the afternoon. One after another, the competitors boarded a bus. Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect invited Xu Yang to get on the bus, but Xu Yang replied, ¡°You guys go first; I¡¯ll be back later.¡± He watched the bus leave. At the school gate, only a few disciples from the Zongsheng Palace remained. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you guys left yet?¡± ¡°The ghosts in this school were placed here by our Zongsheng Palace. Now that the ghost-catching competition has ended, we need to make sure there are no ghosts left in the school. Otherwise, once we leave, the ghosts would be left unattended and would come out to harm people,¡± ¡± the Zongsheng Palace disciples, who had accepted Xu Yang¡¯s talismans, replied politely. Xu Yang immediately smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day; you should rest¡­ so, let me help you sweep them.¡± Having said that, Xu Yang waved his hand. Boom! In the night sky, the power of thunder unfolded, and lightning struck down into the vague cluster of ghosts behind him. For a while, countless ghosts wailed in agony, emitting mournful screams and curses with a vicious tone. ¡°You all don¡¯t need to curse, we made a deal, after the competition, I would give you a quick end and send you on your way. Now, I¡¯m just fulfilling my promise,¡±¡± Xu Yang said as he waved his hand again, his magical power surging and turning into flames to burn the remaining Yin spirits and ghostly beings to ashes. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve been rewarded for your success in crossing over the deceased: 300 Merit Points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve been rewarded for your success in crossing over the deceased: 200 Merit Points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system notifications came non-stop, and the data in the Merit Points column of the system¡¯s attribute panel skyrocketed, breaking the 20,000 mark and continuously increasing toward 30,000! In the end, the number settled at 33,500 points. For a moment, Xu Yang straightened his back, his face flushed with excitement, as if he had won a five-million-dollar prize after being poor for several decades. He flipped his hand. And took out another stack of talismans. He gave five talismans to each of the Zongsheng Palace disciples present and said, ¡°Take it and spend it. I¡¯m in a good mood today.¡± Having said that, he stepped into the school. He took out a Daoist talisman and stuck it on his forehead. This talisman is the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman,¡± which is one of the three talismans Xu Yang learned from Zongsheng Palace. Once activated, it grants the user the ability similar to the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± for a short period of time. Pop! The talisman burst. Xu Yang faintly felt a special power being infused into his eyes. A streak of Daoist light flashed through his pupils, and the dark night before him began to slowly change. He found that he could see farther and penetrate the Yin energy with his eyes! Most importantly¡­ His eyes seemed to have gained a function similar to ¡°infrared vision¡±, which allowed him to see through hidden Yin spirits and ghosts. Even if separated by a wall, he could see the Yin spirits and ghosts hiding behind it! ¡°One, two¡­ ¡± Xu Yang instantly saw two Yin spirits hiding in the dark and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Good fellows¡­ These two ghosts have the courage to hide in a latrine!¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Normally, latrines are considered ¡°filthy¡± places that ghosts and monsters generally don¡¯t approach. However, this school had been abandoned for six or seven years, and the toilet had never been used, so it naturally provided a place to hide. Xu Yang went to the toilet and used the Wulei Rules to send the two hiding ghosts away. He then went to the rooftop of the school office building and saw another ghostly figure. The creature hid in the office building¡¯s ventilation duct, concealing its breath If it wasn¡¯t for using the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman,¡± it probably would have taken crawling into the duct to discover it. Who would have the time and patience to crawl through a ventilation duct? Instead of rushing to take action, Xu Yang scanned the area once again to make sure that there was only one fish that slipped through the net. Then he took out an ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡± and stuck it on his body. Hum! His figure gradually disappeared, leaving only faint footsteps as he quickly walked towards the office building. At this moment. Inside the ventilation duct. The ghost stealthily looked outside. A cold smile flashed across its face. ¡°Catching me¡­ is wishful thinking!¡± ¡°I have the Yin Treasure to protect my body, which enables me to hide my breath and conceal my figure¡­ Unless it¡¯s a Daoist master who has cultivated the ¡®Heavenly Eye¡¯ or a Buddhist master who has cultivated ¡®Heavenly Eye Skill,¡¯ no one can find me!¡± The Daoist ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± is a skill. This skill is more challenging to cultivate than Thunder Rules! Among ten thousand Daoists, perhaps not even one can succeed! However, once successful, it has the power to penetrate illusions, leaving no place for Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and demons to hide. ¡°But there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for those Daoists to leave¡­ then I¡¯ll make plans.¡± The ugly-looking ghost lay inside the ventilation duct, playing with a stone bead in its hand, and muttered with a look of ¡°daydreaming about the future¡± on its face: ¡°This school is deserted for miles around¡­ Perhaps I can occupy this place and slowly cultivate.¡± ¡°I have a Yin Treasure, and with the help of the Yin Treasure¡¯s power, I can nurture Yin spirits. Soon I can achieve Red Robe or even cultivate into the Ghost King¡­¡± Thinking of this, The ghost couldn¡¯t help but get excited. It carefully examined the stone bead held between its two fingers! However, the next moment¡­ Swish! It seemed like something had swept past. The ugly ghost was stunned for a full three seconds before letting out a heart-wrenching cry¡ª ¡°Air!¡± ¡°My Yin Treasure!¡± PS: Third update, I¡¯ve realized my schedule has become increasingly ¡°underworld-like,¡± so I¡¯ll need to readjust my timings. Chapter 151 - Chapter 129: Isn’t it normal for zombies to be unable to sleep at night? Chapter 129: Isn¡¯t it normal for zombies to be unable to sleep at night? Translator: 549690339 | ¡°My Yin Treasure, my Yin Treasure!¡± in the darkness, the ugly fierce ghost let out a mournful and resentful cry. He swooshed out of the ventilation duct, looked around, and roared, ¡°Who is it. Who is it exactly?¡± ¡°You have the guts to steal my Yin Treasure, but not the courage to show yourself?¡± However. The surroundings were empty. in the vast campus, there were no human figures, let alone other ghosts; they had all been wiped out. How could this ghost, whose strength was only on par with Yang Yin¡¯s and wasn¡¯t at the ¡®Red-clothed¡¯ level, detect Xu Yang, who had used an Invisibility Talisman? At this moment. Xu Yang was standing right behind the ghost, only inches away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get an unexpected gain¡­¡± There was a smile of delight on his face. Yin Treasure was actually similarto the ¡°Daoist artifacts¡± usedbyDaoist cultivators, except that this kind of item was for Yin spirits and ghosts to use. in the Ghost Market, there were even ¡°coffin gambling¡± stalls, which were very popular. However, a Yin Treasure might not be found even once in three or five years. He put the stone bead away and then sized up the ghost in front of him. The human form this ghost took was about 5.25 feet tall, with a dark, ugly face. Half of the face was flesh and blood, probably from scraping on the ground before death. He roared and cursed furiously. ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, come out and face me¡­ From behind. Xu Yang reached out his hand¡­ Slap! He delivered a powerful slap directly to the back of the ghost¡¯s head. The forceful slap knocked the ghost¡¯s head right off, causing it to roll away on the ground for over ten yards. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skill.¡± The system notification sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Xu Yang remained invisible. Meanwhile, the head that fell on the ground rolled about ten yards away, its eyeballs moving erratically, stubbornly saying, ¡°Dare to ambush me¡­ show yourself, and see if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± Boom! As soon as the words fell, the head suddenly soared into the sky. It was kicked off by Xu Yang, who was still invisible¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skin.¡± ¡°Aaaaaah!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± The ghost¡¯s head screamed as it traced a beautiful arc across the night sky. Its headless body sprinted frantically, reaching out from far away, intendmg to catch its own head. However¡­ Before it had run ten yards, it was tripped by the invisible Xu Yang and fell to the ground! Slap! The head hit the ground. It shattered, turning into wisps of Yin energy that dispersed and soon reformed into a head. This time, the head didn¡¯t curse anymore. Its bloody face was filled with fear. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skill.¡± Its body carefully climbed up from the ground, tiptoed, and approached the floating head. This was a very eerie sight. A headless body. A floating head. The head stared wide-eyed at its body approaching, trying to find a trace of clues. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh upon seeing this¡­ He didn¡¯t stop the ghost but allowed it to put the head back onto its body. After that¡­ Boom! Suddenly, a hammer appeared in the darkness. The fierce ghost¡¯s pupils shrank, and it shouted, ¡°I see you¡­ come out¡­ ah!¡± Before it could finish, it was slammed on the forehead with the hammer, smashing its head right back into its belly! ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining 30 merits and +1 driving skill.¡± The fierce ghost shouted, a wave of fear spreading through its heart. It stretched its head out of its stomach, pleading, ¡°Big brother, good man¡­ spare me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that Yin Treasure anymore¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s figure slowly materialized from the darkness. The invisibility Talisman- had reached its time limit! He didn¡¯t use another Invisibility Talisman, but instead, weighed the hammer in his hand and casually said, ¡°Will you keep your word? This Yin Treasure, you¡¯re giving it to me voluntarily?¡± Fierce ghost: ¡°¡­¡± You call this motherfucking voluntary? However, he didn¡¯t dare to say this aloud. Leaving aside Xu Yang¡¯s performance just now, when the group of Daoists entered the school earlier, this fierce ghost had been hiding near the ventilation duct entrance and observed them. The most formidable one was none other than the iron hammer Daoist in front of him! The scene o( him pounding toe tod-dotted Daoist on the flag was deeply imprinted in the fierce ghost¡¯s heart. Thus, it could only cry and say, ¡°Yes, Daoist Master, I¡¯m giving this Yin Treasure to you voluntarily.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°Since you insist on giving it, I¡¯ll accept it¡­ This way, it¡¯s not considered robbery, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself.¡± n 11 The fierce ghost was dumbfounded. Damn! Was this how shameless present-day Daoists were? This didn¡¯t count as robbery? Xu Yang continued, ¡°In consideration of the Yin Treasure you gave me, I¡¯ll give you a chance to survive¡­ From now on, I¡¯ll ask and you¡¯ll answer. If you can satisfy me, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± The evil ghost¡¯s eyes lit up. Xu Yang asked, ¡°What did you do when you were alive, and how did you die?¡± The evil ghost deferentially replied, ¡°I was a professional race car driver in my life. I was banned for life due to doping, and then 1 became a racetrack owner¡¯s driver out of necessity.¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, ¡°A racetrack owner? What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like underground boxing; they usually organize some car races, manipulate the drivers in secret, and then open betting to make money¡­¡± The evil ghost said, ¡°When I participated in one of those races, my car was tampered with by an opponent and an accident happened¡­ Xu Yang suddenly understood. No wonder he can obtain ¡°driving skills¡± from this guy, it turns out he was a professional race car driver. He asked again, ¡°Have you harmed anyone after your death?¡± ¡°No!¡± The evil ghost vowed, ¡°In the eighteen years since my death, I have never harmed a single life¡­ Master, you may not know, but even though I¡¯m a ghost, I have a kind heart!¡± Bang! Xu Yang sneered, and struck him with a hammer. ¡°Having entered the Dao, I can now detectyour thoughts¡­ You dare to lie to this Daoist Master in my presence, do you really think I can¡¯t kill you? The evil ghost trembled in fear and immediately confessed to his numerous crimes. After he turned into a resentful ghost, he wandered around the area where his accident happened for eight years, causing 53 major and minor accidents that resulted in many casualties by means of scare tactics, possession, confusion, and other methods! Faced with this kind of evil ghost, Xu Yang had nothing more to say. He immediately smashed him with a hammer, and that was the end of it. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over!¡± Xu Yang sighed with relief. All the ¡°escaped fish¡± in the school had been swept away by him. He left the school and hitched a ride with a Zongsheng Palace disciple to return to the guesthouse in Zhouzhi County. By now, it was almost 2 a.m. Only Yun Mengxi was in the room. ¡°Mengxi, where are Liu Shishi and the others? Xu Yang asked. Yun Mengxi yawned and said, ¡°They went to the night market, saying that the wedding is approaching, and they need to buy some things.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°Why should I go?¡± Yun Mengxi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s you who are getting married to Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo, not me¡­ Okay, okay, I¡¯m going to sleep now. I haven¡¯t been resting well recently, and my face is breaking out.¡± She crawled into the coffin. Seeing this, Xu Yang eagerly pulled a small stool next to the coffin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story to help you sleep.¡± From the coffin, Yun Mengxi gave a desperate look and directly lifted the coffin lid, holding a watermelon knife, ¡°What are you even doing in the middle of the night without sleeping? Do you want me to chop you to death?¡± Xu Yang could only put away his phone and say ¡°Goodnight.¡± ¡°It seems like finding the right opportunity to brush up on merit from Yun Mengxi is necessary¡­¡± Muttering to himself, Xu Yang saw a system light screen appear before him that only he could see ¡ª [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill, Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation]: Early stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 34.800 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards Looking at the number behind the [Merit Points] column, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile. He carefully studied it and focused his gaze on the [Skills] column. In the [Skills] column, after ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± the words ¡°Entering Dao¡± were added. This indicates that Xu Yang has already comprehended and cultivated the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± to the level of ¡°Dao.¡± ¡°Although I have entered the Dao through the power of thunder, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t cultivate other Daoist skills¡­ Now that I have so many meat points, I can take some out and upgrade the Fire Manipulation Skill and Water Manipulation Skill to the level of ¡®Dao.''¡± With his previous experience of culttating ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to rashly upgrade ¡°Fire Manipulation skill¡± and ¡°Water Manipulation Skill,¡± fearing that it would cause another great commotion. ¡°The Daoist Convention will officially end tomorrow¡­ It¡¯s not too late to cultivate Fire Manipulation SkUl and Water Manipulation Skill when I return to WuCity.¡± Xu Yang looked at the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill. This ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± was the secret technique of the Yue Sister duo, who had learned this esoteric art during their lives. Xu Yang had brushed up on the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± many times. Although he hadn¡¯t tried cutting paper himself, he was very familiar with the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± in his heart, as if he had been practicing it for many years. The paper used for the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± could be yellow talisman paper. This was the lowest level. If you want to create a powerful ¡°Paper Person,¡± you¡¯ll need special paper. At that level, even the ¡°scissors¡± need to be specially made. Xu Yang had yellow paper for drawing talismans, and as for scissors, he borrowed a pair from the guesthouse owner. He carefully tried to create a ¡°paper person. However¡­ He cut dozens of small paper people in a row, all ending in failure. Some had missing arms or legs, others were too ugly. But the main problem was¡­ He couldn¡¯t imbue the ¡°paper person¡± with spirituality. ¡°What is spirituality?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I get it to come alive even after infusing it with my energy, spirit, and Daoist charm?¡± just as Xu Yang was pondering, suddenly¡­ Snap! The coffinside lid lying on one side was suddenly flipped open. Yun Mengxi sat bolt upright, clutching her head and screaming, ¡°Ah ah ah ah¡­ I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Xu Yang, expressionless, said, ¡°Well, zombies are active at night and sleep during the day, so it¡¯s normal not to sleep at night, isn¡¯t it? Otherwise¡­ should I tell you another story?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yun Mengxi huffed angrily, ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Xu Yang, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yun Mengxi thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Let me sleep in your arms¡­¡± PS: The first update is here. I¡¯ll eat and then continue writing. The timing of the update hasn¡¯t been adjusted today, so we¡¯ll schedule it for tomorrow! Chapter 152 - Chapter 130: Has this damn thing started cheating? Chapter 130: Has this damn thing started cheating? Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned on the spot; he subconsciously glanced at Yun Mengxi sitting in the coffin. Yun Mengxi was angry and pouting. Her hair was messy from her own scratching. The clothes she was wearing were bought at a shopping mall during their shopping trip yesterday. The upper half was a white short-sleeve with a cartoon pattern printed on the chest, which was stretched out by her magnificent breasts. Swallowing saliva, Xu Yang stammered, ¡°This isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it¡­ Men and women should keep their distance. Should we go to the bed or your coffin?¡± ¡°What coffin?¡± At that moment, the door was pushed open. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo returned from shopping, and Yue Yuluo curiously asked, ¡°Hubby, haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet? I heard you mention a coffin just now¡­¡± Xu Yang bluffed, ¡°Your elder sister Mengxi couldn¡¯t fall asleep and asked me to tell her a story. We were discussing where to do it¡­ Why did you guys buy so many things?¡± Speaking, he deliberately changed the subject. Yun Mengxi blushed, and with a ¡®pah,¡¯ she closed the coffin lid. Liu Shishi quietly glanced at the stone coffin and then laughed, ¡°These are just some small interesting items we saw and bought¡­ And some things for a human world wedding, I bought them together.¡± Xu Yang reached out, took Liu Shishi¡¯s hand, and said affectionately, ¡°We should have bought these things together. You guys worked hard.¡± Comparatively speaking, Liu Shishi was more conservative in temperament. Her face turned red, but she didn¡¯t pull her hand back. Instead, she said, ¡°We sisters should help share your burdens. You¡¯re busy these days, and there are still some things to consult you about, so we can buy them when we return to WuCity.¡± ¡°My Shishi is so understanding!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Xu Yang hugged Liu Shishi¡¯s face and kissed her. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Shishi, feeling shy, quickly pushed Xu Yang away and scolded, ¡°Yuluo and Yang Yin are here too, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°What does this count as?¡± Xu Yang shamelessly said, ¡°Now society is more open, so holding hands and kissing on the street isn¡¯t a big deal. I heard there are people in the West even doing XXOO in public.¡± Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo both looked at Yang Yin. Yang Yin looked surprised, ¡°During my time studying in the West, I found it was indeed more open, but I never saw or heard of people doing¡­ that kind of thing on the street.¡± Inside the stone coffin, Yun Mengxi listened attentively with her ear close to the side. At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. The three women and Xu Yang looked at the stone coffin simultaneously. Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Elder sister Mengxi, we also brought some snacks. Would you like to share some?¡± Yun Mengxi lifted the coffin lid again. The four women chattered happily, enjoying the human world¡¯s snacks and delicacies together. Things like chips, spicy strips, bread, and small cakes were all quite novel to them. Having eaten a few spicy strips, Xu Yang took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Yuluo, how do you give spirits to the paper people with the Paper-cutting Skill?¡± ¡°Does hubby want to learn the Paper-cutting Skill too?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°This Paper-cutting Skill was an esoteric art that my sister and I studied in our previous life. I don¡¯t know why, but after we died, we could still use it¡­ If hubby wants to learn, I can teach him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already learned the Paper-cutting Skill, but I don¡¯t know how to give spirit to the paper people to make them come alive.¡± Xu Yang took the scissors and yellow talisman paper. In less than a minute, he cut out a faceless paper man that was six inches tall and shaped like a stick figure. He picked up the paper man and asked, ¡°How do I make this paper man come alive now?¡± Yue Yuluo blew out a breath of Yin energy. Whoosh! The Yin energy entered the paper man, and the next moment its arms and legs began to wriggle. It stood up on the table, running back and forth on the tabletop. Then, after a few backflips, it landed on the edge of the table, sliding down the table leg. Despite being only six inches tall and looking easy to poke through, it had surprisingly great strength. It grabbed the table leg and lifted it directly, almost flipping the entire table over. Xu Yang watched intently with fiery eyes, cut another paper man, and tried to blow on it like Yue Yuluo. The paper man floated up and fell to the ground. Xu Yang: He looked at Yue Yuluo and asked, ¡°Yuluo, how did you do it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Yue Yuluo blew another breath. The second paper man also ¡°came to life¡±. She said, ¡°I only remember that in my past life, my sister and I studied esoteric arts under a martial world¡¯s unique and extraordinary master who was good at the Art of Paper-cutting¡­¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t remember the specifics of how to cut and control the paper man after I died.¡± After thinking, she said, ¡°Anyway, now I just pick up any paper man, blow some Yin energy onto it, and it comes alive after absorbing the Yin energy.¡± Xu Yang frowned, wondering why his own breath didn¡¯t work. Was it because Yue Yuluo was a ghost, and the Yin energy she blew was different from his own¡­ breath? Many things could change when tainted by Yin energy. For example, Xu Yang had once encountered a ¡°stiff spirit¡± in the Ghost Market, which, strictly speaking, was a type of ghost. That spirit was formed by a ¡°door bar¡± that was stained with blood and then Yin energy. Gradually, it broke free from the ¡°door bar¡± and became the so- called ¡°stiff spirit.¡± As for his own breath, it was merely ¡°breath.¡± If it could give spirit to the paper man, that would be truly weird! Seeing Xu Yang in low spirits, Yue Yuluo said, ¡°When we return to Wu City, you can ask my sister about it. She might know the reason.¡± Yun Mengxi, who was eating a chicken leg and drinking cola, raised her head, her mouth full, and said unclearly, ¡°Why ask? Yue Yuluo is a ghost, and you are a human. The Paper Cutting Skills they learned in their lifetime have become their innate ability or talent after death.¡± ¡°You are human. If you want to learn Paper Cutting Skill, you should put effort into cutting, not fiddling after cutting.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang fell into deep thought. After a moment, he picked up the scissors and started cutting the paper man again. This time, he cut very slowly. He integrated his energy, Daoist rhyme, and vitality into the paper man¡­ After spending a full hour, Xu Yang finally finished cutting the paper man¡­ However, the paper man only raised its arm at an almost invisible angle, then stopped moving altogether. Yue Yuluo keenly caught that slight change and happily said, ¡°My husband is truly talented. He has grasped the essence of the Paper Cutting Skill so quickly!¡± Yun Mengxi also praised, ¡°For the first day of practicing Paper Cutting Skill, this progress is remarkable. If you keep it up, it will take a year at most or half a year at least for your skill to become proficient. Even within your Daoist sect, there are masters who practice Paper Cutting Skill. During battles, flying paper can transform into protective Daoist soldiers, which are immune to water and fire and difficult for ghosts and evil to approach. They are very powerful!¡± Half a year? The corner of Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ If it really took half a year, the flower would have withered¡­ Moreover, this was not his first time practicing Paper Cutting Skill, he had already ¡°brushed¡± the skill many times before. It would probably still be difficult to become ¡°proficient¡± in a year. Xu Yang was very interested in Yun Mengxi¡¯s ¡°protective Daoist soldiers.¡± He immediately said, ¡°Alright, you guys keep eating¡­ I¡¯ll practice for a while.¡± He sat down and silently opened the system attribute panel. With a thought, he gently touched the small ¡°+¡± sign behind the word ¡°Paper Cutting Skill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°To increase Paper Cutting Skill by one, it costs too merit points?¡± Xu Yang blinked. Although it was much less than the Wulei Rules, it was 50 points more than the Fire Manipulation Skill and Water Manipulation Skill. But on second thought, it seemed normal. Both Fire Manipulation Skill and Water Manipulation Skill are basic ¡°Daoist skills.¡± Even some cultivators who have practiced for a long time but haven¡¯t entered the Dao can master these two ¡°Daoist skills.¡± However, the Paper Cutting Skill was different. This was one of the esoteric arts and was a special Dao. Xu Yang didn¡¯t lack merit points, so he didn¡¯t skimp and clicked on the small ¡°+¡± repeatedly. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -100, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± After spending 2,000 merit points and raising the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± 20 times, Xu Yang suddenly felt a unique insight and a subtle Daoist rhyme emanating from his body. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± ¡°This Paper Cutting Skill is also a type of Dao!¡± ¡°Before, I only knew the skill but not the Dao. Using my own thunder Daoist rhyme to integrate it naturally wouldn¡¯t succeed!¡± Xu Yang spent another 1,000 merit points and raised the Paper Cutting Skill ten more times. This time, the Daoist rhyme on his body became more obvious, and the ¡°Entered Dao¡± was added to the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± in the system attribute panel. Unlike the previous ¡°Wulei Rules¡± Entered Dao, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Entered Dao¡± this time didn¡¯t cause much commotion. However, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, Yun Mengxi, and Yang Yin, who were in the same room, noticed something was off. ¡°Damnit!¡± Especially Yun Mengxi, with her moodiness erupting again, she cursed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Entered Dao again? Did this bastard cheat?¡± Xu Yang opened his eyes slowly and said with a smile, ¡°It turns out¡­ This Paper Cutting Skill is a branch of puppetry, and the paper figures made are not given life but programmed like robots.¡± He picked up the scissors and started cutting paper figures again. This time, Xu Yang didn¡¯t cut too fast or too slow. It took him about 15 minutes to finish the first paper figure. After the paper figure fell to the ground, it began to dance. When he finished the second paper figure, he even cut a paper knife for both of them. The two paper figures immediately began fighting each other. After playing for a while, Xu Yang controlled the paper figures to slip through the door gap and went outside. At this time, it was past 4 am. The inn was quiet, and no one noticed the two 5- 6 inch tall paper figures¡­ The two paper figures happily jumped into the inn owner¡¯s room. Through the ¡°vision¡± of the paper figures, Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± everything in the room. In the room, the inn owner and his wife were wearing clothes, bound up in the bathroom, with their mouths stuffed and taped shut. In the outer room, a woman wearing a fox mask was sitting on a computer chair with her legs crossed, eating instant noodles, while the computer screen displayed the surveillance footage of the inn. Through the surveillance, the situation outside each room could be seen. ¡°What is this¡­¡± Xu Yang hesitated in the room. Was this the one that Yang Yin had drawn before? Possibly¡­ an Asura Sect killer? PS: The first update is here, 4 updates today! Chapter 153 - Chapter 131: The Masked Yun Mengxi! Chapter 131: The Masked Yun Mengxi! Translator: 549690339 | That fox mask gave Xu Yang an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He had previously seen a female internet celebrity who could open beer bottle caps in various ways on the Internet, wearing this kind of mask, only covering the upper part of her mouth. She was eating instant noodles. Her eyes occasionally swept across the computer screen displaying the surveillance feeds, focusing precisely on the area outside Xu Yang¡¯s room. Suddenly. A soft sound came from outside the room. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The woman instantly became alert, a faintly gleaming short sword appearing in her hand after wiping her palm on her calf. Inside the room, gray fog was rolling. A figure emerged from the fog, short in stature, only about four feet tall, with an aged face and a sinister aura, holding a walking stick taller than himself. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The woman scowled under her mask, clearly displeased, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken on this mission, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡± Do you think I¡¯ m here willingly?¡± The old man laughed softly, ¡°If Elder San weren¡¯t afraid that you¡¯d die here, why would I travel all this way back? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to stay overseas and draw upon the power of faith in incense for cultivation?¡± The woman sneered, ¡°A mere beginner in the Dao Realm, even if he managed to enter through thunder, would never be able to withstand my Hei Meigui¡¯s assassination¡­ Even before I became a Grandmaster, I was a top-tier assassin successfully killing martial arts Grandmasters and Daoist cultivators in the Entering Dao Realm.¡± The old man reached out and grabbed two tiny paper figures from the corner of the room, which fell uncontrollably into his hand. He laughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t even know your room was infiltrated, and you call yourself a top-tier assassin? What kind of garbage has the organization been cultivating all these years?¡± ¡°What?¡± The woman was shocked. She looked at the two paper figures in the old man¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡°Who are you? How dare you spy on me, Hei Meigui?¡± Slap! The two paper figures suddenly lost their vitality and fell limp in the old man¡¯s palm. The old man crushed the paper figures with a light pinch and blew the ashes off his hand. He said, ¡°With the Daoist Convention right around the corner, Zhouzhi County is crawling with both good and bad people. Since you arrived early, you must have figured out whose masterpiece these paper figures are, right?¡± After thinking for a moment, the woman replied, ¡°After infiltrating Zhouzhi County, I covertly investigated various martial world individuals¡­The only one who knows this secret technique is the old Trickster Sect man. However, he is too timid, so how could he dare to spy on me?¡± ¡°I know the old man from the Trickster Sect; he is indeed quite talented. However, the Trickster Sect already disintegrated more than a hundred years ago, and most of its disciples went overseas. They¡¯re not worth mentioning to us.¡± The old man said, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t be careless. Da Xia has a long history, and there are hidden talents among the common people. Maybe there¡¯s a mysterious expert who knows this secret technique¡­When are you planning to make your move?¡± ¡°Tomorrow!¡± The woman said, ¡°There are several powerful ghosts accompanying the target, so I cannot act here. After the target finishes attending the Daoist Convention tomorrow, I¡¯ll launch my attack on the way back¡­ He¡¯s a Daoist cultivator and his body isn¡¯t very strong, so as long as I get close, I¡¯ll have an 80% chance of killing him.¡± The old man laughed, ¡°With me, it¡¯ll be a 100% chance!¡± As the two of them plotted, On the other side, Xu Yang¡¯s face was filled with rage! ¡°This damn Asura Sect¡­They really sent people?¡± He had already severed his connection with the paper figures and was unaware of the woman¡¯s subsequent planning with the old man¡­ But clearly, it must have been about how to kill him! ¡°Noway!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just wait for death!¡± ¡°What if they fire a rocket and level my room, or just use a machine gun to shoot¡­ How can I dodge?¡± Although the likelihood of this happening was slim, It wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, the Asura Sect was a ¡°foreign¡± organization, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to acquire such weapons with their resources. To avoid these troubles, the best option would be to take the initiative and strike first. However, Xu Yang did not act recklessly. Instead, the image of the old man emerging from the gray fog popped up in his mind. Xu Yang was very familiar with that gray fog. Though unable to perceive the old man¡¯s aura through the ¡°vision¡± of the paper figures, Xu Yang was quite certain¡­ That old man must be a ¡°sinister deity.¡± Piecing together the old man¡¯s features, Xu Yang immediately had his suspicions¡­ ¡°Could that old man be a land deity?¡± Land was considered part of the legitimate gods conferred by Heaven and Earth. In ancient times, ¡°land deities¡± were the most prevalent, and almost every place had a Land Deity Temple. Gradually, however, people began to believe in science and viewed these ghostly beliefs as superstitious. Most of the ¡°Land Deity Temples¡± were demolished, leveled, and now have become barely visible among the people. Xu Yang turned back to see Liu Shishi and the others playing cards again. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the general strength of a land deity?¡± Yun Mengxi replied without hesitation, ¡°Land deities are among the weakest Yin deities in the human realm, similar to Kitchen Gods. The stronger ones are only equivalent to the Entering Dao Realm. However, since they are part of the land itself and can harness the power of geomantic omens, they are more formidable within their domain.¡± ¡°Goingfor 2, 3 to 10¡­ No takers, right? Haha, I¡¯ve got a small 4¡­¡± She threw down her card, and with a triumphant expression, stretched her hand out toward Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, ¡°Pay up, pay up! Hurry up, I¡¯ve got a bomb to detonate, and we¡¯re doubling up!¡± The three female ghosts each took out a gold bar. Damn! Xu Yang was shocked, this¡­ this¡­ What a high stakes Landlord game they were playing! While showing off her card shuffling skills like a gambling god, Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s transformed into an evil deity, it might not be the case.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Finish your game and help me with something.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after this round.¡± When the round of cards ended, Xu Yang said with a serious look, ¡°I¡¯m being watched!¡± Yang Yin was shocked and started looking for cameras in the room, saying, ¡°I saw on the internet that many landlords secretly install surveillance cameras in rented rooms to peep into people¡¯s private lives¡­ Did we come across such a pervert?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and explained, ¡°No, the landlord is already under control, and the surveillance cameras he installed can see the outside of every room.¡± ¡°My paper effigy just investigated. The person spying on me is from the Asura Sect. There¡¯s a martial arts grandmaster named Hei Meigui and an old man who, if I¡¯m not mistaken, is a land deity¡­ Although, he should have already become an evil deity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Yang Yin patted her towering chest, looking relieved, ¡°You scared me! I thought we were being spied on!¡± Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yun Mengxi breathed a sigh of relief as well. For them, the Asura Sect assassins and the land deity were much less frightening than being secretly filmed. ¡°Junior Harrison, what should we do?¡± Yun Mengxi took out a watermelon knife and shouted, ¡°Do we kill him on the spot or cripple him first?¡± ¡°There¡¯s surveillance outside the door¡­so, Mengxi, we can¡¯t go through the front door, or we¡¯ll be seen,¡± Xu Yang instructed. ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Yang Yin, conceal yourselves, don¡¯t open the door, but go through the walls. Don¡¯t do anything when you reach the landlord¡¯s room. Wait until Mengxi and I arrive.¡± The three women agreed and transformed into a Yin wind, flying out. Yun Mengxi looked around the room and wondered, ¡°There¡¯s only one door and two windows in this room. If we don¡¯t use the door, do we go through the walls?¡± This guesthouse was a remodeled house belonging to the landlord. It had only two floors, and Xu Yang lived on the first floor. In response to Yun Mengxi¡¯s question, Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right; we¡¯ll go through the walls.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Mengxi held up the watermelon knife and moved to the backwall, ready to chop it down. Xu Yang hurriedly stopped her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to go through the walls? I¡¯m a zombie, and I can¡¯t go through walls. Can you?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°I¡¯ll just chop the wall open, and we can walk out.¡± Xu Yang was speechless. Why was this girl so reckless? He took out two wall-penetrating talismans and slapped one on himself. After activating it, he easily passed through the wall. He stuck his head back in and said, ¡°This is a wall-penetrating talisman that I learned from Zongsheng Palace. If you use it, you can go through walls.¡± Yun Mengxi ignored Xu Yang¡¯s words and just swung her watermelon knife. The sturdy wall was cut like tofu, creating a ¡°door¡± over a meter wide and two meters high. She gently pushed the ¡°door¡± outward. She had easily cut through the concrete wall. Xu Yang quickly pulled his head back and propped up the ¡°door¡± to avoid making noise. He angrily said, ¡°I gave you the talisman, didn¡¯t I? Why didn¡¯t you use the wall-penetrating talisman?¡± Yun Mengxi gave Xu Yang an exasperated look and stuck the wall-penetrating talisman on her chest. Chila! The wall-penetrating talisman worth 500,000 dollars burned and turned into ashes. Xu Yang: He laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we just broke a little part of the wall. I¡¯m sure the landlord won¡¯t give us a hard time¡­ Let¡¯s go, Shishi and the others are waiting for us!¡± Damn it! He almost forgot that zombies can¡¯t use Daoist talismans¡­ The landlord¡¯s room was on the second floor. One person and one zombie hid their auras and walked up the stairs silently. They saw Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo, the three ghosts, already standing outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Xu Yang asked when he approached them. ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s indeed a martial arts grandmaster accompanied by a land deity. This land deity¡¯s aura is similar to Zhou Jie¡¯s Rush Thunder Hand, so I can easily deal with him.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°However, I¡¯m not very familiar with the evil deity¡¯s methods. In addition, he¡¯s a land deity, so he might escape by tunnelling underground. Set up a Daoist formation first to ensure nothing goes wrong.¡± Xu Yang immediately took out a bunch of Daoist talismans and stuck them around the landlord¡¯s room. To prevent the land deity from tunneling underground, he even went downstairs, knocked on the doors of the rooms below, and stuck dozens of Daoist talismans on the ceilings. After doing all this, Xu Yang quietly returned to the second floor and said, ¡°Shishi and I will go in together later¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Mengxi pulled out a black cloth from somewhere and quickly tied it around her face as a mask. She then kicked open the door and rushed in with the knife raised. Blades flashed all over the room, and the sound of slicing through the air was continuous. Asura Sect¡¯s Hei Meigui cried out in disbelief, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°My dagger was soaked in deadly poison which could instantly take down even a giant elephant, so why are you unaffected?¡± PS: The second update is here. I¡¯m at my mother-in-law¡¯s house today, and we all had hot pot in the afternoon. So the second update is a little late, but I¡¯ll continue writing! Chapter 156 - Chapter 133: Sudden Enlightenment at Any Time! Chapter 133: Sudden Enlightenment at Any Time! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°All, this¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He knew that the purple-robed old Daoist had good intentions, and he also knew how special this ginkgo tree was! This tree was personally planted by Laozi, who had preached and taught the Dao Te Jing under it. Throughout ancient and modern times, many Daoist predecessors have also gained enlightenment under this tree! As a result, this ginkgo tree contains many Daoist rhymes and even the comprehension of ¡°Dao¡± by the predecessors! Within the Daoist circle and the martial world, countless people have wished to cultivate under this ginkgo tree but never had the chance. The Buddhist Bodhi Enlightenment Tree and the ancient ginkgo tree of Zongsheng Palace were equally coveted. Not giving Xu Yang a chance to speak, the purple-robed old Daoist continued, ¡°Alright, you better start cultivating¡­ In seven days, Wang Hou will come here to learn the way of the land immortals under this ginkgo tree.¡± He walked away, swaying his hands behind his back. He met an old man on the way. The old man had white hair and a youthful face. His age seemed to be on par with Grandmaster Chengming, but in reality, their seniority was quite different. This old man was known as ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun,¡± the current ¡°Palace Master¡± of Zongsheng Palace. Of course. Even if he was the Palace Master, when he saw Grandmaster Chengming, he had to respectfully address him as his ¡°ancestor.¡± ¡°Ancestor, Xu Yang has only just entered the realm of Daoism a few days ago. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for him to cultivate under the ginkgo tree now?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun bowed and asked. When cultivating and enlightening oneself under the ginkgo tree, accumulating a certain foundation is best so as to make steady progress. Xu Yang had only just entered Daoism. In the eyes of Supreme Sage Shancun, he must have drained all of his foundation and should continue to cultivate and accumulate more before he can truly benefit. However, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°When I first met him, he was only in the early stage of the Qi Refining Realm. Who would have thought he¡¯d enter Daoism so quickly? Since I¡¯ve promised him the opportunity to cultivate and enlighten himself under the ginkgo tree, so be it.¡± ¡°Whether he can gain insight within these seven days depends on him.¡± The purple-robed old Daoist yawned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. When you get old, you always want to sleep¡­ Let me take a nap. Wake me up when Wang Hou arrives in seven days.¡± He returned to his room, sat cross-legged, and soon fell asleep. At this moment. Under the ginkgo tree, Xu Yang could only reluctantly sit cross-legged. After all¡­ This was the goodwill of his elders. To cultivate and enlighten oneself under the ginkgo tree was a precious opportunity that others sought but could not attain. He knew he had to appreciate it. As he sat down cross-legged, Xu Yang began to cultivate. Soon, he found out that the ginkgo tree was extraordinary! When cultivating under the tree, he could enter the state more quickly, and circulating the Divine Ascension Scripture was smoother too. Moreover, absorbing spiritual aura, transforming it into magical power, and enhancing his cultivation base was significantly faster than when he was cultivating at home. However- Compared to ¡°adding points to his cultivation,¡± it still paled in comparison. Xu Yang cultivated for about an hour, feeling refreshed and satisfied. ¡°Indeed, cultivating by oneself is more enjoyable.¡± ¡°It seems that when I have free time later, I can cultivate by myself for an hour every day¡­ Although it doesn¡¯t have a significant effect on improving my cultivation base, how can others understand the pleasure within it?¡± He cultivated for another hour or so, getting increasingly irritable. It was indeed enjoyable to cultivate on one¡¯s own. However, the speed of improving his cultivation base was too slow, right? ¡°At this rate, it might take me two years to break through to the mid-Entering Dao Realm, and not even five years will guarantee me reaching the late- Entering Dao Realm¡­ To accumulate enough cultivation base to reach the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, it would probably take at least ten years!¡± Ten years? He was already 32 years old¡­ He had no time for this! So he made up his mind¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000 points.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system notification rang, and he immediately felt that his ¡°Qi Sea¡± was rapidly expanding¡­ Within just a few breaths, his cultivation base had grown nearly three times! Although he hadn¡¯t quite broken through to the ¡°mid-Entering Dao Realm,¡± he wasn¡¯t far from it. Xu Yang spent another 2,000 merit points. Finally, with a surge of energy, he stepped into the ¡°mid-Entering Dao Realm.¡± ¡°From the early to the mid-Entering Dao Realm, it took 12,000 merit points¡­ Even if I were to spend all my remaining merit points, I doubt I¡¯d be able to break through to the late-Entering Dao Realm.¡± He sighed. This¡­ Just yesterday, he was thinking about how easy it was to earn merit points, but he didn¡¯t expect to be short of them again today. However, he quickly came up with a plan and thought, ¡°The last time I had a sudden insight, I broke through with the rules of Thunder, drawing in the spiritual energy from within a ten-mile radius to enter the realm of Daoism. If I do that again, can I also increase my cultivation base at the same time?¡± Xu Yang got straight to the point. Since this was the backyard of Zongsheng Palace, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he caused some abnormalities. With a thought, The system¡¯s attribute panel appeared. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation Art]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill, Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation Level]: Mid-Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 21,800 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards He earned more than 34,000 merit points from a single ¡°ghost-catching competition.¡± But before that, he had spent 3,000 points to enhance his Paper Cutting Skill, and just now, he spent another 12,000 points. He still had nearly 22,000 merit points left, thanks to the timely help of the land deity, who had provided him with further merit points. His gaze swept across the system panel and eventually settled on the small ¡°+¡± button next to ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill.¡± Xu Yang thought, ¡°I don¡¯t have a deep understanding of the Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill, and Earth Escape Skill. I¡¯ll take it one at a time, starting with Fire Manipulation Skill!¡± His consciousness gently touched the small ¡°+¡± icon. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -50, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -50, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Since Fire Manipulation Skill and Water Manipulation Skill were among the most basic ¡°Five Elements Daoist Arts¡±, their cost to upgrade was relatively low. Xu Yang spent 50 merit points at a time and upgraded them 60 times in one go! After consuming a total of 3,000 merit points, a faint trace of fire elemental essence emerged on Xu Yang¡¯s body. He felt as if he had grasped the ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± in just a few moments, similar to understanding it for several years! ¡°Not enough!¡± ¡°Keep improving!¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth and consumed another 2,000 merit points. The next moment, his body tremored, and he¡­ fell into an ¡°enlightenment¡± state! Humming!!! The energy trembled. The Daoist essence scattered. A crimson halo even appeared on Xu Yang, just like a raging flame wrapping around him. He looked like a Super Saiyan in the process of transforming. Inside the Zongsheng Palace, Supreme Sage Shancun, who had just returned to the Dao Palace, noticed the change and appeared before the gingko tree in the blink of an eye. He stared at Xu Yang, disbelief etched on his face as he muttered, ¡°How¡­ how could this be possible?¡± ¡°Middle-stage Entering Dao Realm?¡± ¡°Entering Dao with Fire Method?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just enter Dao with thunder just the day before yesterday?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun was almost driven mad. Damn! This was simply too unreasonable; an early-stage Entering Dao Realm who had just entered Dao two days ago¡­ Could he even achieve a stable cultivation within such a short time? Moreover, he had just seen Xu Yang three hours ago. He was indeed an early-stage Entering Dao Realm. His cultivation¡­ seemed to be just barely ¡°Entering Dao Realm,¡± still far from the middle-stage. How could he break through within such a short time? And that Fire Method- Supreme Sage Shancun could be sure that Xu Yang had a shallow grasp of the Fire Method, not even showing the Daoist essence, let alone ¡°Entering Dao¡±¡­ How did he suddenly become enlightened? ¡°In any case¡­¡± Beside him. A sigh sounded. It was the purple-robed elder who had gone to sleep and then reappeared in front of the gingko tree. He sighed, ¡°Monsters cannot be judged by common sense. It seems that this kid, like Wang Hou, carries great fortune on his shoulders and may become someone who can overcome tribulations in the future.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± While speaking. The purple-robed elder was suddenly shocked and exclaimed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? This kid just had an enlightenment, and now he suddenly woke up?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun glanced at Xu Yang, who had indeed slowly opened his eyes, and the mysterious aura surrounding his body gradually faded. He sighed regretfully, ¡°What a pity¡­ Enlightenment requires accumulating knowledge and an inspired mind¡­ He awakened too early in the Fire Method to fully enter Dao, so it will likely be difficult for him to experience enlightenment again.¡± At this moment¡­ Xu Yang had a confused look on his face. What¡­ What¡¯s going on? As for ¡°enlightenment,¡± he had already mastered the process, understanding it involved reaching the limit of his comprehension of the ¡°Fire Method¡± and forcibly entering an ¡°enlightenment¡± state during the next upgrade. But just now, as he was about to be enlightened, a system prompt sounded in his mind¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit has been frightened, merit points +1000, wisdom +1.¡± It was this system prompt that jolted Xu Yang awake from the ¡°enlightenment¡± state. He turned his head and glanced at the gingko tree beside him. This giant gingko tree had been around for more than 2,000 years, and its trunk was hollow, only relying on a few pieces of bark to transport nutrients¡­ It once produced a spirit. But Grandmaster Chengming said that the spirit had died¡­ Could it be that it had revived now? ¡°But why was it frightened¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out but didn¡¯t bother to dwell on it either¡­ After all, receiving 1,000 merit points all at once was enough for him to experience ¡°enlightenment¡± again, and he could also gain some ¡°wisdom¡± points. How great was that? He put away his thoughts and looked at the purple-robed elder and Supreme Sage Shancun, puzzled, ¡°Why are you two seniors here?¡± The purple-robed elder replied, ¡°We were startled by your sudden enlightenment¡­ It was our oversight that disturbed your enlightenment¡­ So, I promise you that whenever you want to come under the gingko tree to cultivate and enlighten yourself in the future, you can.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need for that. To cultivate and enlighten myself under the gingko tree is already a great fortune¡­ Besides, it¡¯s just enlightenment. If it gets interrupted, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡± As he spoke. With a thought. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -50, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± After spending 500 merit points and upgrading the ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± ten times in a row, Xu Yang¡¯s body shook, and the mysterious aura rose again. ¡°Bloody hell!¡± The purple-robed elder couldn¡¯t help but curse. Supreme Sage Shancun opened his mouth but didn¡¯t utter a word¡­ After all, it¡¯s not good to swear in front of the ancestor. But the expression on his face was enough to show the shock in his heart! He¡­ He had another enlightenment? Damn! Did he just start chatting with us and suddenly become enlightened? Is he human? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit has been frightened, merit points +1000, wisdom +1.¡± At the same time, another system prompt sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He forcibly pulled himself out of the state of enlightenment and discreetly glanced at the gingko tree. Then he continued his unfinished sentence, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the gingko tree is a great place for cultivating and enlightening. I feel that while resting here, I can achieve enlightenment at any time¡­ Okay, two seniors, I¡¯ll start cultivating now.¡± With that said. His breath trembled. And he reached another enlightenment. Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun: ¡°¡­¡± The gingko tree: ¡°¡­¡± PS: The first update has arrived, thank you to the generous 100 point reward from_truban_expert! Chapter 157 - Chapter 134: Eye contact after more than 2000 years! Chapter 134: Eye contact after more than 2000 years! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit is startled, merit points+iooo, enlightenment+1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system prompt came again, he couldn¡¯t help but think: ¡°It looks like this Tree Spirit hasn¡¯t died completely, its spirit has started to recover¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps it was startled because I Awakened too quickly?¡± Awakening is a wonderful state. With a shift in his thoughts, Xu Yang once again woke up from his state of Awakening. Seeing that Grandmaster Chengming and Supreme Sage Shancun were still looking at him, his face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°Both seniors are still here? Sorry, sorry, I accidentally woke up from my Awakening state¡­ I will really try to Awaken this time.¡± He said it, and then mentally promoted the ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± once again. His understanding and cultivation of the ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± had reached its limit; this time, after just once more upgrade, he entered into his Awakening state. Supreme Sage Shancun and Grandmaster Chengming were completely numb. Both of them stared at Xu Yang, who had entered into his Awakening state, for a long time before they let out a long sigh and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What a monster!¡± Grandmaster Chengming, stroking his beard, said, ¡°Throughout history, I¡¯ve seen many geniuses, like Xu Zhiyuan, the past sect leader of the Jingming Sect, who is one of them. He started practicing Daoism in his middle ages and was able to reach the Divine Transcendence Realm in less than 20 years. That talent is already dramatic enough¡­ but compared to this kid, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Supreme Sage Shancun asked doubtfully, ¡°Ancestral Master, Xu Yang is around 20 years old now, right? If he really has this talent to Awaken anytime, let alone with the guidance of Supreme Sage Qingxu, his achievements should be more than this, right?¡± What does it mean to be able to Awaken at any time? A lot of people seek an Awakening in their lifetime but fail to achieve it. A lot of people are stuck at a certain bottleneck for several years, or even decades, unable to break through ¡ª yet they might make a rapid breakthrough with a sudden Awakening! Supreme Sage Shancun found it hard to imagine. If someone can Awaken at will anytime and anywhere, how terrifying would that be? While the two were talking, Xu Yang¡¯s aura gradually rose, becoming stronger and stronger. His body was surrounded by a bright red glow, and a heatwave swept in all directions! The ginkgo tree suddenly trembled. ¡°Hmm?¡± The expression of the old man in the purple robe changed slightly. He carefully sensed it and a hint of joy flashed across his face. ¡°The Tree Spirit is recovering¡­¡± Then, Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. His Dao aura subsided, the red light disappeared, and there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Supreme Sage Shancun caught this scene and hurriedly asked, ¡°Xu Yang, did you fail to reach the realm of Dao with your fire method?¡± ¡°No, I did.¡± ¡°If you have already entered the Dao, why are you looking so down?¡± ¡°Alt!¡± Xu Yang sighed and said, ¡°The last time I reached the Dao with the rules of Thunder, it caused a celestial event. The spiritual aura within a ten-mile radius crazily surged towards me, and my cultivation level rose from the early stage of the Qi Refining Realm within a few minutes and reached the Entering Dao Realm¡­¡± ¡°I thought this time, reaching the Dao would allow me to advance from the middle stage of the Entering Dao Realm to the later stage¡­ Even if not, there should be significant progress. Who would have thought that it would be just a simple entry of the fire method into the Dao!¡± Of course. There were gains too. The moment Xu Yang ¡°entered the Dao of fire,¡± he clearly sensed the ¡°fear emotion¡± transmitted by the ginkgo tree spirit. It was probably scared that he would lose control and ignite the heavenly fire to burn it¡­ So, in that instant, the ginkgo tree provided him with five times ¡°merit points+iooo¡± and ¡°enlightenment+1¡±. With the previous four times, Xu Yang gained another 9000 merit points in this brief moment. And the costs of the several ¡°Awakenings¡± totaled less than 6000 points¡­ The data behind the ¡°merit points¡± column on the system attribute panel increased by nearly 3000, not decreasing. Hearing Xux Yang¡¯s complaint, Supreme Sage Shacun fell into silence. The old man in a purple robe finally said, ¡°Xu Yang, did you sense something when you Awakened just now?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°The spirit of the ginkgo tree is likely to have revived.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± After considering for a few seconds, the old man in a purple robe added, ¡°Can our friend Xu Yang postpone his cultivation under the ginkgo tree¡­ I¡¯d like to try to communicate with the Tree Spirit and see if I can interact with it.¡± Postpone? Postpone my ass, such a good opportunity to score merit points, how could I waste it? That¡¯s 1000 points each time¡­ And it even improves enlightenment! Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. When I Awakened just now, I sensed the spirit of the ginkgo tree. It just woke up and is still very weak¡­ If I can Awaken again under the tree, the aura of the Dao will disperse, which should be a good thing for its recovery.¡± ¡°You just entered Dao with fire method, could you Awaken again?¡± The old man in the purple robe knew naturally that Awakening under the tree could be beneficial to the ¡°Tree Spirit¡±. After all, the birth of the Tree Spirit is due to the cultivation and comprehension of the predecessors of the Daoist sect under the tree. It absorbed the aura of the Dao, slowly triggering its intelligence. But Xu Yang¡­ This is nonsense! You entered Dao with thunder method the day before yesterday, and today you entered Dao with fire method, could you Awaken again? Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to Awaken, still, if I Awaken a few more times, I will eventually succeed¡­ Well, senior, next, I want to comprehend the law of water under the tree¡­¡± ¡°The law of water inherently has the effect of nourishing all things. If I can Enter Dao with the rule of the water element under the ginkgo tree, it will be greatly beneficial to the Tree Spirit!¡± As he said it, he closed his eyes again. His mind lingers on the small ¡°+¡± behind the ¡°Water Manipulation Skill¡±. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points-50, Water Manipulation Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt tones kept ringing. In just a moment, he had spent 4000 merit points, then his translucent ¡°Dao aura¡± rose again. A faint blue light appeared around him. The old man in the purple robe and Supreme Sage Shancun were both dumbfounded! Dammit¡­ Is this even a human? Even the ginkgo tree trembled. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit is startled, merit points+iooo, enlightenment+1.¡± Xu Yang kept his eyes closed, a smile curling up from the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°I just perfected my water method and the aura of the Dao emerged, I haven¡¯t even Awakened yet, and the Tree Spirit has already started providing merit points?¡± Really cool! He spent another 500 points of merit to upgrade Water Manipulation Skill 10 times. In the next moment, his body trembled, the Dao rhyme around him surged, an aura full of profound mysteries rose from his body, and he entered the state of enlightenment once more. However, this time, the Tree Spirit was not startled at all. On the contrary¡­ In the dark, Xu Yang felt a tidal wave of joy infiltrating his heart. Though his eyes remained closed, he could clearly perceive the trembling of the Ginkgo tree¡¯s branches¡­ The Ginkgo tree was exulting joyously. ¡°Looks like reaching the Dao Realm with the power of water element has indeed significantly nourished the Tree Spirit¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts shifted, and he stepped out of the state of enlightenment. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Tree Spirit was shocked, Merit value +1000, Enlightenment +1.¡± It wasn¡¯t until this moment, the Tree Spirit provided an abundance of merit again. Xu Yang could even sense a glimmer of sadness that the spirit was projecting. Its demeanor now reminded him of an innocent little girl. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but reach out to gently touch the rough bark of the Ginkgo tree, and chuckled: ¡°Relax, for me, enlightenment is as easy as eating or drinking¡­¡± Witnessing this, the purple-robed old man suddenly blessed out and glared angrily, exclaiming, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing? If you want to cultivate, just cultivate. What are you touching my Ginkgo tree for?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He looked surprised. Is exchanging some pleasantries with a Tree Spirit warrant such an intensity? Yet this old Daoist is referred to as the ¡°Divine Master¡±¡­but he can¡¯t even maintain a tranquil state of Dao? Not to mention, calling it ¡°my ginkgo tree,¡± it was clearly planted by Laozi¡­ Grumbling inwardly, Xu Yang contemplated further, and once again upgraded his ¡°Water Manipulation Skill,¡± and in the next moment, the Dao rhyme resonated from his body again. Swoosh.. At this moment, the value of the Ginkgo tree began to quiver as well. A sense of elation was transmitted once again. Hum! The void trembled. Under the Ginkgo tree, the sun¡¯s rays refracted and unbelievably cast rainbow-like glimmers in the clear sunny sky. The state Xu Yang was in at this moment was extremely peculiar. It seemed like he was cultivating, but his eyes were wide open¡­ Yet, the world in front of him was not the real world, but a blaze of rainbow colors. Within the vibrant colors, a figure emerged abruptly. This figure held a scripture and sat under a tiny Ginkgo tree, surrounded by many Daoists who sat on the ground, quietly listening to his teachings. ¡°Laozi teaching Dao Te Jing?¡± A thought flickered across Xu Yang¡¯s mind, leaving him stunned. He wasn¡¯t sure why this scene, lost in the river of history, reappeared. Was it the residual Dao rhyme triggered by his own process of ¡®cultivation,¡¯ or¡­ Was it played out by the Ginkgo tree as a remnant of those olden days? He stared intently at the figure beneath the Ginkgo tree. Back in the day, the Ginkgo tree was very small, its branches hardly the thickness of an arm, it should have been the autumn weather, the ginkgo leaves had turned golden. The older Daoist beneath the tree held scriptures; he was clearly visible, yet Xu Yang couldn¡¯t make out his face, or rather¡­ as soon as he saw his face, he forgot it in the next instant. In the next moment. The old Daoist suddenly looked up. His eyes seemed to pierce through eons, met Xu Yang¡¯s gaze for a moment. A faint smile hung on his lips as the hand holding the bamboo slips gestured a wave towards Xu Yang. Next, the image of the old Daoist ¡°preaching beneath the tree¡± gradually blurred. Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡­ A violent shock rocked his heart! He abruptly stood up, his face showing a look of astonishment¡­ Was it his imagination? If the ¡®image¡¯ he just witnessed was indeed the scene from the past when Master Laozi was teaching the Dao Te Jing, enacted by the Tree Spirit of the Ginkgo tree¡­ why could he¡­ see me? After more than two thousand years¡­ he could see me? ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist and Supreme Sage Shancun asked simultaneously. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t see what Xu Yang was seeing. In the vibrant scenery of his vision, another image started to flicker. This time, it was a man dressed in silver armor, and the Ginkgo tree in the picture had grown much larger. The man was sitting cross-legged under the tree, a long spear placed beside him. He radiated a domineering aura of formidable vitality and true essence of martial art, but¡­ the figured that ¡®saw¡¯ its onlooker from before did not appear again. Images kept flickering. Those were the residues left by the masters who once cultivated under the Ginkgo tree. Xu Yang saw a Daoist who had a sword on his back and a Dharma seal around his waist, resembling the spitting image of the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect, Celestial Master Xu Xun. Until the end¡­ The images came to a halt. Among them was a middle-aged Daoist. This Daoist looked around 40 years old; he exuded an indescribable sharpness and arrogance. He stood under the tree, his body filled with Dao rhyme. His familiar face invoked tears from Xu Yang. ¡°Grandpa¡­.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart cried out. He recalled what the purple-robed old Daoist had once said, that his grandfather had once visited Zongsheng Palace to discuss Daoism and lingered under the Ginkgo tree¡­ Finally. The images dispersed. Xu Yang stood under the Ginkgo tree, slowly closing his eyes. On his body, the blue glow was becoming stronger! Swoosh¡­ From the void, it was as if the sound of flowing water seeped through, as if a large river was brimming in the sky. At this moment, inside Zongsheng Palace, even the entire Louguan Temple scenic spot, everyone involuntarily looked up, and vaguely, it seemed as if there was a long river surging in the sky! P.S: The second update is here, the third might be a little late, probably after midnight. Please check it tomorrow! Chapter 158 - Chapter 135: Listen to my explanation! Chapter 135: Listen to my explanation! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°This¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun looked up at the sky, unable to contain his words: ¡°Ancestor, this kid only entered the Dao of the Water Method, how could he create such a strange sight?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes widened, cursing: ¡°Who should I ask if you ask me¡­damn it, this kid actually dared to touch my ginkgo tree?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun¡¯s face was stupefied. The shock in his heart was as great as when he had just seen Xu Yang¡¯s sudden ¡°enlightenment.¡± The ancestor¡­ Actually swearing? In the entire martial world¡¯s Daoist sects, who didn¡¯t know that the ancestor of Zongsheng Palace had a mild temperament and was a kind old senior? Supreme Sage Shancun had been in Zongsheng Palace for half his life and had never seen the ancestor swear any nasty words. The purple-robed Daoist then said: ¡°Shancun, contact the local tourism department and tell them that from now on, Zongsheng Palace forbids any tourists from entering, especially the ginkgo tree. No one is allowed to come here without my permission.¡± Although Shancun didn¡¯t know the reason, he still respectfully said: ¡°I understand, Ancestor, I¡¯ll go handle it in a while.¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± ¡°Install surveillance around the ginkgo tree¡­ and put the surveillance equipment in my room.¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°enlightenment¡± had also reached its final stage. The magnificent river-like phantom in the sky gradually dissipated, the deep blue light on his body slowly vanished, and his aura remained in the middle stage of Entering Dao Realm. However, the entire person¡¯s temperament underwent a tremendous change, gaining a kind of ethereal and transcendent quality. He slowly opened his eyes, with more depth in his pupils, as if they had experienced the accumulation of time. Xu Yang sensed himself. Entering the Dao of Fire Method and Water Method hadn¡¯t significantly improved his strength. However, he had a feeling of rebirth. Especially just now, the scenes of the ancient predecessors¡¯ enlightening practice in the colorful world he had seen had given Xu Yang a great impact, and it was precisely because of this that water method had caused such a huge commotion when entering Dao. Xu Yang reached out and touched the ginkgo tree beside him, smiling, ¡°Thank you¡­ I¡¯ll come to see you when you completely recover.¡± ¡°This son of a bitch touched my ginkgo tree again?¡± The purple-robed old Daoist¡¯s eyes bulged, he reached out and grabbed Xu Yang from afar. Xu Yang then felt an irresistible force enveloping him, pulling him away from the ¡°Earthen Platform¡± by the ginkgo tree and placing him beside Grandmaster Chengming and Supreme Sage Shancun. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He looked doubtfully at the purple-robed old Daoist and said, ¡°Senior, I have only cultivated for a little over 4 hours in total. There¡¯s still quite some time left until the seven days are up¡­¡± Grandmaster Chengming glanced at Xu Yang with the corner of his eye and asked, ¡°You have mastered the Fire Path, Water Path, and Thunder Path, and now you¡¯re cultivating three Paths together. You wanna cultivate a fourth kind of Dao?¡± ¡°Um¡­ ¡± Xu Yang looked at the system attribute panel. Now only the ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± had not shown the two words ¡°Entering Dao¡± after it, so he pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible¡­ Mainly because when I was practicing the Dao under the ginkgo tree, it seemed to have a great impact on the revival of the ginkgo tree spirit. I could even feel the emotions of the ginkgo tree spirit just now. It was like a cute and innocent little girl¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandmaster Chengming was anxious and angry, ¡°You touched her even though she¡¯s like a little girl? Since ancient times, there is a saying: ¡°no touching between men and women.¡± Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He blinked, looked at Grandmaster Chengming, then glanced back at the ginkgo tree, and recalled what the old Daoist had said when they first met. A meaningful ¡°I understand¡± expression flashed across Xu Yang¡¯s face, as he quickly bowed and apologized, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know about your relationship with the tree spirit!¡± ¡°Alt, I suddenly remembered that I left two Asura Sect assassins¡¯ corpses unhandled at home¡­ Senior, Supreme Sage Shancun, farewell, farewell!¡± Xu Yang slipped away. Practicing Dao? Brushing tree spirit merit? Not brushing my ass anymore¡­ The old Daoist¡¯s relationship with the tree spirit must be abnormal. Touching the ginkgo tree is like touching his wife, right? If he stays, Xu Yang fears being beaten to death by the old Daoist! As he strode away, Xu Yang thought: ¡°But speaking of which, Grandmaster Chengming is really fierce¡­ In ancient and modern times, there have been undead knights, snake knights. I thought the caterpillar knight was already incredible, but I never expected there to be a ginkgo tree knight!¡± The purple-robed old Daoist didn¡¯t stop him, and instead went straight to the ginkgo tree. He caressed the trunk of the ginkgo tree, his face showing a hint of reminiscence. But it was Supreme Sage Shancun who bowed to the purple-robed old Daoist, ¡°Ancestor, the Daoist Skills Conference is about to end. As the host, I have to show my face.¡± He quickly caught up with Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Xu Yang, you misunderstood. My ancestor and the tree spirit share a bond deeper than friendship, as recorded in the Daoist scriptures of Zongsheng Palace, and it¡¯s not what you imagined!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked at Supreme Sage Shancun, surprised, ¡°What did I imagine? Supreme Sage Shancun, you must have misunderstood me¡­ I also thought that the old senior and the tree spirit shared a bond as deep as siblings, and when I touched the ginkgo tree, it was like touching his sister.¡± ¡°It was only after I realized this that I ran away.¡± This Zongsheng Palace master seemed rather dull and clueless. When talking to the purple-robed old Daoist just now, he had even deliberately made a ¡°don¡¯t understand¡± expression. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 135: Listen to my explanation 2 Chapter 159: Chapter 135: Listen to my explanation¡¯ 2 Translator: 549690339 , ¡ª But when he thought about it carefully, anyone who could cultivate to the Divine Transcendence Realm and sit in the position of the Zongsheng Palace Master wouldn¡¯t be truly naive, would they? He acted like that in front of Grandmaster Chengming only because Chengming was his ancestor, and he was afraid of embarrassing his ancestor by flaunting his knowledge. Of course. He was mainly afraid of being beaten if his older ancestors were embarrassed. Hearing Xu Yang pretending to be confused, Supreme Sage Shancun immediately laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s just my misunderstanding However, the revival of this tree spirit is a big event for our Zongsheng Palace, so I hope you, young friend Xu Yang, can keep it a secret.¡± Xu Yang agreed. By the time the two came out of Zongsheng Palace, the trial of the dojo had ended, and only eighteen participants were left, undergoing the ¡°Summon Wind and Rain¡± test. This assessment didn¡¯t require the contestants to really ¡°summon wind and rain,¡± but rather to use what they had learned to perform their Daoist skills. For example, if someone had perfected the ¡°rule of water element,¡± they could use their own comprehension of the water method, along with a dojo and Daoist talismans, to ¡°bring rain.¡± Of course. As they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, their accomplishments in the ¡°rule of water element¡± were only on a superficial level. Even if they could actually bring rain, it would only be on a small scale, covering a few dozen meters at most. If Xu Yang, who had entered the realm of Daoism in terms of understanding the rule of water element, wanted to, he could completely change the weather by combining the dojo and Daoist talismans, and cause a heavy downpour within a radius of several hundred meters! The old man from the Trickster Sect who performed the snowfall under a clear sky was also a kind of interpretation of ¡°Dao.¡± Xu Yang watched for a while. There were those who were good at the water method and called for rain, those who were good at the fire method and caused the sky to be filled with red clouds, and some who caused strong winds¡­ In short, the remaining eighteen people each had their own unique skills! This was normal. They were all the top disciples within the Qi Refining Realm of various major Daoist sects, some of whom had been practicing Daoism for twenty or thirty years. Although they hadn¡¯t entered the realm of Daoism, they each had mastered a ¡°Daoist skill.¡± ¡°Given time, these people will surely be able to enter the realm of Daoism,¡± Xu Yang made his assessment. Supreme Sage Shancun nodded and said, ¡°Being able to comprehend Daoist skills at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm is equivalent to having already set foot on the threshold of the Daoist realm¡­ But cultivating Daoism is extremely difficult, and some people take years or even more than a decade to break through the final barrier.¡± Next up was the ¡°Spell Battle.¡± Like the ¡°Ghost Catching Contest,¡± this ¡°Spell Battle¡± also tested combat skills. First: Xu Yang had already been ¡°confirmed¡± as the champion, so he naturally didn¡¯t need to compete, and he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, so he said, ¡®Supreme Sage Shancun, I still have corpses of Asura Sect assassins at my home¡­ should I go back first?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun pondered, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± He walked into Ziyun Tower. Shortly afterward, a disciple from Zongsheng Palace ran out of Ziyun Tower and said, ¡°Master Xu, the Palace Master and other masters would like to see you.¡± Upon entering Ziyun Tower, Supreme Sage Shancun said, ¡°I have discussed with the other Masters; since you have something to attend to at home, we will award you the championship prize in advance.¡± With that, He waved his hand, and a silver tray appeared on the table in front of him. On the plate were a bank card, a certificate, and a black stone about the size of a basketball. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze was drawn to the black stone. Upon closer inspection, the black stone had faint specks of red light within it. Standing even more than ten meters away, Xu Yang could still feel a hint of warmth emanating from it. Supreme Sage Shancun first handed the bank card to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°The first-place prize for this year¡¯s Daoist Skills Competition is five million dollars and a black flame stone. In addition, our Zongsheng Palace will issue a Daoist certificate to all participants.¡± Xu Yang put away the cash and the Daoist certificate and pointed at the ¡°black flame stone¡± and asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun, what is this black flame stone for?¡± ¡°This black flame stone is not a product of Blue Star. We found it in a secret and ancient site¡­ do not underestimate this stone¡­ it weighs at least eight or nine hundred kg.¡± ¡°After our research, we found that the black flame stone has a warding effect, and it greatly restrains Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Moreover, it has a ¡¯ warm energy inside it that never dissipates, making it most suitable for crafting Daoist artifacts.¡± Eight or nine hundred kg in weight? Create a Daoist artifact? Xu Yang was struck with a thought and immediately thought of his own hammer¡­ His hammer was an ordinary iron hammer used for hitting coal. The reason it could strike down Yin spirits and wraiths was that it had ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± wrapped around it, and sometimes he even added the ¡°Wulei Rules¡± to it. If he could forge this ¡°black flame stone¡± into a Daoist artifact hammer, it would be perfect not only for subduing demons but also for fighting against others. After all¡­ His physical strength was much greater than that of ordinary cultivators. Once he got more ¡°Constitution Points¡± from Yun Mengxi, Xu Yang felt that his physical body might grow to rival the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster. He took the black flame stone, weighed it in his hand, and felt its weight. This scene made the other masters¡¯ eyelids twitch as they could naturally see that Xu Yang hadn¡¯t used any divine power! As a Daoist cultivator, it was not a simple matter to easily lift an object weighing eight or nine hundred kg without using divine power. After weighing the black flame stone for a few moments, Xu Yang frowned again. Create a Daoist artifact? He didn¡¯t know how to make one¡­ He asked, ¡°Is there any master here who is good at making Daoist artifacts?¡± Master Morris from the Maoshan Sect stood up, and laughed, ¡°When it comes to making Daoist artifacts, if Grandmaster Chengming is considered second, no one dares to claim the title of being the best.¡± ¡°Is the old senior that talented?¡± Xu Yang immediately carried the black flame stone and headed towards the back of Zongsheng Palace. When he arrived at the backyard, he saw Grandmaster Chengming sitting under the ginkgo tree, talking to the tree and not knowing what he was saying¡­ As if sensing Xu Yang¡¯s arrival, the ginkgo tree trembled its branches and conveyed a sense of joy and excitement. Even¡­ A branch stretched towards Xu Yang and gently rubbed his face. Xu Yang was shocked. Damn! The ginkgo tree was not playing by the rules, so Xu Yang hurriedly looked at Grandmaster Chengming under the ginkgo tree and said, ¡°Old senior, let me explain¡­¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Under the ginkgo tree, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s beard fluttered, and anger flared in his eyes. He appeared in front of Xu Yang in a flash, grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s collar, and roared, ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± PS: The first chapter is posted! Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 136: Fellow Daoist, Refining the Haotian Hammer! Chapter 160: Chapter 136: Fellow Daoist, Refining the Haotian Hammer! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Xu Yang was taken off guard and directly lifted up, his legs flailing in the air, yelling, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this, it¡¯s your ginkgo tree that touched me!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The old Daoist angrily said, ¡°Xing¡¯er is naturally timid and reserved, how could she take the initiative to touch you?¡± ¡°It must be that when you comprehended Dao, you communicated with Xing¡¯er¡¯s consciousness and deceived her with sweet words¡­ she has just revived, her memory hasn¡¯t recovered yet, pure and white like a blank sheet. You, young man, if you dare to play any tricks, this old Daoist will slap you to death!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t doubt that the old Daoist was bluffing. Considering his status and strength, let alone slapping himself to death with one slap, there aren¡¯t many people in the martial world of Da Xia who would dare to kill him. So he stammered, ¡°Senior, I understand your feelings, but I really haven¡¯t communicated with the Tree Spirit.¡± Old Daoist: ¡°Why is Xing¡¯er so close to you then?¡± How the hell would I know? What is this all about? This is called a ginkgo out of the wall¡­ it¡¯s equivalent to this ginkgo tree greening the old Daoist! Xu Yang muttered in his heart and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I was comprehending Dao under the tree before, emitting Dao rhyme, which helped her recovery¡­ Senior, to be honest, I am already engaged, and will get married when I return to Wu City!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely true, I wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive you at all!¡± His words worked, the old Daoist let go of his hand, threw Xu Yang aside, and began to calculate by himself. As he calculated, his eyebrows raised, and a strange expression appeared on his face, staring at Xu Yang, ¡°Strange¡­strange¡­ how did you get such a marriage fate?¡± After calculating for a while, he hesitated and asked, ¡°Who are you marrying?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°My wife!¡± Old Daoist: ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t human?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell, he can even calculate this? The old Daoist sneered, ¡°Humans and ghosts have different paths, Yin and Yang are separate. You, as a disciple of the Jingming Sect and the future sect leader of Jingming Sect, dare to marry a yin spirit, aren¡¯t you afraid of becoming the laughingstock of the martial world?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll marry whomever I want, let them laugh their der!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to win over people in the future and won¡¯t be able to succeed as the Heavenly Master?¡± The old Daoist was silent for a few seconds and asked again. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°The Jingming Sect, due to the dispute over the Daoist lineage, has seen masters die and go into hiding. Who cares about these things? Also, once I become invincible in the world, even if I don¡¯t want to succeed as a Heavenly Master, they will beg me to do so. No one will care about whom I marry.¡± Speaking of which, he spread his hands and said, ¡°Besides, being a Heavenly Master, having a few female ghosts, demons, and zombies by my side, using my love to reform them, wouldn¡¯t that be reasonable?¡± The old Daoist was silent again, and then asked his third question, ¡°You are still young, what will happen to the descendants after marrying a yin spirit?¡± Xu Yang smiled, and asked back, ¡°The Zongsheng Palace belongs to the Quanzhen Sect, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the Quanzhen Sect¡¯s rules do not allow marriage or having children, right?¡± The old Daoist sighed, ¡°The rules say so, I am the oldest person in the Quanzhen Sect now, I can¡¯t break the rules.¡± Xu Yang lowered his voice and said, ¡°Why does senior need to be so stubborn about getting married and having children?¡± ¡°In the Quanzhen Sect, even though you don¡¯t allow marriage and having children, is it still forbidden for the Daoist to have a Daoist companion?¡± This is not false. Having a Daoist companion is a normal thing in ancient times. When two people hit it off, they become Daoist companions, keep each other company and take care of each other, and they can even discuss Dao together. This is allowed in any Daoist sect. As for what happens after becoming Daoist companions, if you don¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t say anything, who would know? Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately saluted Xu Yang, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu Yang, for clearing up my confusion!¡± Xu Yang saluted back, ¡°Senior, you are too polite. We are all peers, and we should help each other out.¡± ¡°Peers?¡± The old Daoist was stunned at first but then reacted, and laughed, ¡°Well said! Peers!¡± ¡°Speaking of peers, I have to mention young Wang Hou. When you set the date for your wedding day, let him know, and Wang Hou and I will come to your wedding feast together.¡± ¡°Certainly, certainly!¡± After a few courteous exchanges, the old Daoist remembered the serious matter and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have a body at home to deal with and were anxious to go back? Wiry are you back again?¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand, took out the black flame stone and said, ¡°I heard from Master Morris of Maoshan that Senior is the number one weapon refiner in the world today, so I brazenly ask Senior to help me refine a Daoist artifact!¡± ¡°This little bastard, he tells everything!¡± Old Daoist glared, ¡°What hammer? At my age, you still have the nerve to make use of me?¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°Senior, you are really amazing. You could calculate that I want to refine a hammer!¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡­¡± With the conversation going this far, what could he say? He immediately asked about Xu Yang¡¯s requirements, took the black flame stone, and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you sure you want to refine it into a big hammer? This black flame stone is incredibly heavy, even if it¡¯s refined into a thin sword, it would weigh nearly 100 kg. Refining a hammer? You also have to add other refining materials, I¡¯m afraid it would weigh at least 1,000 kg after refining¡­ are you sure you can use it?¡± ¡°Moreover, we Daoists are not those rough martial artists. How can we use such a crude artifact?¡± Do Dao cultivators despise martial artists so much? However, most martial artists of the same realm could easily defeat most Daoist cultivators in close combat. Xu Yang said, ¡°Senior, just go ahead and refine it. Apart from cultivation, I have also practiced some body refining. I can still wield a 1,000 kg hammer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Grandmaster Chengming agreed and asked, ¡°Do you have any requirements for the hammer¡¯s appearance?¡± Xu Yang found a picture of Thor¡¯s Hammer on the internet, showed it to Grandmaster Chengming, and asked, ¡°Do you want me to go to the main street, print this hammer out and leave it for you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, just send me a message.¡± The ancient man who had lived for six hundred years silently took out the latest fruit-themed phone model from his Daoist robe. Xu Yang opened his mouth and stared at the phone for a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s impressive how you keep up with the times, Senior¡­ What¡¯s your WeChat ID?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll scan yours.¡± The old Daoist clearly knew quite a bit. After exchanging WeChat contacts, they sent a picture of the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer to Grandmaster Chengming. Grandmaster Chengming zoomed in on the photo, looked at it for a few seconds, and shook his head, ¡°This looks like the weapon that Western youngster uses in the movies, it won¡¯t do¡­ The black flame stone is a dark red, it¡¯ll look terrible if the hammer is made like this¡­ There¡¯s a hammer called Haotian Hammer in some animation, I¡¯ve seen its promotional material, that thunder hammer is much better.¡± Xu Yang was shocked¡­ This old man, how could he know about this? Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what the Haotian Hammer looked like, so he searched for it online and found it to be pretty good. He immediately said, ¡°In that case, Senior, you can make the decision.¡± After determining the hammer¡¯s design, Grandmaster Chengming began to hurry Xu Yang to leave, saying, ¡°Alright, go back and deal with the body¡­ I¡¯ll talk to Xing¡¯er for a bit, and start refining the artifact later. It should be ready by noon tomorrow, and I¡¯ll send you a message then.¡± Xu Yang thanked him and left. He headed straight to the guesthouse. As soon as he returned, he asked Liu Shishi about the Asura Sect assassin, whether she had become a vengeful ghost or not. Liu Shishi shook her head and replied, ¡°We¡¯ve been guarding the body, but there¡¯s been no change.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was somewhat surprised. Logically, since this so-called Hei Meigui was a top assassin of the Asura Sect, she should know more secret techniques. Even the little Kalamia who had been killed previously knew the secret of becoming a vengeful ghost after death, so how could she not? Xu Yang examined Hei Meigui¡¯s body. She was already stiff. Her fox mask had been removed, revealing an ugly face¡­ Yes! It was ugly! There were several hideous scars on her face. This didn¡¯t match Xu Yang¡¯s imagination¡­After all, novels love to write about beautiful assassins falling for the protagonist. Moreover, she had a great figure; who would have thought she was actually an ugly person? Of course. Whether she was ugly or not didn¡¯t matter; since she was an assassin, there wasn¡¯t a chance Xu Yang would pity her. After studying the body for a while, he took out a ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± from his storage space with a flip of his hand. As the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± was activated, a flash of brilliance appeared in his eyes. Looking at Hei Meigui¡¯s body again, he immediately discovered something unusual¡­ There was a cluster of Yin energy lurking within her body. The Yin energy was hidden and curled up within the flesh, concealed from the investigations of Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. Xu Yang smiled¡­ What a sinister and evil person this Hei Meigui was! She knew that even if she became a ghost, she would still face certain death, so she secretly hid herself¡­ If Xu Yang and the others really thought she couldn¡¯t become a vengeful ghost, they would surely dispose of her body. At that time, she could reappear and use her secret technique to absorb the flesh and strengthen herself, instantly becoming a ¡°Red Ghost¡±! Xu Yang saw through her intentions and naturally wouldn¡¯t let her have her way. So, he said hesitantly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just burn the body instead¡­ it¡¯s getting in the way in this room¡­ I¡¯ll just burn it!¡± As he said this, He snapped his fingers. Whoosh! A flame sprouted from his fingertips. Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Yuluo were all taken aback, exclaiming, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve entered an advanced level of Fire Method? Wait¡­ You¡¯ve entered the middle stage of the Entering Dao Realm? Have you broken through in your cultivation too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°Today, I attended the Daoist Skills Conference and got the chance to meditate and practice under the ginkgo tree planted by the founder of the Zongsheng Palace. I had insights into how the ancient sages preached, imparted, and comprehended the Dao under the tree, so I had a bit of a breakthrough¡­ But now isn¡¯t the time to talk about that, let me burn this body first!¡± Whoosh! He flicked his finger, and the flame at the tip of his finger instantly turned into a fireball, rushing towards the body. Ding! ¡°The female ghost is frightened, virtue points +1.¡± A system prompt sounded in his mind. Just as the fireball was about to burn the body, Xu Yang recalled the fire and said, ¡°Forget it, burning the body in the room will make too much of a smell. Let¡¯s bury her instead?¡± Damn it! Only 1 point of virtue? That¡¯s not worthit! It¡¯s better to wait until she fully transforms into a ¡°Red Ghost¡± before taking care of her! Xu Yang had an idea! Bury her! Hide her! Guard her corpse! PS: The second update is here; I¡¯ll eat some food and continue writing. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 137: Killing and Guarding the Corpse! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 161: Chapter 137: Killing and Guarding the Corpse! (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Burial?¡± Yun Mengxi grumbled: ¡°Why bother burying her for these Asura Sect scums? Just let the Spirits Management Bureau people take her away or throw her in the wild to feed the dogs¡­ Why so troublesome?¡± ¡°Heaven cherishes all life, death is like the snuffing of a lamp, the past like mist. Since she¡¯s dead, let¡¯s give her a proper resting place.¡± Xu Yang spoke in a compassionate tone. Since he had already decided, the women naturally would not oppose his decision. He immediately went to the landlord¡¯s room and asked, ¡°Could you lend me a sheet, sir?¡± ¡°Alt!¡± The landlord was a bit nervous at the sight of Xu Yang, and without saying a word, he pulled the sheet from his bed. It was his wife who had a bit more courage and came out of the kitchen saying, ¡°Thank you for your help last night. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my husband and I might have already been harmed.¡± ¡°A simple favor, hardly worth mentioning,¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Besides, they were originally after me, you just got involved. It¡¯s me who should apologize.¡± The woman asked again, ¡°Who are you, really?¡± The landlord was also puzzled. He had been running a guesthouse for seven or eight years. But, the guests during this period were a bit unusual¡ªfighting, killing, and brawling, making him feel that the world was unreal. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re kind of like martial artists¡­ You can think of us as similar to those in martial arts movies. It¡¯s just that nowadays, those not in this circle wouldn¡¯t know about the martial world.¡± As he was leaving, he remembered something and said, ¡°By the way, landlord, we accidentally damaged the wall of your room yesterday. Check how much it would cost for repairs and deduct it from the deposit¡­ If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll pay for the rest.¡± Back at their room, Xu Yang wrapped the Black Rose¡¯s body in the sheet and carried it to the inn¡¯s parking lot, cramming it directly into the trunk. At Xu Yang¡¯s insistence, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin also got in the car. ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± As soon as Yun Mengxi got on the car, she began to complain: ¡°Burying a corpse and dragging us all along? You¡¯re a grown man, can¡¯t you bury her yourself?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t explain. He was afraid that the ¡°Black Rose¡± might hear it. He drove the car to the outskirts and casually chose a spot. After getting out of the car, he took out a shovel he had bought along the way, and soon dug a pit that was one meter wide, two meters long, and two meters deep. He carried the body from the trunk, kicked it into the pit, and said, ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate, Black Rose, I hope you become a good person in your next life.¡± After saying that, he began filling the pit with dirt. In a short time, a mound had been formed. Xu Yang went through the whole ritual. He cut down a nearby tree, shaped it into a wooden tombstone, inscribed ¡°Tomb of Asura Sect¡¯s Black Rose¡± on it, and planted it in front of the mound. He then lit three incense sticks and observed three minutes of silence before saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡± Back in the car, Yun Mengxi complained, saying, ¡°When did you become so soft-hearted, Harrison? You need to be ruthless¡­ She was an Asura Sect assassin, you killed her, and not only did you not grind her bones to dust, but you also went through the trouble of burying her?¡± Even Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo found it strange. Xu Yang chuckled and whispered, ¡°Stop complaining for now; we still have something to do later.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The women asked simultaneously. ¡°Help me catch¡­ a ghost!¡± After driving 500 meters, Xu Yang slammed on the brakes and said, ¡°I have seen with the Heavenly Eye Talisman that the Black Rose¡¯s shewolf spirit has turned into a ghost, but she hasn¡¯t shown herself¡­ She¡¯s probably afraid that even after becoming a vengeful ghost, she still won¡¯t escape from our grasp.¡± As soon as he said this, Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°I understand; you¡¯re even more of a sinister and evil person than her. You want to bury her, pretend to leave, and then secretly come back to catch her off guard, right?¡± Yue Yuluo clapped her hands in admiration, and Yang Yin said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just like guarding a corpse in a game?¡± Even the usually calm Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing her face when she realizes we haven¡¯t left¡­ Xu Yang, what should we do next?¡± ¡°From the fact that she turned into a ghost without showing herself, it¡¯s clear that Black Rose is cautious by nature¡­ In that case, we can¡¯t expose ourselves, or she might detect our presence.¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, then instructed, ¡°You will hide your presence and conceal yourselves around her grave.¡± Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo nodded in agreement, while Yang Yin disappointedly said, ¡°Boss, my cultivation is too weak, and she was a martial arts Grandmaster. Once she becomes a vengeful ghost, she¡¯ll probably be at the level of Red Robe. I¡¯m afraid she might sense me.¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand and took out a stone bead from his storage space, saying, ¡°This is a Yin Treasure I got from a ghost during the Ghost Hunting Competition. It can help you conceal your presence.¡± ¡°Yin Treasure?¡± ¡°Really a Yin Treasure?¡± Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo both looked intrigued, taking turns to check it out. Even Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky¡­ Participating in a Daoist event, and you actually got a Yin Treasure?¡± She reached out and took the Yin Treasure from Xu Yang, examining it closely, and then exclaimed with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the Soul Condensing Bead! This thing is even more valuable than regular Yin Treasures!¡± ¡°Soul Condensing Bead?¡± Yue Yuluo opened her cherry mouth slightly in shock and said, ¡°Is this the legendary Soul Condensing Bead? It is said that the Chiyan Ghost King of the Ghost Market has one of these, which is why he was able to cultivate from a vengeful ghost to the Ghost King level in just over a decade!¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin didn¡¯t seem to know what the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead¡± was. That was normal. Yun Mengxi had lived for nearly a thousand years, and during her life, she practiced esoteric arts, which made her very knowledgeable. Yue Yuluo¡¯s sister happened to be one of the managers of the Ghost Market, so her knowledge couldn¡¯t be compared to that of ordinary ghosts¡­ As for Liu Shishi and Yang Yin, their knowledge and experience were lacking. ¡°This Soul Condensing Bead has the function of condensing Yin spirits and nurturing powerful souls.¡± ¡°With my current strength, if I were to cultivate within the Soul Condensing Bead, I could reach the Ghost King level in at most two years!¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Yinyin is only a step away from Red Robe. If she cultivates with the help of the Soul Condensing Bead, she will probably advance to Red Robe soon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Yin was overjoyed and said, ¡°Thankyou, Boss.¡± Xu Yang handed the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead¡± to Yang Yin, and secretly glanced at Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo with the corner of his eye, and said, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Yang Yin¡¯s cultivation is too weak, so let her use this Soul Condensing Bead first. Later, you can discuss how to share it, and I will help you find more Yin treasures later.¡± The two women naturally had no objections. It was Yun Mengxi who, upon hearing Xu Yang say this, snorted a few times and said, ¡°Do you think Yin treasures are just cabbage? Can you find them whenever you want?¡± Her expression seemed a bit jealous. Xu Yang immediately changed the subject and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go guard the corpse now, so we won¡¯t let that little vixen escape¡­ By the way, Yun Mengxi, can you conceal your figure?¡± ¡± Who are you looking down on?¡± Yun Mengxi replied, ¡°With my strength, if I conceal my aura, even if I stand right in front of her, she won¡¯t be able to see me.¡± One man, three ghosts, and a corpse got out of the car and quietly went towards the tomb. Liu Shishi and Yue Yuluo completely concealed their figures and auras. Seeing this, Yang Yin also used the Soul Condensing Bead to hide her aura and figure. Yun Mengxi somehow used some secret technique, and her aura suddenly disappeared. Xu Yang turned his head to look and found that she was clearly right beside him, but he couldn¡¯t sense her at all. Unless Hei Meigui transformed into a fierce ghost and ran out of the tomb, there was no possibility of discovering Yun Mengxi. Xu Yang himself retracted his aura and took out an Invisibility Talisman to put on his body. They came to the front of the tomb and surrounded it. At the same time. Inside the tomb. Inside Hei Meigui¡¯s body. The weak ¡°Yin spirit¡± began to gradually grow stronger, and slowly took on the appearance of Hei Meigui¡­ and it wasn¡¯t clear whether it was due to habit or something else, but the Yin spirit even specifically transformed a fox mask on its face. Her surroundings were pitch black. Fortunately, at this moment, Hei Meigui was already a ghost¡­ otherwise, with the tomb sealed so tightly, and even Xu Yang jumping and stomping on it earlier, any living person would have suffocated to death. However, even so, Hei Meigui was still very cautious. Instead of using her own corpse¡¯s blood and flesh to nourish her Yin spirit, she thought: ¡°Xu Yang has already killed one of our Asura Sect¡¯s Silver Badge killers¡­ Furthermore, he is the deputy director of the Xi Xia branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. He must know something about our Asura Sect¡¯s secret techniques.¡± ¡°I hid within my corpse and did not reveal myself¡­ It¡¯s not a certainty that I have truly deceived them.¡± She heard the sound of the vehicles outside leaving. But¡­ She had a habit of first making a ¡°Hypothetical Assumption¡±. If¡­ Xu Yang comes back, what should I do¡¯].¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trained as a killer since I was a child, and I¡¯m used to waiting. I once hid motionless in a cramped closet for 18 hours in order to hunt down a target, and even stayed hidden on the roof of a building for three days and nights!¡± ¡°It¡¯s now the afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait until evening, and if there¡¯s still no movement, I¡¯ll come out!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s movement outside when evening comes¡­ then continue to wait!¡± ¡°Our Asura Sect¡¯s secret technique has a seven-day time limit. Within these seven days, absorbing my own blood and flesh can nourish my Yin spirit to the greatest extent¡­ I don¡¯t believe he, Xu Yang, can wait for seven days!¡± Hei Meigui¡¯s Yin spirit secretly thought. Of course. All of this was based on a hypothetical assumption. If there was no movement outside, she could escape tonight! She had patience. She waited, silently calculating the time. Outside, Xu Yang sat in front of the tomb, extremely bored. He only cursed himself for not bringing headphones, or else he could have watched some videos to pass the time. On the side. Yun Mengxi was bored and wanted to talk, but Xu Yang gestured for her to be quiet, so she could only roll her eyes. One person, three ghosts, and a corpse waited from the afternoon until the sun set, then until the evening, and even until midnight. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth and thought, ¡°This bastard can really be so patient? At most, I¡¯ll wait another five minutes. If she doesn¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll dig up her grave¡­ Huh?¡± Just at that moment. The air suddenly turned cold. Underneath the tomb, a sinister and gloomy aura suddenly erupted, growing stronger and rapidly evolving! Inside the tomb. Hei Meigui absorbed her own corpse¡¯s blood and flesh, and the Yin energy on her body gradually grew stronger. ¡°There¡¯s no movement outside the tomb. It seems that Xu Yang didn¡¯t stay to guard the corpse¡­ It makes sense. Someone like him, who is a Daoist practitioner and may have achieved Dao, doesn¡¯t seem like the type to do something like guarding a corpse.¡± PS: Third update, sorry for the delay, continuing to write. The fourth update will be tomorrow. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 139: Land Seal, Decree Conferred on Yin Deity! Chapter 163: Chapter 139: Land Seal, Decree Conferred on Yin Deity! Translator: 549690339 2023, July 14th, Lunar May 27th. 2 am. In the guest room, the land deity trembled with fear as he told Xu Yang everything. ¡°Master Xu, I really only know that much!¡± ¡°When my consciousness had just awakened from the void, I was captured by someone who took me out of the country and brought me to the headquarters of Asura Sect¡­ After that, I was cultivated by Asura Sect and given a territory overseas. They allowed me to build a temple and spread the Dao and provided me with some blood meals to satisfy my needs after becoming an evil god.¡± ¡°Later, when I entered the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters several times, my six senses were blocked, and I only knew that the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters were on an island in the ocean of the Republic of Inni, but I didn¡¯t know which island it was.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just fucking mumbling something about loneliness?¡± Xu Yang picked up the hammer, pressed the land deity to the ground, and began to hammer him furiously! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The land deity is frightened, gaining 50 merit points, and Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The land deity is frightened, gaining 50 merit points, and Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The land deity howled in pain and begged for mercy. Although Xu Yang didn¡¯t use his full strength, it still invoked a trace of thunder power. If this thunder power hit a martial arts Grandmaster of the same realm, it would only cause a little discomfort. However, for this land deity who had already transformed into an evil god, it was like the crudest punishment in the world, causing him to release green smoke from his body in pain. From the side. Yue Yuluo was puzzled and asked, ¡°Husband, he has already given us information about the Asura Sect, why are you still beating him up?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you?¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, ¡°This bastard is not honest at all¡­ Inni doesn¡¯t have much, but it has many islands, known as the Thousand Islands. In reality, there are more than 1,000 islands, with over 17,000 big and small islands stretching from the Indian Ocean to the Pacific.¡± ¡°All?¡± Yue Yuluo was shocked. Then she looked at Mengxi in admiration and said, ¡°Sister Mengxi knows so much.¡± Yun Mengxi was a bit embarrassed by the praise and said modestly, ¡°I just know a little, just a little¡­ Mainly because I was revived earlier, I had traveled the world and seen many places before I started hanging out in Tongluo Bay.¡± On the other side. Xu Yang originally wanted to hammer the land deity to vent his anger, but the more he hammered, the higher the frequency of merit points provided. So¡­ Xu Yang was more and more excited as he hammered! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°You piece of shit who doesn¡¯t know anything, what¡¯s the use of keeping you?¡± It was only after the land deity was beaten to his last breath and the merit points provided dropped from 50 to 20 that Xu Yang stopped hammering. Realizing his mood had shifted, he quickly said, ¡°Elder Land, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I got carried away and didn¡¯t control myself. I almost killed you.¡± ¡°Hurry, go into the Demon Sealing Bottle and rest for a while. When you regain your strength, I¡¯ll chat with you again.¡± Land deity: ¡°¡­¡± Lying on the ground with just a breath left, he looked at Xu Yang¡¯s sincere concern, and then thought of the scene where Xu Yang was laughing ferociously while hammering him with the iron hammer. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver and became even more afraid of Xu Yang! This guy¡­ Could he be a psychopath? How can he beat me up while laughing wildly, and then care about me deeply after the beating? Glancing at the ¡°Demon Sealing Bottle,¡± the land deity¡¯s eyes flashed with determination! He wanted to live and longed to live! But living like this and being tortured in such an inhuman way was worse than dying! Apparently. He had already been broken by Xu Yang! Buzz! His Yin Body began to tremble, as if an inflated ball was expanding rapidly. A heart-palpitating force erupted from his body! ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang, who was initially concerned, fearing that the bastard had been hammered too hard by him and wouldn¡¯t be able to happily brush merit points in the future, saw this and became furious. He sneered, ¡°You fucking dog, do you want to self-destruct in front of Daoist Master?¡± Swipe! He flipped his palm, and nine ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡± appeared, activating simultaneously and sticking directly to the land deity¡¯s body. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The land deity let out a heartrending scream, his eyes full of pain. He saw his expanding Yin body deflate rapidly like a deflated ball and roared, ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a demon, a demon! I curse you not to die well!¡± Then. Bang! His body burst open, turning into a wisp of gray mist that gradually dissipated in the room. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host. Your merit in guiding lost souls has earned you a reward: +500 merit points.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, and then he said angrily, ¡°What the hell is going on? I¡¯ve already suppressed him with the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, but why can he still self-destruct?¡± On the side, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, all fell silent. After a while. Yun Mengxi tentatively said, ¡°Xu Yang, is it possible¡­ that he didn¡¯t die from self-destruction, but was killed by your Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman?¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± He came to his senses. That¡¯s right! With nine Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans, all drawn by himself and containing the power of thunder, on top of the Supreme Purification Seal¡¯s support, he could easily suppress and kill the already weakened land deity. He felt a little embarrassed. However, at this time, how could he show it? He immediately laughed and said, ¡°He gave up being a good Yin deity to become an evil one and even relied on the Asura Sect to kill me. If I don¡¯t suppress him to death, should I keep him for the New Year?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s all rest early. Tomorrow at noon, after I get the Daoist artifact, we¡¯ll take a good stroll around the ancient city of Changan.¡± ¡°Huh..¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± As Xu Yang stepped forward, he felt something poke the sole of his foot. Upon lifting his foot, he noticed a small square seal in the spot where the old land deity had just died. He picked up the small seal and saw the words ¡°Land¡± engraved on it, followed by a place name, which seemed to be a township. ¡°Land seal!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression involuntarily changed. Even Yun Mengxi looked over curiously, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°After turning into an evil deity, this old land deity actually still kept his land seal from before¡­ Well, that makes sense. For him, this thing is completely equivalent to a powerful Daoist artifact, capable of mobilizing the power of the geomantic omen of mountains, rivers, and lands to fight enemies.¡± Xu Yang had heard a little about the ¡°Land Seal¡± before. In ancient times, besides the underworld ghost officials maintaining order and catching ghosts, there were many Yin deities such as the land deity, mountain deity, river deity, Kitchen God, door deity, and bed deity. Although these Yin deities were considered ¡°minor gods¡±, they were official deities bestowed by heaven and earth, and naturally had the ¡°Dharma seals¡± given by heaven and earth. Above these Yin deities, there were ¡°City Gods¡±. If these Yin deities were considered ¡°minor gods¡±, then the ¡°City Gods¡± were different, equivalent to ¡°territorial officials¡± who could guard a city, protect a region, and govern various Yin deities! Here, ¡°City God¡± does not refer to a divine position, but to a divine occupation. Yin deities who hold the position of ¡°City God¡± are generally referred to as ¡°City God¡±. They can control the geomantic omen of a place with the help of the ¡°City God¡¯s Seal¡±, have great power and high status.-.That¡¯s also one of the main reasons why even Wang Hou, the ¡°number one expert in Da Xia¡±, cannot solve the problem of the site of the ¡°City God Temple¡± underneath Silver City Institute of Technology! If the ¡°City God¡± truly transformed into an evil deity, once he used the ¡°City God Seal¡±, mobilizing the geomantic forces of Silver City could turn the city into a ghost realm. The ¡°Land Seal¡± also has this effect. But in ancient times, land deities were like fart-sized gods¡­ in countless mythologies, immortals could command them with a simple foot stomp, so the geomantic energy that the ¡°land seal¡± can trigger is too small. Furthermore, only ¡°land deities¡± can use it! Xu Yang toyed with the ¡°Land Seal¡± and complained, ¡°I thought it was some kind of treasure¡­what¡¯s the use of a broken land seal?¡± He was about to throw it away. But Yun Mengxi hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away¡­Although it¡¯s a small land deity, it is an official recognized deity. As the world recovers and the Dao reappears in the world, the Heaven-human Barrier might disperse, and the Yin-Yang Path will reconnect¡­ At that time, this land seal might have miraculous effects.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang knew that Yun Mengxi was knowledgeable and immediately asked her about the land seal. Yun Mengxi then pointed at Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to wait until the Yin-Yang Path reconnects and the Underworld¡¯s Ghost Officials take your three little wives away, do you?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yang Yin blushed and said coyly, ¡°Elder sister Mengxi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Sister Shishi and sister Yuluo are the ones married to the boss.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Mengxi sneered, poked Yang Yin¡¯s forehead, and scolded, ¡°What do you think, as if I can¡¯t see through your intentions¡­ Alright, let¡¯s get back to the topic!¡± She said, ¡°Back when the Heaven-human Barrier appeared, and the Yin-Yang Path was severed, something seemed to have happened in the Underworld Palace¡­ But now that the spiritual aura has revived, the Yin-Yang Path may reconnect. At that time, the Underworld Palace will send Ghost Officials to enter the human world again, capture ghosts, and maintain order.¡± ¡°Liu Shishi and the others will not be an exception.¡± ¡°But with the land seal, things will be different¡­ If they can become land deities, mountain deities, river deities, etc., they will naturally have the Yin spirits transformed into Yin deities recognized by heaven and earth. At that time, the Underworld¡¯s Ghost Officials will not only not arrest them, but they will even greet them for help when they are on their territory.¡± Xu Yang was speechless, ¡°Where can I get them the status of being a Yin deity appointed by heaven and earth?¡± Yun Mengxi laughed and said, ¡°Little Xu, there are countless minor Yin deities in the world¡­ You don¡¯t actually think that every tiny mountain and land deity needs heaven and earth to personally bestow their status, do you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang froze. As Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°In ancient times, the imperial power had a certain ability to appoint deities and enshrine them in temples¡­ In addition, the four Great Heavenly Masters of Daoism also have the right to bestow such honor.¡± ¡°If you can obtain the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal of Lu Shan Dao¡¯s Supreme Purification, and the two seals are combined, you can inherit the position of Heavenly Master of Divine Master Miaoji, Celestial Master Xu. As long as you get the land seal, mountain deity seal, river deity seal, or even the official documents of the Underworld¡¯s Ghost Officials, you can bestow them.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang¡¯s heart was overjoyed. He immediately became enthusiastic and said to Liu Shishi and the other two girls, ¡°In that case, I will have to practice hard, get back the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal as soon as possible, and bestow it upon you. Then, we can always be together!¡± PS: The first update is here, begging for votes and recommendations! Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 140: Top-notch Daoist Artifact "Big Iron Hammer"! Chapter 164: Chapter 140: Top-notch Daoist Artifact ¡°Big Iron Hammer¡±! Translator: 549690339 ¡°So cheesy!¡± Yun Mengxi twitched and said, ¡°Fine, you guys go play poker without me. I¡¯m off to bed!¡± Site yawned and crawled into the stone coffin. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Are we really going to play poker together?¡± Yue Yuluo glanced at Xu Yang and then at Liu Shishi and Yang Yin. She blushed and said, ¡°Elder sisters¡­ Why don¡¯t you play with him first?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a game of poker. Does it matter who goes first?¡± Liu Shishi looked puzzled and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if all four of us played together?¡± ¡°Shishi and Yuluo, you guys go ahead¡­ I¡­ I should probably not.¡± Yang Yin bowed her head and flushed. She looked shy. After some prodding by Liu Shishi, she discovered that ¡°playing poker¡± had another implication apart from the literal meaning. They learnt it from a video explaining a TV drama that they had watched earlier. Liu Shishi was silent for a few seconds before sighing, ¡°Our Da Xia culture is truly deep and profound¡­¡± Unexpectedly¡­ In the end, one man and three ghosts did indeed end up playing poker together. Soon, Xu Yang¡¯s face was plastered with sticky notes. Angrily he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore, you guys are cheating!¡± The three girls giggled sweetly. Yue Yuluo sidled up to him and coquettishly suggested, ¡°Husband, how about we change the rules? Whoever loses has to take off a piece of clothing.¡± ¡°Noway, noway!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly shook his head and refused. Even Liu Shishi was surprised. Xu Yang actually refused such a proposal? Even though she¡¯s a ghost and her clothes can be conjured at will, thus stripping is impossible, didn¡¯t Xu Yang know this? Xu Yang looked serious and said, ¡°Such a scene is not for free, furthermore, it¡¯s not allowed on this platform.¡± The next morning. After breakfast, Xu Yang checked out of the hotel, got in the car with the four girls, and started sightseeing around the city. At 2 PM, he received a video call from Grandmaster Chengming. ¡°Old senior.¡± After answering the call, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°Boy, your Haotian Hammer is ready. Are you going to pick it up yourself or should I send it over?¡± Xu Yang glanced at the location. It wasn¡¯t too far from Louguan Temple. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up myself.¡± After ending the call, Xu Yang said, ¡°You guys continue to have fun here. I¡¯m going to pick something up¡­ After I return, let¡¯s head to Lintong County and visit the Terracotta Warriors and Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum.¡± Xu Yang arrived at the Zongsheng Palace and found Grandmaster Chengming under the ginkgo tree. The old Daoist was not in his purple robe today, but a white one instead. With a sword slung around his waist, his eternally young appearance, and his otherworldly temperament were even more pronounced in the white outfit. It didn¡¯t look flamboyant but rather exuded the charm of a true sage. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± He turned around to look at Xu Yang. Seeing that Xu Yang was standing quite far away, he looked surprised and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come closer?¡± Xu Yang looked up at the ginkgo tree. His current position was just outside the extent of the tree¡¯s crown, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t be reached by the branches. He said, ¡°Old senior, just toss the hammer over here. I won¡¯t go over there¡­ What if the ginkgo tree touches me again when it¡¯s in a good mood, wouldn¡¯t that upset you?¡± ¡°Why are you so understanding today?¡± The old Taoist was surprised. He laughed and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t be a waste of my time and effort to craft the artifact for you¡­ Catch!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly turned his palm over, and a black hammer appeared in his hand. With a casual toss, the hammer turned into a black light and shot towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang instinctively reached out and grabbed the handle of the hammer. However, the hammer kept trembling as if trying to escape from his hand¡­ even though Xu Yang exerted his maximum physical strength and spiritual force, he was still being dragged backwards by the hammer. ¡°Haha!¡± The old Daoist laughed heartily, ¡°You little¡­ Is this all you got?¡± Xu Yang was annoyed. This old man¡­ he¡¯s messing with me? But the old Daoist just brought his fingers together, waved them lightly in front of him, and shouted, ¡°Go!¡± The next moment. The hammer began to tremble even more violently, seeming to unleash hundreds or even thousands of kilograms of force¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This old man!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you mess with me!¡± Xu Yang no longer struggled with the hammer. Looking behind him, he intentionally released his strength¡­ Whoosh! He was launched into the air by the tremendous force of the hammer. ¡°Haha!¡± There was a slight smile on the corners of the old Daoist¡¯s mouth and he appeared quite pleased. Watching Xu Yang being carried away by the hammer, he thought, ¡°You bastard, that¡¯s for messing with Xing Er¡­ What the hell!¡± The last word was shouted out loud. Instantly, there was a loud noise as dust and smoke roiled up. Xu Yang, along with the hammer, went crashing into a Dao Palace which was twenty meters away. The Dao Palace, which had survived for a thousand years, couldn¡¯t withstand such force. Boom! The entire Dao Palace collapsed with a loud noise, turning into a heap of rubble. Grandmaster Chengming was stunned. The disciples of Zongsheng Palace were also startled and ran over one after another. Especially Supreme Sage Shancun, who swiftly arrived at the ruins of the collapsed Dao Palace, looking like he could die of heartache, murmuring, ¡°My Dao Palace¡­ My palace that I spent 3.8 million dollars on to renovate three years ago¡­¡± In the rubble of the collapsed Dao Palace, a wooden plank suddenly was lifted, and a dust-covered Xu Yang emerged. On his face was a look of embarrassment as he said to Supreme Sage Shancun, ¡°Supreme Sage Shancun, I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s because my cultivation is too weak that I couldn¡¯t catch the hammer thrown by the old predecessor, which caused the Dao Palace to collapse¡­¡± Supreme Sage Shancun instinctively turned to look at Grandmaster Chengming. Grandmaster Chengming: ¡± ¡± Damn it! I obviously controlled my power, didn¡¯t I? This bastard just had to resist, and that hammer would¡¯ve brought you only about 30 feet off the ground before falling, causing you only a slight embarrassment¡­ You¡¯re screwing with me, aren¡¯t you? He yelled in his heart, wishing he could smack Xu Yang into the ground with that hammer. But there are so many disciples of Zongsheng Palace watching. Couldn¡¯t he be a little bit more image-conscious? He could only swallow his anger and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s just a Dao Palace, why such a fuss? Everyone go back and continue your cultivation¡­ Shancun, I¡¯ll write a note later, and you can take it to Zhang Jiyu of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Isn¡¯t he the chairman of the Daoist Association? Ask him to allocate 20 million dollars, saying we need to renovate the public properties.¡± Supreme Sage Shancun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly agreed. 20 million dollars¡­ Not to mention rebuilding this Dao Palace, even two more collapses would be sufficient. If it were usual, all the Daoist temples would apply to the Daoist Association for funding, and the Association would definitely drag their feet. Even when they really allocated funds, it would be with huge discounts, for example, if you apply for 10 million, you¡¯d be lucky to get 3 million. But if the old patriarch writes a note, then the Daoist Association will put all efforts to process it, and the chairman of the Daoist Association, that current Heavenly Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain, might even personally deliver the funds! Just as he was about to leave, the old Daoist Master said, ¡°Wait¡­¡± ¡°What instructions does the old patriarch have?¡± Supreme Sage Shancun stopped in his tracks. Grandmaster Chengming stroking his beard, said, ¡°Using 20 million dollars to renovate a Dao Palace would be more than sufficient. Transfer the remaining money to my card, I need it later.¡± ¡°Understood, old patriarch.¡± Only then did Shancun leave. Xu Yang was left dumbfounded! What the hell! This is possible? The old Daoist tried to mess with him, so he decided to mess with the old man in return. His plan was to donate 3 to 5 million Dollars to Zongsheng Palace as compensation for the collapsed Dao Palace when he left. Who would have thought that the old guy would get the money to renovate the Dao Palace and also have surplus just by opening his mouth? When everyone had left, Grandmaster Chengming whooshed over to Xu Yang, grabbed him by the collar, and angrily said, ¡°Boy, you dare to play with me¡­ Pay up! If you don¡¯t have 3 to 5 million today, don¡¯t even think about getting out of the gate of Zongsheng Palace!¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± This old Daoist really is black-hearted! Not only has he pocketed 20 million dollars from the Daoist Association, but he also wants to ask me for money? But what he¡¯s most flush with now is money, so though Xu Yang was being collared, his face was utterly calm. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Elder, I crashed into the Dao Palace, I must compensate, and you helped me refine a Daoist artifact. I should pay you for the tea, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± He extended out two fingers and said without any expression, ¡°So, I¡¯ll transfer another 20 million dollars to you. How about that?¡± The old Daoist let go of Xu Yang, his face finally losing its furious expression. When Xu Yang finished the transfer, a smile appeared at the corners of his eyes, but he still seemed impatient as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, get lost.¡± Xu Yang, carrying his hammer, looked it over as he walked. This hammer was entirely black, with a touch of red in the black. The hammer handle and head were one piece, and he had no idea how the old Daoist had refined it. The shape of the hammer was almost identical to the Haotian Hammer in the picture he had given to the old Daoist. The hammerhead was estimated to be about 20 centimeters high, and the handle was least 80 centimeters long. The handle was engraved with patterns that were not only aesthetic but also provided increased friction for a better grip. This hammer was much bigger than the one he had picked up for smashing coal previously. Of course, the biggest difference was the weight. This hammer, Xu Yang estimated, definitely weighed more than 1000 kg. Exactly how heavy, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t tell. He would need to get something to weigh it. ¡°This hammer is made from black flame stone, it¡¯s big and heavy, so it might as well be called¡­ Big Iron Hammer!¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Since this hammer is a Daoist artifact, it should be able to be blood-activated right?¡± Xu Yang pricked his finger, and a drop of blood fell onto it. He immediately noticed that in the system attribute panel, the ¡°Treasure¡± column, the words ¡°Big Iron Hammer¡± were slowly displayed. And behind ¡°Big Iron Hammer,¡± there also appeared the words ¡°Top-grade Magic Treasure.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Xu Yang complained: ¡°I was just saying that in passing, but it really got called Big Iron Hammer, this¡­ Wait!¡± He suddenly paused, coming to a realization: ¡°I originally thought that only when it reached the level of a Spiritual artifact could it be called a magic treasure, and could it be displayed behind the ¡°Treasure¡± column¡­ Now the Big Iron Hammer can actually appear in the attribute column, then why don¡¯t my grandfather¡¯s peachwood sword and that set of ritual clothing and Daoist robe show up?¡± PS: Second update is here. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! Chapter 168: Chapter 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The receptionist at the hotel, upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, was momentarily startled before bursting into loud laughter, followed by the dozen or so people behind her. Layers of laughter intertwined, harsh and eerie to the ear. ¡°What a great joke!¡± She looked at Xu Yang, sneering, ¡°A tiny one, barely into the Dao Realm, you¡¯re quite bold. Last time in Xuan Mountain, if it hadn¡¯t been for that zombie and the Ghost King, I would have squashed you¡­Today, I have isolated this place, preventing the Ghost King and the zombie from coming to your rescue, I¡¯d like to see how you manage to survive.¡± Boom! A thick grey fog surged around her. Behind her, the dozen people each emanated their own grey fog, the massive clouds of fog churning and transforming into a grey cloud in mid-air. The statue held by the receptionist suddenly opened its eyes and appeared as if it had come to life. With a step, it landed on the ground. It stood a yard tall-though it gave an impression of towering majesty at this moment. It lifted its head, opened its mouth, and took a breath¡­ Splash! The rolling grey cloud, like a whale gulping water, vanished into its body in an instant. Immediately, the yard-tall statue¡¯s body began to swell and enlarge. As it grew bigger, it emitted the sound of ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie,¡± its weird laughter. Its eyes were full of scorn, staring coldly at Xu Yang like a predatory beast eyeing its prey. It snickered, ¡°Boy, all my avatars have united today, specifically to deal with you. I intend to invade your mind, control you, and transform you into my most loyal follower, spreading my faith!¡± It didn¡¯t rush to take action. After all, integrating all its avatars into a temporary golden image of the statue took time. ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang remained calm, replying indifferently, ¡°If all your avatars are integrated, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll die here today?¡± Xu Yang also didn¡¯t rush to take action. Because he was soaking in hot springs, he was currently in his underwear. So, with a thought, fire elemental essence immediately surrounded him, instantly drying his body. He then took out the Daoist robe left by the old man and put it on. In front of him¡­ A system screen that only he could see emerged. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Water Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation]: Mid-stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact) [Merit Points]: 27,500 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards ¡°Now in the mid-stage of Entering Dao Realm, if I convert all these 27,500 merit points, I must be able to upgrade my cultivation to the later stage of Entering Dao Realm¡­ But what difference does it make to the Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple, who could only be suppressed by the combined efforts of Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, whether I am mid-stage or later stage of Entering Dao Realm?¡± ¡°Even if his other avatar has been defeated by Wang Hou, his integrated avatar doesn¡¯t have the same combat power as before, but it is beyond my capabilities even if I upgrade to the later stage of Entering Dao Realm!¡± Xu Yang glanced around. Grey mist swirled around, concealing everything. The ¡°Grand Master¡± said that he had shielded this place, making others unable to locate it¡­ Xu Yang believed this. After all, if it were not the case, he would not dare to make a move. But this type of shield must have a time limit! As long as he could hold on for a while, or make a fuss and alert Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi, the situation could immediately be reversed, and by then the Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple would have to worry! Xu Yang¡¯s intention fell on the small sign after the ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± The only choice now is to enhance the rules of Thunder as much as possible, which might give him a slim chance of survival. His thoughts gently touched the ¡°+¡±, flashing once¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -2000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± Xu Yang was shocked! Did the ¡°Entering Dao¡± level of Wulei Rules take this much to enhance once? Immediately after, a sense of comprehension arose in his heart, lightning arced around his body. ¡°Huh?¡± The Grand Master, just a step short from fully activating the golden statue, suddenly furrowed his brows. Surprised, he said, ¡°What¡¯s happening? His thunder method¡­is getting stronger?¡± Rumble! He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and began frenziedly manipulating the grey fog. Crackle! The statue¡¯s golden body made cracking noises as if about to shatter. It nearly completed its transformation in an instant. Wielding its zen staff, it swung at Xu Yang. Swipe! An iron hammer appeared in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. His magical energy burst forth crazily, channeling the essence of thunder into the iron hammer, lifting it to block. However¡­ There was a substantial difference in power between the two. Xu Yang only felt a massive force, as if Mount Tai was bearing down on him. He was involuntarily sent flying! ¡°Water, come forth!¡± While being thrown out, Xu Yang silently commanded. A splash sounded, and the hot spring pool that covered thousands of square metres bubbled and boiled. Streams of water gathered and rose, dragging Xu Yang into mid-air. ¡°Water Method!¡± The Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple was surprised again. He sneered, ¡°You little Daoist are quite impressive, cultivating the thunder, fire, and water methods concurrently..^ seems I made the right choice in dealing with you today.¡± He disappeared in a flash. A trail of grey mist cut through the night sky, instantly appearing at Xu Yang¡¯s side. Around Xu Yang, dozens of Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans flew out. They exploded simultaneously with loud bangs, forcing the Grand Master to retreat under the voluminous Daoist light. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! _2 Chapter 169: Chapter 143: Hold on, let me understand Dao first! _2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Yin Deity is frightened, virtue value +100, spiritual power +1.¡± The system notification rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind as he stepped on the water dragon, holding an iron hammer. His Daoist robe flapped without wind, making a rustling noise. He laughed and said, ¡°Grand Master, why are you in such a hurry? Can¡¯t you just wait until the barrier dissipates before you try to take me down?¡± ¡°A mere Entering Dao Realm, it¡¯s as easy as killing a chicken for me to slay you!¡± As the Grand Master was about to take action, Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Hold on a second¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The Grand Master stood on the edge of the hot spring pool, looking coldly at Xu Yang and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to lift a finger to kill you. Just kneel down, beg for mercy, sincerely believe in me, and I can spare you the pain.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Xu Yang laughed loudly: ¡°Are you kidding? What I mean is, wait a moment, let me gain some insights first!¡± The next moment. His thoughts connected. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Virtue value -2000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Virtue value -2000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± in just an instant, Xu Yang increased his ¡°Wulei Rules¡± by 12 times. Including the previous increase of one, 27,500 virtue points were left with only 1,500 in a blink of an eye! His body was filled with a crazy surge of Thunderbolt Daoism. Arcs of electric light flashed, turning the night sky into a purple thunderstorm. A multitude of insights into the ¡°Thunderbolt Dao¡± rose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, as if he had been studying it for decades¡­ ¡°Thunderbolt¡­¡± He murmured, and behind him, the void rumbled with thunder, like the sound of spring thunder, shaking the gray fog in the sky to disperse! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Yin deity is frightened, virtue value +100, spiritual power +1. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Yin deity is frightened, virtue value +100, spiritual power +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple nearly popped his eyes out, filled with disbelief as he stared at Xu Yang and exclaimed, ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s impossible, how could this happen¡­¡± Daoism is difficult, Daoism is so difficult! The difficulty lies in ¡°gaining insights!¡± Even with innate talent, ¡°gaining insights¡± has to come one step at a time. With the Grand Master¡¯s keen eyes, it was evident that Xu Yang had entered the Dao through the Thunderbolt and had only just begun to grasp the Thunderbolt Dao. If the power of the great Dao was divided into ten parts, Xu Yang¡¯s previous understanding of the Thunderbolt Dao could be considered one part, but now it suddenly surged to five or even six parts. Wasn¡¯t this cheating? As for Xu Yang. He stood on the water dragon, enveloped in lightning, and whispered¡ª ¡°Come, thunder!¡± He swung the iron hammer in his hand towards the Grand Master on the edge of the hot spring pool! Bang! A thunderbolt shot out directly from the iron hammer! The Grand Master was shocked and hurriedly dodged, narrowly avoiding the strike. He looked at where he had just stood, only to see the ground cracked and blasted with a huge pit. What was even more crucial was that Xu Yang¡¯s enlightenment caused such a commotion that the Thunder God roared, which shook away the ¡°sealing barrier¡± he had setup. ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky¡­ I will definitely kill you one day!¡± He turned around and was about to escape. However, a blood river appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Liu Shishi, with her red dress flying and her hair dancing wildly, stood on the blood river, coldly saying, ¡°You want to leave? Did you ask me, your king?¡± The Grand Master was shocked and tried to escape in another direction. Swipe! From the darkness, a blade light mixed with rolling evil energy slashed out, forcing him to retreat. Yun Mengxi walked out from the darkness, casually holding a watermelon knife. She held one ear and sneered, ¡°You bastard, you¡¯ve got some nerve¡­ I ? told you last time that I¡¯ve got this man¡¯s back¡­how dare you try to kill him?¡± Splash! The sound of water came. Xu Yang was sent to the edge of the hot spring pool by a rolling water dragon beneath his feet. He wielded a large iron hammer, surrounded by flickering lightning, and strode towards the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin deity is frightened, merit value +100, spiritual power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin deity is frightened, merit value +100, spiritual power +1. ¡°Ding¡­¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounds ring one after another, reflecting the Grand Master¡¯s mental state. His gaze swept over a human, a ghost, and a zombie, then suddenly softened, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve messed up today¡­ Master, if you¡¯ll spare my life, 1 vow on the heavenly power to serve you and work like a dog¡­ I can spread beliefs and bewitch people¡¯s hearts, amassing astonishing wealth for you!¡± He could see that among the human, ghost, and zombie, Xu Yang, the young Daoist, was the leader. Moreover, since he could accommodate the existence of zombies and fierce ghosts¡­ maybe there was a chance for him as well. Xu Yang didn¡¯t respond, but instead, he smashed his hammer down! ¡°Shishi!¡± ¡°Mengxi!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°This bastard wants to kill me by merging back into one¡­ If we kill him now, we can completely eliminate him!¡± Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi attacked in an instant and joined the fight. The Grand Master tried his best to resist, but his strength was now even less than his previous incarnation on Xuan Mountain. How could he withstand the combined efforts of a human, a ghost, and a zombie? Especially Xu Yang, who has almost reached the limit of ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± by his own ¡°hard work and comprehension¡± in the ¡°rules of the Thunderbolt , can even rival some in the Divine Transcendence Realm. Every move and every style can invoke the power of thunderbolts. A few hammers later, the Grand Master was smoking, and his breath dropped a few notches. Rumble! The surrounding pavilions, corridors, and other buildings around the hot spring pool collapsed due to the aftermath of the battle, and all the surrounding grass and green plants were broken! ¡°Alihhh!!!¡± The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple was smashed by Xu Yang¡¯s hammer and flew away. He roared desperately and furiously, ¡°Damn Daoist, why can¡¯t you tolerate me if you can tolerate them?¡± ¡°As you said, they are¡­they are pure and kind, beautiful and pretty, but what about you?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me collecting a broken statue¡¯s golden body?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± With a desperate laugh, the Grand Master¡¯s body swelled up and said, ¡°It was you humans who worshiped me, giving me birth from the power of incense and hope, hoping me to protect all. Yet in the end, you cut off my incense faith yourself and destroyed my golden body!¡± ¡± Now that I have revived from the void, I only want to survive. Why can¡¯t the world make room for me?¡± Boom! With a loud bang, the Grand Master burst himself under the night sky. The terrifying self-explosion energy impact caused the air to ripple like water waves, sweeping in all directions! ¡°No good!¡± Yu Yang¡¯s face changed dramatically and yelled, ¡°Shishi, Mengxi, take action¡­ Block the energy shock!¡± The power formed by a Yin deity, who is comparable to the Divine Transcendence Realm, self-destructing his golden body and soul, is too terrifying. If it can¡¯t be blocked, the hotel building next to it will definitely be severely affected, causing a huge disaster! Luckily, the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple was not at his peak, and thanks to Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, and Yun Mengxi¡¯s combined strength, they managed to suppress the aftermath of the explosion! However, even so, within a 30-meter radius starting from the center of the explosion, the area was almost leveled, and the main hot spring pool that the hotel had invested in was nowhere to be found. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully transcended the Yin deity and received a reward: merit value +1000.¡± Despite the system prompt playing in his mind, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t even feel a little happy, cursing, ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s a deity after all¡­ Why did he self-destruct so quickly?¡± He had spent 26,000 merit points, only to earn back 5,000¡­ Wasn¡¯t that a heavy loss? Footsteps approached, as people in the hotel were alarmed by the commotion. The lobby manager led the way, running at the forefront. When he saw the ruins before him, his body went limp, nearly collapsing to the ground. ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang was a bit embarrassed, considering he had promised earlier that this was just a vacation trip. But remembering his previous words, he quickly said, ¡°Manager¡­ I¡¯ve kept my word, see? I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± PS: It took a bit longer to write this 4000-word chapter, apologies for the delay. Continue writing the third chapter, which should be out by around midnight! Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Chapter 170: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! Translator: 549690339 Hotel Manager: ¡°¡­¡± He looked at the mess and ruins before him, feeling as if his heart was bleeding! Although he was just the hotel lobby manager, in reality, the hotel was run by his family and was meant for him to inherit. He knew very well the amount of money spent to build the main hot spring pool! Several million¡­ Gone! However, when his gaze shifted to the ¡°corpses¡± lying on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but jump up, his eyes red, and scream: ¡°What is that? What is that? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t kill anyone?¡± Without the hot spring, it could be rebuilt. At worst, business would be delayed for a while, as the hotel guests were tourists from all over the country who were transient anyway, so they didn¡¯t fear not having people to stay! But if a dozen people really died today, how the hell would you run a hotel? Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± It was at that point that he remembered the receptionist and the dozen or so disciples of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple! The Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, with his ¡°spiritual splitting,¡± had possessed them and hid in the nearby towns and cities, bewitching people¡¯s hearts. To deal with Xu Yang, he had gathered these people, merging their forms as one. As for those who had been ¡°possessed ¡± by him, they had fainted after the ¡°Gray Mist¡± left their bodies, all lying on the ground, as many as eighteen people. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat! The aftermath of the battle was too strong, and he had forgotten about these people, fearing that they were already dead. He immediately went over to check and found that they still had a heartbeat and were just unconscious. He was relieved and straightened up, saying indifferently, ¡°What are you yelling about? They¡¯re not dead, just unconscious¡­ I said I wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, and I absolutely won¡¯t kill anyone. Rest assured!¡± ¡°Are they really not dead?¡± The lobby manager was overjoyed, and upon checking, finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, hotel staff and startled guests rushed over. Xu Yang took out his badge with a casual wave, saying, ¡°Criminal police team is investigating, bystanders must leave immediately¡­ don¡¯t take photos, don¡¯t take videos!¡± Someone had just taken out their phone. They saw a beautiful girl, holding a watermelon knife and cursing: ¡°Fucking hell, they said no photos and no videos, is Xu Yang¡¯s word just a fart to you?¡± ¡°Put it away, or I¡¯ll cut you!¡± The scene was soon cleared. The hotel guests and staff, each wearing a bewildered expression, left just as bewildered. As for Xu Yang¡¯s claim of a ¡°criminal police team investigating,¡± most people didn¡¯t believe it! What kind of case were they handling? Would the criminal police team handling a case cause such a commotion? Was the suspect carrying a bomb? Just now, there were lightning and thunder, and people yelling, saying things hke ¡°destroy my golden body¡± and ¡°the world can¡¯t contain me¡±¡­ many guests heard it all too clearly! Besides, since when do criminal police team members wear Daoist robes when handling cases? Of course. How they felt was up to them. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about how to deal with the aftermath. That was Zhou Jie¡¯s responsibility to handle. Once the crowd had dispersed, Xu Yang took out his phone and called Zhou Jie explaining truthfully: ¡°I¡¯m at the Lintong Yuet Chun Hot Springs Hotel. The ¡¯ Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple tried to kill me, but I took him down¡­ however, there was a bit of a commotion and the hotel¡¯s hot spring was blown up. Send someone to handle it and discuss compensation with the hotel.¡± Hearing the word ¡°compensation,¡± the heartbroken hotel lobby manager¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly approached, saying, ¡°Sir¡­ will you really compensate?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang impatiently pushed the lobby manager away, saying, ¡°We are members of a secret state organization, dedicated to protecting the country and the safety of the people¡­ with such an incident happening, we will naturally not wrong you.¡± ¡°Someone will come to handle this matter soon. Call for the security guards to bring these eighteen people to the hotel lobby, and I will treat them.¡± With that said, Xu Yang left with Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi without looking back. Arriving at the hotel, Xu Yang lit a cigarette and sat down in the lobby. Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi returned to their rooms. Before long, hotel staff brought the unconscious eighteen people to the hotel lobby. The eighteen people were laid out in a straight line, creating an impressive scene. There were still some guests in the lobby, and they were incredibly curious about the situation, wanting to take out their smartphones to capture the moment. However, Xu Yang stopped them with a single glance¡­ now that he was so skilled in Taoist arts, his gaze held intense pressure for ordinary people! ¡°Master¡­ what¡¯s going on with these people?¡± The lobby manager trotted over to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Their breathing and heartbeats are normal, but they can¡¯t be awakened no matter how hard we try I tried to resuscitate them, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± His address to Xu Yang had changed. After all, at this moment, Xu Yang wore a Daoist robe, possessed an extraordinary temperament, and indeed looked like a wise man. Xu Yang glanced at the unconscious people on the ground and noticed one had a broken upper lip, bleeding, and a swollen face with distinct fingerprint marks. What the hell! Is this resuscitation? Pinching the Renzhong acupoint? Slapping their face? More importantly, you¡¯ve pinched their lips and slapped their faces so damn hard! Of course, they were already very lucky. Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! 2 Chapter 171: Chapter 144: There is a difference between magic and sorcery! 2 Translator: 549690339 If they hadn¡¯t been unconscious and lying on the ground at the time, but standing there, they would have been killed by the aftershocks of the battle and the energy explosion from the self-destruction of the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡­ Despite complaining in his heart, Xu Yang¡¯s expression remained calm, and he said indifferently, ¡°The reason they are unconscious is that they were invaded by evil energy. Unless that evil energy is expelled, they won¡¯t wake up even if you cut them.¡± Evil energy¡­ invading their bodies? The hotel lobby manager was startled. So were the hotel staff and curious guests who were watching the excitement. However, when they saw Xu Yang¡¯s Daoist robe, they showed an ¡°enlightened¡± expression. A Daoist, after all. Using some professional terms seemed normal. The hotel lobby manager asked, ¡°Master, how should we treat them? Do you want me to call an ambulance?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°This is not a disease that doctors can cure¡­ Your hotel has pots, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The lobby manager hurriedly said, ¡°There are pots in the kitchen¡­ Master, should I bring one?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything but waved his hand, taking out yellow paper and a talisman pen from his storage space and began drawing talismans on the spot. He drew ¡°Exorcism Talismans¡±. This kind of Daoist talisman was relatively low-level, similar to an ¡°Evil-warding Talisman¡±, only one was used to ward off evil, and the other was used to exorcise evil. Having grown accustomed to drawing Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans, Diamond Talismans, Movement Talismans, and divine strength talismans, Xu Yang now found drawing ¡°Exorcism Talismans¡± quite easy. In just a few minutes, he drew eighteen talismans. He put away the cinnabar ink and talisman pen, took out the Supreme Purification Seal, stamped it one by one, waited for the talisman ink to dry, then held up the talisman and said, ¡°Prepare 18 bowls of water, bring it to a boil over high heat, add the ash from this talisman to the water, and when it cools down, feed them.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The hotel lobby manager hesitated and, fearing Xu Yang, carefully asked, ¡°Master, will it harm people if they drink this?¡± Xu Yang laughed. He could understand the lobby manager¡¯s concerns. If someone had treated him the same way a month ago, he might have jumped up and slapped them on the face. He laughed and said, ¡°You can just go and do it without worrying. I will take responsibility if something happens.¡± Only then did the lobby manager take the talisman and hurriedly run to the kitchen. Meanwhile, Xu Yang put away the Supreme Purification Seal with a flick of his wrist. This simple action dumbfounded the onlookers. A child couldn¡¯t help but come over, looked up curiously and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you a magician?¡± The child¡¯s mother hurried over to pull the child back, saying, ¡°Master, I apologize, my child is young, please forgive him if he offends you.¡± The little boy, about six or seven years old, stubbornly shook off his mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hmph, you are a big liar, you said you would take me to see a magician¡¯ s performance¡­¡¯1 The mother had to squat down and coax her son. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Little friend, uncle is not a magician¡­ If you must say so, I can probably be considered a mage.¡± ¡°A mage?¡± The little boy tilted his head and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t a mage the same as a magician?¡± Education must start from a young age, and Xu Yang decided to correct the little boy¡¯s mistaken thinking. He squatted down, patted the little boy¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Magic is magic, and magicians are magicians. They can¡¯t be confused. All magic tricks are done with props and slight-of-hand techniques, while magic is done with one¡¯s own power.¡± He stood up, snapped his fingers with a snap. A spark of fire sprang from his fingertip. ¡°Wow!¡± The little boy looked astonished. In the crowd of onlookers, a young man sneered, saying, ¡°You dare come out and deceive people with such tricks, even belittling magic¡­ To be honest, I am a magic livestreamer, and your little trick¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the flame at Xu Yang¡¯s fingertip suddenly surged, turning into a huge ball of fire with a whoosh. The fire rose into the air, constantly changing shape, turning into an S shape at one moment and a B shape the next, before finally disappearing with a whoosh. Xu Yang waved his hand again, and rain began to fall inside the hotel lobby. Among the rain, there were even two flashes of lightning. With a thought, all the unusual phenomena disappeared. Xu Yang looked at the man who claimed to be a magic livestreamer and asked with a smile, ¡°Can you do these little tricks of mine?¡± The man was dumbfounded and fell to his knees with a thud. Just then, Zhou Jie rushed into the hotel lobby, shouting, ¡°Master Xu¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang briefly explained, and Zhou Jie immediately instructed his people, ¡°Go to the scene, contact the hotel manager, and discuss compensation¡­ Also, contact the local police and seal off the hotel.¡± ¡°Yes, have the cyber police come too, temporarily block the hotel¡¯s internet, and check the guests¡¯ mobile phones to see if anyone has taken secret photos or videos¡­¡± He quickly dealt with the situation, dispersing the crowd gathered in the hotel lobby, and then looked at the eighteen unconscious people on the ground, asking, ¡°Master Xu, what happened to these people?¡± The Grandmaster¡¯s Soul Differentiation has taken possession of them before since they were invaded by evil energy, but it¡¯s not a big problem and I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to deal with it.¡± Soon. The hotel staff brought the talisman water and fed it to the unconscious people one by one. Within just a few minutes, the eighteen unconscious people woke up one after another, and one of them covered his face and said, ¡°Where am I¡­ What happened to me¡­ Why does my face hurt so much?¡± The hotel lobby manager looked embarrassed. After talking to Zhou Jie for a while, Xu Yang returned to his room. Before the cyber police had time to block the hotel¡¯s internet, Xu Yang opened a message and checked his friend¡¯s circle. He saw a recent post from Ma Long that read ¨C On a hot summer day, the most refreshing thing is iced beer with roast whole lamb. There was a photo below. It showed him and several men and women having a bonfire party and roasting a whole lamb outdoors. Xu Yang was a little worried, so he called Ma Long and asked how he was doing. He found out that Ma Long was with his cousins and finally felt relieved. Soon. Daylight came. Early in the morning, Xu Yang got up, enjoyed the exquisite breakfast prepared by the hotel, checked out, and drove to the Terracotta Warriors. ¡°Is this the so-called eighth wonder of the world? It¡¯s magnificent!¡± Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin all exclaimed in admiration, while Yun Mengxi looked curiously at a pottery figurine in the depths of the Terracotta Warriors and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s strange¡­ Is it an illusion? I feel that this pottery figurine just moved a little!¡± PS: The third update is here, and today¡¯s 12,000-word update is complete. Please vote for a monthly ticket and a recommendation! Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 145: Ah, My Eyes! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 172: Chapter 145: Ah, My Eyes! (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 | ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Terracotta Warriors moved?¡± There were many tourists at the Terracotta Warriors site, and Yun Mengxi¡¯s words were overheard by the people nearby, which immediately caused a burst of laughter. A middle-aged man even laughed and said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could the Terracotta Warriors move?¡± ¡°Haha, if the Terracotta Warriors are moving, what about Emperor Qin Shi Huang?¡± A young man teased, ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang might have to come out and ask me for money¡­¡± This remark led to another round of uproarious laughter. What kind of temper did Yun Mengxi have? How could she put up with this? ¡°Damnit!¡± She flashed in front of the young man, grabbed his collar, and lifted him off the ground, cursing, ¡°You son of a bitch, dare to mock me? Try saying it again, and see if I won¡¯t plant you into the ground with the Terracotta Warriors for company!¡± The man¡¯s legs flailed, his face full of horror. Before he could speak, Yun Mengxi casually threw him away, sending him rolling on the ground. Although unhurt, he looked extremely embarrassed. Yun Mengxi looked around and saw nearby tourists staring at her in shock. She snapped, ¡°What are you looking at? Keep staring, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A watermelon knife appeared in her hand. The numerous tourists scattered and fled, and only then did Yun Mengxi grumble and put away her watermelon knife. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, saying, ¡°Mengxi, can we be less impulsive in the future? It will affect your beautiful and elegant goddess temperament¡­ Besides, Da Xia is a country ruled by law, and carrying a knife on the street is illegal. If someone calls the police, it will be quite troublesome.¡± It seemed that Yun Mengxi took this in. However, she snorted and said, ¡°I am a zombie, why should I obey your human laws? Does the law say that zombies cannot carry knives on the streets?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± This¡­ Her argument made so much sense that Xu Yang didn¡¯t know how to refute it. So he could only ask, ¡°By the way, Mengxi, did you really see the Terracotta Warriors move just now?¡± Xu Yang looked around and carefully observed the Terracotta Warriors, only to see them standing motionless. Yun Mengxi took another careful look but found nothing unusual. She rubbed her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Strange¡­ Could it be that I¡¯ve been seeing things because I haven¡¯t been getting enough rest lately?¡± Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo all looked closely but found nothing unusual either. However, Xu Yang frowned. With Yun Mengxi¡¯s strength, the probability of her mistaking something was very low. Xu Yang saw that no one was around, so he took out the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± and activated its power to take another look. However, the Terracotta Warriors still appeared ordinary and showed nothing unusual. ¡°Could Yun Mengxi really have been seeing things?¡± Xu Yang pondered, then looked at Liu Shishi and said softly, ¡°Shishi, you go down closer and take a look.¡± Liu Shishi turned into a Yin wind, silently landed in the Terracotta Warriors pit, and flew past the statues one by one. Quickly returning, she reported, ¡°Everything is normal.¡± ¡®Then it must have really been Mengxi seeing things.¡± Xu Yang could only think this way, while Yun Mengxi muttered, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault¡­ You¡¯ve been making me restless these past few nights.¡± The three women, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo, overheard this and cast puzzled gazes. Yue Yuluo curiously asked, ¡°Husband, what did you do to Mengxi? You made her unable to sleep?¡± What the hell? Can you be more careful with your words? Is that word ¡®do¡¯ meant to be used casually like that? Xu Yang, with a dark face, explained, ¡°She just couldn¡¯t sleep at night, and I told her a couple of bedtime stories¡­ Okay, let¡¯s focus on our vacation. We rarely get to visit the Terracotta Warriors, let¡¯s take some pictures to remember this.¡± He excitedly took out his phone and started taking pictures of the four women. While the four women posed against the fence around the Terracotta Warriors pit, Xu Yang discovered- in the photos, only Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yue Yuluo could be seen! Yang Yin hadn¡¯t yet reached the level of Red Robe, so her Yin body wasn¡¯t strong and solid enough. In essence, she was just a manifestation of Yin energy, so even if she materialized, cameras and camcorders could not capture her. Yang Yin looked disheartened, but Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Idiot, take out your Soul Condensing Bead. With the help of its Yin energy, you can make your Yin body more solid.¡± Yang Yin took out the Soul Condensing Bead and absorbed its Yin energy, finally appearing in the camera lens. One person, three ghosts, and one zombie enjoyed their time sightseeing and taking pictures at the Terracotta Warriors until they left at noon. After having lunch outside the scenic area, they drove to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. In the car, Yue Yuluo sighed, ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang truly deserves the title of Eternal Emperor. His mausoleum is truly magnificent, and the Terracotta Warriors, just one burial area, are a good two or three kilometers away from the main tomb, right?¡± Yun Mengxi, however, snorted coldly and said, ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang swept through the six realms, unified Hua Xia adopting the same track and script. Although he deserved the title of ¡®Eternal Emperor¡¯, to the pre-Qin cultivators, he¡¯s probably worse than a devil, a true demon king.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, who was sitting in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, asked curiously, ¡°Why is that?¡± Liu Shishi, who was driving, looked curious as well. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it.¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that before the pre-Qin period, there were Immortal Beings among humans, and those pre-Qin cultivators all had the opportunity to become immortals¡­ But after Emperor Qin Shi Huang unified the world, he began to suppress these cultivators, burning their secret scriptures, killing them, and for a time, the pre-Qin cultivation methods were cut off. It was only later that martial arts and Daoist skills began to flourish.¡± ¡°Book burning and the massacre of scholars?¡± A term popped into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Immediately after, he thought of ¡°pre-Qin Qi Refiners¡± and was curious. However, Yun Mengxi had only heard about it, so she didn¡¯t know much about the times of Emperor Qin Shi Huang, and asking her would be pointless. They quickly arrived at ¡°Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum,¡± Xu Yang bought tickets, and they all entered along with the group of tourists. After walking a big circle and taking pictures for souvenirs, they finally came out of the mausoleum. Before leaving, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know what came over him, but he took out another Heavenly Eye Talisman and looked at the mausoleum. But when he did, he saw a layer of gray mist hovering over the entire mausoleum. Xu Yang was shocked and quickly climbed to a higher spot to get a better look. The next moment, an indescribable aura suddenly rose within the mausoleum. Xu Yang only felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and his vision became blurry. Bloody tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Alih!¡± ¡°My eyes!¡± Xu Yang screamed in pain, looked around, but could only see gray. His eyes felt like they were being stabbed with needles, so he shouted, ¡°Shishi¡­ Mengxi¡­ Madam, where are you?¡± Yue Yuluo came flying over, landed next to Xu Yang, and quickly helped him up. She was alarmed, ¡°Husband, what happened to your eyes?¡± ¡°I saw something I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Xu Yang tightly closed his eyes, only then the pain in his eyes could be alleviated a bit. He said, ¡°Madam, help me to the car first. Let¡¯s get away from here quickly¡­this place is too terrifying!¡± When they got to the car, Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Yang Yin were all shocked. ¡°Junior Harrison¡­ you¡¯re not going to go blind like this, are you?¡± Yun Mengxi worriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re so young, what will you do if you go blind¡­ or, you could commit suicide. When you die, I¡¯ll turn your soul into a fierce ghost and your body into a zombie. That way there will be two of you.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was both angry and amused by her words. He couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go blind. It should heal after some rest¡­¡± Only after Liu Shishi drove out of Lintong County did Xu Yang finally let out a long breath, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll never come back to Lintong County again before I become a Land Immortal¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang, what exactly did you see?¡± The girls were very curious about this incident. With Xu Yang¡¯s current cultivation base, he was considered quite powerful in the martial world¡¯s Daoist sect. He just took a look and was blinded. They couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of existence would have such mighty power. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°I used the Heavenly Eye Talisman to temporarily open my Heavenly Eye to observe the mausoleum of Emperor Qin Shi Huang. I discovered a strange gray mist covering the entire mausoleum, and I wanted to see it more clearly¡­ Then I felt a powerful aura erupting from the inside of the mausoleum. After that, I felt a sharp pain in my eyes and became temporarily blind.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re blind, you¡¯re blind. Why call it ¡®temporarily blind¡¯? What¡¯s the use of being so elegant?¡± Yun Mengxi mocked him. Of course, she was joking. Damn! Xu Yang was gritting his teeth with resentment! He was now sitting in the back seat, between Yun Mengxi and Yue Yuluo. So, he randomly shoved Yun Mengxi¡­ ¡°Air!¡± Yun Mengxi let out a low exclamation. Xu Yang felt a soft touch and was delighted. Smiling, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t see!¡± His mood improved quite a bit. It seemed¡­ This temporary blindness wasn¡¯t such a bad thing? The first update, I¡¯ll take break and then continue typing. Today will not end with less than ten updates. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 146:1 promised to be your daughter- in-law! Chapter 173: Chapter 146:I promised to be your daughter- in-law! Translator: 549690339 I Because of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°temporary blindness ¡°, the previously planned vacation naturally fell through. After leaving Lintong, Liu Shishi directly drove onto the freeway. The moment she got behind the wheel, she seemed to become a different person. Excited and energetic, she put on some music, instantly lifting the atmosphere. Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yun Mengxi swayed to the rhythm, and even Liu Shishi was dancing in her seat a bit. Watching them, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys consider the feelings of the blind man in the car? Yo, yo, check it out!¡± Damn. This song is infectious! They were on the road for seven or eight hours. Xu Yang, who was blind and unable to kill time by watching videos on his phone, attempted to meditate. But, with the high spirits in the car, he was afraid he would lose control. Bored out of his mind, he began to daydream. His thoughts returned to Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. The grey mist that enveloped the mausoleum seemed to resemble the aura of a Yin deity transforming into a malevolent being, yet it wasn¡¯t quite the same. The grey fog formed by the malevolent being¡¯s aura gave off an ominous and cold feeling. However, the grey mist enveloping Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum had an imposing aura that exerted an unfathomable pressure on anyone who looked at it. And the abrupt surge of energy that blinded him was as intense as the sun¡¯s glare. ¡°What on earth was that?¡± ¡°The guardian of Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°A human¡­ or some sort of divine spirit similar to a Yin deity?¡± If it was a human power, did the Da Xia authorities know about it? Or perhaps, was it arranged there by the Da Xia authorities? But if it wasn¡¯t a human, then that¡¯s worth pondering! Why would such a ¡°powerful being¡± be present in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? What is the purpose of ¡°its¡± existence? To guard Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? Why would ¡°it¡± protect Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? Xu Yang suddenly remembered what Yun Mengxi said this morning when looking at the terracotta warriors. She thought she saw one move. He tried to use the Heavenly Eye Talisman to activate his Heavenly Eye, but he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, assuming Yun Mengxi was mistaken. ¡°Is there a possibility¡­¡± ¡°That Yun Mengxi wasn¡¯t mistaken, and the reason I couldn¡¯t see it is that I am unable to see it with just the power of the Heavenly Eye Talisman alone?¡± A chill ran down Xu Yang¡¯s spine as he took out his phone and said, ¡°Yuluo, help me call Wang Hou.¡± Yue Yuluo helped him dial Wang Hou¡¯s number, and as usual, Wang Hou¡¯s female secretary answered. After about half a minute, Wang Hou¡¯s voice came through. Xu Yang relayed what happened the previous night at Yuechun Hot Spring Hotel. Wang Hou didn¡¯t seem too surprised. He was well aware of the existence of Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, and adding Xu Yang, a Daoist who entered the Dao realm through the rules of Thunder, dealing with the ¡°Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡± was not a problem. ¡°But that sneaky bastard!¡± Wang Hou sounded frustrated, ¡°He actually played a trick on me¡­ If he falls into my hands, I will make sure he wishes he were dead.¡± After a brief vent, Wang Hou switched gears and asked, ¡°So, what do you need?¡± ¡°I just visited Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum.¡± Xu Yang narrated exactly what he saw. Of course, he left out the trivial part about how he was blinded. ¡°Ha ha!¡± Wang Hou laughed heartily upon hearing this, ¡°You, young fellow, are truly fearless¡­ even daring to pry into Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Yang raised an eyebrow, his eyes aching with the movement, he grimaced as he asked, ¡°From what Minister Wang is saying, it seems he knows what¡¯s going on inside Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the situation within the mausoleum, but I had a brief interaction with the entity guarding it¡­ It claimed to be a heroic spirit of the Qin Army, entrusted with guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum for over 2,000 years. It went into slumber after the depletion of spiritual aura and only woke up in recent years.¡± ¡°A heroic spirit of the Qin Army?¡± Xu Yang subconsciously asked, ¡°How many heroic spirits are there in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± His first thought¡­ Was whether he could earn merit points from these Qin Army heroic spirits? However, he quickly dismissed this thought¡­ earning merit points was good, but life was the most important. If you lose your life, everything else becomes meaningless. ¡°There would definitely be more than one heroic spirit from the Qin Army. I am not sure how many exactly there are, but Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum has never been disturbed in over 2,000 years due to the fear of these heroic spirits.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°I even suspect that there might be an entire army of heroic spirits inside Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum¡­ Otherwise, do you think that with today¡¯s technology, we really can¡¯t break into the mausoleum?¡± Xu Yang voiced out his worry, ¡°Would they come out?¡± Heroic spirits are essentially Yin spirits, ghosts! What might be the size of this army of heroic spirits? If they break out from Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum and wreak havoc in the world, the entire Lintong County and the surrounding cities could easily fall into chaos, turning the place into a real-life hell. On the other end of the phone, Wang Hou fell silent for a few seconds. His colloquial tone turned serious, ¡°I once spoke with the leader of the heroic spirits. Their duty is to guard Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum and the Emperor himself. Unless the Emperor commands otherwise, they are not allowed to leave the mausoleum in this life or any future ones.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°Over two thousand years is a long time, and not all heroic spirits can tolerate loneliness. Hence, we have masters from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau stationed outside the Mausoleum of Emperor Qin Shi Huang. If any heroic spirits come out, they will be taken down,¡± said Minister Wang. Xu Yang sensed Minister Wang¡¯s desperation. This situation was too passive. Who knew if those heroic spirits would collectively go mad and violate the martial rules to escape? Plus, the leader of the heroic spirits had stated that without Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s orders, they would not step out of the mausoleum in any life¡­ but what if they were ordered by Emperor Qin Shi Huang? After all, considering the current situation where the heroic spirits of the Qin army have all emerged, who knew if the deceased Emperor Qin Shi Huang would be revived? Soon, Xu Yang hung up the call. Liu Shishi then turned up the DJ volume. The sun had already set when they got half way through their journey from Lintong County, and darkness gradually enveloped everything. Xu Yang instructed Liu Shishi to refuel at the service area, and he himself bought some food at the supermarket. By the time they got back to Wu City, it was 11 pm. They didn¡¯t go straight back to the villa, instead they headed to the People¡¯s Hospital of Wu City. Locals commonly referred to Wu City People¡¯s Hospital as ¡°Shangqiao Hospital¡±. It was the largest and best hospital in Wu City. Xu Yang intended to get his eye checked and get some eye drops for the pain. Upon arrival, he found that¡­ the ophthalmologist didn¡¯t work nights at Shangqiao Hospital, so he had to go to a big pharmacy nearby to get a box of Levofloxacin Eye Drops. On the way back, they picked up some grilled food. By the time they got back to the villa, it was midnight. Xu Yang tried to open his eyes, but everything before him was still blurry. He could vaguely make out some silhouettes, but his eyes were so painful that he had to close them again. Of course, this didn¡¯t affect his daily life. After all, Xu Yang had ¡°entered Dao¡±. By discharging the charm of Dao or relying on his spiritual power, he could clearly sense everything around him. It was just that he was so used to using his eyes that he found it strange without them. After eating a late night snack, taking a shower, instead of going to his bedroom, he sat on the sofa in the living room on the first floor and started cultivating. About an hour into his cultivation, a thought suddenly popped into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. ¡°Right¡­ now that I have entered Dao, I can cultivate the Heavenly Eye Skill recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture!¡± The Heavenly Eye Skill was one of the few Daoist skills recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture! The effect of this Daoist skill was similar to that of the ¡®Heavenly Eye Talisman¡¯. However, the Heavenly Eye opened by the ¡®Heavenly Eye Talisman¡¯ had a time limit and the things it could ¡®see¡¯ were limited, which were achieved by borrowing external forces! But if one cultivates the ¡®Heavenly Eye Skill¡¯ one¡¯s self, one could open it anytime and anywhere. If cultivated to a high level, its effect would be far greater than that of the ¡®Heavenly Eye Talisman¡¯. It could see through all illusions and make malevolent beings incapable of hiding. In the realm of Daoism, the ¡®Heavenly Eye Skill¡¯ was not considered a secret skill. Almost every Daoist sect had methods of cultivating it. But there were only a rare few who could successfully cultivate it¡­ not to mention those in the Entering Dao Realm, even among the entire Daoist communities of the Da Xia realm, there were probably very few Supreme Sages in the Divine Transcendence Realm who could cultivate the ¡®Heavenly Eye Skill¡¯. Because the cultivation of this ¡®Daoist skill¡¯ was extremely dangerous. The cultivator had to inject spiritual power into their eyes to stimulate the acupoints and veins in their eyes¡­ But the eyes were among the most delicate parts of the human body. The slightest mishap could lead to blindness¡­ If you ever encounter a blind Daoist in the martial world, do not be surprised. He is most likely blinded by forcibly practicing the ¡®Heavenly Eye Skill¡¯. But Xu Yang was not afraid. ¡°After all, I¡¯m blind already¡­ I might as well give it a try.¡± ¡°Besides, compared to others, I don¡¯t need to forcefully practice or open the Heavenly Eye, as long as I get a head start..¡± He decided to practice and immediately started to channel his spiritual power very carefully into his eyes. In a flash, another wave of piercing pain came through. Xu Yang endured the pain and continued to cultivate. Just as he was practicing, a resentful voice suddenly came, whispering in Xu Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Junior Harrison¡­ I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed. He immediately stopped cultivating and jumped up, saying, ¡°Great¡­ come, let me tell you a story¡­¡± Yun Mengxi: ¡± ¡± Before she could say anything, Xu Yang grabbed her hand and headed straight for the nanny¡¯s room. ¡°By the way.¡± Xu Yang added, ¡°Do you want to sleep in the coffin or the bed?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s look at Xu Yang became even more resentful. She didn¡¯t go into the coffin, but instead said, ¡°Xu Yang, there¡¯s something I must tell you honestly¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were tightly closed as he smiled, ¡°What is it? Just say it.¡± ¡°Actually, I lied to you.¡± Yun Mengxi said seriously, ¡°After I was injured by the Daoists of Maoshan Sect, I returned to my tomb to recuperate¡­ Five years ago, your grandfather suddenly broke into my tomb. He seemed to know me, as if he had a perfect understanding of my background. At that time, I was still weak and not a match for your grandfather. With no choice, I signed some unequal treaties with him¡­¡± ¡°No matter.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m the boss now, those unequal treaties don¡¯t count.¡± Biting her lower lip, Yun Mengxi whispered, ¡°But I have taken a Heavenly Oath and promised your grandfather that I would become your wife¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± PS: Second update is here. The third update will be late. Checkback tomorrow! Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 147: Let me show you how awesome I am! Chapter 174: Chapter 147: Let me show you how awesome I am! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Uh, well¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s tightly closed eyelids uncontrollably trembled a couple of times. He tried hard to control his facial expression and said righteously, ¡°How could the old man do this? Isn¡¯t this a mess of a marriage arrangement?¡± But in his heart, he was overjoyed. Can such good things happen? But why would the old man want to do this? Five years ago? The old man ¡°committed suicide¡± four years ago. It¡¯s understandable that he would arrange a marriage for himself before his ¡°suicide¡± in case he couldn¡¯t find a wife in the future. But back then, he was just an ordinary person. What¡¯s the point of having a zombie as a wife for him? Was he worried that entering the ¡°Underworld¡± would make him a target for the people of Lu Shan Sect? So he tried to get Yun Mengxi to protect him? Yun Mengxi had indeed mentioned this before, but at that time, she had refused to die, only promising the old man that she would protect Xu Yang after she had regained her strength. Why did she change her mind now? Did she fall in love with him after spending so much time together? Xu Yang thought narcissistically, ¡°It seems that only this explanation makes sense¡­ It can¡¯t be that she¡¯s just craving for my body, right?¡± Yun Mengxi continued with a resentful tone, ¡°Does what you just said still count? Can this unequal treaty be voided?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s not a good idea, is it?¡± Xu Yang hesitated, ¡°After all, you said you made a heavenly oath. What if something goes wrong? Wouldn¡¯t it be bad for you?¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s our parents¡¯ orders and the matchmaker¡¯s words. This has been the tradition of Da Xia since ancient times. I, Xu Yang, grew up without a father and mother and was abandoned by people in the cold wasteland. It was the old man who gave me a new life and raised me. He¡¯s no longer in this world. How could I disobey the marriage arrangements he made when he was alive?¡± By the time he finished speaking, Xu Yang¡¯s tone had become agitated, ¡°If I did that, would I still be human?¡± Yun Mengxi fell silent for a while. There were many Daoist talismans left by the old man in her tomb chamber. Even the coffin nails had the old man¡¯s suppressive methods. It can be inferred that the old man must have visited her tomb chamber in those years. Now that the old man¡¯s soul has entered the Underworld, only Yun Mengxi knows about this ¡°treaty¡±. She came to Xu Yang for just one purpose ¨C Insomnia; she can¡¯t sleep! Lying in the stone coffin, as soon as she closed her eyes, all she could think of were the ¡°ghost stories¡± told by Xu Yang! Logically speaking, with Yun Mengxi¡¯s strength, she could handle most Ghost Kings, and when she saw Yin spirits and fierce ghosts, she would just pick up her watermelon knife and attack¡­ She wasn¡¯t afraid of real Yin spirits and fierce ghosts, but she was scared of ghost stories! It¡¯s just like how most people don¡¯t believe in the existence of ghosts in this world, but when they hear ghost stories, they still feel scared. So she said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­ I can¡¯t sleep, you accompany me to sleep.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, ¡°This isn¡¯t very good, is it? Shishi and the others are still upstairs. I think we should talk to them about this first¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Since I¡¯m your wife, isn¡¯t it right for you to accompany me in bed?¡± With that, she pulled Xu Yang into the bed before he could object. Then she put on her clothes and went to sleep, burrowing under the summer quilt and sighing, ¡°Finally, I can have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight¡­¡± Xu Yang was at a loss for words. At this point, how could he not understand Yun Mengxi¡¯s thoughts? Is this¡­ just to have a good night¡¯s sleep? Even at the cost of becoming my wife? Isn¡¯t this sacrifice too big? However, it was obviously not right to kick Yun Mengxi out of bed at this point¡­ So Xu Yang quietly snuck under the quilt with her. Yun Mengxi jumped up like a frightened rabbit, and immediately cursed in the tone of a gang leader from Causeway Bay, ¡°What are you doing? Get lost¡­ If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll cut off your third leg!¡± ¡°I¡¯m blind, what can I do?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s hot in the summer, and I haven¡¯t slept in a long time¡­ If I get a little closer to you, I¡¯ll sleep better and you¡¯ll feel safer now. Isn¡¯t it a win-win situation?¡± He paused and added, ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve already¡­ hehehe¡­¡± Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t say anything more. But Xu Yang could clearly feel her body trembling¡­ He first got into the quilt. After a while, he moved like a caterpillar, making their bodies stick together. Yun Mengxi¡¯s body trembled again. She pretended to be asleep, her breathing was steady¡­ The whole person¡­ no, the whole zombie! She curled up into a ball with her back to Xu Yang- Xu Yang pretended to be asleep as well. He turned around and put his body on top of Yun Mengxi¡¯s. In the darkness, Yun Mengxi suddenly opened her eyes. She twisted her body uncomfortably, feeling something poking her, and couldn¡¯t help but curse ¨C ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Is Xu Yang a pervert¡­ sleeping with his hammer?¡± She instinctively reached out to grab that ¡°hammer handle.¡± With this grab¡­ Her body involuntarily shuddered. And Xu Yang¡­ As a young man full of vitality, he had already reached his limit. Immediately, he turned over¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ what are you doing?¡± Yun Mengxi panicked and screamed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The zombie is frightened, too merit points added, and physique +1.¡± Xu Yang was shocked and scanned with his spiritual power, immediately sensing Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin, the three ghosts, quickly descending from the second floor. They were obviously alarmed by Yun Mengxi¡¯s scream. ¡°What the hell are you screaming for!¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth¡­ One minute later. The door opened. The three beautiful ghosts peeked in, only to see Xu Yang sitting next to the stone coffin, telling a story ¨C ¡°Peppa Pig called Suzy Sheep and asked, ¡®Suzy, can you whistle?''¡± ¡°Just pucker up your lips and blow¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± He turned his head in surprise and said, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Yinyin¡­ you guys aren¡¯t asleep yet?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, what was that sound just now? Were you messing with Mengxi again?¡± Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth and lied with his eyes closed, ¡°Your sister Mengxi couldn¡¯t sleep, so she asked me to tell her a story to help her fall asleep¡­ maybe I just told a story that was too scary, and it scared her?¡± Yue Yuluo seemed to understand, mumbling, ¡°Mengxi is so powerful, is she actually afraid of horror stories?¡± However, it was Liu Shishi whose eyes met with Yang Yin¡¯s, showing a hint of doubt, and said, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong, we¡¯ll go back first¡­ Your eyes are injured, so you should rest early.¡± With that, she pulled Yang Yin and Yue Yuluo back to their bedroom. ¡°Elder sister!¡± Once back in the bedroom, Yang Yin said, ¡°Something seems off between the boss and Mengxi.¡± Liu Shishi smiled and said, ¡°This is a good thing. After all, Yuluo and I are ghosts, and we can¡¯t have children for Xu Yang¡­ unless one day we manage to cultivate to the legendary Ghost Immortal Realm, shed our Yin Bodies, and rebuild our flesh. But how easy is it to achieve the Ghost Immortal Realm?¡± ¡°Yun Mengxi has a unique body. Although she is a zombie, her body is structurally no different from a human¡¯s. If she and Xu Yang can become a couple, it would fulfill one of my wishes.¡± Yue Yuluo clapped her hands in excitement, saying, ¡°In this way, we can really become sisters with Mengxi¡­¡± Suddenly. Her tone turned a bit sad, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my elder sister is so busy managing the Ghost Market. If she could be with us, wouldn¡¯t it be even better?¡± This sentence rendered Liu Shishi and Yang Yin speechless. Liu Shishi even poked Yue Yuluo¡¯s forehead with her finger, saying helplessly in a tone that hinted she wished Yue Yuluo were more capable, ¡°You¡­ you, this little girl, who else would try to find more women for their husband?¡± Yue Yuluo tilted her head and thought for a while, seriously saying, ¡°But that¡¯s my elder sister, not some random woman¡­ moreover, there¡¯s an old human saying called ¡®don¡¯t let the water you gain flow to someone else¡¯s field¡¯¡­¡± Liu Shishi was momentarily at a loss for words, not knowing whether Yue Yuluo was referring to Xu Yang or her elder sister as the ¡°water.¡± She thought for a moment, looked at Yang Yin, and asked, ¡°Yang Yin, what do you think?¡± ¡°All¡­¡± Yang Yin was taken aback, ¡°What do I think about what?¡± ¡°Yuluo is right. Xu Yang has given you the Soul Condensing Bead, which shows his sincerity. If you are willing, let¡¯s do this together during the wedding.¡± Yang Yin blushed and lowered her head, coyly saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll listen to my sister.¡± On the first floor. In the nanny¡¯s room. In front of the stone coffin, Xu Yang patted his chest, ¡°That was close¡­ Almost got exposed!¡± The coffin lid silently opened, and Yun Mengxi sat straight up in the coffin, sticking out her tongue, ¡°That was so thrilling, is this what an affair feels like?¡± What the hell! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°You were so close to me, and you won¡¯t even let me scream?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s face turned red, but who was she? On the matter of momentum, she absolutely couldn¡¯t lose, so she countered, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m still a virgin, isn¡¯t it normal to be a little scared on my first time doing this kind of thing?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Xu Yang provoked, ¡°You brag about being the Gang Leader of Causeway Bay and the Xiangjiang War Goddess¡­ I say you¡¯re just a coward!¡± ¡°You dare call me a coward?¡± Yun Mengxi got angry. The thing she couldn¡¯t stand the most was being provoked. If it were anyone else, she would¡¯ve probably jumped up and chopped them down¡­ But this was Xu Yang, so she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Instead, she reached out and yanked his collar, pulling him into the stone coffin in one swoop. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Yang panicked, thinking that she might be getting angry out of shame and want to hurt him. He wanted to resist, but¡­ Even though he had gained a lot of ¡°physique +1,¡± how could he compete with a zombie in terms of strength? Yun Mengxi held him down and sneered, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll showyou how powerful I am!¡± With that said. Rip! She tore off Xu Yang¡¯s clothes! Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± He suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes! Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 148: The Stone Coffin Cracks Open! Chapter 175: Chapter 148: The Stone Coffin Cracks Open! Translator: 549690339 | Hate! Hate! Hate! At this moment, Xu Yang could only hate himself for being so idle. Why did he have to use his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look at Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum? He hated that his eyes were ¡°blinded¡±, causing him to miss the ¡°beautiful scenery¡± before him. But¡­ When the eyes cannot see, the other senses of a person are infinitely magnified, resulting in a different experience altogether! Feeling helpless, he decided to actively cooperate and gasped, ¡°Mengxi¡­ Shall we go to the bed? Or the sofa if that¡¯s not possible¡­ I feel a bit awkward in a coffin.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Mengxi retorted, ¡°Am I, the mistress of this place, unable to make decisions for myself?¡± After all, she was a virgin. Even with Xu Yang¡¯s cooperation, it still felt awkward in the beginning. However, this kind of thing eventually becomes self-taught as long as one is willing to explore. Gradually, Yun Mengxi became accustomed to it and began to enjoy the process. For a moment¡­ The coffin shook, and the entire weight of the stone coffin, which was more than a thousand kg, began to sway rhythmically. Neither of them knew that there were already three invisible drifters in the room¡­ Under normal circumstances, both Xu Yang and Yun Mengxi would have sensed their presence. However, at such a moment, it was understandable for them to neglect their surroundings! ¡°Shishi¡­ Is this what lovemaking between men and women looks like?¡± Curious as a baby, Yue Yukio inquired, ¡°It¡¯s so strange. Mengxi is in pain at first, but now she seems very comfortable?¡± Liu Shishi, blushing like an apple, had never seen such a scene before. Although she was an elder sister, she pretended to know everything and calmly responded, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t understand, just watch and learn. It will come in handy in the future.¡± Over an hour later¡­ As the battle came to an end¡­ Crack¡­ The heavy stone coffin finally cracked under the constant pressure. Splash! The once invisible Liu Shishi, Yue Yukio, and Yang Yin dissipated like Yin wind in the room. Yun Mengxi, with a satisfied expression, said disdainfully, ¡°Heh, that¡¯s all there is to it¡­ By the way, remember to buy me a new coffin, I want a golden nanmu one, with a bigger inner space¡­ This broken stone coffin is too small, I can¡¯t even stretch my legs properly!¡± Xu Yang: Still reeling from the experience, he tried to put on his clothes, only to realize that they were already torn to shreds. He had no choice but to walk out of the bedroom naked, sitting on the sofa with his legs spread like the Chinese character ¡°Tai¡±. He stared blankly ahead, picked up a cigarette from the table, lit it, took a deep puff, and muttered, ¡°This is freaking unbelievable¡­ I actually got screwed by a zombie¡­¡± ¡°My first time, and it happened inside a coffin?¡± The crucial point is¡­ The coffin cracked! Footsteps were heard near him. It was Yun Mengxi, who threw a set of clothes to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Put it on.¡± Then she sat down beside him, also taking a Chinese cigarette from the box on the coffee table and lighting it. Crossing her legs, she said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s with the long face, you big man? You¡¯re crying like it¡¯s a funeral.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Then she yawned and said, ¡°Alright, you better get some rest. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He closed his eyes and contemplated for a moment before suddenly bursting into laughter. ¡°It was awesome!¡± ¡°So cool and refreshing¡­¡± ¡°And since Shishi and Yuluo didn¡¯t stop us when they saw us, this means they tacitly approved.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t know Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin had been ¡°peeking¡± at them earlier, but the ripple effect caused by their disappearance into the Yin wind at the end didn¡¯t escape Xu Yang¡¯s notice. He finished his cigarette, fumbled around until he grabbed his clothes, and sauntered off to the bathroom. After taking a cold shower, Xu Yang used his fire elemental essence to dry his body and hair before putting on his clothes. He couldn¡¯t see the time, as he was not in the mood to sleep, so he sat cross- legged and began practicing his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill.¡± Soon¡­ It was daylight. The sound of car horns on the road outside became more frequent. Using his spiritual power instead of his eyes, Xu Yang ¡°viewed¡± his way out of the room, bumping into Yue Yuluo. Yue Yuluo sweetly said, ¡°Dear, elder sister made a medlar and lotus seed porridge for you, and we also bought fresh oysters from the market. She said she wants to help you regain your strength¡­ I¡¯ve also prepared your toothbrush and toothpaste¡­ Let¡¯s go brush our teeth.¡± That said¡­ She stepped forward to hold Xu Yang¡¯s arm, ¡°Dear, since you can¡¯t see, walk slowly and be careful when stepping down the stairs.¡± Medlar? Oysters? Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. His hand, held by Yue Yuluo, began to fidget and lightly pinched her little hand, whispering, ¡°Madam, did you all sneak a peek at me last night?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yue Yuluo hurriedly replied, ¡°No, no, dear. We truly didn¡¯t peek at you and Mengxi doing**!¡± With that word being censored into an asterisk, did they still claim they didn¡¯t peek? Under Yue Yukio¡¯s meticulous care, Xu Yang brushed his teeth, washed his face, and was helped to the dining table. Yun Mengxi yawned and walked out of her room. She seemed to have just woken up, and upon seeing Liu Shishi and the other women, her eyes showed a moment of panic¡­ But soon, she regained her composure! What am I afraid of? Anyway, they don¡¯t know¡­ But immediately she found that the way Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Liu Shishi looked at her was strange. She reacted and thought, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they find out about last night¡¯s incident¡­ That¡¯s right, I was so loud, they must have heard it!¡± Thinking of this, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t help but blush. She glanced at the dining table and saw that Xu Yang¡¯s porridge was full of goji berries, which made her feel even more embarrassed. However, hiding and suppressing her feelings were not Yun Mengxi¡¯s style. She took a sip of porridge, calmed herself a little, and said, ¡°While everyone is here, I have something to say.¡± The three women all turned to look at her. Even Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ¡°look¡± at Yun Mengxi. Yun Mengxi felt a little flustered under their gazes, but she pretended to be calm, putting on a casual appearance, and said boldly, ¡°Last night, I slept with Xu Yang!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang exclaimed inwardly, ¡°Holy crap!¡± Although he knew that Liu Shishi and the others already knew about this, couldn¡¯t she have phrased it more elegantly? ¡°Hehe!¡± Yue Yuluo laughed and said, ¡°Mengxi, we already knew¡­ Shishi told us it¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Mengxi was momentarily stunned and asked, ¡°How is it a good thing?¡± For a while, the four women chattered together. Words like having a son, having a daughter, twins, and how many children they would have sprouted up. Yang Yin even came up with names for the children. Seeing this, Xu Yang felt extremely relieved. Harmony in the harem¡­ That¡¯s the dream of many kings. He sighed, ¡°As long as you sisters can live together in harmony, I will be relieved¡­ When my eyes are better, we will hold the wedding ceremony and invite experts from both the Yin and Yang realms to join us. It must be lively.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, didn¡¯t you say you were going to invite Minister Wang and the old ancestors from Zongsheng Palace? But with them present, those Yin spirits and malevolent beings probably won¡¯t dare to come, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang fell into deep thought. He had only thought that since Liu Shishi and the others were ghosts, it would be more lively to invite some ghosts. Moreover, Yue Yukio¡¯s sister was still in the Ghost Market. How could she not invite her, since she was the only ¡°relative¡± on the girl¡¯s side? If you invite her, you should also invite her subordinates and friends, right? But what if Wang Hou and the old ancestor from Zongsheng Palace were really coming¡­ What should he do? After thinking it over, Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Minister Wang and the old ancestor are not rigid-minded people. Inviting some Yin spirits and malevolent beings who never harmed people should not be a problem.¡± If they were rigid, they would not become ¡°Snake Demon Knights¡± and ¡°Tree Knights.¡± The breakfast they had together was so harmonious. After the meal, Xu Yang asked, ¡°I am going to the shop. Who wants to come?¡± Yang Yin needed to wash the dishes, Liu Shishi wanted to watch her TV series, but Yue Yuluo said, ¡°Husband, let Mengxi accompany you. I want to return to Yue Mansion for a while¡­ After all, marrying you is a big event, and I need to inform my sister.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself¡­ You didn¡¯t even ask your sister before sending a paper man to bewitch me and drag me into the bridal chamber. Now you¡¯re suddenly asking? Yun Mengxi originally wanted to sleep, but considering she didn¡¯t have a coffin now and Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were inconvenient, she had to go with him to the funeral shop. The Daoist Conference started on July nth and ended on July 13th, lasting three days. Xu Yang had gone one day earlier, and before going to Zhouzhi, he had just bought a villa. He spent those two days buying stuff for his home, so he hadn¡¯t opened the shop¡­ Today was already July 16th, the twenty-ninth day of the fifth lunar month. Counting the time, it had been almost a week since he last opened the shop. As soon as Xu Yang opened the door, the owner of the hardware store next door came over, nibbling on seeds. She leaned on the door, probably in her 40s, her body slightly overweight, sporting curly hair. While spitting out melon seed shells, she spoke in a Wu City dialect, ¡°Xu, where have you been these days?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°I went to Xi¡¯an.¡± ¡°Xi¡¯an is nice, it even has the Terracotta Warriors, did you see them?¡± ¡°Yeah, I saw them.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The hardware store owner suddenly changed her tone, surprised, ¡°What happened to you? You went on a trip and now you¡¯re closing your eyes to look at people?¡± Xu Yang laughed bitterly and said, ¡°Older sister, I¡¯m not closing my eyes to look at people; I¡¯ve just had some problems with my eyes¡­¡± Ten minutes later. The owner of the bun shop across the street, where Xu Yang often ate, came over with a box of milk. He looked Xu Yang up and down and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Air¡­ what a mess. You should have been more careful, kid. You haven¡¯t even gotten married, and this has happened. Will you be blind from now on?¡± The owner of the adult shop next door also came. He brought some fruit and sighed, ¡°Ah, poor kids¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± The bun shop owner had been working across the street for seventeen or eighteen years. Xu Yang had eaten his buns since he was a child, and they were very familiar with each other. Upon hearing what he said, Xu Yang closed his eyes and stepped forward, ¡°Uncle Wang, Mr. Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Uncle Wang from the bun shop said, ¡°The wife of the hardware store¡¯s Xiao Ma said you went to Xi¡¯an and had an accident, and now you¡¯re blind¡­¡± Xu Yang held his forehead, speechless. He finally understood the meaning of the phrase ¡°Good news never leaves the house, but bad news travels far and wide.¡± He immediately explained that he was fine and that his eyes would be all right in a few days. Business in the shop was as cold as ever. After cleaning, Xu Yang sat down at the counter. For more than two hours, he didn¡¯t see a single customer¡­ Yun Mengxi sat beside him, bored, and moved closer, whispering, ¡°Xu Yang, since there¡¯s no business in the shop, why don¡¯t we go upstairs and sleep?¡± PS: The second update is here, and I¡¯ll continue writing. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 149: Ma Long Becoming a Disciple! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 176: Chapter 149: Ma Long Becoming a Disciple! (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 Some things, after experiencing them once, can be quite addictive. Yun Mengxi was one of them. Her personality was straightforward. When she wanted to do something, she wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush, maybe just blush a little when saying those words. How could Xu Yang, a big man, resist such temptation? He immediately closed the shop door, carried Yun Mengxi in a princess-style embrace, and used the ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± to move upstairs¡­ Two hours later. A man and a woman, hand in hand, walked down the stairs with satisfied looks on their faces. As for what happened during these two hours, it is impossible to describe everything in detail, even with thousands of words. ¡°This little enchantress is quite a handful!¡± Xu Yang secretly thought. After all, Yun Mengxi was a zombie, with a strong physical body and excellent constitution, tirelessly working for almost two hours without a break. Xu Yang even felt somewhat fortunate. If he hadn¡¯t awakened his system and obtained many ¡°Physique+1¡± upgrades from Yun Mengxi, as well as the ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall+1¡± from the Lust Demon- Let alone two hours. He would probably be defeated by Yun Mengxi¡¯s craziness within twenty minutes! Returning to the first floor, Xu Yang reopened the door of the shop and, sitting at the counter, thought, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to find more Lust Demons later¡­to earn more virtue points¡­¡± Just then, a Mercedes stopped at the entrance of the funeral shop. The driver¡¯s door opened. A pair of shiny black leather shoes emerged from the car. He appeared to be in his fifties or sixties, with a goatee under his chin, greying hair combed back and fixed with gel, wearing a tailored black Armani suit. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see with his eyes, but with a sweep of his spiritual power, he immediately knew the identity of the visitor. He got up and greeted, ¡°Elder Wang, why are you dressed so sharply today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it!¡± Elder Wang complained, ¡°The dean of the academy introduced me to a blind date, a relative of his, who¡¯s been divorced for over a decade¡­ I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I came to Wu City to meet her¡­ but she won¡¯t leave my car.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. With that outfit. Plus a million-yuan Mercedes GLE300, even in a small city like Wu City, you could hook plenty of gold-digging young ladies, let alone older women. Elder Wang noticed Xu Yang¡¯s eyes and the mysterious light flickering within. He took a closer look and asked, ¡°What happened to your eyes? Did you see something you shouldn¡¯t have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain¡­¡± Xu Yang laughed bitterly, saying, ¡°Elder Wang, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Once inside the shop, Xu Yang recounted his attempt to use his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look at Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky!¡± Elder Wang exclaimed, ¡°Daring to spy on Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum¡­ Back then, when Emperor Qin Shi Huang died, the world was shaken, hundreds of thousands of heroic spirits guarded his tomb, and even the Underworld Palace couldn¡¯t take him in. You, as a mere Entering Dao Realm, dared to spy on Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, surviving is all due to sheer luck!¡± Hundreds of thousands of heroic spirits? Xu Yang was secretly shocked. How many people lived in Wu City? According to the 2018 census of registered population, there were 1.4154 million permanent residents in Wu City, including counties, towns, and rural areas under its jurisdiction. In Wu City itself, there were just about 300,000 people. That wasn¡¯t even as many as the number of heroic spirits guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Tomb! Elder Wang lifted Xu Yang¡¯s eyelids, examined them, and said, ¡°This is a backlash from using your Heavenly Eye. Maybe it¡¯s just a slight punishment from a leading heroic spirit for your intrusion. You¡¯ll probably recover in about seven days.¡± Then, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°However, you¡¯ve really surprised me this time¡­ Participating in the Daoist Skills Conference, you defeated eleven members of the Lu Shan Sect, including elders and disciples, entered the Entering Dao realm with a thunderous force, and attracted attention from miles away. You even drew Daoist talismans in public, creating dozens of them in just twenty minutes. Any one of these events would be enough to shake the martial world, but I never expected that they were all accomplished by you in just a few short days!¡± Xu Yang said modestly, ¡°Actually, I was just improvising on the spot. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a significant impact. I can¡¯t believe even you, Elder Wang, heard about it!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wang Defa scolded, ¡°With today¡¯s advanced technology and convenient communication, the news has spread all over the martial world. The descendant of Baixiao Sheng has been posting about you on the martial world forum in recent days. Who in the martial world doesn¡¯t know the name of Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°All, this¡­¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King? Why did it sound so odd? Elder Wang then changed the subject and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your secret?¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware of your talent and bone structure¡­ It should¡¯ve been hard for you to even cultivate Daoism, let alone enter the Dao realm. Otherwise, your grandpa wouldn¡¯t have kept the Daoist skills from you for so long.¡± He scrutinized Xu Yang from head to toe. A look of suspicion was all over his face. ¡°I remember seeing you the year after your grandpa passed away, and you were still an ordinary person without the cultivation of Daoism¡­ When we met some time ago, you were already at the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm. It was shocking yet somewhat believable, given that you said you had some special chances. ¡± ¡°But now, within just a few weeks, you¡¯ve jumped from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm to the mid-stage of the Entering Dao Realm. It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡± Elder Wang couldn¡¯t help but swear, which indicated his astonishment, ¡°And the most exaggerated part is¡­ you managed to successfully draw dozens of high-level Daoist talismans, like Diamond Talisman, Movement Talisman, Divine Strength Talisman, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman in just twenty minutes! How did you do it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s public talisman drawing during the ¡°Ghost Catching Competition¡± was witnessed by many people, so it made sense for news of it to spread. Most importantly, Xu Yang didn¡¯t realize his talent in talisman drawing at that time. After all, he had taught himself this skill. He casually tried and failed a dozen times before succeeding. He hadn¡¯t told him how difficult drawing talismans could be¡­ He thought everyone was the same! But now, Xu Yang had already realized his abnormal talent for drawing talismans. Hearing Elder Wang say this, he could only say: ¡°Perhaps Heaven saw my poor talent for cultivating Daoism and thus gave me a tiny bit of talent for drawing talismans.¡± Elder Wang: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of poor talent for Daoism! You managed to cultivate from the fifth level of the Qi Refining Realm to the middle stages of the Entering Dao Realm in just over twenty days, and your talent for Daoism is poor? Alright. It¡¯s true this guy used to have a poor innate talent¡­ but is it really just ¡°a tiny bit¡± of talent for drawing talismans? After complaining for a while, Elder Wang sighed, ¡°Sometimes I really doubt if you¡¯ve been possessed by the soul of a powerful expert in your past life.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t say such a thing. I am me, how could I be possessed?¡± ¡°Of course I knowyou¡¯re not possessed.¡± Old Wang glared at Xu Yang and said, ¡°My eyesight is good enough to know that¡­ By the way, didn¡¯t you say you have a friend who has an Extremely Yin Body? Where is he?¡± Xu Yang was delighted. Ma Long¡¯s problem had been bothering him for a long time. The key was that Liu Shishi said that if Ma Long could cultivate the Underworld Palace¡¯s Daoist Arts, his Extremely Yin Body could be activated, and by then he would be even more attractive to the Yin spirits and malevolent beings! Having been busy with the Daoist skills conference and not having the time earlier, Xu Yang now heard Elder Wang asking to meet Ma Long and immediately said: ¡°Elder Wang, please wait a moment; I¡¯ll call him right now to come and pay his respects to his master!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Elder Wang raised his hand to stop Xu Yang and said, ¡°Xu Yang, accepting a disciple is a big deal. Don¡¯t mention it to your friend just yet. Let him come here, and I¡¯ll test him to see what his character is like.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Xu Yang nodded repeatedly, but his heart was in a panic. Ma Long¡¯s character was of course unquestionable. Although he liked to play around, smoke, drink, flirt with girls, go clubbing, and have contact with nightclub dancers, in his core, he was not a bad person. But the test¡­ Considering this guy¡¯s thought process, who knew what kind of trouble he could cause! ¡°I should give him a heads-up in advance¡­¡± As he secretly made up his mind, Xu Yang dialed Ma Long¡¯s video call while walking outside, preparing to quietly say a few words of caution. However, seeing through Xu Yang¡¯s intentions, Elder Wang quickly pointed to a chair beside him and said, ¡°Call him here.¡± Xu Yang had no choice but to sit down beside Elder Wang. Soon. The video was connected. On the other end of the phone, a drowsy Ma Long asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Xu Yang? Are you back from Xi¡¯an?¡± He was still asleep. Lying on a soft mattress. On his left side, a girl was asleep. On his right side, another girl was soundly asleep. Since it was summer and hot, it was normal to kick off the blanket while sleeping, and it was even possible not to cover up. Therefore, what one would see would be a shining, white view! Xu Yang hurriedly tried to switch the video call to an audio call. However¡­ It was too late. Elder Wang leaned over and saw the scene, a flash of light passing in his eyes. ¡°Ma Long, get up quickly and come to my shop. I have urgent business with you.¡± Xu Yang quickly spoke and then hurriedly hung up the call, explaining, ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ My friend is usually quite clean and honest; you know¡­ It¡¯s quite normal for a young man to have some needs.¡± Elder Wang stroked his goatee, saying indifferently, ¡°No harm done. When I accept a disciple, I look at their character and morality. We can ignore the extraneous things.¡± About 30 minutes later. Ma Long¡¯s BMW stopped in front of the funeral store. He was wearing a large T-shirt on his upper body and flowered shorts on his lower body, 173 cm tall, weighing 180 pounds, with naturally dark skin. Having spent years living in the mountains and herding sheep, he was even darker. He had a black bag tucked under his crotch with a hint of red at the mouth. It looked like a pack of Chinese cigarettes. With strides like a meteor, Ma Long entered the shop and complained, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s the hurry? I haven¡¯t even managed to get rid of the two girls I brought home from the club last night before I rushed over here!¡± A club? Girls? Two of them? Elder Wang secretly nodded¡­ This disciple can be accepted! Xu Yang didn¡¯t know Elder Wang¡¯s thoughts and quickly stood up to give Ma Long a signal. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, there was a burst of stabbing pain. So he coughed and said: ¡°Ahem¡­ So, Ma Long, let me introduce you, this is Elder Wang.¡± ¡°Elder Wang?¡± Ma Long looked over and furrowed his eyebrows, as if deep in thought, ¡°This old man seems so familiar¡­¡± Suddenly clapping his hands, he exclaimed, shouted, and laughed while looking at Old Wang, ¡°Right, I knew he looked familiar! Elder, we¡¯ve met before¡­ I used to visit Xu Yang¡¯s shop and often saw you playing chess with Xu Yang¡¯s grandpa. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be Old Wang selling funeral materials on the street, right?¡± PS: The third update is here. I¡¯ll keep typing, and the fourth update will be out before 2 o¡¯clock! Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 150: The Background of Elder Wang! Chapter 177: Chapter 150: The Background of Elder Wang! Translator: 549690339 | Xu Yang was dumbfounded. He knew Ma Long was a guy with an unusual way of thinking and wasn¡¯t very tactful¡­ but he didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent! Don¡¯t just say Wang, speak in a civilized manner, you, him, and l! Don¡¯t you know this saying? The key is that he even added ¡°Old¡± in front of the word ¡°Wang¡±! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see with his eyes at the moment, and didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to use his spiritual power to ¡°look¡± at Wang Defa.Jt was because Wang Defa wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Scanning someone¡¯s body with spiritual power back and forth would naturally allow them to feel it. That would be very disrespectful. Wang Defa was silent for a while. Ma Long naturally didn¡¯t notice it. He took out Chinese cigarettes from the bag under the laughing nest, pulled out one and handed it over, sitting down in the chair where Xu Yang had just sat, and laughed, ¡°Old Wang, have a Chinese cigarette.¡± Wang Defa silently took the cigarette. Ma Long first lit the cigarette for Old Wang, and then lit one for himself. He . said, ¡°Old Wang, I feel like you¡¯re getting younger and younger since I haven¡¯t seen you for these years¡­ Look at this little suit, wow, it¡¯s an Armani, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and immediately reached out and slapped him. However, since Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see and didn¡¯t use his spiritual power to scan Ma Long¡¯s position, he ended up missing him with the slap based on the sound. Ma Long looked up and asked uncertainly, ¡°Old Xu, what are you doing? Trying to smack flies¡­¡± Slap! ¡°Ouch, my lip¡­¡± After all, Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation was profound. He failed with his first attempt to slap based on the sound, but naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the second time. He slapped Ma Long, who immediately covered his mouth and cried out, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you hitting me for¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Yang scolded, ¡°This is the master I found for you, and only he can help you dissolve your Extremely Yin Body¡­ Do you want to live?¡¯ ¡°Master?¡± Ma Long was taken aback and asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Old Wang who sells longevity materials on the street? You forgot¡­ when I came to your house to play in the first year of high school, he was playing chess with your grandpa. Someone called for longevity materials in the shop, so we helped him sell them at the shop. You even scammed him out of too dollars.¡± Wang Defa: ¡°¡­¡± He raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang panicked, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, no such thing, stop making things up¡­¡± ¡°How can you say I¡¯m making things up?¡± Ma Long argued, ¡°That day, you took that too dollars and invited me to a night at the internet cafe to play games. We ranked up from gold to silver. You forgot¡­ Look at my eyes and tell me if it¡¯s true.¡± Xu Yang: Ma Long proudly said, ¡°See, you don¡¯t even dare to open your eyes, and you say I¡¯m making things up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fucking blind!¡± Xu Yang felt that his heart was about to explode from anger. Ma Long naturally didn¡¯t believe him. He stepped forward and lifted Xu Yang¡¯s eyelids to see that his eyes were covered in gray, filled with bloodshot eyes, and blood was seeping out. He cried out, ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± As he said this, he lifted Xu Yang¡¯s other eye as well, his face full of heartache, and asked, ¡°How did you suddenly go blind?¡± Xu Yang, with black lines on his forehead, said, ¡°I¡¯m temporarily blind, I¡¯ll be fine in a few days¡­ Can you please shut the fuck up? Elder Wang is a hidden expert. If you want to live, just accept him as your master.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°hidden expert,¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes lit up. He had also read novels and knew that many masters liked to work as security guards, bodyguards, and live in the mortal world¡­ Isn¡¯t selling longevity materials what they like to do? Ma Long was about to kneel and worship when Xu Yang hurriedly stopped him, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t kowtowing enough for accepting disciples? You have to pass Elder Wang¡¯s test first.¡± Ma Long immediately straightened up and stood in front of Wang Defa with great seriousness. Wang Defa smiled and said, ¡°Your name is Ma Long, right? I remember you¡­ The one who was at the bottom of the class in Xu Yang¡¯s school and often came to the shop to copy Xu Yang¡¯s homework, that was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Ma Long¡¯s face turned red, and he lowered his head and said, ¡°Grandpa, your memory is really good!¡± Wang Defa continued, ¡°To join my school, you need to answer three questions. If I¡¯m satisfied, you can worship me as your master now; if I¡¯m not satisfied, that means you and I are destined to part ways.¡± Xu Yang was a little nervous. If it works, that¡¯s fine, but if it doesn¡¯t and Ma Long doesn¡¯t become a disciple, where will he go to find a cultivation method from the Underworld Palace for Ma Long? However, Ma Long was very nonchalant, saying, ¡°Elder, please ask! Old Wang asked, ¡°When is your birthday? Which year, which month, and which day?¡± ¡°Children¡¯s Day, June 1st, 2001.¡± Ma Long said without hesitation, ¡°I heard my mom saying I was born at night, but I don¡¯t remember the exact time.¡± Xu Yang was speechless¡­ Is this the so-called ¡°testing and teaching¡±? Isn¡¯t this too easy? Or maybe¡­ is there any special procedures or considerations? Ancient people liked to do things by studying the eight characters of one¡¯s birth. Perhaps Elder Wang¡¯s question really has its deep meaning. Elder Wang asked again, ¡°What business does your family do?¡± Ma Long: ¡°My father is in construction. I was a shepherd in the mountains a few years ago, mainly because I heard that treasure hunting could make me rich overnight. However, my luck was really bad, and I didn¡¯t find anything. I just came back last month, and the day before yesterday my father said that I¡¯m lazy and street-roaming, so he will give me some money to invest after the project payment is settled at the end of the year¡­ Wang: ¡°What do you plan to do with the money when you get it?¡± Ma Long thought for a while and said, ¡°I plan to open a bar similar to the luxurious ones¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. What the hell¡­ Are we getting off track here? Wang Defa then asked, ¡°Can you explain why you have this idea?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Elder, this is the fourth question.¡± Wang Defa: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can choose to answer it or not.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ma Long smirked and said, ¡°Elder, to be honest¡­ I don¡¯t have any other hobbies except for looking at pretty girls¡­ After my bar gets started, I plan to have a large dance floor on the first floor and hire a DJ. In the evenings, I¡¯ll hold events¡­ The hottest girl dancing on the floor can get their bill waived so I can feast my eyes.¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Elder Wang¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly restrained his excitement. He nodded seriously and said, ¡°Alright, kneel down and worship me as your master.¡± Ma Long immediately knelt down, kowtowing three times, and called out, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Good disciple¡­ Now that you¡¯ve accepted me as your master, I need to tell you about the origin of our lineage.¡± Wang Defa suddenly straightened up and said, ¡°Listen carefully. Our lineage originated from one of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld, King Biancheng. I am a registered disciple of King Biancheng!¡± Xu Yang was shocked and stared at Wang Defa in disbelief. Yun Mengxi, who had been scrolling through short videos on her phone, ¡°swiped¡± her way to her feet, her beautiful eyes filled with shock as she stared at Wang Defa. Wang Defa continued, ¡°My master is in charge of the Great Hell and Wrongful Death City. He is the ruler of the Sixth Hall among the Ten Halls of Yama. In our lineage, there are three types of people we dislike the most.¡± ¡°First, those who are rebellious and unfilial!¡± ¡°Second, those who blame heaven and earth for their misfortunes!¡± ¡°Third¡­ those who defecate and cry towards the north!¡± Ma Long was taken aback and asked, ¡°Master, what does defecating and crying towards the north mean?¡± Wang Defa explained, ¡°Defecating refers to excreting feces and urine, and crying means weeping. People in the mortal world who blame heaven and earth, defecate and cry towards the north will be investigated after they die, and if they have done evil, they need to be punished with iron skewers and burning tongues. These are the rules set by my master¡­ well, your grandmaster.¡± Ma Long looked puzzled, ¡°Master, so to defecate and cry towards the north means to poop, pee, and cry facing the north? What¡¯s the crime in that? Are we even not allowed to poop? Wiry does Grandmaster not like such people?¡± Wang Defa was lost for words, and quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s not the point¡­ The important thing is that you, as my disciple, must not do evil deeds, and you must respect and be studious under me. Remember to share good opportunities with your master.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ma Long pondered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember if I have ever defecated facing the north¡­ If I ever enter Wrongful Death City in the future, will Grandmaster punish me too?¡± Jesus! Wang Defa clenched his teeth and fists, suddenly regretting accepting this bastard as his disciple. Even Yun Mengxi, who had been standing nearby, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Following the laughter, Ma Long¡¯s eyes gleamed and he asked, ¡°Xu Yang, is this another woman you¡¯ve found? By the way, where are the female ghosts you used to keep? Weren¡¯t you into ghost-*? Why the sudden change? Is she a ghost too?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s head grew large in disbelief! Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi immediately moved beside Ma Long and kicked him right in the face. Ma Long flew backward and rolled out of the funeral shop, while Yun Mengxi held a watermelon knife, stepped on his chest, and yelled angrily, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve put up with you long enough! Why does a grown man like you babble on and on? If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll cut off your mouth!¡± With that said. She put away the knife, walked into the funeral shop, and said sweetly, ¡°Elder Wang, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I lost my temper and hit your disciple. Are you mad?¡± Wang Defa thought, ¡®good that she beat him, why didn¡¯t she beat him to death?¡¯ But considering he had just accepted a disciple, admitting that would tarnish his reputation. So, he said, ¡°Just be careful next time. I haven¡¯t imparted any Daoist Arts to him, so he hasn¡¯t set foot on the path of cultivation. His body is weak, be careful not to kill him.¡± PS: Here comes the fourth update! Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 151: Even the Master Needs to Cultivate! Chapter 178: Chapter 151: Even the Master Needs to Cultivate! Translator: 549690339 Go easy on me next time? Out in front of the funeral shop, Ma Long was tears-struck. What kind of shitty master is this? I get attacked as soon as I accept him as my master, he doesn¡¯t come to my aid, and then, he makes such sarcastic remarks? Also, Xu Yang, that dog, has also changed, he chose love over friendship, and left me getting beaten up by his work? As I clumsily got up from the ground, with my face hurting, I go inside the funeral shop, intending to scold Xu Yang. But suddenly, seeing the glistening watermelon knife in Yun Mengxi¡¯s hand, standing beside Xu Yang, I chose to quietly stand behind Elder Wang Defa. This dog finally shut up! Elder Wang Defa and Xu Yang, both thought the same. Xu Yang had many doubts in his mind. Elder Wang¡¯s speech shocked him like a myth. Actually, there truly was a Underworld Palace with the Ten Halls of Yama¡­ Then what about the characters like Ox-Head, Horse-Face, and the Judge? There¡¯s a Underworld Palace, then what about Heavenly Court? Does a Heavenly Court really exist in the world? It is said that the four Great Heavenly Masters ¡°ascended¡± and worked in the Heavenly Court after their enlightenment. The Heavenly Court is controlled by ¡°Heavenly Master Mansion¡±, while the Ancestral Master of Maoshan Sect controls the underworld. Xu Yang pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Is Elder Wang actually the disciple of King Biancheng?¡± ¡°A recorded disciple, a recorded disciple¡­¡± Elder Wang replied, ¡°My master holds control over the sixth Hall in the Underworld Palace. As the City Lord of the Wrongful Death City, he only has sixteen direct disciples, each of them controlling sixteen minor prisons. The number of recorded disciples is quite a lot. My status as a recorded disciple of King Biancheng isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Of course. This is just his modest statement. Even though King Biancheng has many recorded disciples, his identity still holds significance! Any of his recorded disciples, with a mere title to their name, would probably be able to navigate their way across many places in the Underworld Palace. Xu Yang asked in curiosity, ¡°Elder Wang, since you¡¯re King Biancheng¡¯s disciple, you should hold a high position in the Underworld Palace¡­ So, why did you come to the mortal world?¡± He paused a bit and then asked, ¡°Also, wasn¡¯t it said that the Yin-Yang Path has been cut off? How did you manage to enter the mortal world, Elder Wang?¡± Ah! Don¡¯t even bring it up! When this topic was mentioned, Elder Wang appeared heartbroken. He pounded the table in frustration and slowly began to explain, ¡°There was unrest in the Underworld Palace back then. I sensed that something was about to happen, so I lowered myself to the position of a ghost official and came to the mortal world.¡± A ghost official could be seen as the lowest-rank ¡°civil servants¡± in the Underworld Palace. With Elder Wang¡¯s status as a recorded disciple of ¡°King Biancheng¡±, becoming a ghost official was indeed lowering his status. As he spoke, he became angry, as if venting out, he exclaimed, ¡°Damn it, I had only just arrived in the mortal world for a few months when shit hit the fan. There was unrest in the heavenly Dao, the mortal world¡¯s spiritual aura dried up, the Heaven-human Barrier was formed, and the Yin-Yang Path was blocked¡­ Do you know, I¡¯ve been stuck with this darn ghost official job for almost six hundred years!¡± Elder Wang¡¯s tone became somewhat hysterical. ¡± Six hundred years!¡± ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve gone through for these six hundred years?¡± ¡°Being a ghost official in the mortal world, we get a base salary and performance-based bonuses¡­ The more trapped ghosts we capture, the higher the bonus we get, the more underworld virtue the Underworld Palace issues every quarter¡­ But I had only been in the mortal world for a few months when the Yin-Yang Path was cut off. I have not received a cent of underworld virtue from the Underworld Palace in nearly six hundred years!¡± ¡°Back then, there were a total of eighteen resident ghost officials including me in the whole of Xi Xia, excluding the City God, Mountain God, River God, Land God and other Yin deities!¡± ¡°With the Heaven-human Barrier, dried-up spiritual aura, and blocked Yin- Yang path¡­ I watched as one by one, those ghost officials died in front of me because they couldn¡¯t withstand the backlash!¡± ¡°I will never forget their desperate eyes before they died!¡± ¡°Even the City god and various Yin-deities were gradually dissipating over time¡­ Especially after the surge of that trend, most of the golden bodies of Yin- deities in the mortal world were smashed, and countless Yin-deities died unjustly within a few years!¡± He grabbed the flesh on his face and stretched it towards Xu Yang, roaring, ¡°Look at this face, look at this body¡­ The creatures of our Underworld Palace are not alive or dead, and they don¡¯t have physical bodies.¡± ¡°This physical body was chosen when I first came to the mortal world¡­ I originally thought that if I came across a suitable one, I could switch out to a younger and more handsome one, but I didn¡¯t expect this one to last over five hundred years!¡± ¡°Do you know, I¡¯ve almost overused this body¡­¡± It took him almost twenty minutes of venting before he started to calm down. He heaved a long sigh and sat down again, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been holding in these words for over five hundred years, and finally I feel relieved today.¡± Ma Long, seeing the situation, quickly took out a Chinese cigarette and handed it over with both hands, saying, ¡°Master, smoke.¡± After lighting a cigarette for Elder Wang, he ran out again and in a short while came back holding a box of Maidong drinks. He took out a bottle from the box, opened the cap for Elder Wang, and handed it over with both hands, saying, ¡°Master, have a drink!¡± Elder Wang, with a cigarette in one hand and a Maidong drink in the other, nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°My disciple, besides loving to blabber, he¡¯s pretty good in other areas¡­ Your master has been barely surviving in the mortal world for nearly six hundred years. In order to survive, I¡¯ve almost exhausted all my treasures, and I don¡¯t have much to give you. But don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve accepted me as your master, you will naturally not lack any treasures.¡± He put down the drink and pointed at Ma Long¡¯s forehead. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 151: Masters Also Need to Cultivate! _2 Chapter 179: Chapter 151: Masters Also Need to Cultivate! _2 Translator: 549690339 Ma Long trembled, feeling a vast amount of information pouring into his mind and transforming into his own memories. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Defa interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, sit down, I will guide you in your cultivation practice!¡± Hum! A strange aura rose from his body and entered Ma Long¡¯s body. This aura was extraordinarily peculiar, somewhat similar to the ¡°Yin energy¡± emanating from the Yin spirits and malevolent beings, but without the sinister, cold sensation they carried. Ma Long immediately sat down cross-legged, feeling the peculiar power shooting from Wang Defa¡¯s fingers directly into his body, and then circulating within him in a unique pattern. After three circulations, Wang Defa¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, ¡°This is the method I imparted to you. I guided you through three circulations, widening your meridians. With your Extremely Yin Body, following this method in the future, your cultivation will progress rapidly.¡± He withdrew his hand and deliberately appeared weak on the surface. Ma Long opened his eyes and anxiously asked, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Elder Wang waved his hand, saying he was fine while beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Massaging his waist, he leaned forward, a pained expression crossed his face as he sighed, ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m getting old and useless.¡± ¡°Master, is your back hurting?¡± Ma Long immediately came forward to help Elder Wang massage his back, ¡°I know a massage parlor with excellent therapists. Master, should we go there to relax?¡± A glint of brightness flashed in Elder Wang¡¯s eyes, but his expression remained serious, ¡°The place you mentioned¡­ is it reputable?¡± ¡°Alt¡­¡± Ma Long slapped his forehead, realizing this was his master, his beloved mentor! In ancient times, a mentor was considered a father figure! The saying, ¡°A teacher for a day, a father for a lifetime¡± was no empty words! How could he think of bringing his master to such a place? He immediately changed his tone, ¡°Master, I am not too familiar with the reputable massage parlors in Wu City. Why don¡¯t I find out which ones are good at massage?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Elder Wang waved his hand dismissively, ¡°I can¡¯t betray your sincerity. If it¡¯s not reputable, then so be it. It¡¯s just massage, as long as one keeps their mind pure¡­ As Buddha said, if I don¡¯t enter hell, who will? Being in the mundane world is a form of cultivation.¡± ¡°Master is indeed a wise man. Your words are profound and full of life¡¯s wisdom.¡± Ma Long flattered, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly had an epiphany. It seems I¡¯ll need to visit more massage parlors in the future.¡± He helped Elder Wang walk out of the shop. Elder Wang snorted, displeased, ¡°How can you go by yourself? If you go, you must take me with you¡­ I also need cultivation!¡± ¡°Eh, Master, is this Mercedes yours?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take your car.¡± ¡°Alright, my disciple, you drive.¡± The master and his disciple disappeared from Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°spiritual power¡± perception. Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± Ah, what¡¯s going on here? But upon further thought, it made sense¡­ After all, Elder Wang, or rather Qin, used to flirt with the female students at Silver City Institute of Technology when he worked as a security guard there. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t surprised that he would join Ma Long at the massage parlor. However, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask many questions yet, and they had already left for the parlor. At least, wait for him to finish asking! But from Elder Wang¡¯s words, Xu Yang gleaned some clues. The influx of yin spirits and malevolent beings in the human world seemed to be not only due to the ¡°resurgence of spiritual aura¡± but also related to the ¡°turmoil¡± in the Underworld Palace. With the Yin-Yang Path severed, even he had lost contact with the Underworld Palace. Not to mention the yin spirits and malevolent beings, he couldn¡¯t even find a way to the Underworld Palace! However, things seemed to have improved in recent years. This was Xu Yang¡¯s own judgment. After all, during his normal soul-crossing rituals, a vague vision of the gates of hell had appeared, and those souls seemed to have entered the Underworld Palace. Also, his grandpa had entered the Underworld Palace as well. Xu Yang, however, was worried¡­ This situation might not necessarily be good! It indicated that the Yin-Yang Path might soon be restored! By that time, the gates connecting the human world and the Underworld Palace would be wide open. Who knows what chaos might arise, and if powerful spirits escape from the Underworld Palace, there would be pandemonium! At this moment. A customer entered the shop. It was a middle-aged man who asked, ¡°Shopkeeper, how much for the wreath and the paper doll? Can it be made according to my requirements?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see, so he used his spiritual power for a quick scan and immediately replied, ¡°What do you need a wreath and paper doll for?¡± There was a strong smell of decay on the man, and he was entwined with a faint Yin energy, indicating that he was being haunted by something. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s question, the man looked up and saw that Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were tightly closed as if he were blind. He instantly said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not buying.¡± Clang! Yun Mengxi drew her watermelon knife and blocked the man who wanted to leave, sneering, ¡°You scoundrel, you think you can just come and go as you please in my shop?¡± She naturally saw the anomaly on the man¡¯s body. The man was startled, his expression a combination of bravado and cowardice, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s broad daylight, are you trying to force me to buy? Is there no law anymore?¡± ¡°Mengxi.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, let him go.¡± Only then did Yun Mengxi put away the knife. ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted and left the shop. Until 6 pm, the shop had no business. Just as Xu Yang was about to close the door and go back home, a police car stopped outside. Officer Wang, with a weary face, got out of the car. ¡°Officer Wang.¡± ¡°Master Xu.¡± After exchanging greetings, Officer Wang noticed Xu Yang¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but inquire. Xu Yang explained briefly, then jokingly asked, ¡°Why did you decide to come here, Officer Wang? Did you encounter a difficult case?¡± He didn¡¯t expect Officer Wang to immediately become spirited, saying, ¡°Master Xu truly has the wisdom of a sage; I admire your insight. Our department indeed encountered a case recently. In a week, a total of three sets of remains have been stolen.¡± ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s remains were stolen before, right? I came here to ask you, Master Xu, how did you find the remains?¡± PS: The first update is here, begging for monthly tickets and recommendation tickets! Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 152: Bones as Medicine? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 180: Chapter 152: Bones as Medicine? (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 | ¡°The theft of the old man¡¯s bones was a vendetta in the martial world, and it should be different from your case.¡± The old man¡¯s bones had been dug up then by the people from the Lu Shan Sect, who sent Wang Wei and his disciples to find the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and confirm the old man¡¯s death. As for himself, he had killed Wang Wei to retrieve the bones. Of course. Officer Wang was just an ordinary policeman who had retired from the front lines; there was no need to mention all this to him. As for assisting the police in solving the case? Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Officer Wang, you are the professionals in solving cases. I¡¯m just one who deals with the dead. Besides, I am blind now, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Unless it¡¯s a peculiar case.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with ordinary cases, but peculiar ones were different. If he found the ¡°Yin spirits or malevolent beings¡± behind it, he could earn some merit! ¡°Whether it¡¯s a peculiar case or not, I can¡¯t be sure¡­ that¡¯s why I came to consult with Master Xu.¡± Officer Wang gave a bitter smile and asked for advice, ¡°Master Xu, I want to know what can be achieved by digging up someone¡¯s bones? We¡¯re still in the dark¡­ without understanding the motive for the crime, we can¡¯t even start.¡± The motive for stealing bones? Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°The greatest value of bones is that they can be used in medicine¡­ It¡¯s documented in the Compendium of Materia Medica that ¡®The human skull is round like a cover, the skullcap is like heaven, and it is where the divine spirit resides¡¯. It suggests that the skullcap can be used in medicine to replenish the spirit.¡± ¡°Using bones in medicine?¡± Officer Wang shuddered, his scalp tingling, ¡°Who would dare to take such a medicine?¡± ¡°Many of the Chinese medicinal herbs have names you wouldn¡¯t recognize¡­ for example, Jinzhi is actually human feces, Wuling Zhi is rat feces, Yeming Sha is bat feces, Wang Yue sand is rabbit feces, and then there¡¯s Bai Dingxiang, Jishi Bai, Bai Matong, which are sparrow feces, chicken feces and horse feces respectively.¡± Xu Yang jokingly said, ¡°So sometimes when you tell someone to eat shit, if you go by Chinese medicine, it might actually be for their good.¡± Officer Wang: He felt that he might not be able to drink Chinese medicine in the future. Yun Mengxi on the other hand, listened curiously and asked in amazement, ¡°Xu Yang, can these feces really cure diseases?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°There are twenty-three different prescriptions using feces to cure diseases recorded in the Compendium of Materia Medica. There¡¯s a recipe called ¡®Lao Ji Gu Zheng¡¯, also known as ¡®Fu Lian Chuan Shi¡¯, which is very effective. It uses five liters of fresh human feces, one liter of urine, five liters of fresh millet rice, half a cake of yeast made on June 6, sealed in a porcelain bottle, kept in a sealed room for 27 days, it does not smell bad. Take one dose every morning and again at noon, it has a miraculous effect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s disgusting?¡± Yun Mengxi was almost about to vomit, she asked, ¡°What does this prescription do?¡± ¡°According to the Compendium of Materia Medica, this prescription is very effective for the treatment of tuberculosis¡­ there¡¯s also Bai Longsha, which is actually white dog feces. It can be taken to cure sores, stomach pain and it¡¯s also an antidote.¡± This was all knowledge that Xu Yang had gained from learning witchcraft in order to manipulate life from an old witch. He did not dwell on this topic too much, then he continued, ¡°There¡¯s also evil sorcery, likes to use bones for cultivation¡­ Those skilled in witchcraft can even use bones to curse people, causing their relatives in the human world to have bad luck or even disasters.¡± After a moment of contemplation, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Officer Wang, are there any connections between those three sets of stolen bones?¡± ¡°No.¡± Officer Wang shook his head and said, ¡°All three cases happened in rural areas, the three families are in three different towns, I¡¯ve looked into it, they have no intersecting connections, and the stolen bones are of both genders, the earliest has been dead for nine years and the latest one died three years ago.¡± Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Is there any common feature between these bones?¡± Officer Wang thought carefully and replied, ¡°If I was to suggest a common feature¡­ there actually is one, all three victims died between the ages of 18 and 23. According to our investigation, they all died of unnatural causes, one was in a car accident, one drank Glyphosate¡­ and the last one drowned himself.¡± ¡°18 to 23 years old¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°At this age, they should not have gotten married before they died, correct?¡± Seeing Officer Wang nod, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°I think I know what these grave robbers are after!¡± ¡°What?¡± Officer Wang was startled. Xu Yang enunciated clearly, three words: ¡°Ghost Marriage!¡± Ghost marriage, also known as Ming marriage, bone marriage, or spirit marriage, is a folk custom, mainly divided into two types, dead and dead, and dead and living. People of the old times believed that a solitary tomb in the ancestral grave would affect the prosperity of the descendants, so some large families would arrange ghost marriages for the ¡°single¡± deceased to prevent the appearance of solitary tombs in the ancestral graves. This was pure superstition. In fact, it was deliberately propagated by those ¡°geomancy masters¡± of the ancient times who wanted to earn more money. Over time, it became accepted as truth. This custom began as early as the Han Dynasty and was forbidden in ancient times. The Book of Rites mentioned the prohibition of reburial and marriage of the dead, meaning that ¡°ghost marriage¡± was useless, wasted money and effort, and should be prohibited. But how could such a custom be abolished in ancient times? After Cao Cao¡¯s favorite son, Cao Chong, died, Cao Cao engaged the deceased Ms. Zhen to be Cao Chong¡¯s wife and had them buried together. The period of greatest prevalence of ghost marriages was during the Song Dynasty. According to Kang Yuzhi¡¯s ¡°Zuo Meng Lu¡±, parents whose unmarried sons and daughters died would entrust a ¡°ghost matchmaker¡± to propose marriage. After casting a divination and getting approval, they would make ghost clothes for the deceased, hold a combined marriage ceremony, and bury the bones of the man and woman together. Until the end of the Qing dynasty, this custom gradually diminished. However, there are always exceptions. In the ¡°Bay Province¡±, even today, the custom of ¡°Ghost Marriage¡± still persists. Xu Yang remarked, ¡°If it really is a Ghost Marriage, then the case would be simple¡­It¡¯s very different from normal marriages. The rules of Ghost Marriages are far more plentiful. Due to the combination of wedding and funeral, it won¡¯t be a small affair. They¡¯re usually held at night. A bit of investigating might yield some clues.¡± For some reason, the man who had just visited the funeral shop flashed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. This fellow was sneaky, clearly not of reputable character, and constantly smelled of yin energy and decay, typical of someone who¡¯s often dealing with corpses. What¡¯s crucial is that even when Yun Mengxi had him at knifepoint, he left after only a threatening word. Such behaviour is not normal in modern society¡­ most people would at least report to the police after escaping! ¡°This¡­¡± Officer Wang said, ¡°If the bones for Ghost Marriage are stolen, I suspect they won¡¯t dare to be too conspicuous. The rural population is small, and their cemeteries are located in the mountains. If they held the event at night, it¡¯s hard to be discovered by others.¡± ¡°Just because humans can¡¯t see it, doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Ghost marriages are likely to attract unclean entities. I will try to investigate it¡­ Ah, right, Officer Wang, about two hours ago, a middle-aged man came to my shop. You might want to look into him.¡± ¡°Middle-aged man?¡± Officer Wang asked, ¡°Do you have any identifiable features of him?¡± As soon as he asked this, he regretted it. How could Xu Yang, now ¡°blind¡±, know the features of the visitor? Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°He is about forty years old, about 170 cm tall, has slightly dark skin, and wore a gray short-sleeved shirt on his upper body. There was a cross symbol on the chest, but the curvature of the cross was wrong. It might be a counterfeit Nike bought from a street stall.¡± ¡°He wore black pants on his lower body, and his shoes were white¡­ Also, he has a mole on his left face, which is quite noticeable. You should be able to find him on the nearby surveillance camera.¡± Officer Wang was stunned, and for a moment, thought Xu Yang was pretending to be ¡°blind¡±. Little did he know, because he sensed the yin energy on that man, Xu Yang ¡®saw¡¯ him with his spiritual power. Using spiritual power to inspect was far more detailed than relying on the naked eye¡­ If Xu Yang wished, he could even see through people¡¯s clothing and reveal the ¡®lethal¡¯ objects hidden beneath.¡¯ p> ¡°I¡¯ll let my people check right away.¡± Officer Wang immediately took out his phone and made a call. When he hung up, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Oh Officer Wang, where did you place Yinglong¡¯s son and mother? Since I cannot see and am free, I thought to pay a visit.¡± How could someone go ¡®see¡¯ when they were blind? Officer Wang found the statement peculiar but nonetheless gave Xu Yang an address. Soon, another police car arrived. Officer Wang went out to direct the officers, instructing them to pull the surveillance from the vicinity of the funeral store. As per Xu Yang¡¯s description, a middle-aged man was soon identified. Xu Yang said, ¡°The man came to buy a wreath and a paper man. I sensed something off about him, and after I asked a few more questions, he left¡­ He might have visited other funeral stores. Officer Wang, you could assign people to investigate.¡± He then locked the shop and returned home with Yun Mengxi. On the way home, Xu Yang called Yue Yuluo¡­ Even before they attended the Daoist Convention in Xi¡¯an, Xu Yang had bought Yun Mengxi and Yue Yuluo phones. The call was answered. Yue Yuluo had returned to the ¡® maternal home¡¯, and was currently with her elder sister. Upon picking up, she sweetly said, ¡°Husband, what happened?¡± Miss Yates leaned in to inspect the video call, then exclaimed in surprise, ¡°This is the legendary mobile? It¡¯s really magical¡­ Brother-in-law, you must buy me some when you get the chance.¡± Xu Yang agreed without hesitation. Miss Yates then said, ¡°Yuluo already told me everything¡­ I don¡¯t care about your other wives or concubines, but if you dare to let my Yuluo suffer even a bit, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± After chatting idly for a while, it was mostly Miss Yates asking questions and Xu Yang answering. Like ¡°Have you set a date?¡± ¡°Planning a big celebration or a small one?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve been having some health issues and can¡¯t see for the moment, so the wedding date has to be postponed. But since we¡¯re having it, naturally it has to be grand¡­ I am planning to invite experts from the yin and yang realms to attend the wedding with Yuluo and the others. I hope you can come too.¡± ¡°Naturally, I need to be at my sister¡¯s wedding,¡± said Miss Yates, ¡°I will also invite friends from the Ghost Market to attend¡­ Junior Harrison, you mustn¡¯t embarrass me by underperforming!¡± After a few words, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Big sister, you¡¯ve got many people under you, and lots of good information. I want to inquire about something¡­ Have you heard of any family in Wu City recently holding a Ghost Marriage?¡± ¡°Ghost Marriage?¡± Miss Yates said, ¡°Such a small matter, I wouldn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to. But I can help you ask around, see if any of my little ghosts have crashed the party¡­¡± PS: Here is the second update, and also, using feces in medicine is indeed a true practice, you guys can go online and check it out. A reader from our group said he tried sheep feces eggs, and it worked great for him. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 153: The Convergence of Yin and Yang! Chapter 181: Chapter 153: The Convergence of Yin and Yang! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Shishi and Yang Yin¡¯s cooking skills are getting better and better.¡± At the dining table, Xu Yang took a bite of fish and said, ¡°The fish is cooked just right, and the marination is well absorbed.¡± He and Yun Mengxi had gone to the funeral store, while Liu Shishi and Yang Yin had not been idle at home. They had prepared a big table full of dishes, and Xu Yang tried them one by one, finding that except for a Kung Pao chicken with too much salt, the other dishes were actually quite good. Although they were not yet as good as the chefs in restaurants, they were not far off! Just ten days ago, Liu Shishi and Yang Yin could turn porridge into sticky rice, let alone cook! Their progress was simply amazing. The key point was that everyone had been busy outside recently, so the two women hadn¡¯t cooked much¡­ how had they practiced their cooking skills? Xu Yang was too lazy to ask about these trivial matters; as long as the food tasted good, it was enough! Even Yun Mengxi, a foodie, praised them a few times, saying, ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­ starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you how to cook. When I opened a noodle shop, I learned quite a few dishes.¡± After dinner, the three women gathered in the kitchen, chatting while washing the dishes. Xu Yang sat on the living room sofa, pretending to cultivate in a ¡°facing the sky with open heart¡± posture, but in fact, he was secretly listening to their conversation. Vaguely, Xu Yang heard questions like ¡°How does it feel?¡± and ¡°Is it comfortable?¡±; Yun Mengxi even gave online tutorials, saying, ¡°At first, there is no feeling, but gradually it becomes more comfortable¡­¡± The three women came out of the kitchen and went upstairs together. With nothing better to do, Xu Yang began practicing his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill.¡± As his mana circulated and stimulated the skill, he felt the stabbing pain in his eyes intensify. A burning sensation rose from the back of his eyes, as if someone had poured devil pepper into them, making him extremely uncomfortable. ¡°No wonder there are so few experts in the world of Dao who can practice the Heavenly Eye Skill.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He stopped practicing, fearing that if he continued this way, he might really go blind! As the burning and swelling pains gradually faded, Xu Yang resumed practicing step by step, and when his eyes hurt too much to bear, he stopped and rested again. In this way, he practiced back and forth until around 3 a.m. Whoosh! A Yin wind blew into the villa. Xu Yang¡¯s tightly closed eyelids twitched slightly and said, ¡°Madam, are you back?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Yue Yuluo materialized in the living room, sweetly saying, ¡°Now that everything has been taken care of, it¡¯s time to serve my husband¡­ Husband, are your eyes better?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. ¡°Where are Shishi and the others?¡± ¡°Upstairs.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± This little girl said as she was about to float upstairs, when Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Come here, I have something to ask you.¡± Xu Yang patted his thigh. ¡°All¡­ this¡­¡± Yue Yuluo hesitated for less than three seconds before floating over, timidly sitting on Xu Yang¡¯s lap. He reached out, embracing her in his arms, and asked, ¡°How is the matter I asked your sister to help with?¡± ¡°If my husband hadn¡¯t asked, I would have almost forgotten.¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°My sister has checked with the minor demons below, and indeed a few families in Wu City have held Yin spirit ceremonies recently¡­ A few of the minor demons under her command even crashed these ceremonies.¡± As she spoke, She twisted her body. She could feel Xu Yang¡¯s hands getting restless, but her cheeks turned red, and yet she didn¡¯t stop him. Feeling the cool sensation in his palm, Xu Yang asked, ¡°How many families held Yin spirit ceremonies? What are their names? Where do they live?¡± ¡°Three families.¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°I don¡¯t know their specific names, but it¡¯s very rare for people to have Yin spirits in recent years. Yet in the past few days, three families have had them. This is indeed strange. If my husband wants to investigate, I can ask my sister to get those little demons to guide us. They crashed those ceremonies, so they know the way.¡± ¡°That could work, but not today.¡± Xu Yang smirked, reaching his hand down, and asked, ¡°Madam, do you know the method of spiritual intercourse? I have long been interested in spiritual intercourse, so why not teach me on this long night?¡± ¡°All!¡± Yue Yuluo, like a frightened rabbit, tried to escape but was caught by Xu Yang. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghost was startled, merit value +50, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± She had acted like this before when she ¡°forcibly married¡± Xu Yang and spent their wedding night¡­ it was understandable since the girl had been a virgin for hundreds of years, both alive and in death. It was only natural for her to be scared and nervous about doing such a thing now. Fortunately, Xu Yang had forced out the ¡°spiritual intercourse¡± method in that ruined temple on Naitou Mountain, so he knew it himself and took the initiative to use it. However¡­ It seemed something went wrong! ¡°Husband, spiritual intercourse refers to the blending of souls, which is a deep connection on a spiritual level¡­¡± Yue Yuluo, blushing and pinned under Xu Yang, said, ¡°Since my husband hasn¡¯t reached the Divine Realm, his soul cannot leave the shell, so he cannot actively engage in spiritual intercourse¡­ You rest first, let me take care of you!¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and instantly rose into the air. ¡°Husband, lie down and relax¡­ Calm your mind and breath!¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much to this spiritual intercourse?¡± Xu Yang complained in his heart, feeling that it was much more direct with Yun Mengxi. However, Yun Mengxi was a zombie whose physical structure was identical to that of a normal human, whereas Yue Yuluo was a ghost whose body was entirely condensed from Yin energy, so they couldn¡¯t be compared. He lay down on the sofa as instructed by Yue Yuluo, calming his mind and breath. The next moment, the view in front of his eyes suddenly changed, and a world full of bird songs and fragrances appeared. Beneath him, there was no sofa, But a soft, green grassland with many beautiful little flowers growing on it. Beautiful butterflies flitted among the flowers, and a babbling stream not far away flowed through the grassland. The crystal-clear stream had plump fish swimming in it. Everything seemed as if it was from a dream, like a fairyland. ¡°Husband, this is an illusion I created¡­ I have pulled a strand of your soul into this illusion. You are now transformed into a soul strand, so don¡¯t try to escape.¡± From behind, Yue Yuluo¡¯s voice could be heard. Xu Yang turned around, and saw Yue Yuluo wearing a bridal gown from the day they were ¡°wed¡±. She gripped her skirt with both hands, revealing a shy look. In a sweet voice, she said, ¡°Husband¡­ we can start now!¡± With that said. Her clothes slowly slid off. ¡°Madam, here I come!¡± Xu Yang pounced on her. The scenes that followed are difficult to describe¡­ After a long time. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes on the sofa, feeling relaxed and content. He took a long breath and said, ¡°Is spiritual intercourse really this wonderful?¡± Yue Yuluo slowly materialized, blushing and said, ¡°Physical pleasure can¡¯t compare to the deeper satisfaction of the soul¡­ Oh, it¡¯s almost dawn, husband, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± She dared not look at Xu Yang and floated upstairs. Xu Yang closed his eyes and ¡°looked¡± at the side, saying, ¡°Yang Yin, come out.¡± ¡°All¡­¡± Yang Yin was shocked and slowly appeared, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ve used the Soul Condensing Bead to hide my presence, but it seems I still can¡¯t hide from you, boss¡­ Shishi, Mengxi¡­ Eh, where have you two gone?¡± Originally, Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi were also sneaking a peek with Yang Yin. But the moment she turned her head, she couldn¡¯t find any trace of them. She stuttered, ¡°Boss¡­ it¡¯s getting light outside, I have to go to the market to buy ingredients!¡± Having said that, she turned into a Yin wind and escaped. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Little girl ran pretty fast¡­ As for Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi? He really didn¡¯t sense them. On the contrary, Yang Yin has not yet achieved the Red Dress. Even with the help of the Soul Condensing Bead, it was impossible to hide from Xu Yang. Having dressed up. He washed up, and it was already bright outside. Liu Shishi drove, accompanied by Yang Yin, to the morning market to buy ingredients. They believe that the freshest ingredients can be found at this time. Yun Mengxi and Yue Yuluo stayed home to prepare breakfast. After eating breakfast, as if they had agreed in advance, the four women pushed Yang Yin forward to accompany Xu Yang to the funeral shop. As soon as they arrived at the funeral shop and opened the door, Xu Yang received a call from Ma Long. He stammered, ¡°Old Xu, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± As soon as Xu Yang heard Ma Long¡¯s tone, he knew that something was off¡­ This guy had never beaten around the bush when asking for help. Upon questioning, Ma Long said, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention it. I took my master to a club for a massage last night, and we got caught in a crackdown on prostitution.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. On the other side of the phone, Ma Long was anxious, ¡°What are you laughing at? Hurry up and get to the Litong District Police Station and bail us out¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not laughing¡­ You guys are at the Litong District Police Station, aren¡¯t you? You were caught last night, and only now you think of calling me?¡± ¡°We were caught at three in the morning, I thought you might be asleep, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you¡­¡± As funny as the situation was. He still had to bail them out. Xu Yang immediately asked Yang Yin to look after the shop and took a taxi to the police station. There are two police stations in Wu City. One is the ¡°Municipal Police Bureau¡±, and the other is the ¡°District Branch¡±. Ma Long and Lao Wang were caught by the ¡°District Branch¡±. And Officer Wang also worked in the Litong District Branch. Arriving at the Litong District Branch, Xu Yang¡¯s keen hearing could hear Lao Wang scolding Ma Long from a distance¡­ ¡°Useless, it¡¯s just getting caught messing around with prostitutes. Why do you look so upset?¡± ¡°Can a disciple of Wang Defa be this weak?¡± ¡°I encounter situations like this at least three times a year¡­ You¡¯ve called Xu Yang, haven¡¯t you? Just wait, it¡¯s just a matter of paying some bail and fines at most.¡± Xu Yang: This Elder Wang turned out to be a repeat offender? Entering the station. Xu Yang followed the procedures, paying bail and fines for them. The young officer looked at Elder Wang and said, ¡°You must be Wang Defa, right? You¡¯re already in your seventies, can¡¯t you pay more attention? Look at your record, it covers a whole page!¡± Old Wang glared, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being in my seventies? Can¡¯t I have normal physiological needs?¡± The officer was speechless, and it took him a while to respond, giving them both a verbal warning before letting Lao Wang and Ma Long go. Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± at the master and disciple, trying his best not to laugh throughout, and then, suddenly, he came across a familiar face with his spiritual power and said, ¡°Officer Wang¡­hahahaha!¡± Officer Wang: ¡°¡­¡± PS: Deleted and revised parts of the text, cutting out many details, begging for monthly tickets! Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 155: Late Night, Cemetery! Chapter 183: Chapter 155: Late Night, Cemetery! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°A grandma who has been dead for decades?¡± Xu Yang froze for a moment, puzzled: ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem quite the same as the previous three cases of missing bodies. Weren¡¯t the victims aged 18 to 23 and all single?¡± ¡°The informant¡¯s grandma was also single.¡± Officer Wang said: ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. She died at the age of 38, unmarried, and it has been over 30 years since her death.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized and looked at the three ghosts kneeling on the ground: ¡°Get up, take us to the family holding the ghost marriage.¡± The three ghosts got up tremblingly. They were merely ¡°evil ghosts¡± level, underlings of Miss Yue¡¯s ghost generals¡­ For the current Xu Yang, these levels of Yin spirits could indeed only be considered as ¡°Minor Demons.¡± Knowing that Xu Yang was the ¡°Master¡± of the Yue Mansion, their attitude was naturally respectful. The leading ghost said: ¡°All right, Master, but the family is in a village in Jinji Town which is not close to here¡­ How will you get there?¡± ¡°We have a car; you just lead the way.¡± Xu Yang said this and then remembered that these three ghosts didn¡¯t have a car, so he grabbed a carton car from the shelf and went to the door. Pop! A flame shot out from his fingertip. Xu Yang asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The ghost replied: ¡°Master, my name is Li Si.¡± The two young policemen looked at the scene with a blank expression. Ghost? In this world, there are really ghosts! And those ghosts actually call this blind ¡°Master Xu¡± their Master? Could it be that¡­ Master Xu is also a ghost? Where did Officer Wang meet such a person? He actually asked for a ghost¡¯s help in solving the case? Moreover¡­ What is he doing burning a carton car? The two young policemen were full of doubts, and in the next moment, they saw Xu Yang ignite the carton car with his flaming fingertip. As the-carton car turned into ashes in the flames, a white Land Rover slowly appeared at the entrance of the funeral parlor¡­ The color and model are exactly the same as the-carton Master Xu burned! ¡°Oh my!¡± Officer Wang¡¯s apprentice¡¯s eyes bulged roundly. This is the car of his dreams! He went forward to touch the body, finding it just like a real car, opened the door, and peered into the cab, where everything was complete. He immediately asked, ¡°Master Xu, can I drive this car?¡± ¡°This is a spirit car, can you drive it?¡± Xu Yang pointed to the three ghosts: ¡°You drive in front, and we¡¯ll follow.¡± The three ghosts were all very interested in the car, scrambling to get inside. Seeing them nearly tearing off the steering wheel, Xu Yang shouted angrily, ¡°What are you fighting for? Li Si, you drive!¡± He went forward, snatched the steering wheel, and put it back in place. The three ghosts finally calmed down. The Land Rover quickly started moving, heading into the night. Xiao Zhang followed closely in his car, curious: ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s amazing! Can this spirit car really be driven? How much does one cost?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xu Yang raised an alarm: ¡°This thing is for the dead to drive, the living shouldn¡¯t dabble in it!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Xiao Zhang hurriedly explained: ¡°I had a roommate at the police academy whose biggest dream in life was to own a Land Rover of his own. He died last year while working undercover in a drug trafficking group. I want to burn one for him.¡± An anti-drug police officer? Xu Yang showed respect: ¡°After we finish solving this case, come to my shop, and I¡¯ll give your friend several cars for free.¡± Soon. The two cars, one ahead and one behind, left the city and headed straight for Jinji Town. Jinji Town is one of the townships under the jurisdiction of Litong District in Wu City. It is close to Wu City, and just ten minutes¡¯ drive southwest, you arrive at the industrial park of ¡°Jinji Town¡±. There are many factories here, such as the nationally famous Xiajin Milk. The white Land Rover ¡°spirit car¡± did not stop but crossed Jinji Town and headed south, going straight into a village. After passing through the village, they traveled another four or five miles. This place was already the back mountain of the village, desolate and uninhabited. On both sides of the road were large fields of corn, which, being already mid-July, were more than half a person tall. As a result of the fields being recently irrigated, frog and cicada sounds were mixed together. The white Land Rover stopped in front. Xiao Zhang also stopped his car in the back. Li Si, who was driving, ran over with a flattering smile and knocked on the window, saying, ¡°Master, the ghost marriage is taking place on the mountain ahead, where there is a cemetery¡­ ¡± Xu Yang and the others got out of the car and surprisedly said: ¡°Such a remote place, and you managed to find out about it¡­ Isn¡¯t the news too well- informed?¡± Li Si licked his lips, embarrassed: ¡°In my previous life, my family conditions weren¡¯t very good, so I often went hungry. After I died I became a hungry ghost¡­ I¡¯ve become particularly attentive when it comes to crashing weddings, especially ghost marriages. They usually prepare two tables of empty seats with good food and drinks, but no one sits there¡­ In our industry, this is called a Yin feast, specially prepared for people like us who crash the weddings.¡± ¡°Interesting ¨C ghost marriages have such customs?¡± Xu Yang hadn¡¯t heard of this saying before. After all, the forms of ¡°ghost marriage¡± vary, and the customs of each place are different. The four people and the three ghosts abandoned the car and began walking. Suddenly, policewoman Chen Ruolin said: ¡°What is this¡­ ¡± She bent down, picked up something from the ground, and looked at it under the dim starlight, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°Ah!¡± before throwing it away, screaming, ¡°Paper money!¡± Xiao Zhang turned on his cellphone flashlight and shined it on the ground, only to see paper money scattered all over the hardened country road. As they continued to walk forward, there were also many remnants of exploded firecrackers. ¡°It is reasonable for a ghost marriage to be conducted according to the specifications of both the joyous and sorrowful events, sprinkling some paper money and setting off some firecrackers,¡± Xu Yang said. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up, or else it might be difficult to dig up the bones after the family has finished the wedding ceremony and buried them.¡± This wasn¡¯t a false statement. The situation in the countryside is more complicated than in the city. In some villages, almost everyone in the village has the same family name, and they are usually united. Digging up graves like this would likely cause a stir and be difficult to carry out. It is approximately four to five miles from here to the mountain in front. The hardened road leads all the way to the foot of the mountain. From afar, Xu Yang, who is now blind, could hear the sound of gongs, drums, and suona (a traditional Chinese musical instrument). However, his spiritual power has a limited range, with a maximum range of only about 60 feet. When they reached the foot of the mountain, the sound of the gongs and drums became even more apparent. There were also quite a few cars parked at the foot of the mountain, which indicated that there should be a lot of people attending the Yin spirits¡¯ event. The mountain is not steep. The four people and three ghosts climbed the mountain and arrived at a graveyard. This graveyard was not small, covering about seven or eight acres of land. It was surrounded by green iron fences to prevent sheep from entering. Inside, there were numerous tombs of varying sizes and ages. In some parts of rural China, when a child¡¯s grave is erected, the tombstone will be quite small. At this moment, more than a hundred people had gathered in the open area of the graveyard. There were more than a dozen tables set up in the open area, and most of these people were sitting around them. Just as Li Si had said, there were indeed two empty tables, placed quite far from the other tables with a distance of about 60 feet. Outside the graveyard on the flat ground, there were tents set up, with a large chef cooking inside and young people carrying out the finished dishes and laying them on the tables. Not far from the tables, a simple stage had been set up. On both sides of the stage were the troupe¡¯s ¡°orchestra,¡± responsible for playing gongs and drums. A middle-aged man was on the stage playing the suona, performing a well-known piece called ¡°A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix.¡± There were candles, lanterns, and electric lights surrounding the graveyard, illuminating the area brightly. As soon as Xu Yang and the others appeared, the suona music stopped abruptly. All the people present turned their gaze to them with a vigilant look in their eyes. The hosts of the event, a middle-aged couple with red flowers pinned to their chests, came forward and asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in our Cao family¡¯s graveyard?¡± As they spoke, they tried to drive the group away. Officers Wang, Zhang, and Chen all looked at Xu Yang. Xu Yang, with his eyes tightly closed, could ¡°see¡± everything around him clearly. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Uncle, auntie, we were passing by and heard that your family is holding a celebration¡­ we just wanted to join in the festivities. There¡¯s no need to drive us away, is there?¡± ¡°This is a private family banquet, not open to outsiders!¡± The attitude of the middle-aged couple was firm. In today¡¯s society, holding a ghost marriage is not something to be proud of, and it is even illegal. The man was also afraid that the news would spread, and he knew the source of the bones was illegal! Although there were many people present, they were all relatives and villagers with the same family name, and they wouldn¡¯t spread the news. The troupe was trustworthy, being found by the so ¨C called ¡± geomancy master.¡± However, these seven unexpected ¡°people¡± couldn¡¯t be allowed to stay, as they had the potential to jeopardize his family¡¯s future happiness and fate. ¡°Uncle,¡± Xu Yang said, already planning a strategy on the way here, pointing to the two empty tables far away, ¡°We can sit over there!¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged couple frowned. ¡°Young man, do you know what that seat is for?¡± A middle-aged man who came to attend the ghost marriage joked, ¡°Those two tables are not for the living!¡± With his eyes closed, Xu Yang slowly opened them. His eye sockets were filled with gray fog, and blood seeped from the corners of his eyes, making him look extremely eerie. He grinned, saying, ¡°We are not alive anyway¡­ Li Si, give them a demonstration.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Si, who was stunned and hadn¡¯t reacted yet, saw Xu Yang step forward, grab his head with both hands, and pull¡­pop! His entire head was yanked off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +10.¡± Li Si was frightened, shouting and groping around headlessly, ¡°Master, master, don¡¯t joke with me¡­ where¡¯s my head?¡± Xu Yang put his head back on and closed his eyes again, saying, ¡°Uncle, auntie¡­ is that alright now?¡± PS: Please vote for the monthly ticket and recommendation ticket! Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 156: The Daoist in Yellow Robes! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 184: Chapter 156: The Daoist in Yellow Robes! (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 | The normally bustling hilltop suddenly fell eerily quiet. Everyone was staring in disbelief at what was happening. Fear gradually crept into their eyes, especially for the middle-aged couple who were closest and could see everything most clearly¡­ Even Officer Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin were shocked! Not to mention them, even the three ghosts didn¡¯t anticipate Xu Yang¡¯s move! Li Si was clutching his head and shouting, ¡°Master, it¡¯s crooked, it¡¯s crooked¡­ My head has been put on crookedly.¡± So- Xu Yang pulled his head off again and placed it back on. Li Si, with his head tilted, looked at Xu Yang and howled, ¡°Master, it¡¯s still crooked.¡± Xu Yang took two steps back and used his spiritual power to ¡°see¡±, noticing that Li Si¡¯s face was towards his shoulder. He blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed, but roared, ¡°So what if it¡¯s crooked? Wiry are you howling¡­ Can¡¯t I just straighten it for you?¡± While cursing, his hands were already supporting Li Si¡¯s head, and he gave it a twist. ¡°Ghost!!!¡± A middle-aged woman, who had been holding it in, finally couldn¡¯t help screaming. Her body quivered, her eyes rolled back, and she fell straight back. ¡°Ghost!¡± In the crowd, those with less courage also screamed, and the previously silent hilltop was thrown into chaos once again. Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone¡­ We¡¯re good¡­ We¡¯re good ghosts, we¡¯re just here to join the feast, we won¡¯t harm you!¡± After hearing this, the people became even more terrified. Even a woman was so scared that she wet her pants and was shaking under the table. The Yin wedding indeed had the tradition of preparing the ¡°Yin Feast¡± for ghosts, but they never thought that real ghosts would come to eat! Xu Yang flipped his hand and picked up the ¡°Broadsword¡±, a Daoist artifact made of 1200 kg black flame stone, and smashed it into the ground. With a loud bang, a large pit was smashed directly into the ground, and it felt like the entire hill trembled. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Wiry are you all howling¡­ I told you I won¡¯t harm you, what are you afraid of?¡± He lifted the sledgehammer, squinted fiercely, and ¡°looked¡± at the crowd, shouting, ¡°Whoever screams again¡­ I¡¯ll smash their dog¡¯s head!¡± This time, the scene quieted down instantly. ¡°Sure enough, humans and ghosts are the same. If you are kind to them, they dare to trample on you. If you hammer them like they¡¯re insignificant, they¡¯ll treat you like a god.¡± Xu Yang sighed in his heart and harshly spoke to the middle-aged man who was on the ground trying to revive his wife, ¡°Old man, are you going to let us join in or not? If not, I¡¯ll kill you now.¡± The man of the house managed a sobbing laugh, ¡°Gentle¡­ghost sirs, please, here, chef, chef, serve the dishes!¡± A large table of dishes and wine quickly filled the table. Li Si, the hungry ghost, was drooling. When he saw all the food and drink, his eyes glistened with greed. But he didn¡¯t dare to eat until Xu Yang moved his chopsticks, so he looked pitifully at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master¡­ can we eat now?¡± ¡°Eat what, wait!¡± Xu Yang picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. After tasting a piece of cold beef tendon, he called out, ¡°Lao Wang, Xiao Zhang, Xiao Chen¡­ eat, let¡¯s eat first!¡± At first, Xiao Zhang and Chen Ruolin were a little resistant. After all, Li Si had told them on the way that these two tables were ¡°Yin Feasts¡±, prepared specifically for ghosts! However, when they saw Xu Yang and Officer Wang tucking in heartily, they couldn¡¯t help but gulp down their saliva, eventually picking up their chopsticks¡­ With their first bite, their eyes brightened, and Chen Ruolin even said, ¡°Country banquets are the best. This pork knuckle is so fragrant.¡± It was already 1 a.m. Everyone was rather hungry, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to finish most of the food on the table. The three ghosts sat on one side, dry-eyed, as Li Si¡¯s drool formed a small river on the ground. He was so pitiful that he was about to cry. Only after the four people had finished eating, did they grab the leftovers and deeply sniff them. Visible white mist was sucked into their nostrils, which amazed Chen Ruolin, who asked, ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Eating.¡± Xu Yang responded, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever seen how ghosts eat?¡± In her heart, Chen Ruolin retorted, ¡®How the hell would I have seen that!¡¯ She shook her head. Xu Yang then explained, ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings have no physical bodies. Their bodies are coagulated from yin energy and they don¡¯t have a digestive system, so they eat by absorbing the essence of food¡­¡± After finishing the feast¡­ It was time to get down to business. Officer Wang gave a signal to the two young officers, and they immediately started to mingle with the people at the other tables. When the people at the table saw these three ¡°ghosts¡± coming over, they all stood up and tried to leave, but Xu Yang lifted his hammer and calmly said, ¡°What are you running for? Sit down and eat¡­ Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re full and won¡¯t eat yours.¡± The four of them gathered at the table, Lao Wang smiled and took out a cigarette from his pocket, handing one to each man at the table. As he distributed them he asked, ¡°I was just wondering¡­ Who¡¯s the Yin wedding for?¡± Those people took the cigarettes, but they didn¡¯t dare to smoke. One of the younger men, seeing Xu Yang and Officer Wang puffing away, timidly asked, ¡°Even¡­ you ghosts smoke?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, is it?¡± Xu Yang retorted, saying: ¡°I am asking you¡­ What¡¯s the situation with this family? It¡¯s been many years since anyone here in Wu City organized a Yin marriage.¡± ¡°What are you ghosts¡­ doing asking about that?¡± The man spoke weakly again, still showing a cautious expression. He cast a glance behind Xu Yang and asked suspiciously, ¡°You claim to be a ghost, so why do you have a shadow?¡± Lao Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin instantly became tense. Right! Wiry would a ghost have a shadow? What if they get exposed? Compared to them, Xu Yang¡­ He took a leisurely puff on his cigarette, exhaled several smoke rings and questioned, ¡°Do you suspect I¡¯m not a ghost? If I¡¯m not, then how am I alive after twisting my head off?¡± The man glanced at the massive hammer Xu Yang was holding, trembling as he stammered, ¡°You twisted off that man¡¯s head¡­ I saw that those three don¡¯t have shadows.¡± As he spoke¡­ He pointed to Li Si and the others¡¯ table, saying, ¡°And your dining habits are different. They smell their food, but you eat.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re implying¡­ I¡¯m human?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Then, as if he¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world, he burst into laughter. But instantly, his laughter ceased. His smiling face turned cold in a second, he reached out into the thin air, the man sitting across him felt a lightness in his body, involuntarily lifting off the ground, and allowed his neck to be caught by Xu Yang. Xu Yang tightened his grip on his neck, slowly opened his eyes. A gray fog filled his eyes and a drop of blood slowly seeped from the corner of his eyes, he uttered coldly: ¡°Do you even dare to doubt me?¡± With a quick movement, he slammed the man to the ground, punching and kicking him, then grabbed the man¡¯s collar and lifted him back up, asking: ¡°Ready to talk properly now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I promise¡­¡± With bruises all over the face, the man was quick to say, ¡°The one who organized the event today is my uncle. He has two sons. The elder son, my cousin, died 14 years ago on a construction site.¡± ¡°My aunt and uncle were heartbroken¡­ After my cousin¡¯s funeral, they took the compensation from the construction company and went somewhere else to do business.¡± ¡°They made a fortune there and then had a second child¡­ The younger son is six and a half years old now, but he can¡¯t speak or walk. Despite visiting many hospitals, my aunt and uncle didn¡¯t find the cause.¡± ¡°A few days ago, a geomancy master came to our village. He said that my cousin was being haunted by his deceased older brother, that¡¯s why he¡¯s in such a state. Because my cousin had not married before his untimely death, the only way to rectify this situation would be to pair him with a Yin spirit¡­¡± Officer Wang and his two younger colleagues exchanged glances. ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, with his eyes closed, twitched lightly at his eyelashes, asking ¡°Where did you get the corpse from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The man continued: ¡°The man analyzing the situation said, give him 150,000 dollars, and he would take care of the rest. As for where the bones come from, we don¡¯t need to ask.¡± Just then, car horns whistled from the bottom of the mountain. The young man suddenly cried, ¡°He¡¯s here, the man examining the situation has brought the bride!¡± Xu Yang let go, stood up, and looked down the mountain. However, blind as he was, and his spiritual power couldn¡¯t radiate that far, he couldn¡¯t see anything. Officer Wang looked down there too, but as a mortal, he couldn¡¯t see far. He could only see two bright white lights at the foot of the mountain. Those must be the modified headlights of the ¡°one examining the situation¡±. ¡°Master Xu, what do we do?¡± Officer Wang came to Xu Yang¡¯s side and asked in a low voice. ¡°Stay calm, and watch quietly.¡± Xu Yang thought back to the Yin energy and the smell of corruption on ¡°Ren Yuandi¡±, then whispered, ¡°I have a feeling that tonight¡¯s events might not be that simple.¡± A moment later, someone said, ¡°Master Lin is here!¡± The crowd at the tomb began to greet him. In the darkness, a Daoist in yellow ritual clothing, holding a whisk, was walking confidently toward them. He looked to be around sixty years old, sported a goatee, had his gray and white hair tied up in a bun, exuding an air of majesty that suggested he was something of a spiritual master. Four people followed the Daoist. There was ¡°Ren Yuandi¡±, with whom Xu Yang had ¡°crossed paths¡±. They were carrying a stretcher on which sat a woman made of paper, painted with eerie eyes and two large red circles on her face, surrounded by wreaths of flowers front and back. The moment ¡°Master Lin¡± arrived, the musicians started to play, and the suona piped out a stirring tune. This background music subtly added to the daunting air around ¡°Master Lin¡±. Officer Wang took a good look at ¡°Master Lin¡± and turned around in alarm to find Xu Yang wearing a mask of a fearsome green-faced and fanged creature with a little bit of green luminescence on its teeth. ¡°Master Xu, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Ren Yuandi has seen me before, I¡¯m afraid he would recognize me¡­ Officer Wang, don¡¯t make any moves yet. Let¡¯s enjoy the show for now.¡± Xu Yang ¡®saw¡¯ that ¡°Master Lin¡± was enveloped in a dense Yin energy. Besides, Ren Yuandi and his group also carried a strong Yin energy. The heaviest Yin energy, however, was coming from the paper figure on the stretcher they were carrying. This figure was swirling in several strands of Yin energy, breeding resentment. And faintly, it seemed like traces of blood were spreading all over, there was a sense that a ¡°red-dressed¡± vengeful spirit was about to be born! PS: Haha, didn¡¯t see that coming, did you? I¡¯ve updated another chapter! Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 157: The Paper Man Comes to Life! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 185: Chapter 157: The Paper Man Comes to Life! (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 As ¡°Master Lin¡± entered the cemetery, the ¡°bgm¡± played by the troupe changed again. Master Lin raised his hand. The master playing the suona immediately stopped, and the sound of gongs and drums also came to an abrupt halt. In the troupe, a man with a painted face quickly approached, whispering a few words in Master Lin¡¯s ear. Master Lin¡¯s gaze first fell on Li Si and the ¡°three ghosts¡± at the ¡°Yin feast¡± table not far away, and then on Xu Yang, Officer Wang, and the others. Clearly. This troupe was also under ¡°Master Lin,¡± and they must be reporting on the recent situation. Hearing this, Master Lin became furious, shaking the dust off his hands and said: ¡°I told you, this matter must not be leaked. Why did you bring outsiders here? If something goes wrong and it affects the geomancy, this Yin marriage will be rendered ineffective. Can you bear the responsibility?¡± With a wave of his hand, he was about to call the troupe and the four men carrying the paper man to leave. The host of the event hurriedly stepped forward to intervene: ¡°Master Lin, please don¡¯t be angry. I followed all your instructions, and these people came uninvited¡­ and they are not human, they are¡­ ghosts!¡± His voice lowered significantly when he said the word ¡°ghost.¡± Master Lin sneered in his heart. Are there really ghosts in this world? He couldn¡¯t say such words out loud¡­ After all, his current identity was a ¡°master,¡± a respected figure who could read geomancy and help people with their problems. If he said it outright, wouldn¡¯t he be ruining his own career? As for his true identity, it was all fake! Just like Ren Yuandi, he was jailed for ¡°pyramid scheme fraud¡± and was only released two years ago. Due to his age and his experience in prison, he encountered many obstacles in re-entering society. So, he decided¡­ to go back to his old trade! However, the previous ¡°pyramid scheme fraud¡± methods were definitely not viable anymore. People now are smarter, and with everyone having a fraud prevention app, it¡¯s become much harder to swindle money. By accident. He found a book called ¡°Geomancy¡± at his hometown and recalled that his grandfather had once said that his great-grandfather was a ¡°geomancer¡± who served wealthy dignitaries and enjoyed a comfortable life. It all changed, however, after being labelled a ¡°landlord¡± & their family fortune went downhill! And so, he transformed into ¡°Master Lin.¡± With the help of the family¡¯s book ¡°Geomancy,¡± he managed to accidentally solve two troublesome issues, and his reputation spread from then on! After making money, Master Lin¡¯s greed was ignited. He wanted to make big money, a lot more! Thus, he went down the path of ¡°fraud and deception¡±¡­ He soon discovered that compared to the ¡°pyramid scheme fraud¡± he was involved in before, this was as easy as picking up money! The key is, there¡¯s nothing to worry about! If he¡¯s successful, it¡¯s thanks to his skills as Master Lin; if he¡¯s not, it¡¯s because the client isn¡¯t sincere! In rural areas, people who ¡°can read¡± like him are not to be trifled with! In the end, he¡¯s just a swindler, just an ordinary person¡­ otherwise, how could he not have detected the anomaly in the paper man? From the depths of his heart, he didn¡¯t believe there were ghosts in this world. So, with an inscrutable expression, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Just pretending to be supernatural. Do you think you can deceive this master?¡± The host hesitated, ¡°But¡­ but we all saw him twist his head off to play with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a sideshow!¡± Master Lin calmly said, ¡°Some martial world tricks that ordinary people can¡¯t see through are quite normal.¡± He had heard about this incident from the troupe members¡­ But, as he hadn¡¯t witnessed it himself or experienced it firsthand, he didn¡¯t believe it. He said, ¡°Today, with outsiders meddling, I¡¯m afraid it will disturb the geomancy¡­ ¡¯ We¡¯d better choose another auspicious day.¡± ¡°Master Lin, Master Lin!¡± The host was almost crying, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to do this. Master, please be tolerant¡­ Otherwise, can you think of a solution for us?¡± However, Master Lin was determined to leave. After all, if outsiders got involved, the matter would be publicized, and if it attracted the attention of the ¡°authorities,¡± he would probably end up in jail again, and he didn¡¯t want to spend another day in that kind of life! ¡°Master Xu, what should we do?¡± This time, Officer Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin all looked at Xu Yang. They knew this was the best time to take action. Otherwise, once that swindler ¡°Master Lin¡± ran away and destroyed the evidence, trying to catch him again would be quite troublesome! Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer but looked at the paper man. Although his eyes were closed, he could clearly feel the changes in the paper man under the scrutiny of his spiritual power. Over time, the Yin energy on the paper man grew heavier and heavier! The traces of blood spread rapidly, dyeing the entire paper man in a strange blood-red color! However, this scene was only visible to Xu Yang alone. To everyone else, the paper man was still just a paper man¡­ No, even Li Si¡¯s three ghostly souls felt something abnormal at this moment and looked at the paper man with astonished expressions! Suddenly, the wind picked up. The cool breeze rustled by, causing many people at the scene to shiver involuntarily. However, no one paid much attention, as it¡¯s quite normal for the wind to feel cooler at night in the rural countryside with the fields having been watered recently! The host and villagers tried to persuade him. ¡°Master Lin¡± was determined to leave, and when he saw the people being unyielding, he gave a cold snort and glared at the man from the host family, saying unhappily, ¡°Mr. Cao, I¡¯ve already said that the geomancy is not right tonight. Do you still want your younger son to be okay?¡± At these words, Mr. Cao¡¯s expression faltered, and he took a step back, smiling bitterly, ¡°Please, Master Lin, think of a solution.¡± Seeing this, the villagers also retreated. Master Lin¡± waved his hand and strode away towards the foot of the mountain. The members of the troupe also packed up and followed ¡°Master Lin.¡± However, after walking about ten meters, he stopped again, turned around, and looked at Ren Yuandi and the other three carrying the paper man. Frowning, he said, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re walking so slow¡­ Hurry up and get down the mountain!¡± ¡°Master Lin¡­¡± Ren Yuandi¡¯s legs trembled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s too heavy!¡± A paper figure, a human skeleton, and two wreaths, none of these added up to 50 kg in weight. The four men were supposed to carry it easily. But suddenly, the weight on their shoulders increased, as if they were not carrying a paper figure but a metal one, which made their legs wobble and their bodies tremble. Damn it! These four wastes! Master Lin cursed inwardly, turned around, and angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s just a paper figure, how heavy could it be?¡± However, as he just approached the four, he heard a ¡°snap¡± sound. The pole they were carrying broke under the weight and fell heavily to the ground. Ren Yuandi and the others also fell to the ground. ¡°Ouch!¡± Master Lin let out a cry in pain! This paper figure wasn¡¯t cheap; it cost him hundreds of dollars! Most importantly, the human skeleton he had painstakingly pieced together fell apart again into a pile of bones! He bent down to pick up the paper figure and the skeleton. But¡­ As soon as he bent down, Master Lin froze as a strong stench of blood filled the air. ¡°Where is this blood stench coming from, given that the bones have been rotting for more than twenty years?¡± He thought to himself. Then, Master Lin saw the paper figure blink at him. He rubbed his eyes, thinking he saw it wrong, but when he looked again, the paper figure returned to normal. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°It scared me to death!¡± Master Lin was soaked in cold sweat. He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, but felt as if something was holding his wrist, pulling it tightly, unable to lift it! He was shocked, slowly lowered his head to see that the paper figure that had fallen to the ground was sitting up straight, its hand gripping his wrist! The round circles of rouge on the face of the paper figure spread slowly like blood dripped on paper. Master Lin¡¯s scalp felt numb, and goosebumps appeared all over his body instantly. A chill went from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He was horrified and didn¡¯t know how to break free from the paper figure¡¯s grasp. He fell on his buttocks and retreated frantically with a look of terror on his face, screaming ¨C ¡°Ghost¡­¡± ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡± He stared at the paper figure and saw its painted eyes blink at him and it cracked a smile. Her mouth was filled with rows of tiny, sharp teeth. Combined with the painted eyes and the spreading blood on her face, she looked extremely ferocious and terrifying! Everyone was attracted by Master Lin¡¯s scream. They all looked at him in unison. Then they saw¡­ The paper figure slowly rising! From her mouth came strange sounds, different men¡¯s voices, and different women¡¯s voices. Several voices combined into a hoarse, raspy chant: ¡± Return.,.my¡­skeleton!¡± ¡°Return¡­my¡­skeleton!¡± ¡°Skeleton¡­¡± ¡°Bone¡­¡± The hoarse, strange sounds echoed in the vast darkness of the night! Having witnessed the previous scene of a few ¡°ghosts¡± playing with their hair, the villagers on the tomb hill were surprisingly calm. On the contrary, Li Si and the other three ghost spirits were shivering and standing behind Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Master¡­Master!¡± ¡°We are scared!¡± Xu Yang reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid when I¡¯m here.¡± II II Officer Wang, Xiao Zhang, and Chen Ruolin glanced at each other with weird expressions on their faces. On the other side, the paper figure moved towards Master Lin, her body now completely red with blood, surrounded by Yin energy, and Yin wind blowing! However, she remained a paper figure after all, and her body was¡­ a bit soft! She took only one step and fell to the ground with a thud. Seeing this, Master Lin hurriedly got up, screamed, and yelled at Ren Yuandi and the others, ¡°Run, run quickly¡­¡± However, at this moment, the four of them were enveloped with rotting energy! They rolled their eyes, their pupils turning completely white. The Yin energy and resentment on their bodies erupted at this moment, making them act like marionettes as they came before Master Lin and pinned him down! ¡°Are you guys crazy?¡± Master Lin yelled, looking at the troupe and shouted, ¡°Save me¡­save me!¡± After a three-second pause, the troupe members turned and ran. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the darkness of the night. Master Lin was utterly desperate. Turning his head, he saw the paper figure standing up again, her face bearing a horrifying smile, as she picked up the skeleton bones on the ground, one by one¡­ And stuffed them into her own body. As she did so, she kept chanting, ¡°Return¡­my¡­skeleton!¡± Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 158:1 asked you to sit, why didnt you sit? Chapter 186: Chapter 158:1 asked you to sit, why didn¡¯t you sit? Translator: 549690339 | First were the leg bones. As the two leg bones were inserted into the paper person¡¯s legs, her stance became more stable. Then came the foot bones, toe bones, pelvis, spine, and ribs¡­ Her movements were slow. Sometimes she would remove a bone and replace it with another. Gradually, the previously shriveled paper person began to fill out. She moved her body and revealed her sharp teeth, then took a step toward ¡°Master Lin,¡± emitting a creepy sound from her mouth¡ª ¡°Give me back my corpse bones¡­¡± Many people at the scene were scared. ¡°Master Lin¡± knelt down in fear, begging for mercy, and cried out, ¡°Please spare me¡­ I¡¯ll surely help you get your corpse bones back!¡± His hands were held tightly by Ren Yuandi and the others. He couldn¡¯t even run, let alone fight back! As the paper person got closer and closer to ¡°Master Lin,¡± Officer Wang anxiously asked, ¡°Master Xu, what should we do next? Master Lin must be the suspect¡­ We can¡¯t let him die!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if he dies?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Digging graves, stealing corpse bones, and deceiving others; this kind of behavior deserves death!¡± Despite saying this, Xu Yang took action. He knew that police investigations weren¡¯t like the violence in the martial world. Their ultimate goal was to bring the suspect to court under the rule of law and give the victims an explanation. On the other side. Master Lin had wet his pants in fear! He was being held down on his knees by the four people including ¡°Ren Yuandi,¡± shivering with fear, and his pants were soaked. As the paper person got closer and closer, his body trembled uncontrollably. He wanted to beg for mercy but found himself unable to speak, as if his body was being controlled. Gathering all his strength to speak, he blurted out not a cry for help, but¡­ ¡°I deserve death ¨C I¡¯m guilty!¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have deceived people!¡± ¡± I shouldn¡¯ t have stolen your corpse bones to summon Yin spirits!¡± At this moment, ¡°Master Lin¡± had clear thoughts like a mirror, but he could not express his innermost thoughts. He could only scream, ¡°No¡­ Ahhhh!! Lord, please save me!¡± The paper person was now right in front of him. She seemed like a living woman, looking down at ¡°Master Lin¡± as if she was taller. Her painted eyes rolled around, perhaps because the papercraft artist¡¯s hand had trembled, one eye higher than the other. Her gaze was cold. ¡°Die!¡± A hoarse voice came from her mouth. As if following a command, Ren Yuandi, who was holding down ¡°Master Lin,¡± took out a dagger from his pocket, raised it high, and stabbed at ¡°Master Lin¡¯s¡± head. ¡°No¡­¡± A desperate roar echoed in ¡°Master Lin¡¯s¡± heart as he closed his eyes and gave up resisting. At the next moment¡­ Clang! The sound of steel colliding rang out! ¡°Master Lin¡± suddenly looked up to see a green-faced, fanged monster holding a large iron hammer, blocking Ren Yuandi¡¯s dagger for him! At this moment, hope reignited in Master Lin¡¯s heart! He didn¡¯t care if the creature in front of him was human or ghost; he just shouted, ¡°Save me!¡± This green-faced, fanged ¡°monster¡± was naturally Xu Yang. He held the iron hammer and swung it lightly, sending Ren Yuandi and the other three people controlled by the fierce ghost flying. Then, he removed his mask and looked at the paper person. The paper person¡¯s uneven eyes stared at Xu Yang as she spoke in a harsh tone, ¡°Who are you? Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Who I am is not important.¡± Xu Yang looked at the paper person and calmly said, ¡°I knowyou have grievances and hatred. This person dug your graves, stole your corpse bones, and disturbed your rest.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t interfere if you killed him¡­ but the police are here today. Let¡¯s make a deal. Will you hand him over to me, to the police? After all, your families need an explanation.¡± ¡°And those people who were deceived also need an explanation.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± In response to Xu Yang, the paper person let out a cold ¡°get lost.¡± She waved her hand, and Ren Yuandi and the other three showed no fear, wielding their daggers and fruit knives. They charged at Xu Yang once more. Xu Yang dared not use the hammer. After all, it was too powerful. He had weighed it before, and it was 1280kg. If he swung it, the four ordinary people controlled by the fierce ghost would be crushed. So, he raised his hand and slapped them instead. Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! At this moment, Xu Yang seemed possessed as he slapped them one by one. In just four slaps, the four people were knocked unconscious. Turning back, Xu Yang again looked at the paper person and tried to reason, ¡°I understand how you feel. Killing him can relieve your anger¡­ but what about your families? They¡¯ve been distraught since your bones were stolen. Now that I¡¯ve caught him, I can return your bones and give them an explanation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Master Lin,¡± who had wet his pants in fear, stood up. His head bobbed like a pecking chicken, and he threatened, ¡°If I die, you¡¯ll never get your bones back in this lifetime!¡± As he said this, he moved closer to Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Police officer, you have to save me!¡± It seemed Xu Yang¡¯s recent words made ¡°Master Lin¡± mistake him as a police officer. Although this police officer was wielding a strange, large hammer instead of a gun, all that mattered was staying alive! The paper figure¡¯s gaze turned cold, looking towards ¡°Master Lin.¡± At this moment, a chill Yin wind blew fiercely, causing the temperature to drop noticeably. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes darkened as well. He suddenly turned his head to look at ¡°Master Lin¡± and slapped him hard across the face with an open palm. Smack! The crisp sound echoed through the night. ¡°Master Lin¡± covered his face with an incredulous expression, shrieking, ¡°You¡­ you hit me?¡± Smack! Xu Yang slapped him again with his backhand, sneering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hitting you? You¡¯re like a dog, meddling in sinister deeds instead of being a decent person¡­ Were all these recent grave robberies your doing?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hit me even if I did them!¡± There was no use in hiding the truth now. At this moment, Master Lin¡¯s only thought was that he¡¯d rather end up in prison than die at the hands of that ¡°paper person.¡± He yelled, ¡°Even if I broke the law, there¡¯s a legal system to punish me! How can you, a police officer, hit someone?¡± ¡°Damnit!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh in anger. He kicked ¡°Master Lin¡± to the ground and began to slap him with both hands, smacking him repeatedly! ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying you shouldn¡¯ t deceive people!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t dig up graves!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t steal bones¡­ In my whole life, I¡¯ve hated grave robbers the most!¡± Xu Yang had encountered grave robbers twice within a month¡­ first, his grandfather¡¯s ¡°fake tomb¡± was robbed, then Liu Shishi¡¯s. Master Lin was dazed by the beating and wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he received another slap. He felt a sticky sensation in his mouth, blood oozing from the beating. It seemed he had swallowed a few teeth¡­ ¡°You dog, dare to pretend to be a Daoist, wearing a yellow robe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even qualified to wear the yellow ritual clothing, what makes you qualified?¡± The color of a Daoist¡¯s robe has strict hierarchical distinctions, typically divided into ¡°seven levels.¡± The yellow robe is the highest level, worn by kings. In the mortal realm, only a ¡°Heavenly Master¡± is qualified to wear the yellow garment. At present, the only person qualified to wear the ¡°yellow robe¡± in the mortal world is Zhang Jiyu, the Celestial Master of Dragon and Tiger Mountain. If Xu Yang can succeed as a Heavenly Master in the future, he might also be qualified to wear it. Below the yellow robe is the purple robe. Even among Daoist practitioners, few are qualified to wear the purple robe. Below the purple robe are, in descending order, red, blue, green, black, and white. As Xu Yang¡¯s rage surged, he used more force in his slaps, causing ¡°Master Lin¡± to pass out from the pain. Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself down. Only then did Xu Yang slowly get up and look at the paper figure. He naturally understood that this paper figure was not just a single ghost! It was formed by several Yin spirits, each of which had met with unnatural deaths and held strong resentment and malice. They lay dormant in the graves, attached to the bones. Their slumber was disturbed by ¡°Master Lin¡± and other tomb robbers, causing them to awaken, combine into one, and become a formidable ¡°red-clothed¡± entity. Because Xu Yang had slapped too hard earlier, there was blood on his hand. He found it distasteful and took out a tissue from his pocket to wipe his hand clean. Then he took out the iron hammer again and said indifferently, ¡°Now, can we sit down and talk?¡± Ding! ¡°Ghosts are frightened, +10 merit points.¡± Ding! ¡°Ghosts are frightened, +20 merit points.¡± Ding- In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system notification sounded one after another. He scanned the notifications with his thoughts and discovered that seven ghosts provided him with merit points. The two strongest ghosts reached the level of vengeful spirits, providing 20 points each, while the remaining five provided around 10 points. Obviously, Xu Yang¡¯s recent ¡°violent¡± actions had frightened these ghosts. This also proved that that dog had not stolen only four corpses, but seven! In the rural areas, many people work or buy houses away from home and only return to pay respects to their ancestors during the Qingming Festival. If graves were robbed and not reported to the police right away, it would be normal. Upon hearing the system notifications, Xu Yang knew he had something to negotiate. Immediately, he reached out¡­ Whoosh! A table and chair flew over from not far away. He sat down and put the iron hammer on the table. The creaking¡­ The table groaned under the weight of the hammer, but thankfully, the current dining tables were made of metal and wouldn¡¯t collapse under the hammer¡¯s weight. Xu Yang glanced at the paper figure and said, ¡°Sit!¡± The paper figure looked around and saw only one stool, so it didn¡¯t move. Xu Yang¡¯s tone darkened as he asked, ¡°I told you to sit; why won¡¯t you?¡± Paper figure: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 159: Where Is My Coffin? Chapter 187: Chapter 159: Where Is My Coffin? Translator: 549690339 The Paper Person¡¯s mismatched eyes were spinning. She looked at Xu Yang, then at the big hammer on the table, silently walked over to the side, brought a chair, and sat down opposite Xu Yang. The scene was silent. Everyone was intently watching the spectacle unfold before them. The young man who had just been beaten up by Xu Yang was standing next to Officer Wang. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Older Brother, are you guys really police?¡± Officer Wang nodded. The young man pointed to Li Si and asked, ¡°Are those three also police? Officer Wang shook his head. The young man was puzzled, ¡°Then who are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not human.¡± The young man: ¡± ¡± His recently dissipated fear returned, as he promptly moved closer to Officer Wang¡¯s side. The young man asked again, ¡°What about him? The one with the hammer? Is he from your police station too? He¡¯s really awesome, not afraid of ghosts at all.¡± Officer Wang laughed and said, ¡°The one who should be afraid is not him, but the ghosts.¡± Having said that, he changed the subject, ¡°Xiao Zhang, Xiao Chen, go and control those suspects first, then notify the bureau to send people over.¡± As for himself, he fixed his eyes on Xu Yang. As the Paper Person sat down, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Have you discussed it? What do you think of my proposal just now?¡± ¡°What?¡± When the Paper Person spoke, multiple voices were still overlapping, making the sound very eerie¡­ and unpleasant. Xu Yang frowned, tapped the table with his finger, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you send a representative to speak¡­ This voice is too unpleasant!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Who the hell is he to order us around?¡± ¡°Women are so timid, they¡¯re scared by a hammer, right?¡± The Paper Person suddenly trembled, revealing seven faces on her surface. These faces, both male and female, squeezed together; some amiable, some fierce, started arguing with each other. Ultimately, an evil-looking man gained the upper hand, and the other six faces gradually disappeared. He stared menacingly at Xu Yang and sneered, ¡°Human, do you know what I am?¡± ¡°A ghost!¡± ¡°Afierce ghost!¡± ¡°I can kill you with just a flick of my finger¡­ What are you pretending to be with a hammer?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Then, he laughed. Xu Yang hadn¡¯t taken action before, considering these Yin spirits and fierce ghosts as ¡°victims¡±. But now, hearing this male ghost speak this way, he immediately stood up, holding the hammer, and walked in front of the Paper Person. The Paper Person stood up instantly, the Yin wind rose sharply within the night, and blood spread across the sky. The fierce face emitted a chilling, evil laugh. With a wave of his hand, the Yin wind turned into blades and curled towards Xu Yang. Boom! A Diamond Talisman on Xu Yang¡¯s body shattered. Light from the Talisman turned into a golden halo, spread over Xu Yang¡¯s body, and deflected the razor-sharp Yin wind. The sound of steel clashing rang out, even sparking. ¡°Relying on the power of unity, you can barely reach the red dress, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? I originally wanted to spare your life and give you a good destiny¡­ but since you are seeking death, I will send you on your way!¡± With a cold laugh, Xu Yang showed no mercy and slammed the hammer down on the Paper Person! Boom! The air seemed to tremble, emitting a rumbling sound. An expression of shock appeared on the ghost¡¯s wicked face before¡­ It was blown apart with a single hammer strike! The Paper Person¡¯s papery body burst into pieces, and the bones inside were scattered violently. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host; you have successfully brought peace to the deceased souls. Reward: Merit points +300.¡± With the hammer in hand, Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Get down here and follow me¡­ I can fulfill whatever wish you have if you obey me. If you don¡¯t listen, what happened to that ghost just now will be your example. ¡± The six ghost souls quickly alighted and obediently followed Xu Yang. Xu Yang looked at the scattered bones on the ground and asked, ¡°Who do these belong to?¡± A plump female ghost stepped forward. Although she had become a ghost, she still retained her appearance from when she was alive. Judging by her looks, she was around 160 cm tall and weighed around 180 kg, and even had folds of fat around her neck. This was the woman who had been dead for 30 years? Xu Yang called out, ¡°What are you all watching for? Come on, help her pickup the bones!¡± A group of people, fearing Xu Yang¡¯s hammer, drummed up their courage and picked up the bones. The middle-aged woman from the host family finally regained consciousness. She had been scared unconscious by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°head-grabbing¡± earlier and didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she learned the story, she saw the people in the village hand over the bones they had collected to Xu Yang. She immediately knelt down in front of him, bawling, ¡°Young man, please return the bones to us. We paid 100,000 dollars for this bride for my son.¡± Xu Yang said helplessly, ¡°You do know that buying a bride is illegal, don¡¯t you?¡± The woman was taken aback by this question. She hesitated for a moment, then wiped her tears and said, ¡°That¡¯s what the fortune teller said. Only a ghost marriage can dispel the resentment of my eldest son. Otherwise, Mingming will never be able to live a normal life.¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 159: Where is my coffin? _2 Chapter 188: Chapter 159: Where is my coffin? _2 Translator: 549690339 | On the side, the middle-aged man also had red eyes. He choked up and said, ¡°Actually, we also know that we shouldn¡¯t do this sort of thing, it¡¯s superstition¡­ but we really had no other choice. My youngest son is already six and a half years old, and the other kids his age are starting school, but he still can¡¯t talk or walk¡­ We¡¯ve thought of every possible solution and visited every hospital we can think of!¡± Someone from the village stepped forward to help speak up. Although the female ghost was fat, she had a kind heart. Hearing this, she stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you give them my remains? I was greedy when I was alive, so I grew too fat, and nobody wanted me. But if I could have a Yin marriage after death, and marry a good husband, it would be a good thing!¡± Xu Yang was speechless. You¡¯re a ghost, why are you following human superstitions? Yes! It¡¯s just feudal superstition! Yin marriage is groundless. Real experts who ¡°see things¡± and ¡°break things¡± would never use this kind of technique, mainly because it doesn¡¯t work. After pondering for a moment. Xu Yang said, ¡°Forget it forget it¡­ Just bringyour son to my shop tomorrow, and I¡¯ll take a look at him. This Yin marriage is just nonsense, and that so- called Master Lin is just a scammer.¡± ¡°You?¡± The middle-aged couple, their eyes full of hope, asked cautiously, ¡°Young man, can you also see things?¡± After asking this question, the middle-aged man regretted it! Isn¡¯t that obvious? He can grab a ghost¡¯s head like a soccer ball and smash all the ¡°paper people¡± with a hammer. How can he be an ordinary person? Xu Yang left them an address. The rest of the matter was up to Officer Wang and the others. Helping these six ghosts find their remains and return them to their original place would give them, and their families, closure. Once their wishes were fulfilled, they could be transcended, earning Xu Yang some merit. In addition, the money the ¡°Master Lin¡± gang swindled needed to be recovered. As for how much could be recovered, it would depend on luck. After saying goodbye to Officer Wang, Xu Yang said, ¡°All right, Officer Wang, you go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± ¡°Should I have Xiao Zhang take you back?¡± ¡°No need, you guys still have cases to deal with, just let someone from the village take me back.¡± Xu Yang looked at the young man who had just been beaten up, and asked, ¡°Do you have a car?¡± The young man stammered, not daring to look directly at Xu Yang, ¡°I do¡­I do¡­¡± Li Si also ran over panting, ¡°Master, we¡¯re going back first.¡± The three ghosts¡¯ eyes changed as they looked at Xu Yang. Before coming here, they only knew that Xu Yang was powerful and was the ¡°Master¡± of the Yue family¡¯s second young lady, but they never thought¡­ he was the legendary ¡°Northwest Hammer King,¡± the renowned Iron Hammer Daoist who had recently become famous and shaken the ghost world of Xi Xia! How could these three ghosts dare to stay any longer? They transformed in an instant, turning into a wisp of Yin wind and quickly arrived at the ¡°spirit¡± car that Xu Yang had given them. As the three ghosts got into the car, they saw the white Land Rover perform a drifting U-turn on the spot, then whizzed forward and disappeared at the crossroads of the country road in an instant¡­ When the car reappeared, it was already in a small town shrouded in darkness. The architectural style of the town was very ancient. It seemed that it hadn¡¯t been electrified yet. Every household had a large red lantern hanging at the door¡­ Upon closer inspection, it wasn¡¯t a lantern, but a ¡°human head lamp¡± with a red candle in its mouth. It was late at night, but the streets were bustling. This was the Ghost Market! The ¡°market¡± of the Ghost Market opened twice a month, on the first and fifteenth days of each month. These were the major market days¡­ However, in reality, the Ghost Market was lively every day. After all, there were countless Yin spirits and ghostly creatures in Xi Xia and even the entire Northwest, and not all of them liked to haunt the human world! Many of them settled in the Ghost Market. On the street, various cries of selling were endless, with various Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and ghostly creatures wandering the streets. Some had tongues three feet long, probably hanging ghosts. Others had blood flowing from their seven orifices, their faces black and green, most likely poisoned to death when they were alive. There were also headless ghosts, bodyless ghosts, and so on. ¡°Li Si, you¡¯re back? I heard you went to serve the second Master? How was it? Did you get any benefits?¡± Li Si laughed, ¡°Not much, just that the Master gave me a car¡­Oh, by the way¡­¡± He lowered his voice, ¡°You guys probably don¡¯t know, the second Master is actually the Iron Hammer Daoist¡­ ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist?¡± ¡°My God¡­¡± As for all this, Xu Yang naturally knew nothing. At this moment, he was already on his way back. The young man with bruises on his face was driving a BYD Song. He was afraid that Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t be comfortable, so as soon as they got in the car, he said ¡°Master, please bear with me. We folks from the countryside don¡¯t have better conditions and can only afford this kind of broken car.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang looked at the interior. He thought to himself that this BYD Song was the latest 2022 hybrid version, more than 20,000 dollars more expensive than his own Song, and this was still considered a broken car? So he said, ¡°I support domestic cars too, I also drive a Song.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The relationship between the two of them suddenly became much closer. However, when the young man glanced at the rearview mirror and saw the six ghosts squeezed in the back seat, he dared not say anything else. He took Xu Yang to the funeral shop, and when Xu Yang took out too dollars for gas money, he didn¡¯t want to take it, so Xu Yang could only take out two packs of Chinese cigarettes and give them to him, saying, ¡°Take these two packs of cigarettes to smoke. By the way, I see your brow is dim and lacks luster, like a financial loss¡­ So, since we¡¯re fated, you can come over tomorrow with Cao family¡¯s little son, and I¡¯ll help you resolve it.¡± Opening the funeral shop door, Xu Yang settled the six ghosts inside and said, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t run around. Once the police find your remains, I¡¯ll take you back¡­¡± With that, He put several Daoist talismans on the door, ensuring they couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to. After all, these were six ghosts. If they were all transcended, at least 600 merit points could be gained. A louse, no matter how small, is still meat, right? Upon returning to the villa, Yun Mengxi approached him resentfully and said, ¡°Xu Yang, where¡¯s the coffin you said you¡¯d make for me?¡± ¡°These days, I haven¡¯t slept well without a coffin¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy these days and forgot to order a coffin for you¡­ Let¡¯s do this, tomorrow, I¡¯ll find Elder Wang, who used to run a longevity shop and is a professional¡­ Oh, let¡¯s go to your room, so you can tell me any requirements you have for the coffin!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ you¡­ why are you taking off my clothes?¡± ¡°To sleep with you!¡± Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 160: Re-entering the Ghost Market (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 189: Chapter 160: Re-entering the Ghost Market (Seeking Subscription) Translator: 549690339 | Xu Yang came back late, and after a series of events, it was already 5 am. In bed. Xu Yang leaned against the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff. Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi had fallen into a deep sleep. She had kicked off the blanket and was breathing steadily. There were even two small fangs visible at the corner of her mouth. After finishing his cigarette, Xu Yang quietly got out of bed. He came to the living room, circulated the Divine Ascension Scripture for a full cycle, and immediately felt refreshed, then began practicing the Heavenly Eye Skill. Suddenly. Daybreak arrived. Xu Yang finished his cultivation and glanced at the system¡¯s attribute panel. Behind the [Daoist skills], the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± had not yet appeared. This made Xu Yang very distressed¡­ He didn¡¯t have high demands, as long as the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± became beginner level and showed up behind the I Daoist skills], but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to practice! During breakfast. Yang Yin asked, ¡°Boss, are you going to the Ghost Market today?¡± ¡°Is the Ghost Market open today?¡± Xu Yang had never kept track of time. He carefully calculated and found that today was already the first day of June. The Daoist Conference ended on July 13 (lunar May 26), and when they returned to Wu City, it was already July 15 (lunar May 28). Today was July 18. It was exactly the first day of the lunar June, the day the Ghost Market opened. Xu Yang certainly wanted to go to the Ghost Market opening. As for Liu Shishi and the other girls, they had been preparing for a long time and even rented a stall at the Ghost Market, so they were naturally planning to set up shop. ¡°Are rented stalls the only option in the Ghost Market?¡± Unwilling to let the girls display their wares in public, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Are there any shops? We won¡¯t rent; we¡¯ll just buy a few and open a general store in the Ghost Market. You guys can just be in charge of sitting there and collecting money!¡± Yang Yin shook her head and said, ¡°Our merchandise is very popular, so we can sell it just by setting up stalls. There¡¯s no need to waste money buying a store-stores in the Ghost Market are too expensive, and they¡¯re all controlled by the Ghost Market¡¯s managers. You can¡¯t buy one without connections.¡± ¡°Expensive?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Our funeral business is not lacking in one thing¡ªmoney. Later, Yang Yin, go to the store and see how many kg of money we have left. 111 contact the suppliers and have them send a few more tons over if it¡¯s not enough.¡± Yes. Xu Yang usually measured the money for the funeral store in kg. He would buy stocks of underworld notes by weighing them in sacks, so talking about sending a few tons over wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. ¡°As for connections¡­¡± Xu Yang looked at Yue Yuluo and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t our sister one of the managers of the Ghost Market? You can contact her later to help find a few stores, right? ¡°Alright, my husband, 1¡¯11 go check after breakfast!¡± Yue Yuluo immediately agreed, and after breakfast, she hurried away. After cleaning up the dishes, Xu Yang and the girls went to the funeral store together. The six Yin spirits stayed in the shop because of the Daoist talismans. Sensing the aura on Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi, they huddled together in the corner, trembling and not even daring to breathe. Yang Yin checked the remaining inventory in the store and said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s still some money in the store, but not much¡­If possible, you can call to have more money sent here.¡± She explained, ¡°In the Ghost Market, there are many Yin spirits who died during wars and have no descendants to worship them¡­or they simply don¡¯t have any descendants, nobody to worship them, and no income. They 11 go around looking for treasures and exchange gold and jewelry for money at the Ghost Market¡¯s money exchanges. Maybe we can also do this kind of business. ¡°Also, the funeral clothes¡­¡± Liu Shishi added, ¡°Our store¡¯s funeral clothes have too few styles. They¡¯re only suitable for old men and old women. I think we can increase the styles of funeral clothes to attract younger Yin spirit customers.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± This did pose a problem for Xu Yang. He said, ¡°Funeral clothes only come in a few styles. After all, they¡¯re for dead people. Who would make them so fancy?¡± The differences in funeral clothes mostly lie in the craftsmanship and materials. They¡¯re not like regular clothes, which come in a variety of styles. Xu Yang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How were the clothes I cut for you last time? Did they fit well?¡± At these words, Liu Shishi blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, but it¡¯s a bit small here¡­I feel stuffy when I put it on.¡± She pointed at her chest. Xu Yang chuckled. At that time, he had cut the bra size according to his visual estimation but didn¡¯t expect Liu Shishi¡¯s chest to be bigger than it looked. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut a few more for you later, or I¡¯ll simply go to the store and buy a few sets of clothes to be burned for you¡­huh?¡± As Xu Yang was talking, an idea came to him, and he slapped his thigh, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right! We can purchase from the wholesale market! After all, burning funeral clothes and burning clothes bought from a mall are the same. And buying wholesale is cheaper, which means higher profits!¡± A high-end funeral suit costs several thousand dollars wholesale, and when brought to the Ghost Market, it only exchanges for a small yellow fish weighing one kg. Not only are the profits low, but young people also don¡¯t like them. Purchasing from wholesale markets will only cost a few dollars per piece. The profits would be even greater and sales even higher! Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Shishi, Mengxi, Yang Yin, you guys head to the pedestrian street to sweep some goods later. Never mind the age or gender, just buy all the clothes as long as they¡¯re cheap¡­By the way, Mengxi, how large is your storage ring?¡± Yun Mengxi thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too big, but it should be fine for all the goods on the pedestrian street.¡± The pedestrian street in Wu City was located to the east of the square. It was a 300-meter-long street, considered to be the busiest area in Wu City.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 160: Entering the Ghost Market Again (Request for Subscription)_2 Chapter 190: Chapter 160: Entering the Ghost Market Again (Request for Subscription)_2 Translator: 549690339 On both sides of the street, there were various shops. Around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sidewalks on both sides of the street would be lined with countless stalls, mainly selling clothes and shoes at low prices with high cost-performance ratios¡­ Of course, to truly get such value, items should be sourced from Xi¡¯an or Yiwu City. In those places, vendors sold items not by the piece but in piles. Some were sold by the piece, for example, a short-sleeved shirt for 5 dollars, jeans for 9 dollars. Once the stall owners brought them back and hung them on their racks, they could sell them for 30 or 50 dollars, or even more. However, they didn¡¯t have enough time for that today and would have to wait for next time. Hearing they were about to go shopping, The three women were naturally delighted. After getting ready, Xu Yang instructed: ¡°You can also get some nice shoes, as well as underwear and hangers¡­ By the way, do you ghosts wear underwear?¡± Xu Yang then tried to peek at the collars of Yang Yin and Liu Shishi. Liu Shishi slapped Xu Yang¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°We still wear them if we have the chance¡­ Okay, okay, what¡¯s with all the questions? We¡¯re leaving!¡± Just as the three women left, Officer Wang arrived, driving his police car. Since it was during his working hours, he was wearing his uniform. As soon as he entered the funeral shop, the six yin spirits retreated, not daring to approach Officer Wang. In their eyes, Officer Wang seemed to be protected by a special power that made them uncomfortable even looking directly at him. This was quite normal. Ancient officials were not afraid of ghosts and spirits, not because of their personal strength, but because they were ¡°part of the establishment¡± and thus had the protection of Imperial aura! Some military generals were even turned into golden-armored deities by higher powers after their deaths. As for Officer Wang, he was also ¡°part of the establishment¡±. Wearing a uniform, he naturally had the ¡°protection of the Imperial aura and national fortune¡±. ¡°Master Xu, Master Lin confessed!¡± said Officer Wang as soon as he saw Xu Yang. Xu Yang just smiled and said, ¡°A con artist is also called a master?¡± Officer Wang quickly corrected himself, saying, ¡°That guy confessed to everything. Besides the four cases of stolen bones, they also stole three more corpses and specialized in scamming people in the countryside.¡± ¡°There are five people in their gang. Lin is the ringleader, and he used to be a pyramid scheme fraudster. He has a good eloquence, so he impersonated a geomancer and cheated people on the streets. Ren Yuandi and the others are his accomplices and are responsible for stealing corpses.¡± ¡°As for that opera troupe, they could also be considered as accomplices. They knew what those people were up to, but instead of reporting it, they went from house to house performing and making money for the sake of wealth.¡± Officer Wang described the entire case in detail. ¡°According to what he¡¯s confessed so far, when he goes around offering services, he charges 100 dollars for fortunes, but when he performs exorcisms, the price can run into the thousands. And if you buy Daoist artifacts or blessed beads, the cost is even higher!¡± ¡°He charges 200 dollars for the whole set when it comes to arranging yin spirits.¡± ¡°He provides corpses, opera troupes, and funeral supplies¡­¡± Theft and fraud. It involved a huge amount of money, but the key issue was the theft of corpses, which is an extremely serious offense. Coupled with his previous criminal record, he was most likely going to spend the rest of his life in prison. Xu Yang turned back to the six yin spirits and asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this result?¡± The six yin spirits nodded in unison. Xu Yang thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Officer Wang, can you take these six yin spirits away and arrange a meeting with their families? It would be like fulfilling their last wishes.¡± Officer Wang agreed without hesitation. Xu Yang continued, ¡°It would be best to arrange the meeting privately, otherwise it may affect the reputation of your police station. The main issue is that their cultivation is too weak to enter a place like a police station.¡± Officer Wang took off his uniform and took the six yin spirits away. About two hours later¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully guided the dead souls and have been rewarded: +200 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully guided the dead souls and have been rewarded: +100 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully guided the dead souls and have been rewarded: +100 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Six consecutive prompts provided Xu Yang with a total of 700 merit points. Xu Yang sat in the funeral shop, revealing a faint smile when he heard the voice in his mind. This method of earning merit points was fantastic ¨C one could simply sit at home and receive merit points from the sky. How great would it be if it could always be like this? With no business in the shop, and since Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see and appreciate female live-streamers dancing, he could only practice the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡¯1 again. Around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Ma Long and his apprentice arrived. As soon as Wang Defa saw Xu Yang, he said, ¡°Xu Yang, today is the opening day of the Ghost Market. I want you to take Ma Long to the Ghost Market to have a look.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Elder Wang, Ma Long has an Extremely Yin Body. If he goes to the Ghost Market, won¡¯t he be in danger?¡± Wang Defa laughed, ¡°Once he enters, the smell of burning corpse oil candles will mask your aura. At that time, Ma Long¡¯s aura will be indistinguishable from other yin spirits, so no malevolent beings would recognize him as anything special.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Elder Wang take Ma Long there himself?¡± Xu Yang asked. Wang Defa appeared tearful as he looked into the distance and sighed, ¡°With the tumult of heaven and earth, the revival of the spiritual aura, and the possibility of reopening the roads between yin and yang anytime, I would like to venture out in search of ways to restore my power¡­ I entrust Ma Long to you!¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± ¡°Pay attention, the connection between the mortal and the underworld has become closer lately. With your grandpa¡¯s strength, he should be able to communicate with you through dreams. Please send my regards to your grandpa in your dreams!¡± ¡°Apprentice, take care of yourself and cultivate well!¡± Before leaving, Old Wang took Ma Long aside and gave him several instructions. With tears in his eyes, Ma Long asked sadly, ¡°Master, can you not go?¡± Old Wang glared at him and angrily scolded, ¡°You scoundrel, are you trying to play tricks on your master?¡± Once Old Wang left, Ma Long wiped away his tears and grinned, ¡°Old Xu, can you tell me about the Ghost Market? What¡¯s it like? Are there a lot of ghosts¡­ Oh, right, did you bring back those female ghosts from the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, when we go to the Ghost Market, can you help me abduct a few too¡­ To be honest, I also want to sleep with a ghost!¡± …… PS: Brothers, I need your monthly votes, recommendations, and subscriptions!!! Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! Chapter 191: Chapter 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang:¡± ¡± If it were before, he would definitely curse: There¡¯s no fucking ghost in me! But now¡­ Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. He didn¡¯t mention the origins of the female ghosts and zombies in his home but said seriously, ¡°People and ghosts have different paths, Ma Long, you can¡¯t have this idea, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ma Long glared, puffing angrily, ¡°You can fuck ghosts, why can¡¯t 1?¡± Fuck! Bringing up fucking ghosts again! Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°You have an Extremely Yin Body, if you want to find a ghost, naturally, many ghosts will come to you¡­ However, you need to be aware that you haven¡¯t fully mastered your own power yet. If those Yin spirits absorb too much of your Extremely Yin Qi, you might die.¡± Ma Long shuddered and finally stopped dwelling on this issue. Xu Yang then asked about his cultivation progress. Honestly speaking, he was very curious about the cultivation methods of the Underworld Palace¡­ It was said that the beings in the Underworld Palace were like ghosts, without a physical body. Since they didn¡¯t have a physical body, how did they practice cultivation? Just like Ma Long. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t even feel a hint of cultivation energy on him! It should be known that when he was apprenticed, Elder Wang had already guided him through cultivation, so it was impossible for him not to have changed. When Ma Long heard Xu Yang¡¯s question, he immediately showed a proud expression. He lit a Chinese cigarette, sat down on a chair with a grandiose gesture, exhaled clouds of smoke, and after blowing several smoke rings, he laughed and said, ¡°My master said that I have an Extremely Yin Body. In the ten halls of hell and boundless territories, 1 am among the heaven¡¯s chosen prodigies¡­ When I cultivate, I will progress rapidly, and it won¡¯t take long for me to catch up to you!¡± With a sidelong glance at Xu Yang, he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve only been practicing for a day and a half, and I¡¯ve succeeded in achieving mental stability, reaching the Shedding the Shell stage.¡± ¡°Mental stability? Leaving the body?¡± ¡°Not leaving the body, it¡¯s the Shedding the Shell, earth(shell) of earthcrust(qiao)!¡± Xu Yang grew even more curious. This was not normal cultivation or martial arts. Under his questioning, Ma Long explained in detail¡­ The Underworld Palace beings were unique. They didn¡¯t have a physical form and were not made of flesh and blood. What determined their strength was the power of their soul. Therefore, the cultivation methods passed down in the Underworld Palace mainly focused on cultivating the ¡°soul.¡± These ¡°mental stability¡±,¡± Shedding the Shell¡± were just the Underworld Palace¡¯s beings¡¯ different realms of cultivation. After Shedding the Shell, there were Night Wandering, Day Wandering, Object Manipulation, and Possession realms, and above those, Ghost Immortal! Ma Long said, ¡°My master told me that the cultivation methods of the Underworld Palace were also suitable for ghosts to practice because the beings in the Underworld Palace had no physical forms, were not made of flesh and blood, and were naturally soul bodies. Since they had powerful souls, completing mental stability meant they were already in the Night Wandering Realm, and they didn¡¯t need to go through the Shedding the Shell stage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just started cultivating, and my Soul is weak. Although I can achieve soul-shedding, I can only wander around my physical body for about three or four meters, with almost no means of attack.¡± ¡°But when my soul becomes strong and I step into the Night Wandering Realm, it¡¯ll be amazing. My soul can Shed the Shell and wander dozens of miles at night, and 1 can also practice some secret techniques that target people¡¯s mental souls.¡± These past two days, Ma Long had obviously learned a lot with Wang Defa. He said, ¡°My master said that when you first enter the Night Wandering Realm, you can be on par with ordinary fierce ghosts. A slightly stronger Night Wandering Realm can be on par with those in Red Clothes¡­ The ghost officials in the Underworld Palace are at least experts in the Night Wandering Realm.¡± ¡°The ghost officials sent to the mortal world are the same, and among them, there are no lack of experts in the Day Wandering Realm¡­ The Day Wandering Realm can be on par with the Ghost King!¡± ¡°By the way!¡± ¡°My master also gave me two Daoist artifacts!¡± Ma Long said, and as he flipped his hand, a staff and an iron chain appeared in his hand. The front end of the iron chain was shaped like an iron claw with a sharp hook, and the design was quite unique. That staff was thin at the bottom and thick at the top, with white paper wrapped around the thicker end. It looked like it was made of wood. The hook was dark and black, and it wasn¡¯t clear what kind of iron it was made from. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°wielding mourning staffs and Soul Hooking Chain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ma Long proudly said, ¡°These are the legendary treasures used by the Black and White Impermanence in the Underworld Palace¡­ However, the wielding mourning staffs and Soul Hooking Chain in my hands are just imitations, which are considered standard Daoist artifacts for the ghost officials in the Underworld Palace, specially designed to deal with Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± Having said that, He waved his hand and put away the wielding mourning staffs and the Soul Hooking Chain! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Storage ring?¡± ¡°Yes, a storage ring.¡± Ma Long stroked an ancient-looking ring on his finger, proudly saying, ¡°I got this last night after calling a pair of twin sisters for my master. He was so happy he gave it to me. He said that this item is very valuable in today¡¯s home, even the smallest 1-cubic-yard storage ring is calculated in billions¡­ This one has more than 20 cubic yards of space, worth at least tens of billions!¡± Damn! Xu Yang froze for a long time before finally blurting out a curse. What was this? Was it just luck? Luck alone couldn¡¯t explain everything Ma Long had gained.. It could only be said that his ancestors had been buried well, and their tombs were probably smoking green smoke from good fortune by now. Xu Yang could only squeeze Ma Long¡¯s neck, making him treat him to a meal. With a wave of his hand, Ma Long grandly said, ¡°Treating you to a meal is no big deal. Why don¡¯t I find those twins again later¡­. They¡¯re very moist!¡± Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! _2 Chapter 192: Chapter 161: Look at that ghost, she is big and round! _2 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yang scolded with a black face. Old Wang played, and let me play too? Can 1, Xu Yang, bear to do it? The two had a great relationship, and after fooling around for a while, Ma Long seemed to remember something and said, ¡°Right, have you joined the classmate group? 1 heard that those classmates are all back from college and are starting to have classmate gatherings. Should we go and show off?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang shook his head. A classmate gathering? This kind of plot was too cliche and cheesy¡­ As for the classmate group, he had joined, but after lurking for a few minutes, he blocked the group. Not until night fell. Liu Shishi and the other two girls returned, carrying large and small bags, seeming very happy. Upon questioning, it turned out¡­ They had swept the pedestrian street, attracting a lot of attention. They bargained from one stall to another, having a great time. ¡°Oh, boss!¡± ¡°Many people took videos and posted them online¡­ 1 just watched them, and the most liked ones have tens of thousands of likes. Now all over the city are videos of Shishi, Mengxi, and me shopping¡­ We¡¯re going to be famous!¡± Xu Yang checked the videos and found it to be true. In a short while, however, he frowned and said, ¡°There are people online pretending to be you guys and registering accounts¡­¡± The three girls looked down and found it to be true. Someone was using their avatars and posting a short video of themselves bargaining with the stall owners on the pedestrian street, attracting a lot of attention and fans. Three girls sweeping the pedestrian street was already a novelty, easily attracting attention and discussion. Moreover, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin were all stunning beauties. It was not an exaggeration to say that their looks and temperament were unmatched by many well-known actresses. Such beautiful women doing such a novel thing drew even more attention! For example, if you replaced Lao Ba with a beauty, like Doll, Juzi Miaojiang, or Zhou, and had them eat excrement on live-stream, the results would definitely be different! ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s temper flared, and she cursed, ¡°Which bastard is it, if I find him, 1¡¯11 kill him!¡± After cursing for a long time. Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we open an account too? We can post our daily lives, it seems quite interesting.¡± This suggestion was supported by Yang Yin. The three girls immediately started to fiddle with their phones. Soon it was midnight. Yue Yuluo hadn¡¯t returned yet, but she had already sent a message saying to meet at the Ghost Market. Liu Shishi and Yang Yin were ghosts, Yun Mengxi was a zombie, and they had their own ways of entering the Ghost Market, so they set off early. Only when it was 12 o¡¯clock did Xu Yang slowly closed the shop door, took the corpse oil candle, and walked with Ma Long toward the crossroad¡­ On the way, Ma Long asked a question Xu Yang had asked before. ¡°Old Xu, if you come out of your shop and turn right, there¡¯s a crossroad 100 meters away. Why bother coming all the way here?¡± However, soon. Ma Long understood why. Xu Yang chose a crossroad with little traffic, lit the corpse oil candle, and closed his eyes, ¡°Follow my footsteps, close your eyes, don¡¯t talk, only when you hear the sound of the Ghost Market can you open your eyes.¡± He held the corpse oil candle and walked in front. Ma Long followed behind with his eyes closed. At this moment, an engine roar sounded, followed by a piercing brake and car horn sound. Ma Long was startled and opened his eyes to look, but saw a car speeding towards them. ¡°Old Xu¡­¡± He only had time to shout ¡°Old Xu¡± before he heard a ¡°bang . Xu Yang stood there unmoving, while the car hit him. Due to inertia, the car¡¯s rear end was even lifted more than half a meter, then fell heavily, hitting the ground. The front of the car was directly dented in. The driver in the car was scared stiff. Xu Yang still had his eyes closed, with a golden light floating on his body. This was the protective golden light of the ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± being triggered. Turning his head to look at Ma Long, Xu Yang said, ¡°Now do you know why you need to come all the way here? There are too many cars at the crossroad near my shop, accidents can easily happen.¡± Ma Long was dumbfounded, mumbling, ¡°This¡­ this happened too?! ¡°This is an accident!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go on!¡± In the car. The female driver was stunned. She didn¡¯t get out of the car right away, but took out her phone and called her husband¡­ After she finished the call and got out of the car. There was no trace of anyone in front. Ghost Market. At the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the two big elm trees, Xu Yang told Ma Long about the taboos in the Ghost Market. Ma Long memorized them one by one, following behind Xu Yang, feeling a bit excited, but more worried and scared. He clutched Xu Yang¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Old Xu, if something happens, you must protect me.¡± ¡°The Ghost Market has its own rules; as long as you don¡¯t look around, buy things randomly, or talk back to people, you won¡¯t run into trouble.¡± As Xu Yang spoke, he took out the ghost mask with the green face and fangs and put it on his face. Ma Long was taken aback, ¡°Do you need to wear a mask in the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to wear it since we are living people¡­ The corpse oil candle can conceal the aura of life but can¡¯t change our appearance. What if a ghost who has seen us sees us?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Wang tell you?¡± Ma Long shook his head, his face looking miserable. But he quickly thought of a solution, immediately took off his shoes, took off his socks, and smelled them¡­ Ugh! ¡°This is too stinky!¡± ¡°Forget it, life is more important!¡± With that, he picked up his socks and put them over his head. Xu Yang:¡±¡­¡± He originally wanted to say that covering his face with a piece of cloth would also work, but since Ma Long had already solved the problem, there was no need to say more. The two of them passed through the Ghost Gate and arrived at the bustling Ghost Market. Ma Long looked at the ghost shadows floating around the street, then looked at the human head lanterns hanging on the big red coffin, shuddered, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, this¡­ this Ghost Market is too scary, why don¡¯t we go back first!¡± ¡°No harm.¡± Xu Yang whispered, ¡°We¡¯ve already hidden our living aura, so those Yin spirits and malevolent beings can¡¯t find us¡­By the way, there are some rules for the streets in the Ghost Market: some stall owners are not living people, so don¡¯t look at them randomly¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when he felt Ma Long stop. Turning his head back to ¡°look¡±, he saw Ma Long staring straight at a dark stall without a lantern or candle, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, look at that female ghost, she¡¯s big and round, so plump!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly stopped him, and Ma Long shivered and shook his head, saying, ¡°Strange¡­! feel like my shoulders are a bit uncomfortable.¡± PS: The third update is here. Today¡¯s n.ooo-word update is over.. Wishing everyone an early New Year! Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 162: Why are you tampering with my coffin lid? Chapter 193: Chapter 162: Why are you tampering with my coffin lid? Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Uncomfortable shoulder?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± towards Ma Long¡¯s shoulder. His eyes couldn¡¯t see. But under the perception of ¡°spiritual power,¡± he could clearly ¡°see¡± a greenish ghost hand on Ma Long¡¯s shoulder. The ghost hand was extremely ferocious, with green skin, red hair growing on the back of the hand, and black fingertips with a faint cold glow. Obviously, Ma Long had just looked around carelessly and attracted some ¡°unclean¡± things. However, at this moment, this kind of thing cannot be said, otherwise, Ma Long might jump up on the spot and start yelling, and once the ¡°life energy¡± is leaked, it will not be just a matter of bringing back a dirty thing. So Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because you haven¡¯t been living a regular life recently, leading to kidney weakness.¡± ¡°Kidney weakness?¡± Ma Long was surprised, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be right; I eat 36 Flavors Dihuang Pills every day. Besides, even if it¡¯s kidney weakness, at most, it should cause back pain. Why would my shoulder hurt¡­ And it¡¯s not really pain, but discomfort like there¡¯s something heavy on it.¡± ¡°Do you know better, or do I?¡± Xu Yang casually said, ¡°I¡¯m proficient in Daoist skills and have a little knowledge of witchcraft¡­ Our Da Xia traditional medicine originated from witchcraft, and the human body is extremely complex¡­ Kidney weakness can also cause other diseases. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a prescription later so you can recuperate.¡± Ma Long took the words to heart and admired, ¡°You know so much¡­ My master also said that although your talent for cultivation is poor, you have great opportunities. He told me to follow you closely and learn from you to help my future development.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Old Xu, didn¡¯t you say that once you enter the ghost market, you can¡¯t look around randomly?¡± Suddenly, Ma Long raised an intriguing question. You said not to look around randomly, especially at the stalls without kerosene lamps¡­ But in the ghost market, your head is swinging like a rattle drum, looking left and right, specifically targeting those that don¡¯t have kerosene lamps? Hearing this, Xu Yang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± Ma Long stubbornly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that I¡¯m weaker in my cultivation? Once I complete my soul cultivation and become a Ghost Immortal, flying to the class layer to pass through the tribulation and achieving a pure Yang soul, who in the world can rival me by then!¡± Why go that far? Xu Yang was speechless, ¡°I¡¯m blind; I can¡¯t see.¡± Finally, Ma Long let it go. Perhaps due to really being ¡°unable to see,¡± Xu Yang looked left and right but didn¡¯t encounter a ghost ¡°eyeing¡± him. ¡°It seems Elder Wang isn¡¯t entirely right.¡± ¡°What about the taboo of not looking around randomly in the Ghost Market? Where are the ghosts?¡± Xu Yang felt indignant. Xi Xia Ghost Market is held only twice a month, on the first and fifteenth days. It¡¯s not easy to wait for this opportunity; if he doesn¡¯t bring some ¡°dirty things¡± back, isn¡¯t that a loss? So¡­ He deliberately chose a stall without a kerosene lamp and walked over. There was a large red coffin in front of the stall, and a piece of cloth was spread out next to it, full of ragged items. Above the stall hung a ¡°human head lantern.¡± The ¡°human head lantern¡± emitted a faint blood-colored light, illuminating the stall. Behind the stall was a dark shadow, indistinguishable as human or ghost. Xu Yang ¡°closed his eyes¡± and came to the stall, casually picked up a jade bracelet from the stall and asked, ¡°How much for this?¡± While speaking¡­ He kept glancing at the dark figure. The figure in the darkness didn¡¯t step into the light. He stood in the darkness, completely black, making it impossible to see his face or tell whether he was male or female. ¡°50 billion!¡± She quoted the price. Although her voice was hoarse, it could be judged that she was a female ghost. ¡°50 billion?¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, Ma Long, who was following behind, shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob someone? This jade bracelet looks good in terms of texture, and it¡¯s quite old, barely an antique. But if you auction it, a few million at most, your asking price is 50 billion. Where¡¯s your conscience?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡± The figure behind the stall said hoarsely. Xu Yang smiled instead and said, ¡°Alright, 50 billion it is, but I don¡¯t have money on me. I¡¯ll have my Madam come to pay the bill later.¡± After saying that, he put down the jade bracelet, and dragged Ma Long away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Old Xu, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Spending 50 billion on a bracelet¡­ Do you even have 50 billion?¡± Ma Long kept talking. Xu Yang quietly calculated his assets. Just Liu Shishi¡¯s ¡°dowry¡± alone should already be 50 billion, not to mention the two bags full of Daoist talismans¡­ Which added up to even more. Xu Yang nodded, ¡°I do have 50 billion, and that boss is not human. What she meant was not the currency of the mortal world but the money of the Bank of Heaven and Earth.¡± Ma Long got excited and said, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s so cheap, I want to buy too!¡± Ignoring Xu Yang¡¯s advice, Ma Long ran to another stall, picked up a jade hairpin, and asked the dark shadow behind the stall, ¡°How much for this?¡± The dark shadow didn¡¯t answer, but a Yin wind blew past, causing Ma Long to shiver and put down the jade hairpin before coming back. He complained, ¡°That damn boss ignores me¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I feel uncomfortable on my back, like something is pressing on it.¡± Xu Yang looked over and saw another bloody ghost hand appearing on Ma Long¡¯s other shoulder. He then said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing; it¡¯s just an illusion!¡± In his heart, he felt extremely indignant! Damn! Ma Long just got in and has already acquired two ¡°dirty things.¡± Can¡¯t even ¡°hook up¡± with one? So he came to another stall without a lit kerosene lamp, and there was no ghost shadow behind the stall. Xu Yang raised his eyebrows and lifted the big red coffin lid. Inside the coffin lid, a female ghost lay flat. She stared wide-eyed, with an unbelievable expression on her face. Holy shit! What is this? On Xu Yang¡¯s face, the green-faced and fanged mask scared the female ghost. However, the female ghost soon realized¡­ this guy is a person from the martial world in the mortal world, right? Moreover, it should be the kind of newbie who has just entered the Ghost Market. Otherwise, how could he dare do such a thing as lifting the coffin lid? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, and the merit value increased by 30 points.¡± Not only the female ghost, but also at the moment when the coffin lid was lifted, Xu Yang was stunned. Although he closed his eyes, he still ¡°saw¡± the face of the female ghost clearly¡­ This face, not only Xu Yang but also Ma Long should have a deep memory! She was the boss of the several female ghosts who had committed the ¡°Heavy Gold for Children¡± bizarre case in Wu City! She was the eldest sister of the several female ghosts who almost drained Ma Long for two consecutive nights in the deserted temple in Naitou Mountain¡­ and also the chief culprit that caused his notoriety as an ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± to spread far and wide! After the moment of shock, Xu Yang became overjoyed. ¡°Son of a bitch, what a coincidence, here too¡­ Huh?¡± He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when he heard the female ghost giggle and say, ¡°Where does this inexperienced boy come from, who dares to lift my sister¡¯s coffin lid¡­ Well, my sister will give you a discount and spend the night with you tonight.¡± Whoosh! She turned directly into a Yin wind and drilled into Xu Yang¡¯s body. Xu Yang only felt a chill in his body, and then a sinking feeling in his back. He was overjoyed: ¡°She actually got on me¡­ It looks like this method of lifting the coffin lid really works!¡± He looked around and was about to lift another coffin lid when he heard a sweet voice behind him ¡ª ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Xu Yang was undoubtedly familiar with that voice ¨C it was Yue Yuluo. Xu Yang looked back. In the moment of turning around, he suddenly realized: ¡°Wait a minute, Yue Yuluo always calls me ¡®husband¡¯, how could she suddenly call my name? Elder Wang said that if someone calls your name from behind in the Ghost Market, you must never look back!¡± Thinking so in his heart. Xu Yang had already looked back. He turned his head to ¡°look,¡± with people and ghost shadows moving back and forth on the Ghost Market Street. However, he did not see the person ¡°calling¡± him, only felt a Yin wind blowing, and his back was sinking a little bit more. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°This dirty thing came easily!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart: ¡°The second one!¡± He and Ma Long moved forward, and after walking a few dozen meters, they saw a figure striding forward. She was wearing a cheongsam, showing off her graceful figure impeccably. A few ghost shadows followed behind her, just like bodyguards. ¡°Husband!¡± The person was indeed Yue Yuluo, who easily recognized Xu Yang¡¯s mask. She came up and said, ¡°Husband, everything is settled. My elder sister is waiting for you in the store ahead¡­ By the way, Mengxi, Shishi, and Yinyin have already gone there.¡± ¡°I trust my wife to handle things.¡± Xu Yang took Yue Yuluo¡¯s hand. The several ghost shadows behind Yue Yuluo also opened their mouths in unison, greeting ¡°Master¡± politely. Ma Long¡¯s eyes were hot with envy, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his mind: ¡°Xu Yang, this damn guy, really played the game of eating soft rice to the extreme- others eat soft rice, at most, they find a rich old woman. He found such a beautiful female ghost, and it seems that she has a great background.¡± Under the ¡°sock mask¡± on his head, his envious face was twisted! Yue Yuluo looked back at Ma Long and said, ¡°Husband, is this the little fat guy with *burst by that Lust Demon last time? How did he come to the Ghost Market? Why doesn¡¯t he wear a mask and wear a sock instead?¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s no mask, can¡¯t you just tear a piece of cloth to cover your face?¡± Having said that. Pretending to pinch her nose while complaining: ¡°So stinky¡­ Is he a psychopath?¡± This sentence, however, was whispered to Xu Yang. Xu Yang laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him, let¡¯s go see my elder sister.¡± Behind them, Ma Long heard Yue Yuluo¡¯s whisper, and his whole person was numb¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang, wait for me!¡± By the time he came to his senses, Xu Yang and his female ghost wife had already walked away, and he immediately chased after them. The two men and a ghost walked through the Ghost Market street, continuing to move forward, but they saw bright lights ahead and rows of shops emerged. Outside the shops hung many ¡°human head lanterns¡±, emitting a hazy and bloody halo that cast the entire street in a bright red hue. People and ghost shadows floated around in the street, and martial artists hid their vitality and searched for treasure everywhere, even busier than the first half of the Ghost Market street! ¡°Sir, come and play¡­¡± ¡°Buy it and leave, buy it and leave!¡± ¡°Buns, buns¡­¡± All kinds of selling and shouting sounds came from all directions, giving Xu Yang the illusion of going back to the old times. Ma Long was stuck in front of a shop, looking up at the second floor of the shop, and seeing rows of beautiful female ghosts standing there. He immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s even a brothel in this Ghost Market¡­ Damn, these ghost boobs are so big, round, and white!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, how about we go in and take a look?¡± As soon as these words were uttered, they received a white eye from Yue Yuluo, who pointed to the shop diagonally across from the brothel and said, ¡°At present, there is only one vacant shop in the Ghost Market. The previous owner of this shop was a red-clothed fierce ghost. He went to the mortal world to do something, but he never came back. Perhaps he was killed by some expert.¡± ¡°My elder sister is inside, let¡¯s go in.¡± As soon as they entered the store, Xu Yang saw Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin, looking around the store. At the front of the store, Miss Yue sat, still wearing a set of sexy black clothes, looking exactly like Yue Yuluo. She said softly, ¡°Brother-in-law, I heard that you want to buy a grocery store¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Ma Long exclaim, ¡°Holy shit, twins!¡± He didn¡¯t notice Miss Yues¡¯ expression at all, and looked at Xu Yang with admiration: ¡°Xu Yang¡­. you¡¯re so capable, even such beautiful twins can be hooked up by you!¡± Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 163: How about we marry our husband together? Chapter 194: Chapter 163: How about we marry our husband together? Translator: 549690339 The atmosphere in the shop suddenly became quiet. Miss Yue coldly looked at Ma Long, and the overbearing aura of the Ghost King burst out from her. She squeezed out two words through her teeth: ¡°Slap!¡± Swipe! Behind her, two ghostly shadows suddenly flickered and appeared to the left and right of Ma Long! Both of these ghosts were of the Red Robe level, with powerful strength. They controlled Ma Long from both sides and slapped him hard on the cheeks. Ma Long panicked and felt dizzy from the slaps. He shouted, ¡°Xu Yang, save me.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t even react, sitting down across from Miss Yue. He asked, ¡°Da Jie, how do you plan to sell this shop?¡± Miss Yue didn¡¯t mention the shop¡¯s affairs, and instead asked back, ¡°Is he your friend? Aren¡¯t you afraid that my men will beat him to death?¡± ¡°I believe Da Jie is measured in her actions.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Besides, letting him get into trouble and learn some lessons is a good thing. This friend of mine has a loose tongue and says everything he thinks. Originally, he was an ordinary person and his family had some money, so that was fine. But now he has entered cultivation, so he¡¯s half a martial world person¡­¡± ¡°He needs to know that when you walk in the martial world, personal relationships and worldliness matters. There are things you can say, and there are things you can¡¯t say¡­ So even if Da Jie kills him, it doesn¡¯t matter. If he doesn¡¯t change this bad habit, he will sooner or later be killed by someone!¡± These words were a response to Miss Yue, but in reality, they were meant for Ma Long to hear. Ma Long wailed, shouting, ¡°I know I was wrong¡­ Ah, don¡¯t hit me anymore, it hurts, it hurts, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± He was beaten for a good ten minutes, with his face swollen like a panda¡¯s, and his socks torn. Even his mother probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him. Meanwhile, Miss Yue introduced the grocery store to Xu Yang. ¡°This shop has a total of three rooms, divided into two floors, and covers approximately 600 square meters.¡± Xu Yang had already seen the layout of the shop. Entering the main entrance, there were two suites inside, each about 80 square meters. The three rooms on the first floor added up to nearly 300 square meters, while the second floor was a large open space with a full 300 square meters. This kind of storefront, if placed in a first-tier city in the human world, would cost tens of millions. Throughout Da Xia, there are nine ¡°Ghost Markets,¡± and in terms of lively atmosphere, each Ghost Market is no less than a first-tier city. Xu Yang had made up his mind¡­ Even if it costs more money, it doesn¡¯t matter. His family already had dozens of kilograms of ¡°underworld notes,¡± and today another two tons were sent over. He could burn all of these for Miss Yue¡­ If it still wasn¡¯t enough, he would have more sent over! ¡°Yuluo, Shishi, Mengxi, Yang Yin.¡± Xu Yang called the four young women and asked for their opinions: ¡°What do you think about this shop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡± Yun Mengxi was the first to give her assessment, saying, ¡°The second-floor space is very large, and if we do open the grocery store in the future, I can bring my coffin and sleep upstairs when I come to the Ghost Market¡­ By the way, Xu Yang, what about my coffin?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Xu Yang coughed and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have it made for you soon.¡± Xu Yang had originally wanted Old Master Wang to make Yun Mengxi¡¯s coffin, but now that he¡¯s gone, another solution would have to be found. He then changed the subject and asked for Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin¡¯s opinions. Yang Yin hesitated and said, ¡°The shop is nice, but we might not be able to afford it¡­¡± Xu Yang, not short of money, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? If 2 tons aren¡¯t enough, let it be 20 tons; if 20 tons aren¡¯t enough, let me ask them to send a train full¡­ Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk to Da Jie about the price.¡± Downstairs. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Da Jie, how much for this shop?¡± Miss Yue raised her five fingers. ¡°Five tons?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I can do five tons, but I only have a little more than 2 tons with a face value of 50 billion now. Let me go back and call to have them send a few more tons, and I¡¯ll burn them all for you.¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just settle for 10 tons, and the extra will be a gift to Da Jie.¡± Five¡­ Five tons? Miss Yue was stunned. And the face value of fifty billion? She looked at the fierce ghost behind her, who immediately took out a calculator from his pocket and calculated: ¡°A brand new hundred yuan banknote weighs about 1.15 grams. A hundred of them weigh 115 grams.¡± ¡°Underworld notes with a face value of 50 billion are much bigger than RMB. One weighs about 3 grams. A hundred of them weigh 300 grams, totaling 5000 billion.¡± ¡°One ton equals 1000 kilograms, which equals 1000 kg, which equals 1 million grams. Divide 5000 by 300 and multiply by 1 million¡­¡± The fierce ghost quickly got an answer, saying, ¡°Ghost King, one ton of underworld notes with a face value of 50 billion is approximately equal to 16,666,667,000,000¡­¡± Xu Yang stared dumbfounded, mumbling, ¡°What were you doing when you were alive?¡± The fierce ghost felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I was the chief accountant of a state-owned factory¡­ I made a mistake later and hanged myself.¡± One ton is that much, so what about ten tons¡­? Miss Yue did a quick calculation herself. She originally wanted to say that to buy this shop permanently, it would need at least 5000 Yin credits. However, according to the exchange rate between the underworld currency and Yin credits¡­ It seemed that Xu Yang¡¯s offer of 5 tons of underworld notes with a face value of 50 billion was a better deal. When she exchanged it for Yin credits later, she could earn at least half of the profits. The key point was that Xu Yang was going to burn 10 tons for her, which was another huge sum of money! ¡°Alright!¡± Yue Qiluo immediately took out a contract and said, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is his bond¡­ brother-in-law, as long as you press your handprint, this store will be yours from today¡­ Each time the ghost market opens during your lifetime, you can come here to do business, and after you die, your son dies, your grandson dies¡­ generation after generation, the inheritance will be endless, and they can all inherit this store¡­ until your family line is broken!¡± Xu Yang: He felt that Miss Yue was cursing him, but he couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Just as he was about to press his handprint, at this moment¡­ ¡°Hold on!¡± A voice suddenly came in. Xu Yang and Miss Yue turned their heads, only to see a tall man stepping in. The man was dressed in a red armor, with special patterns on it, as if it were embedded in his body, looking very peculiar; upon closer inspection, one could see that there were faint red flames rising on the armor. As soon as he entered the shop, he looked around and sat down with great arrogance. The fierce ghosts behind him lined up in a row, standing behind him, each wearing armor and holding a po knife, full of momentum! ¡°Chiyan, what do you mean by this?¡± Miss Yue frowned and asked harshly. Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred¡­ Chiyan King? He had heard from Yue Yuluo that there was a Chiyan Ghost King in the Xi Xia Ghost Market, who possessed Yin Treasure and had cultivated to the Ghost King Realm in just over a decade. Like Miss Yue, he was one of the current administrators of the ghost market! This Chiyan Ghost King was also the person backing that perverted Lust Demon Ma Long. Although he couldn¡¯t see with his own eyes, he could sense that Chiyan Ghost King had been sweeping his gaze over him several times since he entered the room¡­ Xu Yang was almost certain that Chiyan Ghost King knew that he was the one who killed Li Chong. But at this moment, Xu Yang was not afraid of the Chiyan Ghost King. ¡°Boss Yue, the shops in the Ghost Market are the properties of our Lord!¡± Chiyan Ghost King sat in the chair, calmly looking at Miss Yue. There were no pupils in his eyes, only two flames burning. He smiled and said, ¡°According to the rules of the Ghost Market, we administrators cannot handle these shops privately¡­ To lease or sell them, we need at least four administrators to agree.¡± Miss Yue¡¯s face turned cold, and she said solemnly, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, we both understand the rules¡­ But didn¡¯t you also lease out a few shops in the past few years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Chiyan Ghost King shook his head and said, ¡°The shops I leased out were priced slightly higher than the market price, and I was considering the interests of our Lord¡­ But what about you?¡± He glanced at Xu Yang and said indifferently, ¡°As far as I know, this man is a living person, and he is also a Daoist. Countless Xi Xia ghosts have died at his hands¡­ His notorious reputation as the Iron Hammer Daoist makes the color change in our Xi Xia ghost circle when heard!¡± ¡°Moreover, I received information¡­ that he married into your Yue family, and is your brother-in-law?¡± Miss Yue¡¯s gaze turned cold, and she said coldly, ¡°Are you saying that I am favoring him and ignoring the interests of our Lord?¡± Chiyan Ghost King suddenly stood up, bowed his fists to the air, and said righteously, ¡°We are all promoted by our Lord, and we have obtained our current positions. As we serve our Lord, we should consider his interests in everything we do!¡± ¡°The sale of all shops in the Ghost Market must be settled with the merit of darkness¡­ Does this brother-in-law of yours have that merit?¡± Xu Yang was stunned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shishi, Yuluo, Mengxi¡­ What is Merit of Darkness?¡± ¡°Husband, the Merit of Darkness is a saying of us ghosts¡­ When people in the human world scold others, they like to say ¡®accumulate some merit of darkness¡¯, ¡®a loss of merit of darkness,¡¯ that¡¯s what they¡¯re talking about.¡± Yue Yuluo thought for a moment, then added, ¡°It¡¯s actually the merit that you cultivators talk about.¡± Merit¡­ merit? Xu Yang ¡°looked¡± at his system attribute panel, his merit was only less than 2000 points left after the battle with the ¡°Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple¡±, but in the past few days after returning to Wu City, he had brushed some from Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi. He brushed some on the ¡°paper man¡±, and yesterday he also transcended six ghosts, accumulating 4500 points before and after. ¡°So, to buy a shop in the Ghost Market, you need Merit of Darkness to pay for it?¡± Isn¡¯t this making it difficult for my sister?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and immediately stepped forward, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s just follow the rules¡­ How much Merit of Darkness does this shop need, how should we trade it, how much should it be? The 10 tons of underworld notes we talked about earlier, consider it as a tribute to you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Miss Yue waved her hand and said, ¡°Just as you said, 5 tons with a 50 billion denomination is enough to take down this shop at almost twice the market price, the remaining 5 tons as a tribute to me is enough, just consider it Yuluo¡¯s dowry.¡± ¡°How¡­ how much?¡± Chiyan Ghost King was stunned when he heard the units of ¡°5 tons¡± and ¡°10 tons¡±. The fierce ghosts behind him were also whispering and discussing in low voices¡­ Using ¡°tons¡± as a unit of measurement for money was unimaginable for them in their whole ghost lives. When Xu Yang heard that Miss Yue said ¡°5 tons and 5 billion denominations¡± had already exceeded nearly twice the market price, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t make things difficult for sister¡­ In that case, you can hand over all 10 tons of money to the owner of the Ghost Market, and consider it as your business performance.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand generously, ¡°I¡¯ll burn another 10 tons for my sister later, as a tribute to you!¡± Underworld notes. They¡¯re not worth much! With such a large quantity, the manufacturer can give a big discount. He is not short of money now. That was Xu Yang¡¯s thought. However, he didn¡¯t know¡­ even though the underworld notes had a large denomination, and the purchasing power was relatively low, counting 10 tons at a time was still a huge sum of money. Miss Yue, hearing this, was overjoyed. She giggled and said coquettishly, ¡°My brother-in-law is really generous¡­ No wonder Yuluo would be so devoted to loving you. Not only her, but even I am a little tempted to marry you!¡± It¡¯s normal for an elder sister to make such jokes with her brother-in-law. However, Yue Yuluo¡¯s eyes brightened, and she eagerly said, ¡°Sister, is it true? Then how about we both marry our husband together?¡± Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 164: Chiyan Ghost Kings Plot! Chapter 195: Chapter 164: Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s Plot! Translator: 549690339 | Marry Xu Yang together? Miss Yue¡¯s fearless face showed a moment of panic. She stealthily glanced at Xu Yang from the corner of her eye¡­ leaving other things aside, his figure and appearance were quite attractive! Moreover, since she was born, she had done everything with her sister. Eating together, playing together, growing up together, learning skills from their master together¡­ until one death! As twins, their relationship was strong. When they were young, they vowed to marry the same man in the future so they could be sisters in every life. Even when they grew up and began learning skills from their master, they had said the same thing privately¡­ ¡°It seems that marrying a man like Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing.¡± Despite thinking this in her heart, there was an angry expression on Miss Yue¡¯s face as she scolded: ¡°Yuluo, what nonsense are you talking about? What kind of status do our sisters have? After you marry Xu Yang, his ancestors¡¯ graves will be smoking green, and he still wants to marry both of us¡­ Hmph, dream on!¡± Xu Yang opened his mouth. Why did I¡­ hear a sense of anticipation from your tone? So he scolded as well, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t talk nonsense! How could I have any inappropriate thoughts about my sister-in-law?¡± Miss Yue glanced at Chiyan Ghost King and said indifferently, ¡°Chiyan, do you have anything else to say?¡± Chiyan Ghost King had a stunned expression on his face. He hadn¡¯t recovered yet from the ¡°10 tons¡± figure and muttered, ¡°to tons¡­ 50 billion in denomination? How much money is that?¡± ¡°This shop, according to the market price, is worth about 5,000 Yin virtues. I had my accountant calculate it¡­ 10 tons of 50 billion in denomination can be exchanged for more than 20,000 kg, about 30,000 Yin virtues, which is about 4 to 6 times the market price.¡± ¡°So, can it be considered a threat to our lord¡¯s interests?¡± Chiyan Ghost King remained silent. He stared intently at Xu Yang, and once Xu Yang finished signing the contract with Miss Yue, he immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°I also have two shops on my side. Is Master Xu interested in taking a look?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Chiyan Ghost King continued, ¡°The price is negotiable, and I can even go 20% lower than Mr. Yue¡¯s.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°This is a small business for me, and this one shop is enough.¡± He paused for a moment, and then said, ¡°Of course¡­ I don¡¯t need the shop now, but if Chiyan Ghost King is willing, I do have another business I would like to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled, ¡°What business?¡± ¡°I heard that Chiyan Ghost King has a Yin Treasure, the Soul Condensing Bead, which can refine Yin spirits and enhance one¡¯s cultivation. I wonder if Chiyan Ghost King has any thoughts of parting with it?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let it go, we can discuss the price in detail, and I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face darkened! That Soul Condensing Bead was the foundation of his existence. Xu Yang wanting to buy the bead was undoubtedly touching his sensitive spots! ¡°How dare you!¡± Behind Chiyan Ghost King, a fierce armored ghost suddenly stepped forward, holding a sword and pointing at Xu Yang, angrily shouting, ¡°How dare you, Iron Hammer Taoist, speak to our Ghost King like this?¡± Bang! As soon as the fierce ghost¡¯s words fell, an afterimage flashed by. With a muffled sound of ¡°bang,¡± the armored fierce ghost flew out of the shop and crashed heavily onto the street outside. With a watermelon knife in hand, Mengxi revealed two adorable yet sharp fangs from the corners of her mouth and spat out, ¡°Pah, a bunch of blind things! How dare you point your blade at my man?¡± Ding-ding-ding-ding! One after another, the fierce ghosts under Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s command unsheathed their swords. ¡°hetui!¡± Mengxi used her half-foot-long fingernails to pick her sharp teeth, not even bothering to look at them. She stared at Chiyan Ghost King and coldly said, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, it seems that this matter can¡¯t be settled peacefully today. Should I kill your subordinates and then you, or do you want to leave by yourself?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s eyes swept over Mengxi and Liu Shishi! In the Ghost Market, Xu Yang, a ¡°Taoist,¡± must not dare to shoot. But this Ghost King, plus a ¡°Zombie King¡± whose strength was no less than his own¡­ counting Mr. Yue in¡­ Chiyan Ghost King made a quick judgement in his heart and waved to stop his fierce ghosts. Then he looked at Xu Yang and said coldly, ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist, this king was kind enough to negotiate a business deal with you, yet you dared to play tricks on me¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll remember you¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± He led his subordinates away, looking defeated. Yue Yuluo felt worried and said, ¡°Mengxi, husband, Chiyan Ghost King is one of the administrators of the Xi Xia Ghost Market. Since we¡¯ve taken over the shop, we must do business here in the future, but if we offend him, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to do business!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Miss Yue said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still my elder sister? Within the rules of the Ghost Market, Chiyan Ghost King wouldn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous!¡± At the side, Mengxi smiled and said, ¡°As for Chiyan Ghost King, he should know which is more important¡­ If he doesn¡¯t cause trouble, it¡¯s fine. But if he dares, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Yue Yuluo hurriedly said, ¡°Mengxi, Chiyan Ghost King is backed by the Ghost Market master. If you kill him, you may cause big trouble!¡± ¡°Big trouble?¡± Yun Mengxi apparently knew some secrets, she smiled and said, ¡°Askyour elder sister, since she became the manager of the Ghost Market, has she ever really seen the Ghost Market¡¯s owner?¡± Miss Yue¡¯s face changed slightly, and said, ¡°I have indeed never seen the owner of the Ghost Market. It is said that the master is in seclusion, trying to break through to the legendary Ghost Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yun Mengxi chuckled, ¡°Ghost Immortal¡­ the realm of the Ghost Immortal is not so easy to achieve. I know more about the origins of this Ghost Market than you do¡­ It is uncertain whether the owner of the Ghost Market can return to the mortal world¡­ Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and clean up the house and put out the goods. We¡¯ve spent so much money, we have to make it back!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Little Black Fatty!¡± As she spoke, Yun Mengxi pointed at Ma Long and said, ¡°Just so, you help clean up.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ma Long saw that the watermelon knife in Yun Mengxi¡¯s hand had not been put away¡­ he cried! Master! This Ghost Market is really terrifying! Not only do you have to get beaten, you have to do the cleaning too¡­ ¡°You guys, go help.¡± Miss Yue also sent a few ghosts over, with the help of several fierce ghosts, the grocery store was quickly cleaned up. Yun Mengxi shook her storage ring, and a mountain-like pile of goods poured out in an instant. There were already some wooden shelves in the shop, which could be used to display shoes¡­ As for clothes racks, Miss Yue gave an order, and her fierce ghost subordinates brought a bunch in no time. With the help of many ghosts, the shop quickly filled up with goods on both floors. One floor mainly sold clothing and shoes, from children¡¯s clothing and shoes to old people¡¯s shrouds, everything was available. On the second floor were paper goods. There were fire trucks, ships, paper-made girls, and so on. It¡¯s a pity that they forgot to make a sign, but it doesn¡¯t matter, Xu Yang quickly thought of a good way to attract customers, whispering into Ma Long¡¯s ear. Ma Long reluctantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He stood outside the shop, shouted with effort, ¡°New shop opening, special offers¡­ Anyone who enters this shop can receive a fine gift, and if you spend a certain amount, you can participate in the lucky draw activities¡­¡± The streets of the Ghost Market were already bustling. After Ma Long shouted a few times, a large number of customers poured into the shop. At the same time. Diagonally opposite the shop. Ghost Market Brothel. On the second floor, in an elegant room. The Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face was gloomy, and even the beautiful female ghost who had come to serve him was too scared to breathe. ¡°My lord.¡± A sly-looking red-clothed fierce ghost, eyes darting, whispered: ¡°That mortal Daoist is so bold in the Ghost Market¡­ Shall I arrange some brothers to teach them a lesson?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Although the Chiyan Ghost King was angry, he was still rational. He shook his head and said, ¡°According to the rules, people from the mortal world can enter the Ghost Market to do business¡­ As for causing trouble?¡± ¡°Even if the hammer-wielding Daoist cannot take action, the zombie and Ghost King by his side are not weaker than me. If you go, you will only die¡­ Moreover, he is Mr. Yue¡¯s brother-in-law. With Mr. Yue protecting him, we can¡¯t do anything to him in the Ghost Market!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The red-clothed fierce ghost was unwilling and said, ¡°A mere Daoist entering the Dao Realm dares to make a fool of the king. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, where is the king¡¯s face?¡± The Chiyan Ghost King glared, and two flames in his pupils burned fiercely! ¡°If you can¡¯t talk, you can say less. Nobody takes you for a mute!¡± He could say these words, but what did it mean for his subordinates to say them in front of him? The red-clothed fierce ghost knew he had said something wrong, and immediately slapped himself. He then changed his tone and said, ¡°My lord, I have learned that Li Chong was indeed caught by the hammer-wielding Daoist¡­¡± The Chiyan Ghost King took a sip of wine, and the anger in his heart gradually subsided. In his heart, the Lust Demon Li Chong¡¯s death was no big deal¡­ But he couldn¡¯t say this in front of his subordinates, as it would make them feel cold-hearted, so he coldly said, ¡°I will naturally avenge this enmity¡­ However, I cannot do it in the Ghost Market.¡± He pulled the beautiful ghost beside him into his arms, the flames in his eyes rose, and said, ¡°Now that the hammer-wielding Daoist has married Little Miss Yue, they will naturally hold a wedding. I have heard about this.¡± ¡°Mr. Yue, one of the Ghost Market¡¯s managers, actually allowed his sister to marry a Daoist¡­ Doesn¡¯t he know that the Daoists and our Yin spirits and malevolent beings are natural enemies?¡± ¡°That cheap person has never taken me seriously¡­Hmph, this time I will let him see my power!¡± ¡°You send brothers to inquire and find out the date of their wedding¡­ This time, I will invite experts from all directions to congratulate little Miss Yue with gifts!¡± He put great emphasis on the words ¡°congratulate with gifts¡±! The raging fire in his eyes burst forth! PS: The third update, today¡¯s io,ooo-word update is complete! Also, my editor told me that updating on time can increase subscribers. Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll set an update time, tentatively 12 noon for the first update, and then the remaining two chapters will be updated together at 9 PM! Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? Chapter 196: Chapter 165: Are you crazy? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market? Translator: 549690339 Xu Yang was unaware of Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s plot. At the moment, he was too busy counting money, his hands cramping up, to care about anything else. Technically, he wasn¡¯t just counting money. He was counting gold, jewelry, and silver dollars and ingots! Ma Long¡¯s eyes turned red with envy, he whispered: ¡°Xu Yang¡­ where did you get all these clothes from?¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully: ¡°I went on a shopping spree at the street stalls.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Seeing the boxes stuffed with gold, jewelry, and silver dollars and ingots, Ma Long¡¯s face twisted with envy and burst out swearing, ¡°Damn, dead men¡¯s fortunes are really profitable! You buy a bunch of cheap items at the stall for a few dollars each, then sell them at the Ghost Market for a profit of tens or even hundreds of times? ¡± Xu Yang laughed: ¡°Let me correct you, I didn¡¯t buy a single item. Instead, I bought a lot of stuff from different stalls, so my prices were cheaper. Each pair of shoes or clothing cost me around 20 dollars.¡± Ma Long: ¡± ¡± Xu Yang continued: ¡°Plus, you calculated the profit wrong. According to the prices I set, even after factoring in the discounts and promotions, I intentionally reduced the prices so that the average profit for each item was over 1000 times. Moreover, this isn¡¯t making money from the dead, it¡¯s making money from ghosts!¡± Goods worth 20 dollars. A thousand times the profit? That¡¯s 20,000 dollars? ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re making more money than a robbery¡­ You must have made tens of millions in one night?¡± ¡°More or less.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°The main reason is that I saw many ghosts struggling in poverty, so I deliberately lowered the prices¡­ I¡¯m going for a low-profit, high- sales strategy, so the profit could be even higher!¡± You¡¯re selling clothes and shoes for 20,000 dollars a piece, and you fucking call that a low-profit, high-sales strategy? Ma Long, with bloodshot eyes, said: ¡°Old Xu, Brother Xu¡­ No, I should call you dad. You need any more employees in your store? I¡¯ll work for you. Just throw me some leftovers from your earnings.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face lit up with joy. He was worried that Ma Long wouldn¡¯t dare to go to the Ghost Market anymore. With Ma Long willing to work, they can go to the Ghost Market on the first and fifteenth of each month. Bringing just a few ¡°dirty things¡± back would be enough. ¡°You can work in the store if you want, and we¡¯ll have a one-work-and- fourteen-rest system.¡± Xu Yang laughed: ¡°On the first and fifteenth of each month, you¡¯ll enter the Ghost Market at midnight. You¡¯ll close the shop and lock the door before daybreak. By my calculations, you¡¯ll work only two days a month, about five hours a day. As for the salary¡­ How about a monthly payment of 500,000 dollars?¡± ¡°Only ten hours of work per month? A salary of 500,000 dollars a month?¡± Ma Long was itching to call Xu Yang his father and wanted to hug and kiss him, but Xu Yang pushed him away in disgust. He asked again: ¡°What will be my main responsibility? Selling clothes or shoes? Or should I sell those paper dolls on the second floor? With my skills, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll sell like hotcakes!¡± ¡°These are all popular items, no need to promote them.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your tasks next time we¡¯re in the Ghost Market¡­ I have an idea to set up something like a haunted house in the Ghost Market, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s feasible.¡± Ma Long chuckled: ¡°Old Xu, are you kidding me? Opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market to make money from ghosts?¡± ¡°The key is¡­ would ghosts even visit a haunted house?¡± Xu Yang ignored Ma Long. For him, money was just a number, sometimes not even as useful as toilet paper. As long as he was willing, he could sell a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± or a ¡°divine strength talisman¡± for tens or even hundreds of thousands of dollars. And drawing a Daoist talisman only took a few minutes. What he needed was ¡°merit points¡±. By opening a haunted house in the Ghost Market and acting like an NPC, he could create an atmosphere! After pondering for a few seconds, he said: ¡°I think this is a good idea. After returning, I¡¯ll plan it thoroughly. If it¡¯s feasible, next time the Ghost Market opens, I¡¯ll find a place and start decorating.¡± Soon. The lively Ghost Market began to disperse. Daylight was approaching. Xu Yang took the half-box of gold and silver treasures he had collected tonight, locked the door, and left the Ghost Market with Ma Long. The two of them snuck out of the crossroads like ghosts. As for Liu Shishi and the others, their method of entering and leaving the Ghost Market was different from that of the living. ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m going home to sleep.¡± As soon as they left the Ghost Market, Ma Long yawned: ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yang stopped Ma Long and said: ¡°Don¡¯t rush home just yet. When living people enter the Ghost Market, it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll attract unclean things. Let¡¯s go to my shop first, deal with it, and then you can go home.¡± ¡°What unclean things?¡± Ma Long laughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Xu, I¡¯m very clean.¡± Although he said so, he followed Xu Yang to the funeral shop. After all, his car was parked there, and he needed to drive home. However¡­ On the way to the funeral shop, Ma Long noticed something strange. He felt a growing heaviness on his back, as if he was carrying a person¡­ Wait! It wasn¡¯t just one person! The heavy sensation on his back bent Ma Long¡¯s waist. He immediately turned his head to look at Xu Yang. Upon looking, Ma Long nearly jumped in fright. Because he saw¡­ There was also someone on Xu Yang¡¯s back! Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 168: Im just a fake Heavenly Master! Chapter 201: Chapter 168: I¡¯m just a fake Heavenly Master! Translator: 549690339 | People only know that ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡± is one of the inheritances left by ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡± of ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± but not that the earliest inheritance of ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡± was not ¡°Dao¡± but ¡°Witchcraft¡±! At one point, the Lu Shan Sect was even regarded as an ¡°evil path¡±. It was not until later that the sect gradually developed, revered ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡± as their Ancestral Master, and constantly absorbed and integrated the religious forms of various Daoist factions such as Jingming Sect and Spiritual Treasure Sect to gradually develop into a Daoist sect! Even so, the Daoist skills of Lu Shan Sect still fundamentally maintain some characteristics of ¡°witchcraft.¡± Among the Daoist sects, people who raise ghosts are not uncommon, such as raising a ghost to help oneself with work, or raising a ghost to make things more convenient, and some even raise ghosts for protection of their residence, but generally, people would conceal these matters and not bring them to light. However, the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s skill in refining the ¡°Five-Demon Method¡± is well-known. The so-called ¡°Five-Demon¡± refers to the five ghosts! Even ordinary people may have heard of the ¡°Five Ghosts Wealth Transportation¡± technique, which is one of the most proficient spells of the Lu Shan Sect! It is said that when this method is cultivated to consummation, the five ghosts can move mountains! In addition to refining minor demons, the Lu Shan Sect is also proficient in ¡°Summoning Deities Skill.¡± But the ¡°Summoning Deities¡± of the Lu Shan Sect is different from the summoning skill of Maoshan Sect called ¡°Six Ding and Six Jia Divine Mantra.¡± The Maoshan Sect¡¯s ¡°Six Ding and Six Jia Divine Mantra¡± is a magical formation that calls upon the power of Six Ding and Six Jia deities to bless oneself, which is to borrow power to strengthen oneself, while the Lu Shan Sect¡­ relies on asking for help! The Lu Shan Sect refers to the summoned ¡°deities¡± as ¡°Troop Commanding Sorcerers.¡± These ¡°Troop Commanding Sorcerers¡± can be divided into Heavenly Troop Commanding Sorcerers, Earthly Troop Commanding Sorcerers, and Human Troop Commanding Sorcerers. Among them, the ¡°Heavenly Troop Commanding Sorcerers¡± hold the highest rank and can summon heavenly immortals to descend to the mortal world. However, not just anyone can summon them; one must have the position of ¡°Heavenly Palace¡± to request the Heavenly Palace court to assign troops and generals! As for the ¡°Human Troop Commanding Sorcerers,¡± they refer to the Yin deities in the human world, who can perform rituals to summon assistance from the Yin deities in all directions. Nowadays, Yin deities are rarely seen in the human world. Most of the resurrected Yin deities have transformed into malevolent beings, which the Lu Shan Sect naturally cannot summon. As for the ¡°Heavenly Troop Commanding Sorcerers¡±¡­ since the upheaval of heaven and earth in those years, and the heaven-human barrier, the Lu Shan Sect has been unable to summon heavenly immortals. On the other hand, it is easy to summon ¡°Earthly Troop Commanding Sorcerers.¡± This ¡°Earthly Troop Commanding Sorcerer¡± is also known as underworld soldiers, which are what people call yin spirits and malevolent beings. However, there is a saying, ¡°underworld soldiers are easy to summon but also easy to destroy.¡± Generally, the summoned ¡°underworld soldiers¡± are weak and can only serve as cannon fodder¡­ If one summons a powerful Ghost King by sheer luck, then congratulations¡­ If one¡¯s own cultivation is not enough to control the Ghost King, not only will one not receive the Ghost King¡¯s assistance, but they will also be backfired upon by the Ghost King. Apart from that, the ¡°Talismans and Mantras¡± of the Lu Shan Sect also have a considerable reputation in the martial world of Daoism. That night. The three elders of the Lu Shan Sect packed up everything, brought their Daoist artifacts, and invited their clan¡¯s ¡°Guardian Golden Armor¡±¡­ The next morning, they arrived at Changle International Airport in Min Province and boarded a plane to Xi Xia Hedong Airport. Three Daoist priests in Daoist robes on the plane caught the attention of many people. And the intelligence department of the Spirits Management Bureau also received the information in the first instance. Because of Wang Hou¡¯s instructions¡­ The intelligence department immediately reported the matter to Wang Hou. July 19, 2023, 9 am. Capital City. At the top floor of the Spirits Management Bureau headquarters¡¯ tallest building. Wang Hou, wearing slippers, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a thermos cup and looking down at the outside world. ¡°Minister!¡± From outside the office, a crisp voice came, followed by a tall woman dressed in a black OL outfit. She wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses, her facial features looking very elegant, but her plump figure, and the black stockings on her legs, made her appear quite sexy. This was Wang Hou¡¯s secretary. Wang Hou¡¯s secretary was known as ¡°Miss Li¡± by the outside world. Although she was not well-known in the martial world, her influence within the Spirits Management Bureau was immense, as many affairs within the bureau had to go through her hands. As she brought Wang Hou his soy milk breakfast, she also handed him a file. Wang Hou glanced at it and chuckled, ¡°It seems that the Lu Shan Sect is still not giving up¡­ Well, since Xu Yang possesses the Supreme Purification Seal, the Lu Shan Sect would be able to inherit the position of Heavenly Master by obtaining the seal. Who wouldn¡¯t give up if there is a chance of communicating with the Heavenly Court in the future?¡± Miss Li said, ¡°This time, the Lu Shan Sect has sent two seniors in the late Entering Dao Realm and one at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm. These three are the core disciples of the Chen, Lin, and Li families in the Lu Shan Sect, their Daoist skills and strength being profound. Moreover, they may have also invited a guardian deity¡­ Xu Yang is only in the early Entering Dao Realm, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to handle them.¡± She hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°Minister, do you want me to arrange someone to go to Silver City Hedong Airport and find an excuse to stop them?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Wang Hou laughed and said, ¡°That kid wants to inherit the position of Heavenly Master; he needs to experience some setbacks. Moreover, this is an internal matter, and the martial world¡¯s grudges, how can our Spirits Management Bureau intervene?¡± Miss Li¡¯s mouth twitched. Not¡­ intervening? If they really didn¡¯t intervene, Xu Yang might not even be able to leave the Daoist skills conference alive. Given the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s style of doing things, it¡¯s estimated that all the six disciples of Lu Shan would take action themselves! How could she know Wang Hou¡¯s thoughts? Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 168: Im Just a Fake Heavenly Master! _2 Chapter 202: Chapter 168: I¡¯m Just a Fake Heavenly Master! _2 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Wang Hou silently mourned for the three Lu Shan Sect experts in his heart¡­ Lu Shan Sect, after all, is a big sect in the martial world. Aren¡¯t they aware that there¡¯s a Ghost King and an existence comparable to a Zombie King by Xu Yang¡¯s side? They knew about the ¡°Ghost King¡± guarding Xu Yang. Otherwise¡­ They wouldn¡¯t have ¡°invited¡± a Guardian in Golden Armor! That ¡°Guardian in Golden Armor¡± was prepared to deal with the Ghost King beside Xu Yang¡­ But they had no idea about the being comparable to a Zombie King by Xu Yang¡¯s side! At this moment. Xu Yang was unaware of the ¡°crisis¡± coming. Yun Mengxi hadn¡¯t decided on her coffin yet. She was afraid at night and insisted on having Xu Yang accompany her to sleep¡­ This ¡°sleeping together¡± was not just about simply sleeping, but Xu Yang also took the opportunity to flirt with Yun Mengxi by telling her a few pre-sleeping horror stories, earning 3,000 merit points and 30 times ¡°physique +1¡±. Afterward, he went to find Liu Shishi. As a result, Liu Shishi was more conservative and said she would wait for the wedding day to give herself to Xu Yang, and she pushed Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin forward. After savoring the physical and mental pleasure, it was almost dawn. Xu Yang returned to his bedroom, sitting cross-legged to practice the ¡°Heavenly Eye Technique¡± until 11 am. As he practiced, the acupoints and channels in his eyes were cleared one by one. He sat cross- legged on the bed, opened the system¡¯s attribute panel with a thought- [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill(Entering Dao), Water Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill(Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill, Soul Searching [Cultivation]: Middle stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Big Iron Hammer (Extreme Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 13,800 points [Storage Space]: 10 cubic yards ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Eye Skill didn¡¯t show up behind the Daoist Skill column-otherwise, I could directly add points to it and instantly make the Heavenly Eye Skill success or even perfection!¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Compared to before he returned from Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, his strength in cultivation had not increased much. On the other hand, the [Merit Points], after intermittent exchanges, had accumulated over 10,000 points, totaling 13,800 points. Looking at the ¡°Gift Packs¡± below the system¡¯s attribute panel, Xu Yang found¡­ He was close to unlocking the ¡°100,000 Achievement¡± gift pack! Xu Yang was looking forward to the ¡°Achievement Gift Pack¡± and thought: ¡°I¡¯ll grind some more merit points later, unlock the gift pack¡­ and also upgrade my cultivation strength in the meantime, I haven¡¯t made any progress or improvement in four or five days, and it feels very strange.¡± ¡°Oh right, this storage space¡­ It¡¯s time to enlarge it!¡± Xu Yang had a thought. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -1000.¡± As the system prompt sounded, ¡°10¡± behind the [Storage Space] column gradually increased by one. In his spiritual perception, the previously packed storage space instantly expanded quite a bit. ¡°100 cubic yards, that should be enough for now.¡± Xu Yang went downstairs and found that the villa was empty. There was no trace of Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, Liu Shishi, and Yun Mengxi. He opened his phone and saw a message from Liu Shishi¡­ ¡°Xu Yang, we made plans with Miss Yue to go to Yue Mansion together¡­ I¡¯ve made you some eight treasures porridge, eight treasures tea, and also stewed chicken soup.¡± A happy smile appeared on Xu Yang¡¯s lips. What more could a husband ask for? After drinking the porridge and tasting the chicken soup, Xu Yang leaned on the sofa, raised his feet on the coffee table, and sipped tea from the thermos cup. Right then, his phone rang. Ma Long called, saying he was outside the residential area. Xu Yang went out immediately and saw Ma Long driving with two dark eye circles, looking listless and yawning continuously, and asked curiously, ¡± What¡¯s going on with you?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ma Long chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, that woman is truly a girl from the brothel, her playing style is fancy, and I hadn¡¯t even seen some of those poses and movements¡­ Anyway, let¡¯s hurry up and get on the road; otherwise, our classmates will start nagging again.¡± Ma Long drove southeast according to the navigation and finally stopped at a farmhouse about 40 miles away from the city. The farmhouse was built quite elegantly, and the surrounding environment was excellent. There was a small river nearby and two fishponds in front. About six or seven miles ahead was the ¡°Long Flow River¡±, one of Wu City¡¯s scenic spots. The Yue Mansion was located on a mountain within the Long Flow River. However, it was hidden by Miss Yue¡¯s efforts, making it impossible for ordinary people to see it. ¡°Ma Long!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± As soon as the two got out of the car, Yang Fan immediately came over to greet them. He was wearing a set of brand-name casual sportswear and had specially styled his hair, looking energetic. After shaking hands with the two, Yang Fan called out to his classmates: ¡°Look who¡¯s here¡­¡± What followed was naturally endless teasing. Everyone first showed concern for Xu Yang¡¯s eyes¡­ Apparently, the news of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°blindness¡± had already spread through Yang Fan. Then, they greeted each other. For example, a girl came forward and playfully asked: ¡°Xu Yang, do you still recognize me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course, of course, aren¡¯t you that¡­ who¡­ that who!¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 168: Im Just a Fake Heavenly Master! 3 Chapter 203: Chapter 168: I¡¯m Just a Fake Heavenly Master! 3 Translator: 549690339 | It¡¯s a high school reunion. Plus everyone has just graduated from college and is at the age to work, so naturally, topics like ¡°where did you graduate from¡± are unavoidable. What satisfied Xu Yang was that there weren¡¯t any cliched novel-like scenarios¡­ Such as a classmates¡¯ gathering, showing off and getting slapped in the face, goddesses throwing themselves at you, sparking conflicts, villains looking for people, and people seeing the protagonist kneeling and then everyone being shocked by those dog blood twists. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go have lunch first¡­ I asked my uncle to bring out all the signature dishes today. Although they¡¯re not fancy Western meals, they¡¯re all green and healthy.¡± There¡¯s a large private room in the farmhouse. It should be arranged by Yang Fan. Extra tables were added, and the more than thirty people who attended the gathering had enough seats. ¡°Serve the dishes!¡± Soon. Plates of home-cooked dishes were served. Yang Fan introduced them one by one: ¡°All these dishes are grown by my uncle¡­ You can even pick your own vegetables from the garden and have the kitchen prepare them. And this fish is raised by ourselves¡­ The two fish ponds out front are my uncle¡¯s. After eating, we can go fishing together.¡± ¡°And this hand-shredded chicken, large plate chicken, spicy chicken¡­ They¡¯re all home-raised, and this roasted whole goat is an authentic mountain goat¡­ ¡± Everyone started using their chopsticks. In the meantime, a girl asked about Ma Long and Xu Yang¡¯s current occupations. Ma Long modestly said, ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ve been raising sheep in the mountains for the past two years, and it¡¯s been less than a month since I returned to Wu City¡­ ¡± Speaking of which, the conversation turned, and he bragged about Xu Yang, laughing, ¡°As for Xu Yang¡­ I¡¯m afraid to scare you, but he¡¯s a Heavenly Master of Daoism, with a reputation that strikes fear in the martial world. Anyone who meets him will respectfully call him Master Xu!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Heavenly Master of Daoism¡­ It sounds pretty powerful, Xu Yang, are you part of Dragon Tiger Mountain?¡± ¡°Xu Yang, can you catch ghosts?¡± A girl was even more curious, ¡°Xu Yang, are you really part of Daoist society? I¡¯ve been thinking about writing a novel recently about a Daoist Heavenly Master and his love-hate relationship with his fellow disciple. Can you tell me about the world of Daoists?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Ma Long¡¯s nonsense. I run a funeral shop, what do I know about catching ghosts? I¡¯m just a fake Heavenly Master trying to fool people into doing more business!¡± Before he finished speaking, suddenly a voice like spring thunder exploded outside. ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Chen Chaoting is here to visit Master Xu!¡± ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Lin Chaoyang has met Master Xu!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face changed, but he heard the third voice from outside, ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Li Chaoying has met Master Xu!¡± Outside. Three Daoists stood in a row. The third person to speak was a Daoist nun, who looked to be in her thirties and had a touch of heroic elegance. She saluted toward Xu Yang¡¯s private room and, seeing that Xu Yang didn¡¯t come out, said calmly, ¡°What? The Northwest Hammer King, famous in the martial world, and the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu¡­ Is this your courage?¡± Inside the private room. Everyone looked at each other in shock. Those old classmates stared at Xu Yang in amazement. Even Ma Long, who knew about Xu Yang¡¯s grievances with the Lu Shan Sect, changed his expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did they find us here?¡± ¡°Probably followed us!¡± Xu Yang, who had just called himself a ¡°fake Heavenly Master,¡± stood up, ¡°My dear classmates, I apologize¡­ I didn¡¯t expect my past to disturb your gathering. Well¡­ I¡¯ll host another gathering for everyone next time.¡± PS: Wishing all my brothers and sisters a happy Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, and may you make a fortune in the new year! Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 169: Golden Armored Divine Chapter 204: Chapter 169: Golden Armored Divine General, Inviting the Five Directions Ghosts and Gods by Imperial Order! Translator: 549690339 Just as Xu Yang said, the three Chen, Lin, and Li experts of the Lu Shan Sect indeed arrived here following Ma Long. They took an early flight and arrived at ¡°Xi Xia Hedong Airport¡± by 11 am. Then they rushed to Wu City by car. On the way, they got Xu Yang¡¯s information and found out the address of Xu Yang¡¯s villa. When they arrived at the residential area where Xu Yang¡¯s house was located, they saw Xu Yang get into Ma Long¡¯s car, so they followed them all the way to this place. When they got here, they observed the surroundings and found that this place was remote with very few people coming, which was an ideal place to take action. So, this scene happened! The three experts stood outside the door, surrounded by Daoist charm, their aura slowly rising. Inside the private room, Xu Yang first spoke modestly and then said, ¡°Ma Long, take them away!¡± After saying that, he stepped out of the private room. He closed his eyes and ¡°looked¡± at the three people, showing no fear on his face, and said with a faint smile, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect really thinks highly of me; the three of you with the title of ¡°Chao¡± have come to Wu City together, it seems you are determined to take me down?¡± The title ¡°Chao¡± in the Lu Shan Sect is not low-ranking. Like ¡°Lin Chaosheng¡±. Upon hearing this, the Daoist nun laughed and said, ¡°Master Xu entered the Dao realm through the rules of the Thunderbolt, and your strength far surpasses the ordinary Entering Dao Realm. We naturally have to give our best effort.¡± Her remark was very smart. Xu Yang mentioned the ¡°seniority,¡± undoubtedly trying to label the Lu Shan Sect as ¡°bullying the weak.¡± So she mentioned their cultivation level. They were all in the Entering Dao Realm, and Xu Yang was even ¡°Entering Dao Realm through the Thunderbolt,¡± so there was no bullying here. In the private room, more than thirty people poured out, and seeing the three of them in Daoist robes, they could not help but wonder. Ma Long made up a story: ¡°They are also from the Daoist world and have some grievances with Xu Yang. They came to find Xu Yang for a debate¡­ Let¡¯s get out of here quickly before we get involved!¡± ¡°Debate?¡± A girl¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯m researching this aspect, so since I¡¯ve encountered it, why not watch it and leave?¡± She was the one who writes novels. It is said that she has gained some popularity in the online literature circle and even sold the copyright to a web drama. Her style attracted many fujoshi fans. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a debate. Will there be any danger?¡± ¡°Ma Long, you¡¯re exaggerating¡­ getting involved? This is reality, not a TV show. Will they start fighting during a debate? And then, will the overflowing primordial energy hurt us?¡± Hearing these conversations, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He bowed his fist to the three experts of the Lu Shan Sect and said, ¡°May I ask the three masters for a moment to talk? There are too many people here, and it¡¯s not suitable for a debate.¡± The three of them exchanged glances, but the Daoist nun shook her head. Now that the Ghost King was not by Xu Yang¡¯s side, it was the best time to take action. What ¡°borrow a step¡± to talk¡­ What if you run away? As for the ordinary people? There are only a few dozen people in total. Once they start fighting, they will probably run as far as possible. It would be much better to start here than in a bustling city. Otherwise, if the ordinary people were affected, the Spirits Management Bureau would definitely find an excuse to intervene. The Daoist nun had a hasty temper. Her Daoist charm spread all over her, her momentum rose, and a faint red halo appeared on the surface of her body. In an instant, the temperature around her began to rise, apparently having a very high accomplishment in the ¡°Fire Method.¡± She bowed to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, please!¡± Just at that moment, as she bowed, her body manifested the Daoist charm. A fireball suddenly condensed out of thin air! The fire transformed into a ferocious tiger and rushed towards Xu Yang with a swish. Roar! Even faintly, there seemed to be a deafening tiger roar! ¡°What a marvellous Fire Control Method!¡± Although Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see with his eyes, his spiritual power captured everything clearly. He sighed inwardly, turned his palm, the peach wood sword in his palm emerged, and the sword tip flashed with a thunderbolt, breaking the attack! Boom! The roaring flame tiger was hit by the thunderbolt, exploding violently, and a scorching heatwave swept in all directions, causing a raging heatwave! A student standing at the forefront had his hair instantly curled by the high temperature, and the mud house of a nearby farm, trembled and almost collapsed! ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Students who had just watched the excitement screamed and ran away one after another. Especially the female novelist who had earlier clamored to learn about ¡°debates,¡± she stared wide-eyed, looking as if she had seen a ghost and muttered, ¡°Is¡­ is this a debate?¡± ¡°Is this a fake Heavenly Master?¡± Someone took out their phone and started to record. At this moment. After Xu Yang¡¯s first confrontation with the Daoist nun, the expressions of the three people from the Lu Shan Sect changed! ¡°Entering Dao Realm Mid-stage?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± The Daoist nun cried out in disbelief, ¡°You just entered the Dao realm through the Thunderbolt a short while ago, how could you have stepped into the Entering Dao Realm Mid-stage so quickly¡­ and why is your understanding of the Thunderbolt so strong?¡± She was in the Entering Dao Realm Late-stage. Her understanding of the Fire Method was quite strong among cultivators of the same realm, but she was easily broken by Xu Yang. Moreover, from Xu Yang¡¯s method of invoking the thunderbolt and the Daoist charm on his body, it was enough to judge that Xu Yang¡¯s understanding of the ¡°Dao¡± was even above her! At their level of cultivation, one¡¯s strength mainly depends on the understanding and application of ¡°Dao¡±! Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 170: The Man who Dared to Bully Me? Chapter 206: Chapter 170: The Man who Dared to Bully Me? Translator: 549690339 I Farm Stay. Xu Yang, wielding a sledgehammer, stood up slowly from the rubble. Coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood, he gazed at the golden-armored divine warrior standing with its spear and couldn¡¯t help but admire it, ¡°The golden armor protector of Lu Shan Sect indeed lives up to its reputation. Based solely on strength, it¡¯s probably not weak compared to a martial arts Heavenly Being!¡± His face showed no fear. Instead, it was adorned with a faint smile. Even the previous thought of ¡°saving his life by fleeing¡± had vanished. Upon seeing Xu Yang surviving a blow from the golden-armored divine warrior and merely spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lin Chaoyang revealed surprise on his face, and said, ¡°It seems your physical strength indeed is extraordinary. It¡¯s already comparable to the body refining experts in the fourth stage of martial arts. As a Daoist practitioner at your age, such a physique is really impressive.¡± Under his command, the golden-armored divine warrior moved again. ¡°Diamond Talisman!11 ¡°Movement Talisman!¡± ¡°Divine strength talisman!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts surged, and in a blink, thirty-two Daoist talismans on his body exploded. Among them, one was a divine strength talisman, one was a Movement Talisman, and the remaining thirty were all Diamond Talismans! A thirty-layer golden protective aura instantly rose around his body¡­ The next moment, the golden-armored divine warrior was already before him. It was a towering figure, standing 2 meters high, holding a long spear that shot forward like a dragon, fiercely stabbing toward Xu Yang. Xu Yang only had time to block his chest with his hammer. The spear¡¯s tip seemed to lightly touch the large iron hammer¡­ But in reality, its terrifying force had already made its way through the hammer and onto Xu Yang¡¯s body! The thirty-layer golden aura on Xu Yang¡¯s body burst and popped, a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and he was thrown back once again! This was all due to the thirty-layer golden aura weakening nearly fifty percent of the spear¡¯s strength¡­ Otherwise, a single blow would have been enough to kill Xu Yang! His powers could be compared to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm. Using every means at his disposal, even the peak of the Entering Dao Realm could be defeat; even if it were the malevolent being like the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple that could compare to the Divine Transcendence Realm he could fight¡­ After all, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°rules of the Thunderbolt¡± overly counters Yin and evil! But when encountering a true Divine Transcendence Realm or a Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, Xu Yang had no power to fight. This golden-armored protector might not be a true Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, but it was not a malevolent being, and the rules of the Thunderbolt were useless against it. Its strength was boundless, and its defense was solid. Even if Xu Yang attacked it with all his might, he might not cause it the least bit of harm. Seeing Xu Yang standing up and coughing blood for the second time, Lin Chaosheng couldn¡¯t help but reveal a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I almost forgot¡­ Master Xu is skilled in drawing Daoist talismans¡­ but I wonder how many Daoist talismans you have on you? You¡¯re already injured. How many more times can you resist?¡± Lin Chaosheng once again steers the golden-armored protector towards Xu Yang. The tall figure stepping on the ground made the earth tremble. This time he didn¡¯t rush to finish, but instead laughed, ¡°By the way¡­ where is your Ghost King?¡± ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t tell me you thought that after entering Dao, you will be invincible in the world and have no worries?¡± ¡°You went out without bringing your Ghost King with you?¡± A mocking expression covered Lin Chaosheng¡¯s face. In his view, the situation had become clear. Xu Yang took two hits from the golden-armored protector. Although he could still stand up, he had essentially suffered internal injuries. Even if the Ghost King were truly there, with the golden-armored protector present, it was hard to avoid death! The golden-armored protector had a considerable counter-effect on Yin evil. What¡¯s more¡­ The ritual of his senior brother will be completed soon, with the spirits from the five directions lending their assistance, Xu Yang will have an even harder time avoiding death! Just at this time, the sky suddenly changed. What had been a bright sky suddenly darkened, black clouds drifted in from the sky, instantly covering the blazing sun! In the sky, a Yin wind blew strongly. With the entirety of Farm Stay at its center, a storm started, blowing dust and stones. Ma Long and the others who had retreated to a distance were squinting their eyes due to the wind. When they looked towards the front again, where were the silhouettes of Farm Stay and Xu Yang? Only the swirling clouds and fog in front blocking out everything. Some students were spooked. Ma Long advised, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared¡­ This is Yin energy, Xu Yang is a Daoist Heavenly Master and he is the least afraid of these Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡­ Wait, what are you doing? Don¡¯t call the police¡­ This is a martial world grudge. As they say, martial world matters should be settled by martial artists, the police will have no way of dealing with it!¡± ¡°Ma Long, how do you know everything?¡± Someone questioned. Ma Long pretended to be knowledgeable, ¡°I am obliged to tell you¡­ I am somewhat part of the martial world. My master is King Biancheng, one of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Underworld¡­ What¡¯s with that expression? Don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you help Xu Yang?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You could also show some of your skills!¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± He embarrassedly said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve only been an apprentice for a few days and haven¡¯t yet mastered any of that fancy stuff. Alright, alright, let¡¯s eat some meat first¡­ I¡¯ve taken advantage of the situation to bring out a whole roasted lamb!¡± Within the tumultuous Yin clouds, the sky has become incredibly dark. All around there was a chilling Yin energy. Only the golden armored protector emitted a steady golden light, preventing any nearby Yin energy from approaching. Splat! The body of Chen Chaoting, who was standing on the ceremonial altar, trembled suddenly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Lin Chaoyang quickly turned his head and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chaoting waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright¡­ The underworld soldiers in the vicinity seem to be more numerous than I expected. I¡¯ve exhausted quite a bit of energy summoning them¡­ They are here!¡± Chen Chaoting suddenly turned his head, looking into the Long Flow River scenic area behind him. At this moment, the entire Long Flow River scenic area was enveloped in Yin energy. From within the rolling Yin energy, a figure emerged. This man was dressed in battered armor and wielded a long spear. Behind him was a battalion of underworld soldiers, with as many as a hundred! ¡°So many underworld soldiers?¡± Lin Chaoyang¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. ¡°Could it be that this place was once an ancient battlefield where heroic spirits slumber¡­ Wait, such a strong presence, it¡¯s a red-clothed ferocious ghost!¡± He was taken aback again. Looking behind the battalion of underworld soldiers, he saw several formidable ghostly shadows emerging from the rolling Yin energy. Both Lin Chaoyang and Chen Chaoting were in shock. With so many underworld soldiers and six ordinary red-clothed ghosts, combined with the armored protector, even if Xu Yang could employ earth-escape magic or even reach the mastery in the earth element form of Daoism, he would still meet his death! On the other side. Xu Yang had a smirk on his face. At this moment, another ghostly figure emerged from the rolling Yin energy. She was dressed in a modern suit and looked very beautiful. The energy she exuded was even stronger than the six red-clothed ghosts. She was clearly at the peak of the red-clothed ghosts. ¡°Atop-tier red-clothed ghost!¡± Chen Chaoting stood up from the ceremonial altar, released the ¡°Five Ghosts and Gods Summoning Talisman¡± and chanting a spell, he loudly said, ¡°With a single summoning spell, ghosts and gods come forth. Ghosts from the five directions and ten paths between Underworld and Earth arrive¡­¡± Then¡­ He pointed his peachwood sword at Xu Yang and yelled, ¡°Go, kill him!¡± It seemed that the battalion of underworld soldiers and the six ordinary red- clothed ghosts were controlled by him and involuntarily walked towards Xu Yang. But the ¡°top-tier red-clothed ghost¡± had instantaneous clearness in her eyes, and she asked in surprise, ¡°Who are you, Taoist? Why have you summoned us?¡± With that, her eyes swept across and saw Xu Yang. She cried out in delight, ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re here too¡­ Huh?¡± In the next instant, she noticed that Xu Yang¡¯s mouth was overflowing with blood, and her own white short sleeve had been completely dyed red. Immediately shocked, she darted over to Xu Yang¡¯s side. ¡°My Lord, who did this to you?¡± This female ghost, who else could it be if not Yue Yuluo? Seeing Xu Yang injured, her fury instantly surged, her clothes turned blood- red, and she howled skywards! Lin Chaoyang: ¡°¡­¡± Chen Chaoting: ¡°¡­¡± The two Daoists were both dumbfounded. Lord¡­ Lord? However, before they could gather their thoughts, four more figures emerged from the Yin energy! Among them, one female ghost was also a red-clothed ghost. Two other females were even more terrifying. Their bodies were filled with a huge amount of Yin energy and ferocity, apparently ghost kings without a doubt! As for the fourth woman, she was even more horrifying! Her mouth held two fangs and in her hand a watermelon knife. The murderous aura on her body shot high into the sky like storm clouds, scattering the dense Yin energy all around. Angrily, she yelled, ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the dog bastard who dare messed with my man?¡± PS: Today¡¯s update of ten thousand words has ended. Happy New Year to everyone! Please give some monthly votes ¨C treat it as a red packet for the struggling author who¡¯s updating ten thousand words every day during New Year. Thank you, everyone! Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 171: Murder, Method, Deliverance, Scattering Ashes! Chapter 207: Chapter 171: Murder, Method, Deliverance, Scattering Ashes! Translator: 549690339 Liu Shishi didn¡¯t speak, but the horizontal blood river behind her and that gloomy face were enough to explain everything! ¡°Who are you?¡± Miss Yue looked at Chen Chaoting and Lin Chaosheng, the two Daoist priests, coldly, and said sternly, ¡°How dare you hurt my brother-in-law on my territory?¡± Chen Chaoting was completely dumbfounded. What have I summoned while performing this summoning ritual to call forth underworld soldiers? ¡°Golden-armored divine general, kill!¡± Lin Chaoyang¡¯s face was ferocious, and he roared, ¡°Senior brother, we are bound to die today. Let¡¯s throw caution to the wind and kill!¡± Boom! His body was burning with magical power, the essence of Dao was overflowing wildly, and a large number of Daoist talismans flew out from around his body, rushing towards Xu Yang! Chen Chaoting also fought desperately, displaying everything he had learned in his life! His strength was slightly deeper than Lin Chaoyang¡¯s, and at this moment, he was exerting his full power, his might even stronger. Especially that Protector Golden Armor, under Lin Chaoyang¡¯s control, it emitted a scorching golden light like the sun. The long spear in its hand leveled and killed Xu Yang! ¡°Courting death!¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s figure flashed, and she appeared in front of the Protector Golden Armor. With a flick of the watermelon knife in her hand, she easily blocked the attack that was comparable to a martial arts Heavenly Being! On the other side. Chen Chaoting and Lin Chaoyang, two experts of the Lu Shan Sect, just burst out, but before they could reach Xu Yang, a blood river appeared in the sky, blocking their way. ¡°Die!¡± Liu Shishi stood on the blood river, her eyes emitting a cold and gloomy light. She extended her jade hand and pointed gently. Rumble! In the blood river, waves were surging, and blood pillars like blood dragons flew out, wrapping around Chen Chaoting and Lin Chaoyang, binding the two in mid-air! Liu Shishi had killed people from the Lu Shan Sect before and knew the breath of their Daoist Arts. She coldly stared at the two, her tone cold and stern, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect has such a big courage¡­ If I become a Ghost Immortal one day, I will level the Lu Shan Sect!¡± The ¡°blood dragons¡± wrapped around Chen Chaoting and Lin Chaoyang grew tighter and tighter. The sound of cracking bones was heard from their bodies, their bones crushed, internal organs shattered, their breath withering, and vitality gradually fading! With the death of the two, the Protector Golden Armor, without anyone to control it, was naturally no match for Yun Mengxi. In just a moment, it was punched dozens of meters away and fell to the ground, turning back into a golden statue. The whole process, from Chen Chaoting¡¯s completion of the ritual to summoning the ¡°underworld soldiers¡± to the end, took less than a minute! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Dare to hurt my man, even if it¡¯s a stone statue, I¡¯ll smash it!¡± She cursed and brandished her watermelon knife, rushing over to chop the golden statue. ¡°Mengxi, wait!¡± Xu Yang quickly spoke up, ¡°The Protector Golden Armor is a dead object, maybe I can use it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Mengxi retracted her knife, picked up the golden statue, and walked over, puzzled, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect does have some interesting things. This thing looks like a Daoist artifact, but it¡¯s not. In my opinion, it¡¯s somewhat similar to a Yin deity¡¯s golden statue¡­ But the Protector Golden Armor doesn¡¯t have a sense of autonomy. It¡¯s weird, really weird!¡± Liu Shishi, Miss Yue, and Yang Yin also came forward one after another, expressing their concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just suffering from a little internal injury. It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Xu Yang. With a slight change of thought, the essence of the water element spread, and water vapor appeared on Xu Yang¡¯s body. When the water vapor dissipated, the blood stains on his body were gone. Then with a slight change in magical power, the fire elemental essence emitted and dried his clothes. He wasn¡¯t seriously injured, unlike the martial artists. Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°physique +1¡± is an overall improvement, from flesh and blood, tendons and bones, skin and membrane to internal organs, while ordinary martial artists can¡¯t refine their internal organs at the Body Refining Four Realms. Only when they become martial arts Grandmasters can they ¡°refine the organs.¡± If it weren¡¯t for that, the two strikes from the Protector Golden Armor, even after the Diamond Talisman had removed nearly half of its power, would have left Xu Yang dead or severely injured. He took the golden statue from Yun Mengxi¡¯s hands and said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is good at refining ghosts and gods. This Protector Golden Armor is indeed somewhat similar to the golden body of a Yin deity. To use it, you just need to summon the spirit of the Protector Golden Armor to activate it¡­ However, they have already wiped out the wisdom of the spirit, requiring their own power to control it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that troublesome?¡± Yang Yin was puzzled, but Xu Yang laughed, ¡°You saw the situation just now¡­ The Lu Shan Sect is good at summoning ghosts and gods. They can summon ghosts soldiers from the five directions and ten roads for their own use but the summoned ghosts and gods have uncontrollability. Once they become more powerful than themselves, they will be attacked. This Protector Golden Armor is quite powerful, and perhaps they are worried that they would be unable to control such a wise spirit.¡± Xu Yang tried to control the Protector Golden Armor using the methods from the Divine Ascension Scripture. The next moment, golden light spread on the golden statue, and with crackling sounds, the more than two-meter-tall, burly golden-armored giant walked out again. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Xu Yang laughed heartily, ¡°The people of the Lu Shan Sect are indeed my lucky stars. Knowing that our Daoist physique is weak, they kindly gifted me with a guardian golden armor¡­with this, my combat power will greatly increase, and I won¡¯t fear martial arts Heavenly Beings or the Divine Transcendence Realm!¡± It¡¯s not surprising that Xu Yang could control the guardian golden armor, as the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect have their similarities, and techniques in Divine Ascension Scripture allow such control. He withdrew the skill and put away the guardian golden armor, storing the golden armored stone statue in his storage space. This thing must be carried with him at all times, so that it can be used whenever necessary! Xu Yang gathered the corpses of the three Lu Shan Sect experts together. He rummaged through their belongings and found a secret book of Daoist talismans on the female Daoist practitioner, which recorded the drawing methods of more than ten talismans. The ¡°Fire Talisman¡± that the female Daoist practitioner was skilled in was among them. ¡°There are many variations of this fire talisman, such as firebirds, fire tigers, fire dragons¡­¡± Xu Yang was pleasantly surprised. The ¡°Fire Talisman¡± was somewhat similar to the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±. When making the talisman, one had to integrate one¡¯s own Daoist essence and understanding of the rules of the fire element into it. Although its power was not as great as that of the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡±, it had many more variations, which the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± could not have. Additionally, there was the ¡°Five Ghosts and Invite God Mantra¡±. Although it was called a ¡°mantra¡±, it was actually a talisman. Chen Chaoting had used this talisman before when performing rituals on an altar. It could be used in conjunction with the altar and spells to summon the ghosts and gods of the five directions and ten territories. ¡°Substitute talisman, purification talisman¡­¡± Xu Yang carefully examined and found two talismans quite interesting. One was the ¡°Substitute Talisman,¡± which was a high-level talisman that could only be drawn when cultivated to the Divine Transcendence realm. It could be used to replace oneself in bearing some consequences and crises. The ¡°Purification Talisman¡± was much simpler and could be considered the most basic Daoist talisman. This ¡°purification¡± did not refer to the eunuch-making process, but rather-purifying the body. When used, it could remove dirt and dust from the body and maintain a ¡°dust-free¡± state for a period of time. It could be described as an essential item for traveling. Lin Chaoyang had no valuables on him, only a blue-covered book bound with thread, which Xu Yang was overjoyed to find, thinking it must be some secret manual since the binding was not ordinary. ¡°Golden Lotus Drunk Under the Grape Trellis?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± However, when Xu Yang flipped the book open, he was dumbfounded. The book read: ¡°The two people played wine games under the grape trellis, and it didn¡¯t take long for Golden Lotus to get drunk. Chunmei brought a pillow and placed it under the grape trellis. Golden Lotus laid down and fell fast asleep, while Honorable Officer Ximen watched¡­¡± Below. There were also several illustrations. Yun Mengxi curiously peeked at it and exclaimed, ¡°Damn, this position works too?¡± Her voice caught the attention of Liu Shishi and others, and Xu Yang quickly put the book away, explaining, ¡°This cultivation posture is indeed quite strange-Mengxi, could you help me try it later?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s face flushed and she whispered, ¡°Our home doesn¡¯t have a grape trellis¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± Next, he searched through Chen Chaoting¡¯s corpse. Chen Chaoting had nothing valuable on him but wore an ancient-looking ring on his hand. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it: ¡°Storage Ring!¡± A storage ring alone, regardless of what was inside, could sell for a lot of money. After ¡°searching the corpses,¡± Xu Yang piled the three bodies together, took out a Daoist robe, and earnestly put it on, preparing to perform last rites for the three. Miss Yue, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help but have her beautiful eyes shine with admiration as she looked at Xu Yang, murmuring, ¡°Xu Yang is truly a kind- hearted man¡­ Even though the three of them wanted to kill him, he¡¯s still willing to perform rituals for them.¡± Next to her, Yue Yuluo whispered to her sister, ¡°Sister, my husband calls this ¡®cutting grass without uprooting it, letting it grow back when the wind blows¡­¡¯ He said that after killing these powerful Daoist practitioners, it¡¯s necessary to perform a ritual for their souls before burning their corpses and scattering their ashes, otherwise, they might become terrifying ghosts bent on revenge.¡± fl II Miss Yue opened and closed her mouth, murmuring, ¡°So ruthless and cold-blooded¡­ so handsome!¡± After completing the rites, Xu Yang effortlessly directed a fire to burn the three corpses to ashes. He waved his sleeve, and under the blow of a strong wind, the ashes scattered, leaving no trace. He then remembered his classmates and said, ¡°Da Jie, let your men go back first¡­ I¡¯m in the middle of a classmates¡¯ gathering, and I don¡¯t want to scare them later¡­ Oh, have you all eaten lunch yet? The battle just now didn¡¯t affect this farmhouse¡¯s kitchen, so let¡¯s go out and eat together.¡± Soon. The Yin energy dissipated. Xu Yang walked out with Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, Yun Mengxi, Yang Yin, and Miss Yue, attracting the attention of Ma Long and the others who stood up in the distance and asked about Xu Yang¡¯s relationship with the five beautiful women. ¡°They are¡­¡± Ma Long was about to speak when he suddenly felt a burning pain on his face and shook his head, recalling his experience at the Ghost Market, ¡°I cannot say, I cannot say¡­ You can eat recklessly, but you cannot speak recklessly. Be careful with your words, everyone!¡± Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 172: Martial World Shakes, Land Immortals! Chapter 208: Chapter 172: Martial World Shakes, Land Immortals! Translator: 549690339 The Yin energy dispersed. A group of people surrounded Xu Yang, chattering and asking nonstop, their eyes filled with curiosity and awe! They hadn¡¯t seen what happened behind them due to the obstruction of the Yin energy. But Xu Yang¡¯s earlier display of ¡°supernatural¡± power and the scene of him smashing the Daoist nun with a hammer deeply imprinted in their minds! ¡°Xu Yang, are you a superhero?¡± ¡°Are you Thor¡­ is your hammer Mjolnir? I just saw lightning strike when you swung your hammer!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, did those three people die?¡± ¡°You¡­ you killed someone, will the police come after you?¡± Facing the classmates¡¯ incessant questions, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Everyone relax, this is just a small martial world conflict, the police won¡¯t get involved¡­ I¡¯m not a superhero, nor am I Thor, I¡¯ve just practiced a little Daoist skills.¡± ¡°Daoist skills? You mean like those legendary immortals?¡± Someone asked again. Xu Yang explained, ¡°Practicing Daoism and becoming an immortal are two different things, they shouldn¡¯t be confused¡­ Old class monitor, where¡¯s your uncle?¡± He changed the subject, looking at Yang Fan. Yang Fan pointed ahead, where a middle-aged man was holding a piece of brick with a grieving expression on his face in front of the ruins. Xu Yang stepped forward to comfort him, ¡°Boss, out with the old, in with the new¡­ Besides, your kitchen hasn¡¯t even collapsed yet, has it?¡± II II The boss wanted to punch Xu Yang, but didn¡¯t dare. Xu Yang opened Chen Chaoting¡¯s storage ring, found about two to three hundred thousand in cash and several gold bars, and gave them all to the boss, saying, ¡°Your farmhouse was also destroyed because of me, take this money as compensation.¡± The boss was overjoyed. Constructing a rural farmhouse actually doesn¡¯t cost much, and some walls are even made of earth bricks. The total loss of the six collapsed rooms, including their interior decorations and equipment, was less than two hundred thousand, so the cash was enough for reconstruction¡­ and those gold bars would cover the losses incurred from not being able to host guests during the reconstruction! One should not underestimate rural farmhouses. The food in these farmhouses tends to be more expensive than in the city¡­ that¡¯s secondary, their primary income comes from ¡°charging fees¡±. There are many wealthy people in the city and sometimes when they have free time, they want to play cards together, so they come to a rural farmhouse. It¡¯s safe, they can enjoy delicious food and karaoke¡­ plus, if they bring women along, they don¡¯t have to worry about their wife finding out at home! Having received compensation, the boss happily instructed the chef to prepare food for Xu Yang. At this moment, all the private rooms had collapsed. Ma Long proposed that everyone sit on the ground to eat, many classmates agreed, some even helped to move out unbroken tables and chairs from the ruins. Yang Fan, as the organizer of this reunion, joked, ¡°I believe our reunion will be unique and unforgettable, one that we¡¯ll remember for the next ten, twenty, thirty years, or even our entire lives!¡± Before the food arrived, the waiters brought several boxes of beer. Everyone raised their glasses and drank merrily. During this time, many classmates toasted Xu Yang, deliberately or unintentionally getting closer to him. That female writer even got drunk and sat beside Xu Yang, grabbing his hand and asking, ¡°Master Xu, can you tell me about your Daoist world?¡± ¡°And¡­ have you ever seen a ghost?¡± ¡°Are there really ghosts in this world?¡± She drunkenly said, ¡°I¡¯m in a creative bottleneck for my new book which has a supernatural theme, but I feel like I¡¯m not writing it right¡­ How about you and I have a good talk tonight¡­¡± Before she finished, Yun Mengxi pried open her hand that was holding Xu Yang¡¯s. Yun Mengxi¡¯s smile was sweet as she said, ¡°Classmate, since you¡¯re writing a supernatural novel, why not find a few more ghosts to talk to¡­ So, where do you live? Maybe elder sister can help you catch a few ghosts and send them over?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The female student was overjoyed and immediately grabbed Yun Mengxi¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Sister, my name is He Jiajia, my pen name is Chunxue Wanqing¡­ If you can help me catch a ghost, I¡¯ll make you the protagonist in my book!¡± ¡°Alt?¡± Yun Mengxi was taken aback, somewhat shy. ¡°Can¡­ can I be in a book? If I become the protagonist, who will be the male lead? Can the male lead be based on Xu Yang?¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°I have a few more sisters!¡± Yun Mengxi called Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Miss Yates, pulling them all together, saying, ¡°You can write us into Xu Yang¡¯s harem¡­ By the way, do you know how to drive?¡± He Jiajia: ¡°¡­¡± Her mouth opened wide, and she said in a daze, ¡°My protagonist is a Daoist priest, who can¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°Who says Daoist priests can¡¯t get married?¡± Yun Mengxi laughed, ¡°The Dragon Tiger Mountain lineage has lasted for over 2000 years, and there have been more than sixty generations of Heavenly Masters, all of whom are direct descendants of the old Taoist Zhang Daoling¡­ If they can¡¯t get married, do you think their children come from a crack in the rock?¡± ¡°Within the Daoist world, some priests can¡¯t get married and have children, but others can¡­ Haven¡¯t you watched TV dramas? Do you know the seven masters of Wudang? That Song Qingshu, isn¡¯t he the son of Wudang Sect¡¯s elder disciple?¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± He Jiajia whispered, ¡°I want to write in a Boys¡¯ Love style¡­ girls like reading that now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Boys¡¯ Love?¡± Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 172: Martial World Shaking, Land Chapter 209: Chapter 172: Martial World Shaking, Land Immortall_2 Translator: 549690339 | Yun Mengxi and the other women obviously didn¡¯t understand. After He Jiajia¡¯s explanation, Yun Mengxi instantly becomes unhappy: ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a Diamond gourd doll? Why do you need a female lead for writing this crap?¡­OK, OK, let¡¯s eat!¡± A classmates¡¯ gathering continued until late into the night before it finally ended. At this moment. In the heart of Min River in Min Province, inside Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Grand Hall, the atmosphere was eerily silent. ¡°Have we received any news from Chen Chaoting and the others yet?¡± Someone asked. The rest cast their eyes towards one of the ¡°Six Children of Lu Shan¡±, a Taoist nun! Despite being a woman, she was the second strongest among the ¡°Six Children of Lu Shan¡±. She was a member of Li Clan in the Chen, Lin, Li branch of Lu Shan Sect. Her name was Li Shixuan. It is said that when Li Shixuan was young, she dreamed that Li Sanniang from the ¡°Three Ladies¡± taught her Daoist skills. After the spiritual aura resurfaced, she joined Lu Shan Sect at the age of 16. After eight years of practicing her craft, she became renowned in the martial world. At 42, she entered Divine Transcendence Realm. Since then she has been seated in Lu Shan, and she hasn¡¯t left for fifteen years. Before Lin Chaoyang, Chen Chaoting, and Li Chaoyang left to go to Wu City, it was her who arranged it. Li Chaoying is a disciple of the Li Clan, Li Shixuan¡¯s niece, and also her favorite disciple. Seeing the five of them looking at her, Li Shixuan said in a deep voice: ¡°At noon, I received a call from Chaoying. She said that she had arrived in Wu City, found Xu Yang, and that there was no Ghost King guarding him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, with the strength of Chen Chaoting, Lin Chaoyang, and Li Chaoying, plus a protective golden armor, Xu Yang¡¯s death is inevitable. Why hasn¡¯t there been a response?¡± Someone asked. Li Shixuan had a slightly ominous feeling, but as the person who just spoke said, as long as the Spirits Management Bureau didn¡¯t intervene, the success of this operation was practically guaranteed. She pondered for a few seconds, then said: ¡°Perhaps Xu Yang was in a busy area, and it wasn¡¯t convenient to make a move¡­ Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Maybe when Chaoying and the others find an opportunity, they will take action.¡± This wait¡­ Lasted overnight! The atmosphere in the grand hall was becoming more and more oppressive. The six Divine Transcendence Realm masters appeared to close their eyes to rest, but they were in fact growing increasingly anxious. At five in the morning, the ¡°first¡± of the Six Children of Lu Shan spoke, ¡°My junior sister, why haven¡¯t we received any news yet? Why don¡¯t you contact Chaoying to see what¡¯s going on?¡± The ¡°first¡± of the Six Children of Lu Shan, known as ¡°Qingyang¡±, and nicknamed ¡°Supreme Sage Qingyang¡±, was at the peak of the Divine Transcendence Realm. Reportedly, his talent for Daoism was terrifying. Even before the resurgence of the spiritual aura, he was already a disciple of Lu Shan Sect. In those days, even with the spiritual aura in decline, he had managed to practice hard and reach the seventh level of the Qi Refining Realm. When the spiritual aura resurfaced, his cultivation made great strides forward and he became a master. Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan, lost and was injured in the fight over Dao dominance, and it was Qingyang who did it. Li Shixuan took out her mobile phone and called Li Chaoying. Times are different. Even these masters use mobile phones, computers and even ¡°Qingyang¡± took a driving test a few years ago¡­ However, there was no answer, and the cellphone gave the message ¡°The number you have dialed is not in service¡±. When she tried again, the message was ¡°The phone number you dialed has been turned off¡± ¡­which was expected since Li Chaoying had turned into ashes and naturally her phone wouldn¡¯t have survived. Just then. Outside the grand hall, a ¡°Chaoying¡± disciple of Lu Shan Sect rushed in, shouting: ¡°Master, uncles, it¡¯s awful¡­ my brothers¡­ they¡¯ve had an accident!¡± ¡°What?¡± Li Shixuan stood up abruptly and asked: ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± The disciple had a tablet with him. He handed it to her, saying: ¡°It¡¯s all over the martial world forum¡­ It¡¯s posted by that number one paparazzi of the martial world!¡± ¡°The three ¡®Chaoying¡¯ high-level operators from the Lu Shan Sect were killed in Wu City. Will the struggle for Dao dominance between the Lu Shan Sect and the JingMing Sect restart war?¡± Wu City. Inside the villa. When Xu Yang woke up early in the morning, he saw this post on the ¡°martial world forum¡±. He clicked to view it and found that the process described in the post was the same as what he had experienced. The only difference was some of his own tactics and strategies were kept hidden. In the post, the cause of death for the three great masters was described vaguely, only saying ¡°Chen Chaoting held a ritual, inviting spirits from five directions and ten pathways. Unfortunately, he unintentionally invoked two Ghost Kings, was plagued by backlash, and died on the spot.¡± This news undoubtedly made Xu Yang¡¯s title of ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± once again widespread in the martial world. The entire forum was filled with posts discussing this matter. It was no exaggeration to say that the martial world was shaken! Xu Yang: He seemed thoughtful. Top paparazzi in martial world, the descendent of Baixiao Sheng? ¡°Why do I feel¡­ this person is not the descendent of Baixiao Sheng as rumored in the martial world but is from the Spirits Management Bureau?¡± Xu Yang frowned, what happened yesterday, he only told Wang Hou about it¡­ and what can be certain is that there were no martial world people secretly watching at the time. The ¡°video¡± that Yang Fan and others shot was also deleted by him. Only Wang Hou could know! ¡°Perhaps this Top paparazzi in martial world is really a staff member or someone promoted by the Spirits Management Bureau¡­ After all, only the Spirits Management Bureau has such strong intelligence capabilities that even knows which Grandmaster is cheating with which Daoist¡¯s wife.¡± Xu Yang quietly thought, he was just about to make a call to Wang Hou, when his phone rang. Glancing at the incoming video call, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help being startled¡­ ¡± Grandmaster Chengming?¡± ¡°Why did this old senior think of calling me?¡± He answered the video call. There he was, the figure of Grandmaster Chengming appeared. He was sitting under a ginkgo tree, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, I heard about what happened yesterday. Are you okay?¡± After making small talk for a bit, Grandmaster Chengming asked about Xu Yang¡¯s wedding date. Xu Yang said with a wry smile, ¡°Old senior, I have to postpone the wedding. I have some issues with my eyes and I want to wait until they recover.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just as well.¡± Grandmaster Chengming turned the camera to reveal a shadow sitting under the ginkgo tree. The person had a mysterious aura spreading over his body, causing ripples in the air around him. Who else could it be if not Wang Hou? Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°This young man Wang Hou came to Zongsheng Palace today to comprehend the Dao. He said he wanted to break into the realm of the Land Immortal. I was afraid that your wedding in the next few days might get in the way¡­ Now that you¡¯ve postponed it, we can come to your wedding together once Wang Hou finishes his retreat. We can also learn something from it!¡± After ending the call. Xu Yang went downstairs. At the dining table, Miss Yates was also there. She didn¡¯t go back after coming to the villa last night but decided to stay here for a few days. Seeing Xu Yang coming down, Miss Yates said solemnly: ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re here¡­ I just got the news that the Chiyan Ghost King is trying to find out about you. And he has sent out the word that he wants to invite spirits from all over the world to congratulate you on your wedding day!¡± With her words turning, she gritted her teeth and said: ¡°This Chiyan Ghost King is ambitious. This move is not just for you. Perhaps he wants to kill me as well¡­ In my opinion, why don¡¯t you postpone your wedding¡­ Right, isn¡¯t it popular to have a destination wedding these days?¡± ¡°You could go on a trip to get married. As long as you leave Xi Xia¡¯s territory, it will be difficult for the Chiyan Ghost King to deal with you.¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Besides, since the Chiyan Ghost King has invited the spirits to congratulate me, if I run away, won¡¯t that be impolite?¡± He paused, and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, this would make elder sister look bad¡­ Elder sister, just let the Chiyan Ghost King do whatever he wants. I guarantee that I¡¯ll have them organized nicely so they won¡¯t be able to find fault!¡± Miss Yates gave a wry smile. Organize? How to organize? This guy is here to cause trouble. Even if you treat him as a guest of honor, he won¡¯t give up easily. However, Xu Yang was thinking about something else¡­ His business has now entered the Xi Xia Ghost Market, but it would be tough to expand in the future¡­ If he could take this opportunity to capture all the powerful spirits in Xi Xia, wouldn¡¯t all problems be solved? PS: Second update, 4,000 word chapter. That¡¯s it for today. I have been really busy recently. Please forgive me for being lazy, thank you! Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 173: Cutting Faces! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 210: Chapter 173: Cutting Faces! (Please Subscribe) Translator: 549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± Miss Yue was at a loss for words for a moment. Xu Yang¡¯s words clearly indicated that he has his own cards and confidence. That¡¯s true! His own strength is not weak, and with the ¡°Thunder Entering Dao¡± technique, he is already very good at restraining the Yin evil spirits. In addition, he had acquired the ¡°Protector Golden Armor¡± yesterday, which was comparable to a martial arts Heavenly Being, plus Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi¡­ Counting herself, they barely have the strength equivalent to four Ghost Kings! Maybe Xu Yang¡¯s confidence lies in these, and in fact, the strength of four Ghost Kings could indeed dominate a place¡­ But, my brother-in-law, doesn¡¯t he know about my father¡¯s reputation in the Xi Xia ghost circle? Doesn¡¯t he know how many masters I have offended? The Chiyan Ghost King is just the beginning, and he is not there to deal with you, Xu Yang, alone! I¡¯m afraid that if he raises his arm, 70% of the masters in the entire Xi Xia ghost circle will come¡­ So she said again, ¡°Brother-in-law, my sister and I are usually aloof, and in the Xi Xia ghost circle, we don¡¯t have many friends. The Chiyan Ghost King is expanding his circle of friends everywhere, and things might be more serious than you think¡­¡± Xu Yang drank the eight treasures tea and said indifferently, ¡°The Chiyan Ghost King has friends, and I have friends too. My sister is finally here to have fun in the mortal world, so let¡¯s eat, drink and be merry.¡± With things said to this extent, Miss Yue couldn¡¯t say much more. Yue Yuluo suggested that they go shopping after their meal. This proposal received unanimous approval from the women. Soon. Xu Yang took the five women out. Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Miss Yue, their beauty and temperament were all top-notch, especially Yue Yuluo and Miss Yue, who were twins and looked exactly the same. The only difference was one dressed innocently, and the other leaned towards a dark vibe. Once they walked on the street, they attracted countless glances. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Wanda Plaza. I heard that there¡¯s food, drinks, entertainment, and shopping.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wanda Plaza in Wu City has been built for several years, but Xu Yang has never been there. Previously, when he was alone and had to manage the shop, he would only go to pedestrian street or Yiwu market for cheap shopping and eating. He had heard about the bustling Wanda Plaza but never had the opportunity to go. However, as soon as they arrived at Wanda Plaza and hadn¡¯t even entered the mall, something happened¡­ Click! A young man took a photo of Yun Mengxi and the others. The next moment, Yun Mengxi appeared in front of the young man and reached out¡­ Crack! The camera was crushed in an instant! ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± The young man was shocked. Yun Mengxi threw away the smashed cellphone, grabbed the young man¡¯s collar, lifted him off the ground with a furious voice, ¡°You dog-like thing, how dare you secretly take pictures of me and my sisters?¡± ¡°No¡­ No!¡± The young man quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sneak a picture, it¡¯s called street photography¡­ I wanted to capture the beauty of our Wu City.¡± He pointed to the other side and said, ¡°Look, they¡¯re taking pictures too.¡± Yun Mengxi looked over and saw a girl dressed in a fancy costume, wearing rabbit ears, posing in various poses, and a bunch of sleazy men holding cameras and taking pictures. Yun Mengxi also saw that several men were even lying on the ground to find the perfect angle. And there was another girl wearing her underwear on the outside. Even though she knew people were taking pictures, she walked back and forth in front of the cameras three times in three minutes. ¡°This¡­ This is street photography?¡± Yun Mengxi and the women were shocked. She let go of the young man, patted him on the shoulder, and said in a hooligan tone, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care if you take pictures of others, but if you dare to sneak a photo of me again, I¡¯ll break your legs, got it?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± The young man ran away. This little episode did not affect the women¡¯s moods. They entered the mall, and there was a KFC right at the entrance. Yun Mengxi¡¯s foodie tendencies were stimulated, and she immediately wanted to eat a hamburger. After eating the hamburger, Xu Yang found a cellphone store and said, ¡°Sister, I promised you before that I would help you buy cellphones for your subordinates¡­ Let¡¯s go buy them!¡± Once they entered the store, employees in uniform immediately came to greet them, showing great enthusiasm. Xu Yang asked, ¡°What cellphones do you have here? Can we buy a SIM card with the phone?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The staff explained, ¡°We are a mobile branch here. You can handle various tasks at any time. The cellphones we mainly sell are VIVO, OPPO, Huawei, and Apple.¡± Xu Yang sat down with the five stunning beauties behind him. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Go on, bring me the best and most expensive cellphones in the store!¡± The employee was delighted and said, ¡°Sir, please wait.¡± In a short while, she took a cellphone and introduced it to Xu Yang, ¡°This Huawei Mate Xs is currently the most expensive cellphone in our store. The official price is 16,999 yuan. It has 8 GB of RAM, 512 GB of storage, a battery capacity of up to 4500mAh, and has a powerful¡­¡± Xu Yang had heard about this phone. After all, Huawei¡¯s ¡°folding phone¡± was very successful in online marketing at the time. Scalpers had even raised the price to 30,000 yuan and 50,000 yuan, and it wasn¡¯t until the popularity had died down that the price returned to normal. ¡°You don¡¯t need to introduce it.¡± Xu Yang directly took the phone and handed it to Miss Yue, ¡°Sister, what do you think of this phone?¡± Miss Yue was playing with a cellphone for the first time, and there were some things she didn¡¯t understand. Yue Yuluo was showing her some tips on the spot, saying, ¡°Sister, Yun, Shishi, Yin, let¡¯s take a picture¡­ Let¡¯s test the pixel quality.¡± After taking the picture, the women gathered around to take a look¡ª ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Such clear pixels!¡± Seeing that the women liked it, Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for this one. Bring me four more units.¡± The staff member who had helped Xu Yang was thrilled and blushing. Salespeople received commission, and the more expensive the phone, the higher the commission. With the purchase of these five Huawei Mate Xs phones, her sales champion position for the month was secured! Other employees in the store looked at her with a mix of envy, jealousy, and hatred. ¡°Sir, there are only three units of this model left in our store. I can get more from other stores, but it might take more than an hour¡­ Can you wait?¡± The employee asked carefully. Xu Yang sneakily glanced at the five women behind him playing with the Huawei Mate Xs and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°These girls are so pretty¡­ Who is this man, and what is his relationship with them?¡± ¡°You can arrange for someone to get the stock; we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. After the staff member made a phone call, Xu Yang looked at Miss Yue and asked, ¡°Elder sister, how many people are under you?¡± Miss Yue thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I have nine hundred minor demons and nine Red Robes¡­ There are also a few dozen fierce ghosts close to the level of Red Robe. You don¡¯t need to provide cell phones for those minor demons.¡± ¡°So, one hundred units?¡± Xu Yang said a number. Miss Yue nodded, and Xu Yang instructed the clerk, ¡°Please get me another one hundred phones, Huawei, VIVO, and OPPO are all fine, prices within the range of 1,000-2,000.¡± This time, the entire store was stunned. Before long, the manager rushed over and personally served Xu Yang tea. But soon¡­ Xu Yang had a problem! Originally, the phone cards for the five women were registered with Xu Yang¡¯s ID¡­ Now, if he wants to buy phones and cards for the other Yin spirits and malevolent beings, he¡¯ll have to use his ID! However, there¡¯s a rule now. One ID can only register up to five phone cards! ¡°Can¡¯t you bend the rules?¡± Xu Yang asked tentatively, but the store manager bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re our valued customer. If I could do it, I would definitely help you¡­ but I really can¡¯t handle 100 phone cards.¡± Helpless, Xu Yang took out his phone and called Wang Lin. Soon, Wang Lin and Bai Wei arrived together. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± These two were the first members of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau Xu Yang had met, at the Yellow River bank. At that time, Xu Yang was only in the early stages of Qi Refining Realm Four. Before he knew it, he had become famous in the martial world as an expert in the Entering Dao Realm and had made a big name for himself as the ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡±! Don¡¯t think for a moment that ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± is a derogatory term. In today¡¯s martial world, it¡¯s not like the ancient times where you could establish a reputation with just a little bit of kung fu! Modern martial artists are well-informed and up-to-date. Want to self-proclaim a title without any real skills or achievements? You¡¯ll probably get challenged the next day with someone buying an airplane ticket to come to your doorstep and beat you so badly you can¡¯t even take care of yourself! Just like Lei Lie, the ¡°Rain of Fists,¡± being able to make a name for yourself in the martial world is a sign of the recognition of other martial artists! ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei.¡± Xu Yang greeted them and then stated his request. Wang Lin laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, just issue some unregistered cards.¡± The store manager bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Sir, now all cards must be registered under a real name¡­ unregistered cards can¡¯t be issued anymore.¡± ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t.¡± Wang Lin took out his phone, made a call, and said, ¡°Director Feng, it¡¯s me, Little Wang¡­ It¡¯s like this, Master Xu needs one hundred unregistered phone cards¡­¡± Meanwhile, on the other end. Wu City Supernatural Affairs Bureau Team. After hanging up the phone, Feng Zhaoqing immediately called Director Chen of the West Xia Branch. Although Director Chen Jingzhou of the West Xia Branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau had never met Xu Yang, when he heard it was Xu Yang, he immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over right away.¡± Soon, Wang Lin¡¯s phone rang again. After he answered the call, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s voice came through, laughing, ¡°Wang Lin, please tell Master Xu that the phone cards he requested will be delivered in a little over an hour.¡± Since the matter was settled, the group of three men, four ghosts, and one zombie left the cell phone store. Xu Yang suggested, ¡°Wang Lin, Bai Wei, since you¡¯re here let¡¯s have lunch together¡­ I heard there¡¯s a great seafood buffet on the fourth floor, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s invitation was hard for the two to refuse. They took the elevator to the fourth floor, and during this process, Yang Yin suddenly exclaimed in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously. Yang Yin stared at the elevator going down and shook her head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just felt that person looks so strange, wearing men¡¯s clothes but with a woman¡¯s face.¡± Xu Yang followed Yang Yin¡¯s gaze but only saw a back view and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Arriving at the fourth floor. After paying, they had just entered the buffet restaurant. ¡°Aahh!!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a dead body!¡± Suddenly, a scream rang out. Wang Lin and Bai Wei exchanged glances and rushed over right away. Xu Yang said, ¡°You guys go and get some food first; I¡¯ll also go and see what¡¯s happening.¡± Out of curiosity, the women followed him, and following the crowd, they arrived at the entrance of the women¡¯s restroom. ¡°Dead, she¡¯s dead¡­¡± ¡°Her face was cut off, how terrible!¡± A slightly chubby female was pale from fear and was vomiting and muttered. Wang Lin took out his police ID and showed it to everyone, saying, ¡°I am from Wu City Public Security Bureau Criminal Police Team, please cooperate with us, step back, and do not destroy the scene!¡± ¡°Step back, step back!¡± Bai Wei also shouted. The onlookers retreated from the women¡¯s restroom. Wang Lin and Bai Wei entered and opened the door to a toilet cubicle. They saw a female corpse sitting on the toilet with her pants not pulled up. Her face was bloodied on one side, and her skin appeared to have been brutally slashed off! PS: Yesterday I only updated 7,000 words, but I never thought you guys would throw in so many monthly tickets. Thank you, brothers, in return, I¡¯ll post some pictures in the group chat! Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 174: The Painted Skin! Chapter 211: Chapter 174: The Painted Skin! Translator: 549690339 | Xu Yang also walked into the women¡¯s restroom. He ¡°saw¡± the stall where the incident occurred. In the stall, there was a young woman, dressed in cool summer clothes and with a head of non-mainstream light blue hair. She should be pretty young. She was sitting on the toilet. Her bag, broken makeup mirror, and lipstick were scattered on the floor. Her face had been gruesomely cut off, and her bloody features were oozing blood non-stop. ¡°Bizarre case!¡± Bai Wei glanced briefly and immediately made a judgment, saying, ¡°Wang Lin, notify the Public Security Bureau, let them send people to seal off the scene, and get in touch with the mail¡¯s management to request the surveillance footage!¡± Wang Lin immediately took out his cell phone and made a call. Xu Yang was somewhat surprised and asked, ¡°How did you determine that this is a bizarre case? I didn¡¯t detect any Yin energy residue at the scene! ¡± Indeed! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes may not be able to ¡°see¡±. But his spiritual power senses were even more powerful than his eyes. As soon as he entered the restroom, he scanned it but found no trace of Yin energy residue. In his heart, he even ruled out the possibility of a bizarre case. Bai Wei replied, ¡°I judged based on the eye expression and time of death of the corpse. I have studied forensic medicine, and the body temperature of the corpse can roughly estimate that her time of death did not exceed 15 minutes. This is Wanda, the busiest mall in Wu City.¡± ¡°The fourth floor of Wanda is all sorts of food stores and cinemas. The buffet seafood restaurants on this floor don¡¯t have restrooms, so people are constantly coming and going in this public restroom. If it wasn¡¯t a bizarre event, it would be impossible to make no noise at all.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Bai Wei¡¯s judgment made sense, but it was not enough to determine that this was indeed a bizarre case. However, when Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± the corpse¡¯s eyes, he understood why Bai Wei was so certain! There was not even a trace of fear or pain in the dead woman¡¯s eyes; instead, her eyes exuded faint joy! Bai Wei found the woman¡¯s ID in the bag on the ground and said, ¡°Zhang Li, 22 years old¡­¡± ¡°Zhang Li?¡± Xu Yang was slightly taken aback. This name¡­ sounded familiar! He leaned over to ¡°see¡± the ID card and immediately remembered. This was one of the two girls that Ma Long had picked up when he just returned to Wu City. She was the one who sent him back to his funeral home when he was drunk. She had also harbored malicious intentions against him, but was then scared off by Liu Shishi. She had left behind a black lace at his place. Soon enough, Mall management arrived. A homicide in the mall was a big deal, so the management was very cooperative. In no tune, Xu Yang and the others saw the surveillance footage of the corridor outside the restroom. According to the surveillance, Zhang Li entered the restroom at 12:28 p.m. on July 20, 2023. At 12:38 p.m., She walked out of the restroom and even deliberately looked up at the camera with a strange smile on her face before walking away. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°We entered the restroom at 12:42 p.m., and Zhang Li was already dead by then¡­ What¡¯s going on with her appearing in the surveillance footage?¡± Wang Lin clearly remembered the time. At that moment, Yang Yin, who was standing beside Xu Yang, said, ¡°That¡¯s not Zhang Li!¡± She was very certain and said, ¡°When Zhang Li entered the restroom, she had a bag on her back. Her bag remained in the restroom. The person who came out was a man. He entered the restroom 28 seconds before Zhang Li. He just wore Zhang Li¡¯s face!¡± Wang Lm and Bai Wei had been focusing on the faces of people entering and leaving the restroom, not noticing this detail. They rewound the surveillance footage and watched it again, only to find that Yang Yin was indeed correct. Moreover, Yang Yin continued, ¡°We had encountered this man before when we left the phone store. I found him strange even then¡­ He had the stature and manners of a man, yet he had a woman¡¯s face¡­ Now it seems that he cut off Zhang Li¡¯s face and wore it on his own.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of a term in his mind ¨C Face Painting! The earliest appearance of ¡°Face Painting¡± is in ¡°Mysteries of the Obscure,¡± which tells the story of evil spirits transforming into beautiful women to ¡® seduce lecherous and greedy men. The lecherous men were deceived, and the Daoist priest saw through it. Later, it was recorded in Pu Songling¡¯s ¡°Strange Tales From a Chinese Studio¡± and had even been adapted into several big-screen movies. Upon learning about the ability of this ¡°ghost,¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei¡¯s faces grew solemn. Regardless of the combat power of such a ghost, Since ¡°it¡± could peel off someone else¡¯s face and impersonate them without revealing any Yin energy, it was extremely terrifying. In the vast ocean of people, as long as ¡°it¡± killed someone, changed their face and disappeared into the crowd, how could one find it? Now that a case had occurred, Wang Lin and Bai Wei could no longer focus on eating. Xu Yang returned to the seafood buffet restaurant with the ladies and filled a big table with dishes. At the dinner table, the group discussed the case. Miss Yates said, ¡°I never imagined Yang Yin¡¯s observation skills would be so impressive.¡± ¡°When I was learning to paint, my teacher often said that if one were to paint well, it would require paying attention to details. Maybe we painters observe things from a different perspective than others!¡± Xu Yang then asked with a change of expression, ¡°Sister, you are the Ghost King and command numerous underworld soldiers with extensive connections and intelligence, and you are also relatively familiar with the ghost world of Xi Xia. Have you ever heard of such a ghost with these abilities in the Xi Xia region?¡± Miss Yue shook her head and said, ¡°In recent years, the number of Yin spirits and fierce ghosts has been increasing, and those that were once dormant are gradually awakening. Dead people or places where Yin energy gathers are also giving birth to new lost souls.¡± ¡°These lost souls have varying abilities, and some of them don¡¯t even know of the Ghost Market¡¯s existence. They wander around all day, either harming people, hiding in a certain place, or being devoured and refined by stronger Yin spirits and fierce ghosts¡­ It¡¯s normal for them to give birth to strange ghosts that I don¡¯t know about.¡± Yun Mengxi, who was standing beside, also said, ¡°During the Song Dynasty, there was a face-changing ghost that caused great disturbance among the ¡¯ living. Although the face-changing ghost did not have strong abilities, it possessed unparalleled skill in hiding. When this kind of ghost was weak, it only cut off people¡¯s faces and transformed into their appearance, but its body could not change.¡± ¡°As it killed more people, the evil energy in its body became stronger, and the Yin energy became heavier. Its power grew deeper, and after killing people, it would peel off their entire skin, completely transforming into their appearance and even obtaining their memories, living as another person in the human world!¡± ¡°I remember that the face-changing ghost had caused trouble among the living for more than sixty years before it was finally subdued and killed by a Heavenly Master from Dragon Tiger Mountain who happened to witness it committing a murder.¡± Shaking her head, Yun Mengxi sighed, ¡°If the Spirits Management Bureau doesn¡¯t find this face-changing ghost as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid many people will die this time!¡± As it turned out, Yun Mengxi was not mistaken. Around 12 o¡¯clock on the night of July 20th, Xu Yang received a call from Feng Zhaoqing. On the other end of the phone, Feng Zhaoqing helplessly said, ¡°Master X11¡­I need your help again.¡± ¡°Has the face-changing ghost killed someone again?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Where is the crime scene? I¡¯m coming over.¡± ¡°Under the Yellow River Bridge.¡± Feng Zhaoqing gave the location. Xu Yang took a taxi and quickly arrived at Wu City¡¯s Yellow River Bridge, where he saw police tape under the bridge. In the middle was a corpse covered in a white sheet. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Feng Zhaoqing, a Grandmaster in the Innate Realm and captain of the Xi Xia branch of the Spirits Management Bureau stationed in Wu City, personally greeted Xu Yang. He opened the police tape and walked towards the corpse while introducing the scene to Xu Yang, ¡°This is the fourth homicide case today¡­ We have investigated, and the face that the killer used at the beginning was also obtained by murder!¡± ¡°After killing the woman at Wanda at noon, he killed another man at 6 pm¡­¡± ¡°This body was discovered 30 minutes ago. According to the information left on the body, the victim is a 27-year-old male who was likely killed while fishing.¡± Xu Yang lifted the white sheet and took a glance. The body had the same death expression as Zhang Li. There was joy in the eyes. There were no other injuries on the body, and it seemed as if the person¡¯s face had been cut off while alive. There was no trace of Yin energy left around, making it impossible to find any clues¡­ As for the surveillance, there was no need to check. Since the person could ¡°change faces,¡± checking would be futile. Moreover, Xu Yang discovered¡­ The ¡°wounds¡± on this body¡¯s face were smoother than those on Zhang Li¡¯s face¡­ This meant that the face-changing ghost was getting better at cutting faces! Of course. This was not the main point. The main point was that there was another case! An idea flashed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, what was the time of death for the other victim you mentioned?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°The first victim was Ma Haiping, a decoration master. He was laying floor tiles for someone¡¯s house when the incident occurred. We received the alarm call at 3 pm, and according to the forensic¡¯s identification, the time of death should be between 7:30 am and 9 am.¡± ¡°Morning, noon, afternoon¡­.¡± Xu Yang muttered to himself. He took out his cell phone and took a glance at the time with his spiritual power. It was just past midnight. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s mutterings, Feng Zhaoqing quickly asked, ¡°Master Xu, have you discovered any clues?¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°The timing of the face-changing ghost¡¯s killings¡­ Is it a coincidence or¡­¡± When he reached this point, he paused before saying, ¡°Or is it following meal times?¡± ¡°Breakfast? Lunch? Dinner¡­?¡± Feng Zhaoqing thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn it! Does this bastard need a midnight snack too? If it¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t at least four people die every day?¡± ¡°By the way, Master Xu, you just mentioned the ghost is called a face-changing ghost?¡± Xu Yang nodded and immediately briefed Feng Zhaoqing on the characteristics of face-changing ghosts, and also told him about the incident Yun Mengxi had mentioned. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s face changed upon hearing this, and he said seriously, ¡°If it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s terrible¡­ If it has to kill at least four people a day, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long for the entire Wu City to become frightened, and countless innocent civilians will fall victim to it!¡± ¡°Master Xu, do you have any way to find that face-changing ghost?¡± ¡°Difficult!¡± Xu Yang shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°This fellow can change faces at any time, and there¡¯s no Yin energy escaping from its body. To find it¡­ Oh!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly had an idea and asked, ¡°Grandmaster Feng, I have an idea we could try, but I¡¯m not sure if it will actually be able to expose the ghost!¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an occult technique that you might not believe, so there¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, Ma Long¡¯s face appeared. If he were to take Ma Long with him and wander around Wu City every day¡­ would there be a chance of attracting the face-changing ghost? PS: The second update is here. I¡¯m taking my wife and children out to play today, so the third update will be a little later, around 12 o¡¯clock. You can come back to read it tomorrow. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 175: Are You Here to Poop? Chapter 212: Chapter 175: Are You Here to Poop? Translator: 549690339 C ¡°Occult?¡± Feng Zhaoqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Daoist practitioners considered as occult by ordinary people?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t make any promises. However, Feng Zhaoqing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They had already discussed this case in their team today, but they were clueless and had no idea where to start! The methods of the ¡°Skin-changing Ghost¡± were not particularly clever, and it left many traces and surveillance videos at the scene¡­ If the culprit was a human, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to crack the case just with these things! But the culprit was not a human! And they could change faces at any moment! Trying to find that ¡°Skin-changing Ghost¡± based on these traces and surveillance videos was like looking for a needle in a haystack! Xu Yang¡¯s words raised hope in Feng¡¯s heart; otherwise, if they let the ¡°Skin-changing Ghost¡± continue, who knows how many innocent people would die. ¡°Master Xu, do you need us from the Spirits Management Bureau to do something?¡± Feng Zhaoqing asked. Xu Yang shook his head, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll act separately. I¡¯ll follow my own method, and you shouldn¡¯t place all your hopes on me. What I¡¯m doing is a crude method, and it¡¯s not guaranteed to work!¡± After separating from Feng Zhaoqing, Xu Yang didn¡¯t go home; instead, he walked to the ¡°Crescent Food Plaza¡± in Wu City, not far from Yellow River Bridge. This ¡°Crescent Food Plaza¡± belonged to the ¡°New District¡± of Wu City. It was located on the west side of Wu City, close to the Yellow River. Many high-end residential areas had been developed nearby, including Xu Yang¡¯s villa. According to the government¡¯s plan, the New District was intended for major development, but the high-speed railway station was built in the eastern part of the city a few years ago, causing the land prices there to skyrocket. There were only a few stalls in the Crescent Food Plaza. However, KTVs and barbecue bars were quite popular. At this late hour, Xu Yang could clearly hear the wailing sounds coming from the bars. Sitting in front of a barbecue bar, Xu Yang silently called Ma Long. After a few rings, Ma Long picked up the phone, sounding a bit flustered, ¡°Xu Yang, why are you calling¡­ why didn¡¯t you call earlier or later? You called just now when I was practicing Soul Departure. Your call startled me, and I almost couldn¡¯t return my soul to my body!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for Xu Yang to speak, Ma Long said, ¡°No way, you have to treat me to a midnight snack to console my injured soul!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± Damn! I was just thinking that it might be hard to get you out this late, but since you said it yourself, I won¡¯t be polite then. So he said, ¡°No problem¡­ Let¡¯s go to Crescent Food Plaza, and we¡¯ll call when we get there.¡± Ma Long arrived quickly. He came by taxi, and as soon as he got out, he made a call. Xu Yang hung up the phone and went to greet him, asking in surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you drive?¡± Ma Long laughed, ¡°How can I drink if I drive?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Can¡¯t the female ghost I gave you drive?¡± Ma Long shuddered at the thought of his first BMW, saying, ¡°Forget it¡­ let¡¯s not let a ghost drive; I¡¯m scared¡­ Come on, there¡¯s a club over there. The rooms inside are big, and the princesses are high quality. If you talk right, you can even take them out.¡± Xu Yang firmly rejected the idea, saying he was going to get married soon and needed to take care of himself. He pulled Ma Long into one of the barbecue bars at random. The bar was small, with four booths and two private rooms, all full of people. In addition, there were a few tables and chairs set up outside. During the sweltering summer night, sitting outside and eating barbecue while drinking ice-cold beer with the breeze from the Yellow River blowing by was quite a special experience. The two sat down outside, and Ma Long ordered a heap of food. He told the server, ¡°Tell the barbecue chef to cook quickly, starting with the kidney¡­ Oh, and, bring me a whole box of Xi Xia X5 beer, ice-cold¡­ Xu Yang, do you think one box is enough?¡± ¡°Bring one box first, and we¡¯ll see after we finish.¡± Xu Yang echoed. Soon after, the beer was served. The server also brought a plate of edamame and a stack of sunflower seeds. The two clinked glasses, and Xu Yang asked while cracking the seeds, ¡°You said on the phone that I disturbed your cultivation, is everything okay?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Ma Long laughed, ¡°It¡¯s just the Shedding the Shell Realm, there cannot be any problem. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a genius in cultivation¡­ I feel like I¡¯m making progress every day, and within a week, I might be able to break through to the Night Wandering Realm!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Keep up the good practice!¡± Xu Yang was genuinely happy that his close friend was achieving success. In this way, he could activate his Extremely Yin Body sooner, making it easier to attract Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Although Xu Yang had his ¡°eyes closed¡±, he could clearly feel that the unique aura of the Extremely Yin Body on Ma Long was even stronger than before. Perhaps this was the main reason Wang Defa entrusted Ma Long to Xu Yang before leaving. If Yin spirits and malevolent beings were compared to flies, then Ma Long was hke a walking rotten egg, a pile of excrement that might attract a Yin ghost or evil spirit at any time to kill him! The reason Xu Yang invited him out was precisely that he had this in mind. The ¡°Skin-changing Ghost¡± had just harmed someone under the Yellow River Bridge, and it was highly likely that it was nearby. Ma Long¡¯s presence might ¡°lure the snake out of its hole¡±. However¡­ Ma Long might have to suffer a bit for this. Presumably¡­ He can understand me! With that thought, Xu Yang sighed and said earnestly, ¡°Ma Long, from now on, no matter what I do¡­ you should know that my starting point will always be good, and I will never harm you!¡± 111 drink this bottle of beer; you drink at your leisure!¡± Ma Long¡¯s eyes welled up with emotion. He immediately raised a bottle of beer and twisted it open as well! Bang! He slammed the empty beer bottle on the table and said, ¡°Good brother, why say such outsider words with our relationship? Rest assured, even if you hold me down and beat me today, I won¡¯t frown.¡± As the two drank and ate barbecue¡­ Before long, they had finished two cases of beer. Ma Long got up and wearily said, ¡°Waiter, more alcohol¡­ Oh, by the way, do you have a bathroom?¡± ¡°My apologies, big brother, our restroom¡¯s plumbing is broken¡­ How about you head across the street?¡± The waiter pointed to the opposite side of the street. Right across the street was the ¡°Wu City Science and Technology Museum.¡± Beside the museum was a park, and between the park and the museum was a strip of greenery. There were few people around at night, and it was already 2 am. Ma Long needed to urinate desperately and didn¡¯t care where. He hurried across the street. Xu Yang saw him staggering and was afraid he¡¯d get into an accident. He grabbed Ma Long and took him across the street to the green strip, where he too relieved himself. Ma Long clutched his stomach and said, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t¡­ Xu Yang, wait a moment, my stomach hurts a bit. I need to take a dump!¡± He ran a few steps into the green strip and squatted under a weeping willow tree. After easing the pressure, Ma Long felt much more comfortable. He took out his Chinese cigarettes, lit one, and looked up¡­ Under the moonlight, he saw someone squatting under another willow tree, looking at him. Despite his drunken stupor, Ma Long wasn¡¯t embarrassed. He laughed, ¡°Bro, you here to take a dump too?¡± The man didn¡¯t speak. Ma Long continued, ¡°Huh? You¡¯re taking a dump without pulling down your pants?¡­ Brother, it seems like we¡¯re fated to meet. What¡¯s your name? Want a cigarette?¡± Still silent, the man kept staring at Ma Long. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll each get on our own!¡± Feeling a bit uncomfortable by the stare, Ma Long tiptoed to the side, turning his back to the man, and exposed his buttocks. Under the moonlight and the streetlights, Ma Long¡¯s shadow stretched out, his big round buttocks gleaming. The person behind him, however, cast no shadow. He slowly stood up, a strange light flashed in his eyes as he extended his hands, each fingernail over a few inches long, emitting a cold light, terrifying to behold! He took a step forward. But¡­ He stopped and stepped back. After all, there was excrement in front of him. Disgusting. This one step, however, startled Ma Long. He glanced back casually and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Huh? Ma Long abruptly turned around and saw the ¡°man¡± with his long, cold, gleaming fingernails and bloodthirsty eyes. His face was peeling off, revealing a featureless, bloody face beneath the shedding skin, like a snake shedding its skin! A face-peeling ghost! While tearing at his own face, the ghost sneered, ¡°Your face¡­ is quite nice, how about lending it to me?¡± As he spoke, a burst of bloodthirst filled the ghost¡¯s eyes! This was a unique skill of the ¡°Face-peeling Ghost.¡± Anyone who looked into its blood-red eyes would soon be trapped in a bizarre illusion, where they¡¯d see a myriad of wonderful things in their life¡­ Until their face is peeled off, their soul would scatter amidst the beauty! Ma Long felt his scalp tingle, a chill running from his feet to his head, and screamed- ¡°Ghost!!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, save me!!!¡± Not even caring about his pants anymore, Ma Long ran off. Behind him. The shedding face of the ¡°Face-peeling Ghost¡± showed blood-red eyes that gradually faded. He opened his mouth and seemed momentarily confused. Why was his skill ineffective on this person? With his temperament, encountering this situation, he would certainly turn around and leave¡­ Only by doing so could he preserve his life before he finished growing! However, Ma Long was too tempting! Yes! Tempting! Or, you could say, ghostly enticing. Although the Face-peeling Ghost didn¡¯t know what an ¡°Extremely Yin Body¡± was, he had a vague intuition¡­ As long as he could cut off the man¡¯s face and wear it on his own, he would gain enormous benefits! So he chased after him. Because he didn¡¯t pull up his pants, Ma Long tripped and fell within ten meters. He crawled forward, his desire to survive growing stronger. As he crawled, he yelled, ¡°Xu Yang, save me!¡± The Face-peeling Ghost swooped down behind Ma Long and cackled coldly, ¡°We were fated to meet, why the hurry to leave¡­ Just lend me your face, and I¡¯ll let you experience the most wonderful feeling in the world¡­ Huh?¡± Mid-sentence, he suddenly raised his head and saw something black and indescribable rushing toward him at incredible speed. He felt a pain in his chest¡­ Suddenly! Bang! His entire body was smashed into pieces Ahead. A cigarette in his mouth, a man walked out from behind the greenery. He reached out, grabbed the big iron hammer that had landed nearby, and crushed it in his hand. In his left hand: the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword. In his right hand: the 1280 kg top-grade Daoist artifact ¡°Big Iron Hammer,¡± made from black flame stone. Closing his eyes and ¡°looking¡± into the darkness, he saw the scattered Yin energy quickly condense and return to the shape of the ¡°Face-peeling Ghost.¡± Xu Yang smiled faintly, ¡°Not bad, not bad, it seems my supernatural ghost-catching methods really do work!¡± PS: The third chapter is here! Thanks for your monthly votes, folks! Baozi shamelessly asks you to set up an automatic subscription as well, so our pursuit of books won¡¯t be interrupted, while making it easier for the website to recommend our book. Thank you! Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 176: Disguise Art, Another Painted Ghost? Chapter 213: Chapter 176: Disguise Art, Another Painted Ghost? Translator: 549690339 The skin-painting ghost instinctively wanted to run away. However¡­ He found that there was an invisible force bound around him, stopping him from turning into Yin energy and escaping. It was even difficult for him to move his body. Fear involuntarily grew in his heart, and he asked tremblingly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Xu Yang sneered, ¡°As a Yin spirit in Wu City, you don¡¯t even know my name¡­ It seems like you¡¯re not a very notable ghost.¡± He provided 20 points of merit in one go, which is the level of a normal fierce ghost. In the entire Wu City, who among the well-informed Yin spirits does not know the title of the ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist¡±? This guy hasn¡¯t heard of Xu Yang, probably because, as Miss Yue deduced, he is a ¡°stray ghost¡± that has only recently been born and hasn¡¯t yet integrated into the ghost circle of Xi Xia. This ¡°Disguise Art¡± is quite interesting. Xu Yang¡¯s mind was filled with knowledge of ¡°Disguise Art.¡± On the ground. Ma Long finally took a deep breath. Lying there, he took out some tissue paper from his pocket and wiped his buttocks before slowly getting up and pulling up his trousers. His face showed no embarrassment at all. With Xu Yang by his side, he had lost the panic that had frightened him half to death just before. Instead, he stepped forward and slapped the ¡°skin-painting ghost¡± with a ¡°pa¡± coldly, laughing, ¡°Damn it, a minor demon, you dare to scare me, do you know who I am?¡± ¡°If I say it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you to death!¡± ¡± I am a named disciple of King Biancheng, one of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld, my master is Wang Defa, the Walker of the Underworld, and my friend is the successor of the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, the future Heavenly Master!¡± ¡°hetui!¡± Pa pa pa! He opened the bow last night, and then gave the ¡°skin-painting ghost¡± a few big slaps, looking extremely smug, a perfect embodiment of the idiom ¡°a dog wielding power.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounded. The ¡°skin-painting ghost¡± was suppressed and bound by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dao rhyme,¡± unable to escape. Fear already grew and spread in his heart. Hearing Ma Long¡¯s words, he panicked and cried, ¡°Spare my life, two adults, spare my life¡­¡± ¡°I was born with the ability to change into a thousand forms, male or female. If the adults can spare my life, I am willing to stay by your side and entertain you!¡± At these words, Ma Long¡¯s eyes lit up. A thousand changes? Doesn¡¯t that mean anything can be played with? But Xu Yang felt disgusted and immediately stepped forward with a hammer and cursed coldly, ¡°You dog-like thing, when you were killing and hurting innocent people, did you ever think of this day?¡± ¡°Want to live?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Several hammers hit in succession, Xu Yang¡¯s control of his strength was excellent, and he hammered the ¡°skin-painting ghost¡¯s¡± head flat without causing it to burst. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The skin-painting ghost is frightened, merit value +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± More than a dozen system prompts sounded one after another, and the ¡°skin-painting ghost¡± was beaten with constant screams, ¡°Ah¡­ don¡¯t hit me anymore, Master, spare my life, one more hit and my head will explode!¡± Xu Yang really stopped. He ¡°looked¡± at the system attribute panel. Behind the [Martial Arts] column, the words ¡°Disguise Art¡± appeared. This surprised Xu Yang¡­Generally, the skills obtained from ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡± like piano playing and Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall only affected the body and did not show up in the system. If it was displayed, it would belong to ¡°Daoist skills.¡± This was the first time he had brushed ¡°Martial Arts¡± from a ghost, and it was a special type of ¡°Disguise Art.¡± But on second thought, it was normal. In ancient times, who among martial artists wandering the martial world didn¡¯t know some ¡°Disguise Art¡±? It¡¯s just a matter of mastery and rudimentary knowledge! Basic disguise skills rely on makeup and external objects to change their appearance. Advanced disguise skills are powerful, not relying on external objects at all; instead, they directly control the body¡¯s muscles to change appearance, and even move bones to change height and weight. However, this requires extremely high control over the body, at least a martial arts grandmaster and advanced disguise skills to achieve. As for the level of skin-painting ghosts, it is the pinnacle of disguise art. Peeling off the skin for one¡¯s own use, men can change into women. Xu Yang had already brushed nearly 20 times ¡°Disguise Art +1,¡± and he felt that if he were to be a makeup artist now, he could definitely achieve effects comparable to those of Photoshop. Seeing Xu Yang stop, Ma Long immediately said, ¡°Old Xu, are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, let me do it!¡± He gritted his teeth! In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but picture his disgraceful appearance just now, and immediately reached for the hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. Xu Yang subconsciously handed the hammer to Ma Long, and when Ma Long took it, Xu Yang reacted, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t, my hammer is too heavy¡­¡± Bang! But it was already too late! The moment the hammer was in his hand, Ma Long felt as if a mountain was pressing on his hand, his entire body slanting and falling directly to the ground with the hammer. Crack. A faint sound of a bone fracture came, and when Xu Yang removed the hammer, Ma Long was already screaming like a slaughtered pig- ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°My hand¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Ma Long¡¯s deformed wrist, Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched and he couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°You¡¯ve entered cultivation, don¡¯t you know to exercise your body? Your body is too weak!¡± ¡°What does this have to do with my weak body?¡± Ma Long¡¯s tears streamed down in pain: ¡°Why is your hammer so heavy¡­ Ah, don¡¯t touch it, I have a fracture. Hurry, take me to the hospital!¡± Sigh! Xu Yang felt guilty in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for him to askMa Long out to ¡°fish,¡± this wouldn¡¯t have happened. He quickly took out the demon-sealing bottle and stuffed the painting ghost inside. ¡°Ma Long?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Xu Yang tried to apologize, but before he could finish, Ma Long interrupted him, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, do we brothers need to say this much? I should be thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have fallen into that ghost¡¯s hands.¡± He gritted his teeth in pain, and they were in a remote location. After waiting for more than ten minutes, they finally got a taxi. In Wu City, there is an orthopedic hospital named ¡°Xi Xia Returnee Zhang¡¯s Osteopathic Hospital,¡± whose orthopedic level is top-notch in the entire Xi Xia Province. For ordinary fractures, surgery might be required in other hospitals, but not here. When they arrived at the hospital, they first had an X-ray. Ma Long sat outside the CT room waiting for the results, while Xu Yang busied himself with the hospitalization procedures. Fortunately, the son of the hospital dean was on duty today. He had learned the family¡¯s traditional orthopedic techniques from his father and grandfather since he was a child. He quickly treated Ma Long¡¯s fracture and applied a plaster cast to prevent him from moving his hand and affecting his recovery. Once Ma Long was hooked up to an IV, Xu Yang said, ¡°Ma Long, give a call to that little ghost girl at your house to come and take care of you. Otherwise, with your right hand plastered and your left hand carrying an IV, how are you going to manage going to the toilet?¡± Soon after. The little ghost girl arrived. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +20.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± As soon as the ghost girl saw Xu Yang, she trembled in fear. Xu Yang instructed her briefly, saying, ¡°Alright, Ma Long, you rest well. I¡¯ll come to see you tomorrow.¡± When Xu Yang left, a lecherous smile appeared at the corner of Ma Long¡¯s mouth, laughingly saying, ¡°Xiao Hong, close the door.¡± The female ghost obediently closed the door of the ward. Ma Long then said, ¡°My hand feels itchy; can you help me scratch it?¡± ¡°Is it here?¡± This female ghost had been a brothel worker in her previous life and had been doing this for more than a decade before and after her death. She was very experienced in these matters. She immediately put her hand into Ma Long¡¯s clothes. With a seductive and shy expression on her face, she coquettishly said, ¡°Is it here, sir?¡± At 4 a.m. Xu Yang returned to the villa. Inside the villa, the lights were bright, and Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and the two Miss Yues were all awake. They had ordered a lot of takeout and were sitting on the sofa watching a drama series. As soon as he entered the villa, Xu Yang heard the familiar music coming from the TV- Life dreams are like long roads Let the frost and snow stay on one¡¯s face How many directions are there in the mortal world¡¯s dreams? ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Are you watching A Chinese Ghost Story?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°It¡¯s interesting for a group of ghosts to watch A Chinese Ghost Story.¡± Yue Yuluo, her eyes red, looked up and said, ¡°My husband, this drama is so touching¡­¡± It was touching. Xu Yang remembered the first time he had watched the series; he had been moved by the love story between ¡°Nie Xiaoqian¡± and ¡°Ning Chaisen.¡± Later, in the second part, Ning Chaisen met Fu Qingfeng, Nie Xiaoqian¡¯s reincarnation, and the ending seemed not so good¡­ But Fu Qingfeng was not the little ghost girl from Lanruo Temple! Xu Yang didn¡¯t disturb the women and went back to his bedroom. On a whim, he opened the system attribute panel: [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22years old [Cultivation Method]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao Realm), Water Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao Realm), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao Realm), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao Realm), Earth Escape Skill. [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (minor accomplishment), Soul Searching, Disguise Art. [Cultivation Level]: Middle Stage of Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Big Iron Hammer (Superior Daoist artifact) [Merit Points]: 16,800 points [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards. ¡°Merit points are almost at 20,000¡­¡± ¡°I can soon activate the 10 Achievement Gift Package¡­¡± Xu Yang glanced at the system attribute panel at the bottom and saw that he was only short of more than 5,000 merit points to activate the ¡°10 Achievement Gift Package.¡± He immediately took out the demon-sealing bottle and released the painting ghost. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Painting Ghost got frightened. Merit points +20, Disguise Art +1.¡± The moment he appeared, he knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. Xu Yang smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you die so easily unless I¡¯ve squeezed you dry!¡± After tormenting the ghost for twenty minutes, Xu Yang finally earned 1,400 merit points. Unable to bear it any longer, the painting ghost burst into a wisp of blue smoke and vanished into the mortal world. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations! You have done a good deed in helping the deceased cross over. Reward: merit points +200.¡± With the system prompt ringing in his mind, Xu Yang finally went to sleep satisfied. While he was sleeping, his phone suddenly rang. He blindly groped around on the bedside table, picked up the phone, and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± On the other end of the line, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s voice came through: ¡°Master Xu, something terrible has happened!¡± ¡°There¡¯s another case.¡± Xu Yang, yawning, asked, ¡°What kind of case?¡± Feng Zhaoqing: ¡°It¡¯s the same as yesterday; it¡¯s still the painting ghost¡¯s doing. Only this time, there are two victims¡­¡± Xu Yang suddenly became alert and exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve already killed that painting ghost¡­ Is there more than one painting ghost in Wu City? Where is the crime scene? I¡¯m on my way!¡± Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 178: Killing in the Dream, Miss Yue Family Falls in Love! Chapter 215: Chapter 178: Killing in the Dream, Miss Yue Family Falls in Love! Translator: 549690339 | The young man was hysterical, screaming at the woman. The woman backed up two steps, fell to the ground, and burst into tears, crying out, ¡°I screwed up Xiaoou, I screwed up Xiaoou¡­¡± The surrounding spectators, hearing this, began to gossip. ¡°380,000 for a betrothal gift, they are selling their daughter!¡± ¡°What kind of thing to say? Selling their daughter? Isn¡¯t this the market rate here nowadays?¡± ¡°Everyone else is giving 300,000 to 400,000, if your child¡¯s betrothal gift is less than that, people will definitely laugh at you¡­ Is my daughter worse than others? I worked hard to raise her, put her through school, and helped her grow, so what¡¯s wrong with asking for a bit of betrothal gifts?¡± Xu Yang listened attentively, shaking his head after hearing their conversation. These years, exorbitant betrothal gifts often trended on social media. Take Wu City for example, the countryside was a bit better off, they just wanted a betrothal gift, a self-built rural house was enough, but the city required a house, a car, and a large chunk of cash for betrothal gifts. Calculating things like appliances, an ordinary family would need to borrow money or take out loans to afford a marriage. Wang Lin asked the detective team for handcuffs and restrained the young man¡¯s hands behind his back, angrily saying, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have killed someone!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± The young man regained a bit of his sanity, saying, ¡°A while ago during their engagement, I did send Xiaoou threatening messages, but they were all said in anger. After that, we completely cut off contact, and haven¡¯t seen each other since!¡± Captain Chen of the detective team approached. He was clearly more skilled in interrogations than Wang Lin and Bai Wei, asking, ¡°What do you do for work? How did you come to know Wang Xiaoou?¡± ¡°Xiaoou and I were high school classmates.¡± The young man truthfully said, ¡°We started dating during high school, later I got into Silver City Medical University, studied orthopedics, she studied nursing, originally we both worked at the People¡¯s Hospital, but after she got engaged to Gao Mingyi, I quit my job and now I work at a private hospital.¡± captain Chen continues, ¡°since you¡¯ve lost contact and are no longer working together, how did you hear about the death of Gao Mingyi and Wang Xiaoou?¡± The young man paused, ¡°I¡­¡± Captain Chen continued, ¡°You¡¯re a orthopedic doctor, and certainly you¡¯ve performed surgeries, right? It¡¯s difficult for the average person to skin someone¡¯s face, but for you, whether psychologically or technically, it¡¯s not a problem!¡± ¡°WangXiaoou betrayed you to be with Gao Mingyi, you harbored resentment, and therefore wanted to kill out of anger¡­ coincidentally yesterday Wu City was plagued by a series of murders. After hearing about the the killer¡¯s technique, you temporarily decided to call and lure Wang Xiaoou and Gao Mingyi out?¡± The young man¡¯s emotional defense seemed to crumble. He lowered his head and burst into sobs, chokingly saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I merely imagined it in my mind during the day; I definitely don¡¯t have the guts to kill!¡± ¡°But¡­ but I had a dream last night, dreamt that I killed someone, the dream was too real, so after I woke up this morning, I came to investigate, how could I¡¯ve known that Gao Mingyi and Wang Xiaoou were really dead!¡± As soon as these words came out, the faces of Xu Yang and the three from the Spirits Management Bureau all changed. Captain Chen also slightly furrowed his brows. The lines he¡¯d just spoken were more or less a plot. But he soon discovered some loopholes. There were no obvious wounds on the two bodies and no signs of struggle at the crime scene. It¡¯s not possible that the two victims were lying on the ground letting this guy skin their faces, right? Feng Zhaoqing took a look around and asked, ¡°Have we gone through the nearby surveillance footage?¡± Captain Chen said, ¡°This road was built after the high-speed rail was completed, aside from crossroads, there are no surveillance cameras.¡± Feng Zhaoqing thought for a moment and said again, ¡°You guys take the bodies away and let the forensic team take a closer look to see if they can find anything else¡­ We will take this man with us, once the investigation is clear, if proven that he truly is the killer, we will hand him back over to you.¡± As soon as the family of the deceased heard this, they immediately exploded. The sobbing aunt from earlier grabbed Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to investigate? He already admitted it, why not just sentence him?¡± While saying this, she reached out and scratched the young man¡¯s face. While scratching, she swore, ¡°Bastard, you killed my daughter, you won¡¯t have a good death either¡­¡± Women, you know. Fighting and scratching faces, that¡¯s a normal move. But- An unexpected scene occurs. The woman reached out and scratched the young man¡¯s face, pulling it and with a ripping sound, the young man¡¯s entire facial skin came off. The bloody skin was grasped in the woman¡¯s hand. She was stunned for a full three seconds before screaming ¡°Ah,¡± and then she fainted right away. The young man, however, seemed to feel no pain at all. He looked at his face skin held in the woman¡¯s hand, and wanted to touch his own face with his hand, but¡­ his hands were cuffed behind his back, he simply couldn¡¯t reach. Blood droplets seeped from his face, trickling down his bloody cheeks, pooling and dripping from the chin. The young man exclaimed in shock, ¡°My face¡­ did she rip my face off?¡± ¡°Mirror¡­ who has a mirror? Let me take a look!¡± The scene becomes chaotic. The onlooking crowd dispersed in all directions, frightened by what they had just witnessed. ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s happening here?¡± Feng Zhaoqing was slightly taken aback. His true meaning of martial arts surged forth, trying to discover something on the young man, but he found nothing! Xu Yang activated his Heavenly Eye, a faint golden light flickering in the depths of his gaze. He looked at the young man and saw an increasingly strong eerie and sinister aura emanating from him. This aura was not that of Yin spirits or any evil energy found in zombies, nor did it resemble a cursed god¡¯s breath! ¡°Monster!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression shifted as he spoke a single word. This monstrous aura was too elusive, and even Xu Yang had a difficult time detecting it without activating his ¡°Heavenly Eye.¡± Upon his revelation, Feng Zhaoqing and the others immediately changed their expressions, hurriedly ordering, ¡°Quick, pick up his face and take him to the hospital!¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei took immediate action, taking the young man to the hospital. Meanwhile, Feng Zhaoqing pulled Xu Yang aside and asked in a low voice, ¡°Master Xu, is it truly a monster?¡± ¡°I have cultivated the Heavenly Eye. I shouldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡± Xu Yang was a bit surprised. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s reaction¡­ seemed a bit extreme! ¡°This is trouble¡­ I never thought a monster would appear in Wu City while I¡¯ m stationed here.¡± ¡°Captain Feng, it¡¯s just a monster. With the power of the Spirits Management Bureau, there¡¯s no need to be so apprehensive, right?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Also, Wu City is my hometown. If there¡¯s a demon causing trouble, I can¡¯t stand by idly.¡± ¡°Master Xu isn¡¯t aware¡­¡± Feng Zhaoqing sighed: ¡°In the martial world, we categorize monsters into two classes, major monsters and minor ones¡­Unlike Yin spirits and humans, monsters cultivate by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, primarily by gaining perception¡­That¡¯s what we call opening their wisdom, afterwhich they can cultivate!¡± ¡°However, the world¡¯s aura has been depleted for over five hundred years, and monsters have no written language of their own. Therefore, the lineage of monsters has already ceased to exist. Even if the animal chances upon awakening its wisdom through sheer luck, it can only cultivate instinctively.¡± ¡°Besides, monsters inherently cultivate at a slower rate than humans. So, despite forty years of aura recovery, those who happen to awaken their wisdom can only inhale and exhale aura instinctively, making significant progress highly unlikely.¡± ¡°This is what we call minor monsters; ordinary police and military personnel can deal with them just by using firearms and ammunition, let alone you, Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang finally understood, saying, ¡°Then the major monsters¡­ They must be beings that had already existed before the depletion of spiritual aura? They¡¯ve managed to survive for over five hundred years during the aura famine¡­ such monsters must be frighteningly powerful!¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Feng Zhaoqing added, ¡°Unlike humans, monsters cultivate differently. Master Xu, have you ever noticed news reports about water monsters and mountain monsters? Like reports of the monster in the Heavenly Pool and Kanasi Lake, those are just old monsters hiding in rivers and lakes being discovered whilst hunting for food.¡± ¡°According to the information we hold at the Spirits Management Bureau¡­Among the monsters that have survived the five hundred-year aura famine and are still alive today, even if their cultivation strength has declined, at least they are equivalent to those at the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, comparable to the Ghost King. For example, Minister Wang¡¯s old lover, who was even stronger than the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­¡± At this point, Feng Zhaoqing paused momentarily, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Master Xu, let¡¯s keep this information between us. If Minister Wang found out I told you, he would kill me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Yang laughed as he replied. After asking further information about ¡°monsters¡±, Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°In our region of Xi Xia, there is a major monster. The monster resides deep within the Helan Mountain north of Silver City. Its true form is unknown, and it¡¯s been chased by Minister Wang before. It hasn¡¯t been seen for over a decade, right?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes slightly moved. He quietly made up his mind to visit Helan Mountain when he got the chance. When he went home, he mentioned the matter, hoping to get some information from the Yue sisters. But as soon as he finished speaking, Miss Yates turned pale and said sternly, ¡°Murder in dreams¡­ that¡¯s a trick of the big rat in Helan Mountain. It likes to control people¡¯s hearts, amplifying their desires and resentments, then controlling people to kill in their dreams¡­.¡± After taking a deep breath, Miss Yates continued: ¡°The big rat went to the Ghost Market two years ago. It was drinking and visiting the brothel with the Chiyan Ghost King¡­it seems to have been summoned by Chiyan Ghost King!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyebrows raised. ¡°So, does that mean the major monster deep in Helan Mountain is a rat demon? It came to Wu City to target me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably not aimed at you.¡± Miss Yates gave a bitter laugh. ¡°It was probably targeting me. When it entered the Ghost Market those years ago, it wanted to pursue me and has harbored resentment ever since I rejected it. It probably wants to take this opportunity to target me specifically.¡± She slowly stood up and said, ¡°Xu Yang, the main purpose of Chiyan Ghost King summoning experts from all directions this time is to get rid of me¡­ If I continue to stay here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll involve you¡­ Perhaps it will only attract their attention if I leave here.¡± With a flick of her body, Miss Yates transformed into a stream of Yin energy, preparing to leave. Xu Yang immediately rose to his feet, reached out, and¡­ ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll bear the burden even if the sky falls down!¡± The strand of Yin energy slowly began to take form, and Xu Yang¡¯s hand just happened to hold Miss Yates¡¯s. He looked into her eyes seriously and said, ¡°You can rest assured that I have already invited two experts. When the time comes, even if the Chiyan Ghost King or the Lord of the Ghost Market arrive personally, we¡¯ll deal with them!¡± At this moment, Xu Yang was domineering and confident. In Miss Yates¡¯s eyes, Xu Yang seemed to be radiating light. She stared at Xu Yang, and for a while, she felt suddenly and hopelessly in love! PS: The third update is here, with 10,000 more words to end today. Thanks to the generous 5000-point reward from Big Boss ¡®Just Five Words¡¯! Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 179: Brother-in-law, please call me Madam! Chapter 216: Chapter 179: Brother-in-law, please call me Madam! Translator: 549690339 | ¡°No more, no more!¡± Miss Yates looked at Xu Yang and murmured, ¡°Even if I die, I want to die with my brother-in-law¡­ and my sisters! Halfway through her words, She realized her words were too explicit, quickly changed her statement, and withdrew her cold jade hand that was caught by Xu Yang. ¡°Elder sister, what are you afraid of?¡± Yue Yuluo also stepped forward, gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°With my husband here, as well as Shishi, and Mengxi, we¡¯ll make sure that the Chiyan Ghost King has no return!11 ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Mengxi took out the watermelon knife, swung it twice in the air, sneered, ¡°This damn Chiyan Ghost King, Helan Mountain¡¯s Demon King¡­ who wants to ruin my wedding, have they ever asked about my knife?¡± The women were indignant, wishing to kill the Chiyan Ghost King right now. Miss Yates was moved and said, ¡°I know where the Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s territory is, why don¡¯t we take the initiative?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Doing so will only startle the snake. Killing the Chiyan Ghost King is but an easy task, but other experts who are invited by him will surely flee if they see the danger¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, he took a calendar from the wall, flipped it to a date and said, ¡°Five days later, on July 26, Lunar June 8th is a good day. It¡¯s suitable for starting a business, getting married, getting a certificate, breaking ground, and getting engaged. Why don¡¯t we set our wedding to be five days later?¡± This proposal immediately gained the support of the three women ¨C Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, and Yun Mengxi. Although Liu Shishi didn¡¯t speak, the faint smile and happiness on her face were enough to show her attitude. Miss Yates, on the other hand, was stunned and said with a slightly flustered expression, ¡°Ah¡­ so soon? This¡­ this isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it?¡± ¡°Elder sister, what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Yue Yuluo was puzzled. Miss Yates said, ¡°Who chooses a date by looking at the calendar? This is a major event for your marriage. You must use the eight characters of birth and find a master to calculate the time.¡± Yue Yuluo burst into laughter, ¡°Elder sister, are you silly? My husband is a master, isn¡¯t he? Besides, we are all ghosts. Do we still care about whether the timing is auspicious or not?¡± Miss Yates couldn¡¯t argue back and couldn¡¯t find a reason for a moment. She could only say angrily, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea¡­ Ah, why am I meddling in your marriage affairs? Fine, I am going back to Yue Mansion!¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and disappeared into the villa. After Miss Yates left, Yue Yuluo was still puzzled and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is elder sister so angry today?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Your elder sister also wants to marry Xu Yang¡­ Xu Yang, why not take in Miss Yates too? As Yuluo said, it¡¯s better to keep things within the family!¡± Yang Yin echoed. Yue Yuluo caught on and cheered, ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t I be able to fulfill my wish from when I was alive and serve my husband together with my sister?¡± Could such a good thing happen? Marrying a younger sister and getting the elder sister as well? The key point is that they are twins¡­ It¡¯s simply too exciting! Xu Yang was excited inside, but showed a troubled look on the outside and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it? Although there¡¯s a saying that says half of the elder sister¡¯s butt belongs to the brother-in-law¡­ but, but¡­¡± He stuttered for a long time and couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute, so he asked, ¡°Shishi, what do you think?¡± Liu Shishi thought carefully for a moment and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t that saying be about the younger sister?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Elder sister or younger sister, it¡¯s the same thing¡­¡± ¡°Miss Yates is Yuluo¡¯s sister, and her personality is good, and she gets along well with her sisters. Whether we do it or not, and how we decide, depends on you and if Miss Yates agrees.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°Now that the Chiyan Ghost King wants to get rid of Miss Yates first, it¡¯s somewhat unsafe for her to return to Yue Mansion alone.¡± Xu Yang understood what she meant and said solemnly, ¡°I will go check on Yue Mansion.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Yue Yuluo wanted to follow, but Liu Shishi stopped her and said, ¡°Sister Yuluo, lunch is about to be prepared. Let¡¯s go to the market and buy some vegetables.¡± Xu Yang went out alone, got in the car, and drove straight to the Long Flow River scenic area. When he arrived at the scenic area, he opened his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± and saw that one of the small hills was shrouded in Yin energy, like dark clouds hanging overhead. He immediately climbed the mountain and saw an ancient house standing on the mountaintop. Outside the house, several Minor Demons wearing broken armor were on guard. Upon seeing Xu Yang, they saluted and shouted, ¡°Master!¡± Xu Yang heard the sound of Miss Yates throwing tilings and yelling coming from the house and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who angered Miss Yates?¡± A Minor Demon forced a smile and said, ¡°Master, Miss Yates was furious as soon as she came back. I just asked if she was okay, and she yanked my head off¡­ Look, my head is still not fixed correctly.¡± Xu Yang saw the Minor Demon standing with his back to him, his head twisted 180 degrees, and his face also facing him. Xu Yang immediately stepped forward, gave a click, and twisted the Minor Demon¡¯s head back to its proper position before stepping into the courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a vase flying out of the room. He quickly reached out to catch it, took a closer look, and said, ¡°This is Song porcelain¡­ Such exquisite craftsmanship, it must be from the official kiln. This is an antique; why would elder sister want to smash it? ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Miss Yates snorted. Xu Yang entered the room and saw the room was a mess. Many vases and ornaments were smashed, all of which were antiques worth millions together. Even the room¡¯s screen was knocked to the ground. ¡°Elder sister, this is Hainan Huanghuali wood from the Ming Dynasty. It¡¯s a pity to break it like this¡­ If you don¡¯t need it, why not give it to me? I can use it to decorate our wedding room, what do you think?¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Miss Yue¡¯s inexplicable anger dissipated immediately, and she looked up at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Our bridal chamber? You must have misspoken.¡± Xu Yang took Miss Yue¡¯s hands and gazed into her eyes, tenderly said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you understand my feelings? Actually, I fell for you the moment I saw you¡­¡± He blabbered on, borrowing lines from online forums, and managed to make Miss Yue blush and indignantly say, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I¡¯ve just made a vow to marry the same man as my sister. I only agreed to marry you to fulfill that oath!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Then, will you come home with me, sister?¡± Miss Yue leaned against Xu Yang in a coquettish manner and said, ¡°You are still calling me sister? My real name is Yue Qiluo. You can call me by my name, or you can call me Madam like you call Yuluo.¡± Yue Qiluo? Xu Yang was slightly taken aback and surprised, ¡°Sister, your name is surprisingly similar to that of a female character in a TV series. She¡¯s also a powerful Ghost King who excels at the art of paper-cutting.¡± Yue Qiluo laughed, ¡°I know the series you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s probably based on my fame, written by someone from the martial world.¡± The two were chatting when, without knowing how, they ended up in Yue Qiluo¡¯s boudoir. Whooosh! With a wave of her hand, Yue Qiluo¡¯s curtains fell, and the room darkened instantly. Red candles were lit. By the time the light returned, she had already disrobed and was standing in front of Xu Yang with her head lowered. Her eyes brimming with passion, she coyly asked, ¡°Husband, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful!¡± How could Xu Yang resist such temptation? Moments later, the room was covered in red drapes, and Xu Yang marveled, ¡°Sister, I never thought that the Ghost King¡¯s Yin Body could be so¡­ solid¡­¡± ¡°Brother-in-law¡­ uh¡­ ah¡­ call me Madam! It was not until around four in the afternoon that Xu Yang returned to the villa with Yue Qiluo. The wedding date was set, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes had recovered, and naturally it was time to prepare for the wedding. After discussing it, Xu Yang decided to set the wedding banquet at the Long Flow River restaurant owned by his uncle Yang Fan. Firstly, because it had a fully equipped kitchen and delicious food, making it convenient for the feast. Secondly, the area was vast and far from the nearest village, so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about causing a commotion. The women readily agreed, and Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo suggested that they dress and make-up at the Yue Mansion, where the bridal party would pick them up. Then, they would return to Wu City for the wedding night after the ceremony was over. ¡°That works!¡± All of them, one man, four ghosts, and a zombie, set out to purchase various wedding supplies, while Yue Qiluo arranged for her Minor Demons to decorate the Yue Mansion. News quickly spread. That night, in a ghost tower in the mountains outside Wu City: Chiyan Ghost King played with a Soul Condensing Bead as a Minor Demon knelt before him and said, ¡°My lord, Miss Yue¡¯s wedding date has been set. It¡¯s on Lunar June 8th. We also heard that Miss Yue seems to be marrying Iron Hammer Daoist too!¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Chiyan Ghost King could speak, a figure enveloped in a gray robe beside him angrily said, ¡°Damn! That Iron Hammer Daoist has some nerve, daring to marry the ghost that I have my eye on! It seems that the people of the martial ? world in Xi Xia have forgotten the power of this king after more than a decade.¡± A grotesque, enormous rat stood beneath the gray robe, emitting a strong demonic aura. Instead of rat claws, it had human palms on its front legs. The rat was over two meters tall, and its small eyes under the gray robe emitted a chilling glow. It coldly said, ¡°Chiyan, we agreed that Iron Hammer Daoist and Yue Qiluo would be mine!¡± Chiyan Ghost King replied with a faint smile, ¡°Huishan Demon, we¡¯ve been friends for years. Don¡¯t you trust me? By the way, I know you want to kill Iron Hammer Daoist, but it¡¯s not the right time to make a move. Otherwise, we¡¯ll alert the snake, and it will be difficult to catch them all.¡± The huge rat sneered, ¡°Rest assured, I know my limits. For now, I won¡¯t kill him, at most, I¡¯ll visit him in his dreams!¡± Chiyan Ghost King then looked at the kneeling Minor Demon and used his Yin energy to create several letters, instructing, ¡°Take these letters and meet with the Ghost Kings of Xi Xia. Tell them I¡¯ll be hosting a banquet in six days and invite them to join!¡± As for all these events, Xu Yang had no idea. He wandered the streets with the ladies, had dinner outside, and returned to the villa at 10 pm when it was time to take a shower and go to bed. However, Xu Yang received a call from Feng Zhaoqing, notifying him that the young man apprehended earlier that day had requested to see Xu Yang by name. ¡°Oh?¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but flash. Why would the young man want to see him? He had no idea who Xu Yang was, so why would he make such a request? Or could it be that it was not the youth, but the rat demon from Helan Mountain who wanted to see him? PS: First update, begging for subscriptions! Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 180: In Dao Yes own dream, can you still bully me? Chapter 217: Chapter 180: In Dao Ye¡¯s own dream, can you still bully me? Translator: 549690339 | Xu Yang drove to the city People¡¯s Hospital. The young man surnamed ¡°Xue¡± was arranged in a single room, and outside the room, there were people from the Spirits Management Bureau guarding. ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re here?¡± Seeing Xu Yang, Wang Lin greeted him with a smile. Xu Yang glanced at Wang Lin and laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s not be so formal with each other, it sounds weird¡­ How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°The young man¡¯s face is necrotic, and the hospital can¡¯t perform surgery.¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°But it seems like he doesn¡¯t feel any pain. He started sleeping as soon as he entered the hospital. Half an hour ago, he suddenly woke up and immediately asked to see you.¡± Pushing the door open. Xu Yang walked in. The single room in the hospital was not bad in terms of facilities. There was a private bathroom, a TV, a refrigerator, air conditioning, a small sofa, a small dining table, and a small bed for accompanying caregivers. Xu Yang secretly activated his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± and looked at the young man. At this moment, the vital energy on the young man¡¯s body had dissipated, but the demonic energy was surging and very strong¡­ it was apparent that the young man surnamed ¡°Xue¡± was already dead! At this moment, he was possessed by a ¡°demon.¡± His face was wrapped in gauze, looking like a mummy, only exposing his mouth, nose, and eyes. As soon as Xu Yang entered the ward, the young man¡¯s eyes were shining with a strange glow, staring at Xu Yang intently. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care. He pretended not to see through the ¡°young man¡¯s¡± identity, sat down by the caregiver bed, retracted his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill,¡± and looked back at the young man on the hospital bed, asking, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other, do we? Why did you specifically ask for me?¡± ¡°You may not know me, but I know you.¡± The ¡°young man¡± spoke, letting out a gloomy laugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Northwest Hammer King, who¡¯s famous in both Yin and Yang realms of the northwest, to be so young. Even I have grown fond of you. No wonder the Yue sisters both married you!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Yang pretended to be surprised and asked in a deep voice. Wang Lin¡¯s face changed slightly on the side, looking guarded. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ¡°young man¡± threw his head back and laughed a few times. The gauze on his face burst with his laughter, revealing the bloody face once again. The strange glow in his eyes flickered as he stared at Xu Yang, ¡°On your wedding day, I will come to ask for a toast¡­ By then, you¡¯ll know who I am.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he finished speaking. The strange glow in his eyes suddenly intensified, transforming into two strands of Yin energy that rushed towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts stirred, activating the ¡°Diamond Talisman.¡± However, strangely, the two strands of Yin energy directly penetrated the protective golden light of the Diamond Talisman and entered Xu Yang¡¯s body. Xu Yang was startled and quickly checked himself. But his body showed no abnormalities. Even after looking internally, he found nothing unusual. ¡°Master Xu, are you alright?¡± Wang Lin also noticed the two strands of demonic light entering Xu Yang¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help but ask. Xu Yang replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of demonic energy entering my body, no big deal.¡± Wang Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and asked, ¡°Master Xu, who is that guy?¡± ¡°The Demon King of Helan Mountain.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Now that his demonic energy has entered my body, it¡¯s better than him continuing to harm others¡­ This young man is already dead, you in the Supernatural Affairs Bureau better clean up the aftermath. He was controlled by the Demon King of Helan Mountain to kill people. He¡¯s innocent himself, if he¡¯s branded as a murderer even after death, his parents wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Even though he was saying this calmly. Inside, Xu Yang was worried. If the Demon King of Helan Mountain had confronted him directly, he might not have been afraid, and they could have just fought it out. But now, with the demonic energy inside his body, invisible and intangible, it was actually more troublesome in a way. Upon returning from the People¡¯s Hospital, Xu Yang went straight home. He told the truth about what happened at the hospital, and Yue Qiluo said, ¡°This is a unique demonic technique of that old rat from Helan Mountain, known as ¡®Dao Heart Demon-Seeding¡¯. It can invade people¡¯s dreams through demonic energy, amplify people¡¯s desires, stimulate their hatred, and control people to kill in their dreams¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°This demonic technique seems kind of useless¡­ Can¡¯t I just not sleep?¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, as a Daoism master, you can use cultivation to replace sleep for a short time¡­ But what if it goes on for a long time?¡± Yue Qiluo said, ¡°Even you, who is so powerful, couldn¡¯t easily deal with it, let alone those with weaker cultivation. As for ordinary people, they probably have no resistance against the Huishan Demon.¡± Huishan Demon? Xu Yang silently remembered the name. After chatting for a while, the women went to the living room to watch TV dramas. Xu Yang returned to his bedroom, took out the talisman pen and talisman paper, and began to practice drawing talismans. He used to draw talismans every day, but ever since going blind, he hadn¡¯t drawn any. Now, as he picked up the talisman pen and talisman paper, he quickly got into the zone, and his mind was clear. First, he practiced drawing the ¡°Diamond Talisman,¡± ¡°Movement Talisman,¡± ¡°Divine Strength Talisman,¡± ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman,¡± and ¡°Invisibility Talisman¡± for a while, then began trying to practice the talismans he had learned from the female disciple of Lu Shan Sect. The first one Xu Yang practiced was the ¡°Purification Talisman.¡± It was a basic Daoist talisman, easy to draw, and within 10 minutes, Xu Yang had completed the first ¡°Purification Talisman.¡± He applied the ¡°Purification Talisman¡± to himself and activated it. A flash of water light appeared on his body, and a refreshing feeling filled his mind. All the dirt on his body and clothes was swept away, and he even felt a sense of cleansing on a spiritual level. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 180: In Dao Ye’s own dream, can you still bully me? _2 Chapter 218: Chapter 180: In Dao Ye¡¯s own dream, can you still bully me? _2 Translator: 549690339 | Xu Yang painted a few more ¡°purification talismans¡± and quickly mastered this talisman art. Not only could he achieve a 100% completion rate, but he could also complete one talisman per minute. ¡°Once I become more proficient, I should be able to complete one talisman in just tens of seconds.¡± Xu Yang then practiced the ¡°Substitution Mantra.¡± Although he drew the talisman correctly, it had no effect. ¡°It seems that this talisman is indeed only useful after reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm¡­¡± ¡°As for this Fire talisman, although it¡¯s a bit more difficult, my Fire Method has already entered the Dao, so I can try to learn it.¡± Xu Yang attempted to draw the ¡°Fire talisman¡± and quickly encountered the same situation as with the ¡°Wulei Talisman.¡± Halfway through drawing the talisman, the talisman paper couldn¡¯t withstand the power and began to burn on its own. ¡°The power of the Fire talisman and the Wulei talisman is too strong, ordinary yellow talisman paper can¡¯t withstand it. It seems I need to find a way to get higher-grade talisman paper.¡± Xu Yang sighed and had to put down his brush. High-grade talisman paper was not available for purchase in the market. However, the major Daoist sects should have them. Xu Yang planned to ask Master Luan of the Maoshan Sect later. Since he was stationed in Xi Xia, he might have some on hand. In addition, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau should definitely have some available. At this moment, it was already past 3 am. Xu Yang, who had just used the ¡°purification talisman,¡± was full of energy and couldn¡¯t sleep, so he began cultivating the Divine Ascension Scripture again. Although his cultivation progressed slowly while practicing alone, occasionally circulating his own energies and enjoying the process was a great pleasure as well. Soon, it was dawn. After breakfast, Xu Yang accompanied the ladies to the street again. Today¡¯s goal was to buy the bride¡¯s wedding attire. There were specialty stores in various malls that sold whole sets of wedding attire, wedding dresses, and even bridal coronets. As soon as Xu Yang entered the store, the staff greeted him and asked, ¡°Sir, Miss, are you looking for a wedding dress or wedding attire?¡± ¡°Wedding attire,¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Our wedding ceremony is going to be in a classical style, so a wedding dress isn¡¯t quite suitable.¡± The staff immediately began promoting their own wedding attire and brought out a set, asking who would wear it? Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°How is one set enough? Go, bring five sets!¡± The staff member was shocked and looked in surprise at the five beautiful women beside Xu Yang. Each of them was top-notch in appearance, figure, and temperament, similar to the actresses seen on television. She held a set of wedding attire and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Excuse me, Miss, who are you all marrying?¡± Yue Yuluo said, ¡°We¡¯re all getting married¡­ Well, just follow what my husband said and bring the sets.¡± The staffer widened her eyes and whispered, ¡°With¡­ with him?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s explosive temper flared up: ¡°If not with him, are you suggesting we marry you? Enough, we¡¯ll pick them ourselves!¡± The ladies began choosing their own clothes, while Xu Yang called the dazed staffer over to the counter displaying the bridal coronets and asked, ¡°Are these bridal coronets made of pure gold?¡± The staffer¡¯s gaze toward Xu Yang changed as she replied, ¡°Sir, these are gold- plated, and the gems on them are fake¡­ After all, you only wear this once during the wedding. And since fewer people are having classical weddings nowadays, those who do usually pay a high price for custom-made ones.¡± As she spoke, she turned to glance at the five women who were picking out clothes and whispered, ¡°Sir, is what they said earlier true?¡± Xu Yang nodded. The female staff member said, ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t this against the Marriage Law? This is bigamy!¡± Xu Yang thought to himself that the Marriage Law is for humans¡­ and he wasn¡¯t marrying humans, so the law doesn¡¯t apply here. Instead of explaining, he asked, ¡°How do I customize these bridal coronets? If I provide the gold and gems, how long will it take to complete?¡± The staff member said, ¡°I would need to contact our headquarters to know that¡­¡± She promptly contacted headquarters, and when they heard that Xu Yang wanted to custom-make five bridal coronets all made of pure gold, the person on the phone was startled. However, when they learned that Xu Yang would provide the gold and gems himself, their tone hesitated, saying, ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything; I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll provide the gold and gems, so you¡¯ll make less profit¡­ Just add the cost of these materials to the labor. I only have two requirements: First, it must be fast; I want it done within four days; second, it must be of exquisite craftsmanship, or else I won¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Four days?¡± The voice on the phone quickly said, ¡°Sir, if we custom-make a bridal coronet here, it¡¯ll take at least a month before it¡¯s ready!¡± Xu Yang calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll pay extra!¡± The person on the phone said, ¡°For five pure gold bridal coronets, the craftsmanship would cost at least 100,000 yuan¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡¯ll pay 1 million yuan!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The person on the other end of the phone changed their tone immediately, saying, ¡°Please provide your address, sir. I¡¯ll bring our top designer to you today to discuss the details, and we guarantee completion within four days!¡± Having arranged a custom order for the bridal coronets and wedding attire, Xu Yang visited Yang Fan¡¯s uncle at the farmhouse restaurant outside Long Flow River in the afternoon. The ruined farmhouse restaurant was being rebuilt, with stacks of cement, bricks, and wood outside. A contractor-looking man was pointing out various tasks, discussing the costs with Yang Fan¡¯s uncle. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 180: In Dao Yes own dream, can you still bully me? 3 Chapter 219: Chapter 180: In Dao Ye¡¯s own dream, can you still bully me? 3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Master Xu, what brings you here?¡± The moment Yang Fan¡¯s uncle saw Xu Yang, he immediately dropped the foreman and rushed over. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re planning to rebuild your country resort, right? What did the foreman say? How long will it take to finish?¡± Mr. Yang wryly smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted several people already, and their quotes are all quite high¡­ And they say it won¡¯t be finished within two months.¡± Xu Yang got straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m getting married four days from now, and I plan to invite guests over here ¡± ¡°What?¡± Mr. Yang, with a shocked expression, pointed around and said, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t kid around¡­ Look at the mess here, only the kitchen is usable now. You¡¯re not thinking of hosting a banquet and entertaining guests are you? We can¡¯t even finish excavating the foundation in three or four days!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that¡­ You provide a plan on how you want it designed, then give your workers a few days off and let them go home first. I¡¯ll handle the manpower and strive to finish within three days!¡± ¡°Thr¡­ three days?¡± Mr. Yang, with a shocked look on his face, said, ¡°Master Xu, I have to build twelve rooms in total, large ones since they¡¯ll be used to accommodate guests¡­ How can three days be enough?¡± ¡°Just give me the design plans, and leave the rest to me.¡± After talking to Mr. Yang, Xu Yang called Yue Qiluo. She quickly arrived, and was stunnedwhen she found out Xu Yang wanted her to summon her underworld soldiers to help in construction. ¡°Do those underworld soldiers know how to build?¡±, she asked. ¡°A few who do will suffice! The rest can assist¡­ Amongst so many, there should be some who were bricklayers in their former lives. If not, you can announce that you¡¯re hiring craftsmen from the Ghost Market. Paying them with burned money as wages, there¡¯s definitely going to be willing ghosts clamoring for the job!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yue Qiluo had a strong sense of execution, and by the afternoon, she managed to contact eighteen craftsmen! These eighteen craftsmen comprised of some from ancient times and contemporary times. One even claimed he was an engineer in his previous life who had participated in the renovation of the Forbidden City. Xu Yang gave Mr. Yang¡¯s design to the engineer. After reviewing it, the engineer sneered and exclaimed, ¡°Who the hell designed these plans? A country resort is still an entertainment club in the countryside. It should have a traditional exterior with a rural charm. Why the mud-brick walls and stone flooring? Do they want customers staining their clothes?¡± That engineer immediately began redesigning afresh, he claimed he¡¯d once been to the ¡°Tianshang Renjian¡± in Kyoto City. He thought the clubhouse was amazing, saying it felt like a trip back home. ¡°Tianshang Renjian?¡± Xu Yang remarked, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it, but it was shut down a few years ago due to illicit activities¡­¡± He called Mr. Yang to review the new design. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Mr. Yang recognized the engineer and exclaimed, ¡°Are you Professor Yang? You once lectured at Northwest Ethnic University. I majored in civil engineering in college and have attended your classes¡­ Weren¡¯t you reported dead?¡± When Mr. Yang discovered the engineer was a ghost, he almost fainted from fright. Xu Yang reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mr. Yang¡­ Just a few ghosts, nothing to fear¡­ And they¡¯re all friendly ghosts, they won¡¯t harm people. What do you think of this design?¡± After recovering, Mr. Yang quickly nodded, ¡°Professor Yang is one of the masters of contemporary garden designing in our Da Xia. Having him designing my country resort is something I could only dream of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Xu Yang told, ¡°Big sister, call your ghost minions!¡± Yue Qiluo immediately began the ritual, summoning hundreds of spirits in no time. The sky quickly darkened, blocking the sunlight, and ghosts began streaming out all over the Long Flow River scenic area. Under the direction of the eighteen craftsmen, they started working. After all¡­ It was the peak of summer, with scorching sun overhead. Some of the ghosts were so weak that they truly couldn¡¯t work under the sun. Mr. Yang watched stupefied, as his world, built over forty-odd years, was crashing down amidst the supernatural activity. His reverence for Xu Yang grew even more. For the next two days, Xu Yang was incredibly busy! Decorations had to be arranged at the Yue Mansion, wedding supplies purchased, and the house cleaned and decorated¡­ Thankfully, the villa had plenty of rooms, and there was more than enough space to prepare separate rooms for Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin and the Yue sisters. On the evening of July 24th. Xu Yang began to think about whom to invite. He pondered for a long while¡­ only to find that he apparently did¡¯t have any relatives! As for friends¡­ Ma Long was one; Yang Fan¡¯s classmates needed to be notified too. Their attendance would be up to them, but at least he wouldn¡¯t be accused of leaving them out. Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and Bai Wei of the Spirits Management Bureau had to be invited as well. Lastly, Officer Wang. Xu Yang took out his phone and started drafting the message. ¡°Invitation.¡± ¡°To all dear friends and relatives, we extend our highest respects.¡± ¡°We are excited to announce that our wedding is scheduled for Saturday (Lunar June 8th), July 26th, 2023. On this auspicious day, we sincerely invite you and your family to celebrate with us.¡± ¡°Address¡­¡± After selecting all the recipients, Xu Yang sent out the invitation. In no time, he received various responses. Grandmaster Chengming even sent a voice message, laughing, ¡°Such impeccable timing, youngster. Just as Wang Hou is making breakthroughs and consolidating his cultivation, your wedding date has been set.¡± Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 180: In Daoist Masters own dream, can you still bully me? _4 Chapter 220: Chapter 180: In Daoist Master¡¯s own dream, can you still bully me? _4 Translator: 549690339 Don¡¯tworry, Wang Hou and I will definitely be thereon time!¡± Behind, there¡¯s even an emoji with a dog head. Xu Yang can¡¯t help but laugh. This Grandmaster Chengming really has the temperament of an old urchin. He replies, ¡°Senior, you and Minister Wang must be punctual¡­ I have prepared a big gift for you!¡± ¡°Big gift?¡± Grandmaster Chengming changed his font this time and sent a message, ¡°You did a good job, I¡¯m very satisfied with you, Old Daoist Master!¡± At night. The crescent moon is like a blade. Inside a ghost tower filled with surging Yin energy, the ¡°Huishan Demon¡± in a gray robe sits together with the Chiyan Ghost King, dining on fine wine and food, with beautiful female ghosts attending by their side. In the hall, human head lanterns float and under the dim red light, there are several scantily-clad female ghosts dancing gracefully. However, the ¡°Huishan Demon¡± looks somewhat depressed, his rat face is constantly stretched, and he doesn¡¯t even want to enjoy the dancing. Demon King, why do you look so worried?¡± Chiyan Ghost King couldn¡¯t help but ask. Huishan Demon replied, ¡°I have used the Dao Heart Demon-Seeding technique on Xu Yang, and I haven¡¯t slept for the past three days, waiting for him to fall asleep and then take action¡­ But that guy hasn¡¯t slept for three days!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Maybe Yue Qiluo has guessed your identity, if that¡¯s the case, with Xu Yang¡¯s current cultivation, even if he doesn¡¯t rest for half a month, there won¡¯t be any problem!¡± Huishan Demon¡¯s face was full of anger, a murderous intent flashed in his small old rat eyes, and coldly said, ¡°How can this king let him off easily¡­ since I already cast the technique, how can I return empty-handed?¡± He stood up and said, ¡°Chiyan, get me a secret room. At midnight tonight, I will use a secret technique to pull Xu Yang into a dream, fight him across the void, and let him taste the power of this king!¡± Wu City. Inside the villa. The women were setting up the wedding room together, decorating the entire villa in a festive manner, and even hanging colorful ribbons and lamps outside, which looked very beautiful when the lights flashed at night. They were busy until nearly 11:00, then ordered some delivery and went to the first floor to watch a TV drama. Xu Yang originally wanted to invite Yang Yin to his room to test whether her recent strength had improved, and whether the illusion she set up during their spiritual intercourse was realistic enough, but seeing that the girls were all together, he was too embarrassed to ask her openly. He returned to his room and resumed practicing symbols. Soon. Midnight, 12:00. Xu Yang was drawing symbols, when he suddenly trembled, and the symbol brush in his hand involuntarily dropped to the ground. He felt a wave of demonic energy spreading in his ¡°heart¡±, and was about to resist, but then he gave up on the idea of resistance and thought, ¡°The Huishan Demon must be getting impatient¡­ since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll confront him first!¡± Xu Yang came to the bed, sat cross-legged, and the next moment, a wave of drowsiness came, he slowly closed his eyes and entered the dream. In the dream. Pitch black. Xu Yang is in the darkness, looking around, when suddenly a demonic wind blows, and within it, a middle-aged man about 1.6 meters tall, fat and chubby with a thieving, beady-eyed gaze, looms over Xu Yang with an indifferent smile and says, ¡°Welcome to my dream, Iron Hammer Daoist.¡± Xu Yang is somewhat surprised and asks, ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be my dream? Why¡­do you say it¡¯s your dream? And you, a rat demon, why would you take on such an ugly appearance?¡± Upon closer inspection, the fat middle-aged man¡¯s figure involuntarily began to change, turning back into a giant rat. ¡°Huh?¡± The giant rat¡¯s expression changed, and confusion flashed in its small eyes, as it exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be¡­ I used Dao Heart Demon-Seeding to pull you into a dream, your consciousness should be in a daze, like a puppet manipulated by this king¡­ you¡­ why are you so sober?¡± Could it be that your spiritual power is extraordinary?¡± ¡°But even if your spiritual power is strong, how can you, an Entering Dao Realm, be stronger than this king?¡± It screamed, its transformed hands pointing, and shouted, ¡°In the dream, this king is invincible, omnipotent¡­ Dao Heart Demon-Seeding, Heart Demon Entering Dream¡­ Change!¡± Boom! The heavens and earth trembled. Xu Yang saw that the surrounding darkness began to recede like the tide. Following that, countless ghostly shadows emerged from the darkness, and the underworld soldiers covered the sky and the ground, sweeping towards him. ¡°Illusion!¡± Xu Yang remained unmoved. He saw through the tricks of the Huishan Demon in a glance, allowing the underworld soldiers that covered the sky to pass through his body¡­ Seeing Huishan Demon¡¯s incredulous expression, Xu Yang seemed to understand why this was happening! Dao Heart Demon-Seeding was actually a kind of spirit illusion, which pulled people into dreams and controlled them within the dream! However¡­ His own spiritual power was very strong, strong enough that the Huishan Demon could not control the dream! As for how strong, Xu Yang himself was not sure! There was no way to practice ¡°spiritual power¡± in the martial world¡­ Xu Yang only knew that probably only Ma Long and Elder Wang could do it! Generally, martial artists practice to make their physical body stronger, which in turn nourishes their spirit and soul, making their spiritual power more formidable and allowing them to comprehend the true meaning of martial arts and the Unity of Heaven and Man. Those who practice Daoism also strengthen their spiritual power by cultivating Dao and realizing Dao. Xu Yang entered the Dao with lightning, and then successively entered the Dao with the rule of water element, Fire Method, and Paper Cutting Skill. During this period, he experienced countless ¡°epiphanies,¡± and each insight actually made his spiritual power grow bit by bit. Additionally, he had also brushed many times for ¡°Spirit +1¡±, so naturally, the strength of his spiritual power was not comparable to normal Entering Dao Realm martial artists. ¡°Blade Mountain!¡± ¡°Flame Sea!¡± Huishan Demon controlled the dream and continuously attacked Xu Yang, but it didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest¡­ Instead, it allowed Xu Yang to comprehend some means of controlling ¡°dreams.¡± He looked at the Huishan Demon and murmured, ¡°Since it¡¯s my dream¡­ then in the dream, I am invincible!¡± He waved his hand and whispered softly, ¡°Thunder, come!¡± Boom crack! In the darkness, thick thunderbolts broke through the sky. ¡°Hammer, come!¡± A huge iron hammer appeared in Xu Yang¡¯s hand! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Huishan Demon is scared, merit points +ioo, constitution +i, Dream Creation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Huishan Demon became anxious and immediately wanted to leave the dream by changing shapes. However, the next moment, Xu Yang was already in front of him, the iron hammer in his hand slammed down heavily, and he sneered coldly, ¡°Like a dog, you entered Daoist Master¡¯s dream. Without my permission, you want to leave?¡± With a flick of his fingers, a caged prison appeared, suppressing the Huishan Demon inside. Endless darkness was behind him, and the iron hammer in his hand was covered in lightning. With a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, he looked like a demon who had walked out of the netherworld in the eyes of Huishan Demon, absolutely horrifying! Boom! The hammer slammed down! Huishan Demon howled in pain. Xu Yang sneered, ¡°Dragging Dao Master into a dream?¡± ¡°Is your brain burnt out?¡± ¡°Could I be bullied by someone in my own dream?¡± Meanwhile. Inside the secret chamber of Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s Ghost Tower, the Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He looked at the Huishan Demon lying on the ground, who was struggling and wailing in his sleep, looking very sound asleep. ¡°What¡­?¡± Chiyan Ghost King was puzzled and wanted to wake up the Huishan Demon, but he was afraid of interrupting his secret technique, so he couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Huishan Demon having a nightmare???.¡± PS: Double chapter, 7000 words, today¡¯s ten thousand words finished. Could everyone please add more reviews and speak more words, and give some little hearts to the characters¡­ Thank you! Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 223: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription) Today is July 25th, Lunar June 7th. Xu Yang felt a little nervous when thinking that he would be getting married tomorrow. After breakfast. Xu Yang contacted Yang Fan¡¯s uncle to inquire about the situation at the farm resort. ¡°Master Xu, the farm resort was finished around 5 am this morning, and those ghost¡­ workers just finished cleaning.¡± Mr. Yang whispered on the phone, ¡°Master Xu, do you think I should cook something for them? After all, there are hundreds of ghosts who have been working day and night for a few days. If I don¡¯t treat them well, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± At this moment, Yang Wancheng was at his farm resort. He looked at the completely renovated resort with a rustic appearance, which had a countryside feel on the outside and a ¡°Tianshang Renjian¡± vibe inside. Even the land around the resort within seven or eight hundred meters had been leveled by the ghosts, each plot neatly arranged, very orderly. It was much better than his previous plan, completed in just a few days without spending any money on labor. However, facing the ghost workers, Yang Wancheng always felt uneasy, as if he owed them something. If he didn¡¯t do something in return, he feared he might have nightmares while sleeping. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°If you feel guilty, just burn some wages for them. I¡¯m going to the shop later, you can arrange for someone to come and get it.¡± Burn wages? Yang Wancheng was taken aback. But then he remembered that his nephew said Xu Yang was in this line of business, so he immediately drove into the city personally. ¡°Mr. Yang.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the money for you.¡± In the funeral shop, Xu Yang had already prepared two sacks of ¡°underworld notes.¡± He said, ¡°Now that the farm resort is built, we should talk about the wedding banquet. I don¡¯t know much about this, do you have any suggestions, Mr. Yang?¡± ¡°Master Xu, leave it to me.¡± Yang Wancheng laughed, ¡°So¡­how many guests have you invited? Approximately how many people will come? Leave the rest to me, and I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± How many people are coming? Xu Yang thought about it and said, ¡°There may not be many people coming, but there should be a lot of ghost friends¡­ Mr. Yang, prepare plenty of ingredients, only the expensive and good ones!¡± ¡°Oh, and cigarettes and alcohol.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°All cigarettes should be Chinese cigarettes, make sure there¡¯s a carton at each table¡­the ghost friends can¡¯t smoke, but we¡¯ll burn it for them on the spot. All alcohol should be genuine Maotai, at least three bottles per table!¡± ¡°Prepare for at least three hundred tables initially, and we¡¯ll add more if necessary.¡± Yang Wancheng¡¯s heart raced as he listened. He originally planned to take care of Xu Yang¡¯s wedding banquet without charging any fees, just to develop a good relationship with Xu Yang. But hearing Xu Yang¡¯s request, he was panicked¡­ Three hundred tables? According to Xu Yang¡¯s requirements, just the alcohol and cigarettes alone would cost almost 4000 dollars per table, plus the expensive ingredients, it would be around 8000 dollars per table, which would amount to 2.4 million dollars for 300 tables! His entire fortune was only about three or four million dollars. This guy was really ruthless, so he gritted his teeth and agreed, saying, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange everything properly¡­ I¡¯ll contact the chefs first and let them come up with a menu. If you think it¡¯s feasible, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for the purchase of the ingredients.¡± ¡°Besides, with so many ingredients, cleaning and preparing everything requires a lot of manpower¡­ I¡¯ve accumulated some connections over the years running the farm resort and know some restaurant owners in the city, I can ask them for help!¡± Yang Wancheng hurriedly left. Meanwhile, Xu Yang prepared invitations and wedding candies, inviting some neighbors. These neighbors were mostly old-timers who had been doing business here for over a decade. Grandpa was very familiar with them, and they had taken care of Xu Yang since he passed away¡­ For example, the owner of the hardware store next door, although she loved gossip, had cooked all three meals a day for Xu Yang during that time! The neighbors were delighted to hear that Xu Yang was getting married. The owner of the bun shop across the street even teared up, unable to help but say, ¡°All, if old Xu were still here, how happy he would be to see this¡­ He used to be most worried about you, and now you¡¯ve grown up from a child to someone getting married!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of his grandpa. For a moment, he felt a wave of sadness. Just then, a Land Rover parked in front of the funeral shop. Wan Baolu, wearing a floral shirt, a tank top, and a purse tucked under his arm, got out with a casual look. He removed his sunglasses and walked up to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Master Xu, I heard you¡¯re getting married? Congratulations!¡± Xu Yang was surprised, as he hadn¡¯t invited Wan Baolu. He asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Wan, how did you know I was getting married?¡± Wan Baolu said, ¡°My niece told me.¡± ¡°Dr. Wan?¡± Xu Yang was even more puzzled, as he hadn¡¯t invited Wan Qian. In fact, Xu Yang¡¯s relationship with Wan Qian was purely that of a doctor and a patient. At first, Wan Qian saw him as a patient, and later her grandpa appeared in her dream, which Xu Yang had resolved. Since then, they had no more interactions. How did Wan Qian know he was getting married? Wan Baolu laughed, ¡°My older niece called me this morning, saying she had dreamt of her grandpa last night, and he said you were getting married¡­¡± Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_2 Chapter 224: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_2 The old man visited me in a dream? That could make sense. After all, his wedding had been intentionally spread by Yue Qiluo around the entire western territory of Xi Xia. Who doesn¡¯t know about the huge wedding between the ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± and the two Yue family sisters now? ¡°Master Xu, have you set a time and place for your wedding banquet?¡± Wan Baolu said: ¡°How about this¡­ I¡¯ll arrange a few female anchors to come and sing and dance, creating an atmosphere. Also, an emcee¡­ I know people in that circle as well. And the wedding car¡­ ¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Wan.¡± Xu Yang smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t need a wedding car, as I¡¯ve planned a traditional wedding with a bridal sedan¡­ But an emcee would be great. I almost forgot about it if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it.¡± Having a few female anchors singing and dancing is indeed a good thing. Yue Qiluo has arranged for the music and dance, claiming to have borrowed professional female ghosts from the ghost market who are excellent in singing and dancing. So it would be great to have some female anchors to create a lively atmosphere. Moreover, since Wan Baolu runs a media company, he has all the necessary equipment and can easily set up the stage without Xu Yang worrying about it. Seeing Xu Yang nodding, Wan Baolu was delighted. Getting closer to such a ¡°master¡± would certainly benefit his future development. He asked: ¡°By the way, Master Xu¡­ can I arrange for your wedding to be live- streamed? Considering your status, the wedding must be grand. A live-stream could generate a lot of attention.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said seriously: ¡°This is not negotiable. My wedding is indeed extraordinary, and that¡¯s why it can¡¯t be live-streamed¡­ Otherwise, the video might spread and cause worldwide panic.¡± Wan Baolu was shocked. Worldwide panic? Could it be that serious? Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t know that Xu Yang wasn¡¯t lying. At the time, a large number of Yin spirits and malevolent beings would attend the wedding¡­ and even a battle might break out! Although there are more and more ¡°strange cases¡± happening all over the world these days, no country has completely gone public with them. There are various supernatural rumors and collections of strange events online, but those stories have no video or pictures as evidence and are taken as entertainment by many people. Another busy day. In the afternoon, Xu Yang went to the mall and picked up the wedding clothes and bridal coronets he had ordered. He burned four sets¡ªone for Liu Shishi, one for Yang Yin, and the sisters Yue Qiluo, and the last one for Yun Mengxi. That night. After having dinner at home, the five brides went to Yue Mansion. As the brides, they needed to stay in Yue Mansion tonight, getting ready for tomorrow morning¡ªmakeup, hairdressing, and then following the wedding procession down the mountain to the wedding venue at the farmhouse. Xu Yang went to the farmhouse once again and instructed Yang Wancheng to vacate a large room as a temporary bridal chamber. Besides that, the farmhouse also needed to be decorated. Considering the presence of numerous Yin spirits and malevolent beings at his wedding, Xu Yang set the wedding time at 8:30 PM. In summer, the sun sets at 8:30 PM in Wu City. ¡°Oh right!¡± ¡°And the wedding banners¡­ I want them posted starting from the farmhouse, along the road and on roadside trees and utility poles.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t have to worry about the firecrackers and such. Ma Long had already taken care of all those things. Xu Yang busied himself until 10 PM before returning to Wu City. Instead of going back to the villa, he went to the funeral home, grabbed some paper money and paper offerings, bought two bottles of good wine at the supermarket, and walked out of the city into the suburban cemetery, sitting in front of his grandfather¡¯s grave. Xu Yang had the grave of the old man repaired. He knew there were no remains in the grave, but at that moment, Xu Yang had nowhere else to go. He burned all the paper money and paper offerings. Xu Yang poured a bottle of wine in front of the old man¡¯s grave and took the other bottle for himself, drinking and saying, ¡°Old man¡­ you were a divine power expert in the Divine Transcendence Realm, and you¡¯ve been down there for more than four years. Why haven¡¯t you come back to see me?¡± ¡°You used to scold me, saying I would never be able to get married when I grow up¡­¡± ¡°But now I¡¯m getting married, and I¡¯m marrying five women at once!¡± Xu Yang said with teary eyes and a smile. As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but cry again. He activated his fire elemental essence to evaporate his tears, and continued: ¡°The grudges you made in your life, I¡¯ve carried them forwards. The things you lost, I¡¯ll personally help you get them back.¡± ¡°You just enjoy yourself down there.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re free, come back and see me. If you can¡¯t, just visit me in a dream.¡± ¡°When the Yin-Yang Path is reconnected and the Ghost Gate is wide open, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to take your granddaughters-in-law down there to see you¡­¡± Xu Yang remained at his grandfather¡¯s grave until 1 AM, before returning waveringly to the funeral home. He didn¡¯t cultivate. Instead of painting talismans, he went to the second floor and fell asleep in bed. In his drowsiness¡­ Wind began to blow. Xu Yang opened his eyes, finding himself in a gray world surrounded by endless withered trees. Beneath his feet was a muddy and bumpy path. In the sky, human head lanterns carrying red candles flew around like fireflies. ¡°Is this¡­¡± ¡°My dream?¡± Xu Yang rubbed his eyes, wondering: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would I have a dream like this?¡± He followed the small path and walked ahead, not knowing for how long, until he suddenly discovered¡­ Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_3 Chapter 225: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_3 A huge city lay ahead. ¡°Fengdu City?¡± Gazing at the three big characters on the city wall, Xu Yang fell deep into thought¡­ Where is this¡­ Underworld Palace? Or rather, on the way to the Underworld Palace? Fengdu City, also known as the Ghost City of Fengdu, is said to be the gateway to the Underworld Palace. Within Da Xia¡¯s territory, there is also a ¡°Fengdu City¡±, known as ¡°Bazi City¡± in ancient times, which is located in Fengdu County, Sichuan Province. It is considered the most terrifying tourist spot in Da Xia. This ¡°Fengdu City¡± was built completely according to the legendary ¡°Ghost City of Fengdu¡±. It consists of various attractions such as the Ghost Gate and the Bridge of Sorrow. Many of the sculptures and buildings in this place are said to be frightening. Even if you go around during the day, you will feel a creepy atmosphere, let alone late at night! It is said online that Fengdu City is crowded with people during the day and deserted at night, which is not an exaggeration. With the architectural style of the place, you would not dare to enter at night! However, at this moment, what Xu Yang was concerned about was¡­ Why on earth would he have such a strange dream? ¡°Could it be that what one thinks during the day, one dreams at night?¡± ¡°After falling asleep, I inadvertently used the Dream Creation Skill to weave such a dreamscape¡­ Is it that I want to visit my grandfather in the Underworld Palace?¡± Xu Yang quietly pondered. Suddenly, a creaking sound came through. He turned his head to look, and saw a skeleton monster slowly walking from behind. The skeleton monster was about 1.6 meters tall, wore a steel helmet on its head, seemingly picked up from a battlefield, and held a chipped, rusty knife in its hand. In its eyes, two green ghost fires burned, arriving in front of the city gate. However, the tall city gate was tightly closed, and there were no ghost officials guarding the outside. No matter how the skeleton knocked or pounded on the gate, there was no response. Fengdu Ghost City is the gateway from the mortal world to the Underworld Palace, and the gate of this city is also called ¡°Ghost Gate¡±! Xu Yang watched this scene, completely dumbfounded. What the hell! Is my dream this realistic? This skeleton monster is a ghost. It wants to pass through the Ghost Gate to enter the Underworld Palace, but the Yin-Yang Path is broken, so it cannot pass through the Ghost Gate. Xu Yang stepped forward to the huge portal, seeing that the skeleton monster had already tired itself from knocking. Holding its rusty knife, it leaned on the gate to rest. As Xu Yang approached, the two green ghost fires in its eyes suddenly flared up, opening its mouth, and a hoarse, grinding sound came from it¡ª ¡°Broken!¡± ¡°The Path is broken!¡± ¡°Young man, go back, go back¡­¡± ¡°This mortal world is no longer the one from the past, and there is nothing here for me to miss¡­ You are still young, don¡¯t do evil in the mortal world. Perhaps one day, when the Yin-Yang Path is reconnected, you¡¯ll be able to enter the Underworld Palace and reincarnate!¡± The ghost fire in the skeleton¡¯s eyes suddenly leaped out, transforming into a force that struck towards Xu Yang, seemingly to help him return¡­ At that moment, the previously tightly closed portal suddenly creaked open just a crack¡­ Boom! A huge suction force swept over, swallowing the two ghost fires and Xu Yang into the portal. Xu Yang felt the world spinning, and just as his consciousness was about to shatter, the suction force finally dissipated. After he landed and looked around, he found himself in the Ghost City of Fengdu, with vast emptiness all around. On the streets, human head lanterns floated. Gray mist lingered. Many ghostly figures were hidden in the mist. Xu Yang opened his mouth, a look of disbelief flashing across his face! He finally realized that he was not dreaming! Everything before his eyes was not a dream that his subconscious mind had created using Dream Creation Skill¡­ Instead, he had somehow truly entered the Underworld Palace! Xu Yang panicked! I just wanted to visit the Underworld Palace to see my grandfather¡­ But that would be under the condition that the Yin-Yang path had been reconnected. By then, I would have entered the Underworld Palace, walked around, and came back. It would be just like tourism! Now that I¡¯ve entered the Underworld Palace, how do I go back? I¡¯m getting married tomorrow! He turned to search for the ¡°Ghost Gate¡±, but where was the trace of that tall portal? Instead, the two green ghost fires beside him transformed into an ancient old soldier, grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s hand, and laughed out loud: ¡°We¡¯re in! We¡¯ve entered the Ghost Gate!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jumping with joy, he exclaimed, ¡°We¡¯re in the Ghost Gate! We can go to the Underworld Palace and find our departed relatives!¡± Xu Yang shook off the old soldier¡¯s hand, pushed him to the ground, and beat him up, cursing, ¡°F*ckyou! I just want to go back, alright?¡± Old Soldier: He asked puzzledly, ¡°We are ghosts, and the Underworld Palace is our destiny. Why are you going back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting married tomorrow.¡± Xu Yang said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m not even dead, alright? I just fell asleep, and after falling asleep, I came here!¡± The old soldier pondered for a long time before tentatively asking, ¡°Is it possible¡­ that your mortal lifespan has run out?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± The old soldier continued, ¡°Your mortal lifespan has run out, so although you seemed to have fallen asleep, in fact, you died. But you have good luck¡­ I¡¯ve been dead for hundreds of years, and 13 years ago, I suddenly revived. I¡¯ve walked this Yin-Yang path countless times, almost giving up hope. I was about to burn myself and help you return to the mortal world¡­ But who would have thought, this time I¡¯ve entered Fengdu Ghost City!¡± Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_4 Chapter 226: Chapter 182: Xu Yang Enters the Underworld (Seeking Subscription)_4 This old soldier is very enthusiastic, saying, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a tour! This Fengdu Ghost City is the gateway to the Underworld Palace. Once we pass through here, we can enter the true underworld!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face is numb, as if he¡¯s been struck by lightning! Mortal lifespan¡­ Is it over? This kind of thing had happened to Sun Wukong in Journey to the West. After falling asleep, he was taken by the Black and White Impermanence to the Underworld Palace. That¡¯s when the Great Saint of Even Heavens caused havoc in the Underworld Palace and edited the Book of Life and Death. Xu Yang is not the Great Saint of Even Heavens, nor does he possess such earth-shattering abilities. He can only force himself to calm down. ¡°No!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve entered the Entering Dao Realm, free of illness and disaster. I can live to be 150!¡± ¡°Martial artists in the Heavenly Being stage or the Divine Transcendence Realm can even live for over 300 years¡­ If there¡¯s a way to prolong life, it¡¯s possible to live even longer. I¡¯m only in my 20s, how could my mortal lifespan be over!¡± He looks at the old soldier and asks, ¡°Do you know where to go next?¡± Perhaps at this moment, continuing forward and venturing into the unknown is the only possibility to return and maybe even see the old man again. However, the old soldier shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve only heard some Yin spirits describe Fengdu Ghost City. They say it¡¯s very lively and bustling, but it seems quiet and cold here.¡± As they were talking. Suddenly a group of armored underworld soldiers marched towards them, with swords and spears pointing at Xu Yang and the old soldier. They shouted, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know about the curfew in our Fengdu Ghost City? Why are you wandering around in the middle of the night?¡± The old soldier wanted to run, but Xu Yang grabbed him. He clasped his fists to the underworld soldiers and said, ¡°Gentlemen, I am a disciple of Celestial Master Xu, the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect in the mortal world, who inherited the divine power of Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji. I accidentally entered the Yin-Yang Path and arrived here. I don¡¯t know the rules and could have offended you. I hope you brothers can forgive me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The attitude of the underworld soldiers evidently improved, and one of them stepped forward. He looked human, his aura was like Yin spirits and malevolent beings without the evil air. He looked Xu Yang up and down, puzzled, ¡°Are you really a disciple of Celestial Master Xu? If you are, after death, you should have gone to Heavenly Palace. Why did you enter the Underworld Palace?¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± How the hell should I know! He complained in his heart and quickly said, ¡°Right, I¡¯m friends with King Biancheng¡¯s registered disciple Wang Defa¡­ Wang Defa is the ghost official who went from the underworld to the mortal world 600 years ago and now lives in our Xi Xia.¡± The underworld soldier sneered, ¡°Lord Biancheng likes to preach the Dao, and many sentient beings went to hear his preaching. Anyone who has heard Lord Biancheng¡¯s preaching would claim to be his registered disciple¡­ If that¡¯s the case, all of our brothers here would be his disciples too, right?¡± II II Xu Yang felt like he had been screwed! Damn! Wang Defa set me up! So he hardened his face and said, ¡°Brother soldiers, my mortal life is not over yet. I accidentally entered Fengdu City, and, to be honest¡­ I am getting married tomorrow. If you can send me back to the mortal world, I will certainly reward you handsomely!¡± ¡°Whether your mortal life is over or not is not for you to say but to compare with the Book of Life and Death, your eight characters of birth, and your destiny!¡± ¡°As for sending you back?¡± The underworld soldier laughed, ¡°Now that the Yin-Yang Path has not been restored, even we can¡¯t enter the mortal world. How can we send you?¡± PS: Double chapter today, only updated 9600+ words, will make up for it tomorrow! Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 183: The Book of Life and Death, Master Xu Returns to Life! Chapter 227: Chapter 183: The Book of Life and Death, Master Xu Returns to Life! Xu Yang naturally didn¡¯t trust the words of the underworld soldier completely! Although the Yin-Yang Path hasn¡¯t resumed fully today, it¡¯s not entirely impassable! The facts that his grandfather¡¯s soul entered the Underworld Palace, the path and gate he saw when he crossed over the souls of the dead himself, and everything that happened today are enough to prove it. If he could come in, how could he not get out? There must be a way! There must be, or else what would happen to his five beautiful brides? ¡°Soldier bro¡­¡± As Xu Yang was about to speak again, the underworld soldier interrupted, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t try to be friendly¡­ Our city has imposed a curfew for hundreds of years. Although you¡¯re a first-time offender, disciplinary action is still necessary. Take them away!¡± With a wave of his hand, the other underworld soldiers stepped forward, wielding their weapons and escorting the old soldier and Xu Yang forward. Xu Yang wanted to resist, but the old soldier whispered, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t fight¡­ Fengdu City is the territory of Emperor Beiyin of Fcngdu. He rules the underworld and controls the gods and ghosts of the six realms of Fengdu. Even the Ghost Emperors of five directions and the Ten Halls of Yama are under him. If you fight here, even if you still have a mortal lifespan left, it will be forfeited!¡± Xu Yang could only stop. He looked at the faint ghostly shadows in the gray mist on the streets and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say curfew? Why did you only arrest us and not them?¡± A group of underworld soldiers looked at Xu Yang with a strange expression. As they entered the gray mist, Xu Yang realized that those ghostly shadows were not real. They seemed to be¡­ projections, images, or illusions. Visible but untouchable. Passing through the gray mist, one would directly pass through those ghostly shadows. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother soldier, what is this?¡± The underworld soldier replied, ¡°Since you still have a mortal lifespan, you shouldn¡¯t ask about the affairs of the underworld.¡± Shortly after, Xu Yang and the old soldier were escorted into a prison cell. Xu Yang grabbed the prison bars and shouted, ¡°Come here, I want to see the person in charge¡­ My mortal lifespan isn¡¯t over, why am I locked up here?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The jailer scolded, ¡°Everyone who comes here claims their mortal lifespan isn¡¯t over, but if it¡¯s not over, how did you get here?¡± Xu Yang slumped on the ground, the light in his eyes gone. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed¡­ Finally, two jailers came to the cell door, and they opened it and asked, ¡°Are you Xu Yang?¡± ¡°Get up, come with us. Someone wants to see you!¡± Meanwhile. In the mortal world. It was now 3 pm, and Xu Yang was lying motionless on the bed in the funeral shop¡¯s second-floor bedroom, as if dead! By the bedside were Liu Shishi and the other four women. Since they couldn¡¯t contact Xu Yang today, they came to the store to check, only to find this scene! The five women were initially panicked, but under Liu Shishi¡¯s leadership, they quickly calmed down. She examined Xu Yang¡¯s body and concluded, ¡°Xu Yang isn¡¯t really dead, but he has lost his soul and is in a state of suspended animation!¡± ¡°Xu Yang is in the mid-phase of the Entering Dao Realm. With his level of cultivation, his soul should be much stronger than ordinary people, so how did he lose it?¡± Yun Mengxi furrowed her brows. Ordinary people often lose their souls. Some people become dull and unresponsive after being shocked, others go mad, and some even fall into a coma and never wake up. These are all manifestations of ¡°losing one¡¯s soul.¡± At this time, one needs someone who can perform the Summoning the Soul ritual. ¡°I know a secret technique that can sense his soul. Sisters, don¡¯t panic. Xu Yang has great luck and won¡¯t die this easily. We won¡¯t be widowed!¡± Bloodlight shimmered deep in Yun Mengxi¡¯s pupils. Her cute fangs peeked out from her lips as she placed her right palm on Xu Yang¡¯s chest. A powerful evil aura erupted from her body. Then, her eyes flickered and showed everything Xu Yang had ¡°seen¡± earlier. The murky sky and earth. An endless barren forest. The towering city, and the three big characters ¡°Fengdu City¡± on the gates. She ¡°saw¡± Xu Yang being taken into Fengdu City, escorted into the prison by a group of underworld soldiers, witnessed Xu Yang shouting and yelling as he tried to leave, and finally collapsing to the ground in despair. The scene shifted. Xu Yang was taken to a long, narrow corridor, which led to a dimly lit hall. Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes flashed brilliantly as she tried to discern the details of the hall, but suddenly, a mighty power exploded¡­ ¡°How audacious, demon! How dare you spy on this seat?¡± Boom! Yun Mengxi reeled back, as if struck by lightning! The blood light in her eyes and the reflected images disappeared. As the evil aura surrounding her dissipated, her face turned pale, and she gasped, ¡°So strong¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s soul has fallen into the Underworld Palace and is now inside Fengdu City!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Xu Yang entered the underworld?¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°Could it be that his mortal lifespan has been depleted?¡± The faces of Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo, and Yang Yin became even more alarmed. Even Liu Shishi, who had always been calm, had a flash of viciousness in her eyes as she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°How could Xu Yang¡¯s mortal lifespan be over at his age?¡± ¡°No!¡± She couldn¡¯t accept this outcome. Immediately, a powerful, sinister aura erupted from her body. Behind her, a bloody river emerged, and she solemnly declared, ¡°I¡¯ll enter the underworld and bring Xu Yang back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Yun Mengxi hurriedly stopped Liu Shishi and said, ¡°Things haven¡¯t reached that point yet. I saw Xu Yang going to meet a big shot in Fengdu City.. Since he still has a mortal lifespan left, he may still come back!¡± Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 183: The Book of Life and Death, Chapter 228: Chapter 183: The Book of Life and Death, Master Xu Returns to Life!_2 In Fengdu City. Xu Yang followed two underworld soldiers, walking in a narrow corridor. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who exactly wants to see me, brothers?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± One of the underworld soldiers turned to look at Xu Yang, a curious look in their hollow eyes that flickered with ghostly fires, and asked, ¡°Are you really a successor of Xu Xian, the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect in the mortal world?¡± Xu Xian? Xu Yang was taken aback. But he quickly responded, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, I hold the Supreme Purification Seal left by Heavenly Master Xu and cultivate the Divine Ascension Scripture passed down by him. I¡¯ll most likely succeed him as the Heavenly Master in the future!¡± Celestial Master Xu had many titles in the mortal world. Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, Loyal and Filial Deity, Celestial Master Xu, Honorable Sage Xu, and Heavenly Master Xu were all names for him, and some also called him ¡°Xu Xian¡± ¡­Of course, this Xu Xian was not the one who rode a snake, but the Xu Xian who slayed the Evil Dragon and suppressed floods! The underworld soldier continued, ¡°I heard from the squad leader who escorted you here that you were in the funeral business in the mortal world?¡± Xu Yang nodded. The underworld soldier suddenly lowered his voice, shoved a large ingot of gold into Xu Yang¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°Master Xu, can you help me burn some paper money when you return to the mortal world? My name is Wang Ergou, from Datong. I died 38 years ago, and my eight characters of birth are¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but rejoice within! This underworld soldier¡¯s words revealed information¡­ He could return! He immediately memorized the underworld soldier¡¯s eight characters of birth, as well as those of the other soldier, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brothers. When I return to the mortal world, I will burn more money for you.¡± At the end of the corridor, there was a dimly lit large hall. The faint red light emitted by the human head lanterns floating around the hall, casting a crimson hue over the entire hall. On both sides, underworld soldiers stood in two rows, each holding a weapon and exuding an oppressive aura. Above the hall, there was a white jade table, behind which sat a towering figure. His appearance was fierce and gruesome, resembling a ¡°Judge¡± from mythological tales. Xu Yang arrived at the center of the hall and quietly observed the towering figure. Just then- Bang! The figure abruptly slammed the table and shouted, ¡°How dare you! Seeing this Judge, why don¡¯t you kneel?¡± Xu Yang did not kneel, but instead said, ¡°You are a Judge, and I am the Earthly Celestial Master¡­ In terms of rank, I am higher than you, so why should I kneel?¡± Based on what the two underworld soldiers said, Xu Yang already knew he could return to the mortal world; at this moment, he naturally wanted to show some backbone. He held his head high, looking straight at the Judge, attempting to discern the Judge¡¯s appearance but found he couldn¡¯t make out the details ¨C only the words fierce and gruesome¡± came to mind when looking at him. The Judge sneered, ¡°Earthly Celestial Master? You still have to succeed to be one!¡± However, the Judge didn¡¯t dwell on the matter of kneeling, took out a book from the white jade table ¨C on the cover were written three big characters ¨C ¡°Book of Life and Death¡±. He turned the pages of the ¡°Book of Life and Death¡± and said calmly, ¡°I heard you were wronged in the prison, claiming your mortal lifespan is not over?¡± ¡°Yes, Judge!¡± Softening his tone, Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯m only 22 years old, not even 23 yet. My health is outstanding. How could my mortal life be over? I¡¯m about to get married, and five beautiful wives are waiting for me. I implore you, please spare me and send me back to the mortal world!¡± The Judge chuckled, ¡°Whether your mortal lifespan is over or not depends on the Book of Life and Death¡­ The mortal world, Da Xia, the northwest, Wu City¡­ Xu Yang, found it!¡± He looked at the Book of Life and Death, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, born in the year 2000, belongs to the Dragon¡­ Your eight characters of birth are quite good.¡± Abandoned as a child, picked up by someone.¡± ¡°At the age of one, contracted a cold, coughed for days, developed pneumonia, hospitalized for treatment, and recovered after seven days.¡± ¡°At the age of 3, you went out to play and encountered a human trafficker¡­ Later, your grandpa found and rescued you.¡± ¡°At the age of 5, you went to kindergarten, and you pulled down little girls¡¯ pants to look for their ¡®cattle¡¯¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red involuntarily, and he whispered, ¡°Judge, can we not mention the past?¡± However, the judge suddenly frowned, looking at the Book of Life and Death with confusion, ¡°The Book of Life and Death shows that, before you turned 18, your life was full of ups and downs. Although there were no big disasters, small calamities were never-ending. After turning 18, your luck improved, and at 24, you would win a big prize, buy a car and a house, get married and live happily ¡¯ ever after. You¡¯d die a natural death at 86. Why did you say you¡¯re about to get married? Are you trying to deceive me?¡± Huh? Xu Yang was stunned. The judge also exclaimed in surprise, as he saw the words on the page of the Book of Life and Death recording Xu Yang¡¯s life suddenly flicker. Then Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°life trajectory¡± after the age of 18 completely vanished. The judge couldn¡¯t believe it and swiftly stood up. He flipped through a few pages before and after, but they were all blank. He was shocked and asked, ¡°How could this be? How could this be?¡± ¡°This Book of Life and Death can trace everyone¡¯s merits and demerits, up to 99 lives before and down to 99 lives after. How a person¡¯s life will unfold and their fate are all predetermined. Why would your future suddenly vanish?¡± ¡°Why would your past and present life suddenly turn into a blank?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, cautiously asking, ¡°Could there be a problem with your Book of Life and Death?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The judge became furious and cursed, ¡°The Book of Life and Death is one of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Human, and the supreme treasure of the Underworld Palace. The Book of Life and Death in my hand is but a projection, but there¡¯s absolutely no possibility of errors!¡± ¡°Enough, enough!¡± The judge walked down from the hall, stood before Xu Yang, and said seriously, ¡°No wonder the Ghost Emperor asked me to see you¡­ Your future has suddenly vanished, and your past lives and current life are untraceable. This may be a good thing, but blessings and misfortunes are often intertwined¡­ You¡¯d better watch out for yourself!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± But the next moment, the judge¡¯s hand was already raised high. Before Xu Yang could react, the judge slapped him hard on the abdomen. Xu Yang only felt an unbelievably powerful force, causing his body to involuntarily fly up. The scenery in front of him started to change rapidly and reverse, and the silhouette of the judge became increasingly blurred. Next moment, everything went dark. When he abruptly opened his eyes, he found himself back in the mortal world, in his body. He stared at the ceiling, gasping for air, while the beautiful figures of the five women were beside him. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Brother-in-law¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve returned to the living?¡± The five women were overjoyed. After a while, Xu Yang managed to stabilize himself, sat up, and saw that the five women were already dressed in wedding gowns with bridal coronets on their heads. He immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± Yun Mengxi lifted her wedding gown and looked at the diamond-studded Patek Philippe mechanical watch on her wrist, saying, ¡°It is now 5:38 PM.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yang finally let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± The women asked what had happened, but Xu Yang was also clueless. He didn¡¯t mention the Book of Life and Death but said, ¡°I just fell asleep, who would have thought that I¡¯d end up in the Underworld Palace¡­¡± He briefly talked about what he had seen and heard in the Underworld Palace, and said, ¡°Ladies, it¡¯s getting late. You should go back to Yue Mansion first, and I¡¯ll come to marry you soon!¡± PS: First update, please subscribe! Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! Chapter 229: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! Watching Liu Shishi and Yun Mcngxi leave, Xu Yang let out a long sigh! His wedding day had involved a trip to the underworld¡­ It was simply too thrilling, and frankly, he still felt a bit dazed even now! Back then in the dungeon of Fengdu City, Xu Yang had even felt despair¡­ Fortunately, he made it back just in time. Otherwise, his beautiful wives would have ended up being widows, wouldn¡¯t they? Lighting a cigarette, he took a few silent drags before finally heading downstairs. He found a copper basin and some paper money to burn for the two underworld soldiers he had met in the Fengdu City dungeon. As he did so, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°It seemed like that Judge said the Ghost Emperor arranged for him to see me.¡± ¡°Which Ghost Emperor was it?¡± Emperor Bciyin of Fengdu? Or one of the five Ghost Emperors under his command? For the current Xu Yang, whether it was ¡°Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡± or the ¡°Five-directional Ghost Emperors,¡± they were all legendary figures he looked up to. Why would such important people pay attention to him? ¡°And why is my past life and future not on the Book of Life and Death?¡± Xu Yang recalled the expression of the Judge and his words then thought of the underworld soldiers who escorted him into the Fengdu City dungeon who said, ¡°The curfew in Fengdu City has been in place for hundreds of years.¡± His thoughts couldn¡¯t help but wander further. And there was also the old man. By rights, he should have stayed in the human world, continuing the ¡°struggle for control of the Dao,¡± avenging the fallen Jingming Sect disciples and his family. But why did he choose to enter the Underworld Palace as a soul? At that moment, the sound of a car horn rang out. Outside the funeral shop, Ma Long got out of the car, accompanied by Yang Fan and several other male classmates. They were dressed formally in suits and black ties, even the car was decorated with balloons and red flowers. They teasingly said, ¡°Xu Yang, it¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock, why haven¡¯t you changed your clothes yet?¡± Only then did Xu Yang realize he was still wearing a short-sleeved shirt and slippers and smelled of sweat. He put away his thoughts and smiled, ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡± He then took out a ¡°purification talisman¡± and stuck it on himself¡­ Buzz! There was a flash of azure-blue water light, and in the next moment, all the dirt on Xu Yang¡¯s body was gone, leaving him looking refreshed and energetic. He took out his ¡°wedding clothes¡± from his storage space and put them on. Wearing a black Magua, a red robe, and a black melon-skin cap, he looked quite like an ancient bridegroom who had traveled to the modern age. Once a red flower was pinned to his chest, he was all set. As he stepped outside, Yang Fan even set off firecrackers. A group of classmates pushed and shoved, laughing loudly as they pushed Xu Yang into the car. The neighbors were all around, and Xu Yang arranged from the backseat of the car, ¡°Could some of you guys help find a few cars to bring all these uncles and aunties to the farmhouse restaurant?¡± One after another, the cars left Wu City and headed towards the farmhouse restaurant. At around 6:20, Xu Yang and the others arrived at the farmhouse restaurant. The place was filled with lanterns and colorful decorations, creating a joyous atmosphere. In the outer courtyard, there were about forty to fifty tables, on which a bottle of Maotai and Chinese cigarettes were placed. On the side, a stage was set up, with several beautiful female anchors getting ready and testing their equipment. Furthermore, the kitchen area was bustling with activity. Because there were a lot of things to prepare and the kitchen space was small, Yang Wanchcng even set up a tent next to the kitchen. Inside the tent, there were several large pots, and the long table inside was already filled with ingredients, ready to be served as soon as the guests arrived. Soon enough. Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and others from the Wu City Spirits Management Bureau arrived, along with Master Luan of the Maoshan Sect from Xi Xia and a middle-aged man Xu Yang did not recognize. This middle-aged man was wearing a Zhongshan suit and exuded a rich and powerful Qi and blood. His aura was even stronger than Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s, who had only just entered the Innate Realm of martial arts mastery! He was Chen Jingzhou, the head of the Xi Xia branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau! Chen Jingzhou¡¯s strength was almost on par with that of ¡°Rush Thunder Hand Lei Lie, and he was also known as ¡°Smiling Tiger¡± in the martial world. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang, Chen Jingzhou greeted him with a beaming smile, shaking his hand and saying, ¡°I have always wanted to pay a visit to Master Xu, but I have been swamped with work¡­¡± After some small talk. Suddenly, there was a rumble, and thunder sounded in the distant sky. Dark clouds rolled in the horizon. The weather in July was like this, with sudden thunderstorms appearing out of nowhere. Xu Yang, Chen Jingzhou, and Feng Zhaoqing were chatting, unconcerned about the changing weather. However, Yang Wanchcng, the owner of the farmhouse restaurant, was as agitated as an ant on a hot pan when he saw the rolling clouds and the sky turning dark. ¡°Master Xu!¡± He hurried over to Xu Yang and whispered, ¡°Master Xu, when will the guests arrive? It looks like it¡¯s going to rain soon¡­ We didn¡¯t prepare tents for this banquet since there were so many guests. If it starts raining heavily, we won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine, just have someone get ready. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Yang Wanchcng:¡±???¡± He looked confused, wondering what Xu Yang meant by ¡°taking care of it. Chen Jingzhou chatted with Xu Yang for a bit before asking, ¡°By the way, 1 heard that Minister Wang was coming¡­ Has he not arrived yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Xu Yang suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Oh, and by the way, Director Chen and Captain Feng, Minister Wang is coming with the ancestors of Zongshcng Palace. When you see them, just treat them as elders and don¡¯t reveal their identities.¡± Chen Jingzhou, puzzled, asked, ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! _2 Chapter 230: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! _2 Xu Yang glanced around and said, ¡°There are eyes watching this place!¡± Indeed, there were many ¡°eyes¡± surrounding the farmhouse, in the form of minor demons. Some were here to watch the excitement, while others were underlings of the Chiyan Ghost King. Chen Jingzhou was naturally aware of these little demons, but he initially thought they were Xu Yang¡¯s wife¡¯s ¡°family¡± and didn¡¯t pay much attention. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Chen Jingzhou¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and he spoke softly, ¡°I heard from the intelligence department that recently, many Yin spirits and malevolent beings in Xi Xia are restless. Is this related to your wedding?¡± Xu Yang nodded and laughed, ¡°Not only Yin spirits and malevolent beings, but even that big rat from Helan Mountain has come¡­ Many Ghost Kings and Red-clothed spirits are hoping to cause trouble during my wedding. Luckily, Minister Wang just broke through to the realm of the Land Immortal, so these monsters can be considered a big gift for his breakthrough!¡± ¡°This really is a big gift!¡± Chen Jingzhou was somewhat excited, and couldn¡¯t help licking his lips! Over the years, he had been stationed in Xi Xia and was utterly exhausted. He hadn¡¯t had a day off for several years, always running around and dealing with Yin spirits and ghosts. If what Xu Yang said was true, then this would be an opportunity to catch all the powerful soul-attracting malevolent beings in Xi Xia in one fell swoop! Even if they couldn¡¯t catch all of them, they could still kill most of them, making the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s work much easier. There would be fewer bizarre incidents and less harm to the people! Soon. A black car parked in the farmhouse¡¯s parking lot. From the car, Wang Hou and Divine Master Chengming got out together. Wang Hou still dressed very ordinarily ¨C with a buzzcut, white short sleeves, black capri pants, and a pair of breathable sneakers. He looked no different from a 24. or 25-year-old. Even the Zongsheng Palace¡¯s ancestor, Divine Master Chengming, had taken off his Daoist robe at Xu Yang¡¯s insistence. He wore a set of dark purple Tang-style clothes, with his long white hair simply tied up in a ponytail behind his head. Despite being 600 years old, Divine Master Chengming was still very sturdy, with a straight waist and a non-slouched back. This outfit made him look a bit like an old art scholar. ¡°Cousin!¡± ¡°Second Uncle!¡± Xu Yang laughed loudly, deliberately shouting out loud. Wang Hou and Divine Master Chengming looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Xu Yang had informed them yesterday, otherwise with their cultivation, they wouldn¡¯t need to take the trouble of riding in cars, and could just fly directly here. When they entered the private room, members of the Spirits Management Bureau like Feng Zhaoqing and Chen Jingzhou, as well as Master Luan Haiping from the Maoshan Sect, proceeded to pay their respects. Wang Hou waved his hand and said, ¡°Today we¡¯re here to attend Xu Yang¡¯s wedding. Everyone should eat and drink as they please, no need for formalities.¡± At that moment, the sound of thunder echoed outside. The rain poured heavily. Divine Master Chengming sipped some Maotai and laughed, ¡°Junior Xu, do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need to bother Senior for such a trivial matter.¡± Xu Yang arranged for Feng Zhaoqing, Chen Jingzhou, and the others to sit down, poured drinks for them, and said, ¡°Minister Wang, Senior, Director Chen, Captain Feng, you guys drink first, and I¡¯ll arrange the food right away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the groom today; you take care of your things and don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for you to give me my big gift.¡± Everyone burst into laughter. Xu Yang walked out and saw the heavy rain pouring outside. Yang Wancheng rushed over with an umbrella and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s almost time for the banquet. This rain probably won¡¯t stop for a while. Should we delay the start time?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang looked up at the sky and waved to take out a small altar of ritual from his storage space. This altar was obtained from Chen Chaoting of the Lu Shan Sect. Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Daoists were good at ¡°Summoning Deities¡±, which required performing rituals. Therefore, many Lu Shan Sect experts carried small altars on them, which now conveniently came in handy for Xu Yang. Dressed in a bright red wedding outfit, Xu Yang took out his peach wood sword. The aura of Daoism emanated from his body, repelling the rainwater. He stood on the altar, stepping on the Seven Stars and Eight Trigrams, and murmured incantations. Soon, he completed the ritual and pointed the peach wood sword towards the sky! ¡°Open!¡± Xu Yang let out a low shout. A peculiar aura burst forth from his body, and a surge of Daoist power rose from the peach wood sword. In the next moment, the originally dark and oppressive storm clouds slowly dispersed to both sides, and the heavy rain stopped in just a few seconds. A strange scene unfolded before everyone¡¯s eyes. The storm clouds in the sky seemed to have been torn apart from the middle, revealing a clear blue sky, while the clouds still rolled on both sides. Within a radius of 500 meters from the farmhouse, the heavy rain had stopped, but beyond that, rain still fell. The setting sun¡¯s light refracted through the torn sky, casting a stunning rainbow across the blue sky above. Inside the farmhouse. Wan Baolu and his female anchors were all dumbstruck. Yang Wancheng, the chefs, and waiters all wore expressions as if they had seen a ghost. Even Xu Yang¡¯s neighbors at the funeral home were left wide-eyed. However, people like Ma Long and Yang Fan, who had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s extraordinary powers before, didn¡¯t show much surprise. Xu Yang put away the peach wood sword and altar, called Mr. Yang to arrange for the banquet, and prepared to go to the Yue Mansion to pick up his bride.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! _3 Chapter 231: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine! _3 Ma Long, Yang Fan, and the others insisted on going together, so Xu Yang had no choice but to agree. As they entered Long Flow River, Yang Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xu Yang, did we make a mistake?¡­ You¡¯re here to get married, but why have we come to a mountain? As far as I know, no one lives in these mountains?¡± At this moment, the sun had already begun to set, and the sky gradually darkened. Suddenly, the sounds of drums and gongs could be heard, followed by cheerful suona music. Yang Fan and the other male students stared in amazement as they saw mist swirling around in the scenic area ahead. Through the mist, a group of people playing drums and gongs appeared. These people looked odd ¨C some were floating in mid-air, some were beating drums with their tongues, some had only heads but no bodies, and others had bodies but no heads! ¡°My god!¡± ¡°Ghosts!¡± These classmates didn¡¯t know that Xu Yang was marrying a ghost. A timid student screamed in fear and turned to run away, only to be stopped by Ma Long¡¯s firm grip! ¡°Look at your behavior. Just a few minor demons, what are you afraid of?¡± Ma Long scoffed! At this moment, he looked extremely confident, with his head held high and a calm demeanor. He casually said, ¡°Ghosts like these, I¡¯ve seen plenty. Even at my own home, I keep a talented dancing female ghost to entertain me. I¡¯ll introduce you guys sometime.¡± His right hand was in a cast, and a bandage hung around his neck, completely forgetting the scene when he was initially scared out of his wits and couldn¡¯t even bother to put on his pants. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± At this moment, the group that emerged from the mist stopped, and all the Yin spirits saluted Xu Yang. One of them said, ¡°Master, the young lady ordered us to wait for you here and accompany you up the mountain to get married!¡± Of course, a wedding procession was needed for the marriage. Yue Qiluo had clearly thought of everything. Yang Fan and the others stared at Xu Yang in disbelief. Ma Long proudly said, ¡°Xu Yang is just marrying a few female ghosts. Why are you so shocked?¡± Xu Yang took out a handful of paper money, waved it into the air, and set it ablaze. In the hands of those Yin spirits, crisp new banknotes appeared one by one. The spirits were very excited and thanked Xu Yang in unison, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°This is what you deserve. Come, follow me up the mountain!¡± As the sound of drums and gongs resumed, the numerous ghosts redoubled their efforts, and even a majestic black horse was brought forward. The horse was draped in armor, and its eyes emitted a ghostly fire. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°This is the Ghost Market General¡¯s steed, specially borrowed by the young lady for you!¡± Xu Yang mounted the horse and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°What a fine horse!¡± He had heard a little about the Ghost Market ¡°General¡±. Unlike Yue Qiluo, Chiyan Ghost King, and other Xi Xia Ghost Market managers, the ¡°General¡± was the strongest and most powerful manager of Xi Xia Ghost Market without exception. It was said that he had once followed the Lord of the Ghost Market and rarely appeared in public or interfered with other managers¡¯ conflicts. The grand wedding procession, cutting through the mountain mist, headed straight towards Yue Mansion! At this time, The Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s mansion was also bustling with activity. Outside his ghost tower, thousands of Yin spirits had gathered, covering the mountains and plains. Among these spirits, there were not many minor demons, mostly fierce ghosts. Among these fierce ghosts, several Red Robes could be seen. Judging from their aura alone, there seemed to be more than thirty or forty Red Robe level-ghosts! This was not an exaggeration! Although Xi Xia Province was small, with its population ranking third last in the country and only over 7 million people, it was located on the Loess Plateau, and many mountains were uninhabited! Furthermore, an ¡°ecological migration¡± policy had been implemented ten years ago, leaving countless deserted villages, temples, and abandoned schools in the mountains. These places were rarely visited by people, making them the perfect hiding places for ghosts and malevolent beings. Many powerful ghosts usually didn¡¯t harm humans. Otherwise, how could the team stationed in Wu City manage the entire city with just a few Supernatural Affairs Bureau members? Inside the Ghost Tower, the scene was even more impressive. In addition to Chiyan Ghost King and Huishan Demon, six other Ghost Kings had gathered. Most of the fierce ghosts and Red Robes outside had come with them. Among these six Ghost Kings, two were also managers of the Xi Xia Ghost Market. The other four were powerful local Xi Xia Ghost Kings who ruled over various territories. They all had powerful auras and were extremely ferocious! One of the Ghost Kings was only about 1.7 meters tall, but he was extremely fat. Sitting on a chair, he looked like a pile of fat. With a chicken leg in his left hand and a jar of wine in his right, he sneered at the empty table, ¡°Chiyan, you invited us here so grandly, but you didn¡¯t even prepare dinner. Isn¡¯t that beneath your status as the Chiyan Ghost King?¡± Chiyan Ghost King laughed, ¡°Ghostlord Taodi, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy and didn¡¯t provide dinner for you all, but there¡¯s a big feast tonight.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ghostlord Taodi¡¯s eyes sparkled with greed. He licked his lips and asked, ¡°What kind of feast?¡± This fellow was a gluttonous ghost! He had died from overeating in his previous life, which resulted in various diseases. After death, his obsession with food turned him into a gluttonous ghost. He ate everything. Even other ghosts were not safe from him. As he gradually grew stronger, he eventually became a ruling Ghost King! Upon hearing about the ¡°big feast¡±, Ghostlord Taodi couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. Chiyan Ghost King laughed, ¡°Tonight is the wedding day of the two young ladies from the Yue family¡­.¡± Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine!___ 4 Chapter 232: Chapter 184: Master Xu, Wang has come to have a cup of wedding wine!___ 4 He recounted the plan to marry Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo to the ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± and stated that he wanted to use this opportunity to eliminate the Daoist and the Yue sisters. ¡°Hmph!¡± Ghostlord Taodi slammed the table, angrily saying, ¡°As one of the Ghost Kings in our Xi Xia realm, that Miss Yue dared to marry a human Daoist¡­ For that alone, she deserves to die. Let¡¯s go now¡­ If we¡¯re late, we might miss the banquet!¡± Immediately, the seven ghost kings and one demon king left the Ghost Tower. They summoned 46 red-robed ghosts, thousands of fierce spirits, forming a massive cloud of Yin energy with gusts of Yin wind, heading straight towards Long Flow River Scenic Area. As they passed, the starlight dimmed, and the temperature plummeted. The ground, which had just been wet with rain, was now covered with a layer of frost! At this moment, the wedding procession was already descending the mountain. Down the mountain. Walking along the mountain road, they soon reached the entrance of the farmhouse. Ma Long had already informed the classmates at the farmhouse by phone. As the procession arrived, various fireworks and firecrackers went off, creating a lively atmosphere with colorful fireworks rising and bursting in the sky while people laughed and played on the ground. But soon¡­ The laughter stopped as someone shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a fire! The sedan bearer is on fire!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a paper man. It¡¯s fine if it bums!¡± ¡°Paper¡­ person?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? If Xu Yang can stop the rain, isn t it reasonable for him to make a paper person?¡± ¡°Look at the wedding procession¡­ Those people don¡¯t have shadows, and there¡¯s one floating in mid-air¡­ Oh my God, are they ghosts? ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Why are there five bridal sedans?¡± ¡°Could it be some kind of game¡­ where only one is the real bridal sedan, and the other four are decoys? Or maybe the bridesmaids are hiding inside?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s classmates, the farmhouse staff, the temporary chefs and waiters, the female live streamers, Wan Baolu, his niece Wan Qian, and even Minister Wang Hou and Divine Master Chengming who came out of their private room to watch the commotion, were all equally puzzled. They exchanged glances and saw a touch of shock in each other¡¯s eyes! They knew Xu Yang was getting married! They also knew the bride was not human¡­ But the key was, Xu Yang had not told them he was marrying five women at once! ¡°Ah!¡± Grandmaster Chengming couldn¡¯t help but sigh and lament, ¡°We¡¯re getting old, old¡­ Little Wang, if you had such courage back in the day, you would already have grandchildren by now.¡± Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but think of that beautiful woman¡­ He said with a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that humans and ghosts are on different paths, as are humans and demons¡­ We can only blame ourselves for being too stubborn. No wonder the young people these days have more fun!¡± Soon after. The five brides got off their sedans. They all wore the same wedding dress and had veils on their heads. For a moment, all the guests were stunned. ¡°Holy¡­shit!¡± A chubby chef who was watching from the kitchen window dropped his ladle in astonishment and muttered, ¡°All five are brides?¡± Five brides? For a while, all the guests were dumbfounded. ¡°The auspicious time has come!¡± As one of the Yin spirits shouted, amidst the crackling of firecrackers, the five brides were ushered into the temporarily arranged bridal chamber. The guests and Yin spirits filed in, and the farmhouse chefs and waiters all started bustling about. Xu Yang called over Ma Long, Yang Fan, and others, saying, ¡°Fellow classmates, I owe you a favor tonight. These Yin spirits need your help. If you see any table lacking cigarettes or alcohol, please provide them.¡± Ma Long slapped his chest, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this.¡± He then approached a table and, seeing the ghosts, couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. He took out the Chinese cigarettes, saying, ¡°Smoke, have a smoke¡­¡± None of the spirits accepted the cigarettes, looking at Ma Long with a pitying gaze instead. Ma Long felt awkward but opened the Maotai anyway, saying, ¡°Have a drink, have a drink¡­¡± All the ghosts remained motionless, continuing to watch Ma Long. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry. He picked up the cigarettes that Ma Long had unwrapped, lit them one by one, and stuck them upside down into the ground. In no time, the cigarettes burned out, and every yin spirit held a cigarette in their hand. They happily puffed away, saying in unison, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xu Yang picked up a bottle of Maotai and said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard today. Eat well and drink well.¡± All the yin spirits and evil ghosts raised their cups together. Xu Yang poured the whole bottle of Maotai on the ground, and a glass of wine appeared in each evil ghost¡¯s cup. Ma Long and the others stared in amazement. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s eyes, they stiffly said, ¡°We¡¯ve learned, we¡¯ve learned¡­¡± Just as Xu Yang was about to enter the bridal chamber, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked towards the distant sky. Far away, dark clouds rolled in, accompanied by the sound of yin wind. The dulling and eerie aura of the dark clouds, still dozens of miles away, made everyone shiver. The howling of the yin wind seemed like the cries of ghosts and wailing of wolves, giving people an involuntary hair-raising feeling. The many guests at the scene were startled, and the music on the stage stopped. Grandmaster Chengming was watching the young and beautiful female anchors in their thin, revealing clothes dancing, feeling at ease. Seeing the dance stopped, he said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just that some guests have arrived. Now, let the music continue, and keep dancing!¡± Wang Hou also smiled happily and laughed, ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re doing great¡­ What a grand gift indeed!¡± Far away. The dark clouds approached rapidly, stopping outside the farmhouse. Chiyan Ghost King, Huishan Demon, Ghostlord Taodi, and other formidable beings appeared one after another, followed by more than forty red-clothed Yin spirits and thousands of evil ghosts, all shrouded in Yin energy, making the already dark night even darker and more oppressive. Chiyan Ghost King took a step forward, his body engulfed in Yin fire. Smiling at Xu Yang, he said, ¡°Master Xu, we have come to celebrate your wedding today. Isn¡¯t it appropriate for us to share a cup of happiness?¡± Xu Yang smiled. Then, calmly, he said, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, a dog-like creature like you, is also worthy of drinking the wine from Daoist Master s wedding? ¡°Huh?¡± Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s face darkened, feeling humiliated in front of the other ghost kings, demon kings, and so many red-clothed Yin spirits and evil ghosts. He couldn¡¯t bear the anger. His body¡¯s Yin fire flared up, and the atmosphere of the Ghost King burst forth. Coldly, he said, ¡°Xu Yang, I initially planned to be polite, but since you don¡¯t appreciate it, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± At this moment, the numerous underworld soldiers behind him were murderous, and the other six ghost kings and Huishan Demon also revealed their auras. Chiyan Ghost King looked around and called out, ¡°Yue Qiluo, aren¡¯t you coming out to meet your death?¡± Next to him. The Huishan Demon, with its small eyes, scanned the scene. However, it soon showed a look of horror, staring closely at Wang Hou, its pupils violently contracting, exclaiming, ¡°No¡­ No¡­ How are you here?¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°You big rat, you once begged on your knees, promising not to leave Helan Mountain for the rest of your life. At the time, I was wary of other demon kings from various places and didn¡¯t exterminate you¡­ and now, you dare to come down the mountain for death? Chiyan Ghost King and the others looked at Huishan Demon with puzzled expressions. The Huishan Demon roared hysterically, ¡°Chiyan Ghost King, I fuck your grandma¡­ Why didn¡¯t you say the number one strongman in Da Xia, Wang Hou, was here before?¡± Thud! It fell to its knees, trying to beg for mercy, but saw Wang Hou wave his hand from a distance. Bang! The Huishan Demon flew horizontally for ten miles and crashed heavily into the distance. It was bleeding from its mouth and nose but didn¡¯t dare to run away. It obediently flew back and knelt on the ground, begging, ¡°Spare me¡­ Minister Wang, spare me. I was bewitched by this Chiyan Ghost King¡­ At the side, Xu Yang also said, ¡°Minister Wang, why not spare this big rat for now? It still has some use to me.¡± Then, his tone turned serious, ¡°Today I am the groom, and I shouldn¡¯t have blood on my hands. So please, Minister Wang and the old predecessor, take action and destroy them!¡± PS: The second update is here, with a total of 11,000 words updated today.. Thank you for your support! Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber! Chapter 233: Chapter 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber! Huishan Demon¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard he didn¡¯t have to die. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Xu Yang, only to find Xu Yang staring at him with a strange look in his eyes and a weird smile on his face! This made the Huishan Demon shudder involuntarily, as he couldn¡¯t help but think back to the day when he lured Xu Yang into his dream and everything that happened after! That giant hammer. That devilish, twisted smile and actions¡­ Its pupils shrank once more as it cried out, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hand me over to the Northwest Hammer King!¡± ¡°Minister Wang!¡± ¡°Lord Wang, please kill me instead! You¡¯re the strongest in Da Xia, and I would have no regrets dying by your hands!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Huishan Demon was frightened, earning you +100 merit points, +1 to constitution, and +1 Dream Creation Skill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Huishan Demon was frightened, earning you +100 merit points, +1 to constitution, and +1 Dream Creation Skill.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± In just an instant, ten system notification sounds rang out in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He felt as if his blood was boiling within him, and a series of crackling sounds from his bones echoed out. It seemed as if his physical strength and durability had increased quite a bit! He looked at the Huishan Demon, and his smile became even more intense. As expected¡­ Keeping this guy around was a smart decision. Just as the saying goes, ¡°scared as a mouse¡±¡­ He hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, and the demon was already terrified! Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s smile, the Huishan Demon became even more terrified. It crawled on the ground, moving towards Wang Hou, trying to hug Wang Hou¡¯s leg. Wang Hou shook his leg and coldly said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Thud! The Huishan Demon, the Demon King, spat out blood, and its fat body rolled to Xu Yang¡¯s feet. Wang Hou¡¯s leg shake didn¡¯t kill the Huishan Demon but rendered it unconscious and unable to wake up anytime soon, with its demonic aura suppressed. The guests on the scene were frightened and disoriented. The dancing female anchor onstage had her legs go weak. Everything they had seen and heard that night was utterly unbelievable and had utterly subverted their understanding of the world¡­ On the other hand, Chiyan Ghost King showed a hint of apprehension in his eyes when he heard the title ¡°Wang Hou.¡± The other six ghost kings also looked shocked, while Ghostlord Taodi quickly said, ¡°Minister Wang, Master Xu, don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ I¡¯m not with Chiyan.¡± He produced a few gold ingots and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to atte¡­ no, I¡¯m here for the wedding. Where do I leave this wedding gift?¡± Bang! Wang Hou lightly flipped his palm. A giant hand of energy suddenly fell from the sky. There were no earth-shattering shockwaves or ground-shaking tremors. In fact, the energy hand didn¡¯t even stir up dust or leave any palm prints on the ground. However, Ghostlord Taodi vanished completely! That¡¯s right! He evaporated entirely, leaving not even a trace of Yin energy! Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s pupils constricted, and he exclaimed in horror, ¡°Lan- Land Immortal?¡± He transformed into a wisp of Yin energy, attempting to flee, but just as he flew ten meters away, he felt a strong sucking force pulling him back. He reverted to his physical form in Wang Hou¡¯s hand, shrinking from over two meters tall to just a few inches. He yelled in terror, ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m one of the management officers of the Xi Xia Ghost Market! If you kill me, the Ghost Market¡¯s master won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Ghost Market¡¯s master?¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°Had it been before, I might have been somewhat worried. But now that I am a Land Immortal, do you think I would fear the Ghost Market¡¯s master?¡± He gave a light squeeze. Splat! Chiyan Ghost King evaporated into a wisp of green smoke, leaving behind only a small, round bead in Wang Hou¡¯s palm. He tossed it to Xu Yang with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared any wedding gifts since I¡¯ve been cultivating in Zongsheng Palace recently. So, I¡¯ll borrow that idea ¨C please accept this Soul Condensing Bead as a wedding gift.¡± Xu Yang took the Soul Condensing Bead, looking at the Chiyan Ghost King that had turned into green smoke and vanished, and felt a bit of pain in his heart. Such a pity¡­ The fear in the Chiyan Ghost King was so apparent. Unfortunately, he had not been the one to scare him, so the merit points went to someone else. With Ghostlord Taodi and Chiyan Ghost King gone and Huishan Demon captured, the remaining five Ghost Kings and numerous red-clothed spirits and fierce ghosts were frightened out of their wits. They all tried to escape in different directions. Wang Hou took a leisurely step out. in the next moment, he was already in the center of the Yin spirits and fierce ghosts. He stood in midair, looking at the fleeing Yin spirits and fierce ghosts without pursuing them. Instead, his aura and blood energy surged like a volcanic eruption! Ordinary people couldn¡¯t sense anything. However, at that moment, all the martial artists and Dao cultivators present could clearly feel a scorching sun-like force in the sky! Xu Yang quietly activated his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± and saw Wang Hou¡¯s blood energy spreading out like sunlight in all directions, his terrifying martial arts intent sweeping across any Yin spirits and malevolent beings affected by his blood energy and martial arts intent would quickly dissolve, just like snow melting under a hot sun.. Whether they were minor demons, fierce ghosts, red-clothed spirits, or ghost kings, none could last three seconds under Wang Hou¡¯s energy and martial arts intent! Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber!_2 Chapter 234: Chapter 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber!_2 Even Xu Yang was somewhat dazzled and felt his eyes throbbing! If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± and had relied on the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± to open his Heavenly Eye, he would have likely gone blind from one glimpse! ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Spare us!¡± ¡°Run, run, this human is too powerful!¡± In the night sky, wails of ghosts echoed, with some scrambling and burrowing into the ground, while others panicked and ran in the direction of the farm. Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s white beard fluttered lightly as he waved his hand. Suddenly, a screen of light rose in the night sky, transforming into the Yin-Yang Bagua suspended in the air. With a gentle turn, all Yin spirits and violent ghosts flying towards the farm were wrapped by the Yin-Yang Bagua and in an instant, were reduced to ashes. ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate.¡± Grandmaster Chengming, his eyes filled with compassion, said, ¡°Humans and ghosts follow different paths, one living, one dead. Now that you¡¯ve died, you should not linger in the world of the living to do evil¡­ As Heaven prizes all life, I will help you move on.¡± A thousand brutal Yin spirits, seven Ghost Kings, and one Demon King were almost wiped out. Only the suppressed Huishan Demon survived. Wang Hou flew back, rejoining Grandmaster Chengming and the others in the private room. Outside, the guests and the Yin spirits still wore faces of shock, unable to recover their composure for a long time. Upon Xu Yang¡¯s signal, everyone at last continued their meal. On the stage. The music started again. However, the female hosts were a bit shaky on their feet. Xu Yang immediately invited the group of singing and dancing female ghosts he had invited from the Ghost Market in Qinglou. Traditional Chinese musical instruments like the guzheng, pipa, and jade flute resounded in harmony, and the nine slim, gauze-clad female ghosts danced to the rhythm, creating a beautiful vista! The unique wedding ceremony lasted until 11 pm. The numerous Yin spirits dispersed. Some regular guests who attended the wedding were escorted back to Wu City by vehicles arranged by Xu Yang. Within the farm. Yang Wanchcng started calling on the chefs and waiters to clean up the leftovers, sanitation, tables, and chairs. In the private room. Only Wang Hou, Grandmaster Chengming, and Xu Yang remained. Grandmaster Chengming had drunk quite a bit today. He is the senior of Zongshcng Palace, where it belongs to the Quanzhen Sect, which forbids marriage, smoking, and drinking. This rule was established by the Ancestral Master of Quanzhen Sect, Wang Chongyang. The three of them took several toasts together. Outside the room, Yang Wancheng brought in several more dishes as accompaniment for the wine. As Wang Hou savored his dishes, he said, ¡°Senior Chengming, do you think I can dominate the martial world now that I have broken through to the realm of the Land Immortal?¡± ¡°You little rascal!¡± Grandmaster Chengming shook his head, smiling bitterly: ¡°Why do you always want to dominate the martial world? The chaotic martial world might not necessarily be a bad thing¡­ Competition breeds progress. Otherwise, if the martial realm were stagnant, how could great talents arise?¡± ¡°The chaos of the martial world might be a good thing for martial artists, but not necessarily for common people¡­ Moreover, the nation is preparing to promote martial arts and Daoist skills on a large scale. This will require the support and cooperation of all the major martial families, sects, and Daoist schools¡­ If I cannot dominate the martial world, how can these sects agree?¡± ¡°Are you truly ready to make it public?¡± Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s expression changed slightly. Even Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but put down his chopsticks. Wang Hou gave a soft laugh, ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for this for the past ten years. Except that back then, I lacked the power to achieve it¡­ Now, with the frequency of bizarre incidents increasing and the laws of Heaven and Earth becoming clearer, there will be great changes in the future. Common people shouldn¡¯t live in lies.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°More importantly¡­ looking at the current situation, we probably won¡¯t be able to keep it a secret for much longer. With the frequent occurrence of strange events, many normal people are living in fear. Instead of letting them live in fear, why not make it public and open martial arts academies to promote cultivation among the population? With our grand population of 1.4. billion in Da Xia, there will surely be a new generation of talented individuals!¡± After some thought, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°Proceed as you wish. Our Quanzhen Sect will fully support you.¡± It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming finally left. Before they left, Wang Hou brought Xu Yang over to introduce the new wives. Introducing Liu Shishi and the others, he said, ¡°Ladies, this is the strongest martial artist in Da Xia, the founder of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, and a cultivator of the realm of the Land Immortal, Minister Wang Hou!¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber!_3 Chapter 235: Chapter 185: Announce, Bridal Chamber!_3 The women respectfully toasted. Even the ordinarily rebellious Yun Mengxi was being very obedient. Land Immortal¡­ Even if we go back to his prime time, he was the top character in the martial world, capable of crushing her with a single hand! Xu Yang then pointed to Grandmaster Chengming, saying, ¡°This is Grandmaster Chengming, the ancestor of Zongsheng Palace¡­¡± Upon hearing the two words ¡°Divine Master,¡± the eyebrows of Yun Mengxi and the other women jumped yet again! A Land Immortal, a Divine Master, such a realm, equivalent to the state of a ¡°Ghost Immortal¡±, are there such powerful beings in the human world now? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± After drinking his wine, Wang Hou smiled and said, ¡°Now, in the Xi Xia region, the powerful Yin spirits and malevolent beings have been almost wiped out. Without someone to rule over the remaining Yin spirits and formidable ghosts, chaos will probably ensue. You all are experts in the local ghost circle of Xi Xia, I hope you can spare some time to arrange for people to unify the Xi Xia ghost circle. In this way, the people of Xi Xia can rest easy.¡± Yuluo intervened, ¡°Minister Wang, please rest assured. I have already made arrangements. At most within three days¡­ any disobedient Yin spirits and malevolent beings within Xi Xia will be completely eliminated. From then on, the Yin and Yang within the Xi Xia region will not interfere with each other¡­ If there are rogue Yin spirits causing chaos in the human world, I can even arrange for my subordinates to join forces with your Spirits Management Bureau to catch them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s excellent!¡± Wang Hou was overjoyed. He laughed, ¡°If all the provinces in Da Xia could do so, what do our citizens have to fear from Yin spirits and malevolent beings?¡± He changed the subject, saying, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t linger here and disturb your wedding night¡­¡± With that, the two flew into the night and left. Xu Yang looked at his beautiful wives and grinned, ¡°My dear Madams, please wait a moment. We¡¯ll be back home for our wedding night in a bit!¡± He went to the kitchen, found Yang Wancheng, and handed him a card saying, ¡°There are 5,000,000 in this card¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Wancheng immediately pushed the card back, saying, ¡°Being able to help Master Xu is my honor. How can I accept money?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the food and drink also cost you money?¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°Just keep it. Thanks to your hard work running around, my wedding was able to be such a success¡­ I will come back here for my future weddings!¡¯ Yang Wancheng:¡± ¡± He opened his mouth, a flurry of emotions surging in his heart! This Master Xu, what a man! He has married five times already and plans to have more in the future? Xu Yang took another 100,000 in cash from his storage space and said, ¡°The chefs and waitstaff were working very hard today¡­ Give them this bonus.¡± By the time he drove his five brides back to the villa, it was nearly 1 a.m. As soon as they returned to the villa, the five women disappeared without a trace. Xu Yang was stunned. He took out a ¡°purification talisman¡± and put it on himself, skipping the trouble of a bath. He went to Yun Mengxi¡¯s room but found the door tightly closed. He knocked, and Yun Mengxi cursed from inside the room, ¡°Why are you knocking? I¡¯m not feeling well today, go find the other sisters!¡± He visited Yang Yin¡¯s, Yue Yuluo¡¯s, and Yue Qiluo¡¯s rooms in turn but was turned away in each case. Xu Yang was enraged! Damn! Are they rebelling right after being married? However, when he saw that Liu Shishi¡¯s room door was half open, he understood the women¡¯s intentions. He immediately took out a bottle of Lafite wine and two glasses, pushing the door open and walking in. PS: Okay, I wanted to write more for the first update, but time ran over by 10 minutes. Let¡¯s just settle for this over 4,000 words for now.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang! Chapter 236: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang! In the joyous room, Liu Shishi sat nervously on the bed with a big red silk head covering. There were no lights in the room, only a red candle was lit. Hearing the footsteps outside, Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help but grip the bedsheet tightly. She had no heart. Yet at this moment, she had a feeling of a pounding heart and the sensation of deer running amok. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°When it¡¯s time for our wedding night, what should I do? I forgot to ask Yang Yin and the others. Does my husband like spiritual intercourse¡­ or something else¡­?¡± The door was pushed open. Xu Yang walked in. He placed the wine on the bedside cabinet, sat down beside Liu Shishi, lifted the covering, and took her hand. Feeling the cold touch from her hand, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but lament, ¡°It¡¯s amazing how things have changed¡­ In the blink of an eye, we¡¯re husband and wife. I remember when you followed me back to Wu City, appearing and disappearing like a ghost, scaring me to death. I sought help everywhere, trying to send you away¡­¡± Liu Shishi laughed out loud, unable to contain her nervousness any longer. She said, ¡°At that time, I had just awakened and was drifting aimlessly. I happened to meet you and followed you home, not realizing it would scare you.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Xu Yang suddenly paused and asked, ¡°Shishi, your tomb is near Lintong County in Xi¡¯an. Shouldn¡¯t you be revived near your tomb? From your tomb to where we first met, there is a distance of at least 500 kilometers¡­ Didn¡¯t you meet anyone else on the way?¡± Xu Yang had never thought about this problem before. Now that he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡­ Thousands of miles traveled, aimlessly drifting, she must have encountered many people. So why didn¡¯t Liu Shishi follow someone else and instead chose to follow him home? Liu Shishi tilted her head and thought for a moment, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why. Maybe there¡¯s something about you that attracted me. It¡¯s true, though; after I followed you home, I quickly revived and restored my strength and memory.¡± ¡°At that time, I was just an ordinary person. What could have attracted you?¡± Xu Yang was even more puzzled. Could it be that she was attracted to my handsome appearance? No! Suddenly, Xu Yang remembered the Judge he had encountered in Fengdu City¡­ He said that there was no record of his past or future in the Book of Life and Death. Could it be related to that? Shaking his head, Xu Yang dispelled the random thoughts in his mind. Xu Yang picked up a wine glass and handed one to Liu Shishi. Then he opened the red wine, pouring some on the ground¡­ Half a glass of wine appeared in Liu Shishi¡¯s cup. Xu Yang poured himself another half glass, and they drank a toast, he only put away the wine glass and smiled, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s hurry up and consummate the marriage.¡± With a blushing face, Liu Shishi whispered, ¡°Husband, do you prefer spiritual intercourse or¡­¡± Only children make choices! Xu Yang wanted both! He blew out the red candle and crawled into the quilt. Little did he know that there were four heads huddled together outside the door, their ears perked up to listen in. They didn¡¯t dare to enter the room, fearing that they would disturb Xu Yang and Liu Shishi¡¯s wedding night, they only listened to Liu Shishi¡¯s soft whimpers¡­ This went on for about an hour, and then the commotion gradually subsided. In the room, Xu Yang was still not satisfied and wanted more, but Liu Shishi cooed, ¡°Husband, tonight is our wedding night, you can¡¯t treat one differently from the others. Your other wives are still waiting for you!¡± Instantly, Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yue Qiluo turned into Yin energy and scattered outside the door, leaving only Yun Mengxi with a puzzled face. Damn! These three unscrupulous women were also eavesdropping, and they ran away so quickly? She tried to sneak away, but Xu Yang had already come out of Liu Shishi¡¯s room. Yun Mengxi braced herself and said, ¡°Um¡­ The toilet on the first floor is broken, so I came upstairs to use this one.¡± Xu Yang naturally didn¡¯t believe her. He picked up Yun Mengxi in a princess carry and brought her to her room, laughing slyly, ¡°Mengxi, did you enjoy listening just now?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s face turned red, and she scolded, ¡°How can you say such things? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± It was almost 3 a.m. and Xu Yang, thinking about his three beautiful wives waiting for him, became anxious and hurried to undress Yun Mengxi¡­ Yun Mengxi was open-minded and giggled as she reached for Xu Yang¡¯s waist, teasing, ¡°Husband, with such a long night ahead, why the rush?¡± She leaned forward, grabbed his member, played with it, rubbed it on her pink face, then sucked it with her mouth, and teased it with the tip of her tongue¡­ At the door, Yang Yin whispered with a red face, ¡°Sister Yun is so shameless, she even learned the technique from movies¡­¡± The details of the night couldn¡¯t be fully recounted. Xu Yang busied himself all night, visiting Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo, and Yang Yin¡¯s rooms in succession. A poem leaves proof of their passion¡ª Embroidered with love in the depths of the boudoir, the lovely maiden¡¯s heart is stirred at the sight. A warm jade, rippling upon the waves, two fallen autumn petals rest lightly on the ground. On the south path with traces of youth, in the west wing, the silent night stands. Flowers dampened by dew and moss, drying by the window, basking in the late sun. July 27th, Lunar June 9th. That day, Xu Yang slept all day at home, not getting up until 6 in the evening. After dinner, Xu Yang got a call from Ma Long, who said, ¡°Old Xu, have you seen the news?¡± Xu Yang asked in surprise, ¡°What news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear on the phone, you can look it up on the trending list.¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang opened up Weibo. The number one trending search on Weibo was about a young actor who got injured while filming. The second-highest trending search was titled ¡°Martial Arts Level Classification Notice¡±.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Chapter 237: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang!_2 Xu Yang recalled what Wang Hou had said before and couldn¡¯t help but feel intrigued. He promptly opened the trending news. What first caught his eye was a red-topped official announcement. In bold red letters, it read ¡°Da Xia Martial Arts Sports Administration Centre,¡± followed by ¡°National Sports Administration Martial Arts Centre, Da Xia Martial Arts Association on the issuance of,.¡± The main text read- All relevant units and citizens of Da Xia: In order to promote the widespread popularization and promotion of Da Xia martial arts, in accordance with the overall requirements of the National Sports Administration and the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­ Xu Yang looked closely. These were all official statements. Below, there was a ¡°Martial Arts Rank Division¡± table. The table provided a detailed division of martial arts ranks, such as the ¡°Body Refining Four Realms.¡± The first realm was ¡°Flesh Refining,¡± which in the table was also called ¡°Martial Novice,¡± the second realm was ¡°Skin Training,¡± also referred to as ¡°Martial Disciple,¡± the third realm was ¡°Tendon Training,¡± designated as ¡°Martial Warrior,¡± and the fourth realm, ¡°Bone Training,¡± was known as ¡°Martial Master!¡± At the Martial Novice realm, practitioners would temper their bodies, honing their blood and qi, making their bodies strong and their muscles firm and full, with swift reactions! Upon reaching the ¡°Martial Disciple¡± level of the second realm, they would possess a certain combat capability, with strong skin and significantly enhanced resistance to attacks! Once the Body Refining Four Realms were completed, it marked the ¡°Limit of Acquired,¡± and a step further would be the Innate Grandmaster! Above the Innate Grandmaster was the ¡°Heavenly Being Realm¡±, and above the Heavenly Being Realm was the ¡°Celestial Phenomenon Realm.¡± These three major realms were only announced by name, with no detailed introductions. With the announcement of these ¡°Martial Arts Realms,¡± a massive wave was immediately stirred up online, with countless threads springing up like bamboo shoots after rain! ¡°So it turns out that what¡¯s written in the novels is real! Is this the revival of spiritual energy? I¡¯m 28 years old, can I still catch up with cultivation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t accept this. Why were the martial arts realms announced and not the Buddhist and Daoist realms? I am a Buddhist, I want to cultivate Buddhist powers!¡± ¡°Brothers, is this thing true or fake? Why are only martial arts ranks announced and not martial arts techniques? Can I start cultivating my family¡¯s inherited Bull Demon Mighty Fist and Tiger Demon Bone Training Method?¡± Some live streamers even rode the wave by starting martial arts training live streams, attracting a large number of fans! Soon after. Another news piece appeared on the trending list. ¡°Master Chen of Wudang Sect live streams the popularization of Daoist skills and martial arts knowledge, leaping 60 feet into the air onto a high building¡­¡± Xu Yang knew of Master Chen of Wudang. He often posted short videos and sometimes even went live, sharing some interesting stories about cultivation. Of course. Before this, his videos were more subtle and did not display any ¡°extraordinary¡± powers. There were many doubts at that time. Some said that Master Chen was just a facade with no real combat ability. Others welcomed challenges to his martial arts¡­ There was also another interesting story. A certain boxing blogger went to challenge the Wudang Sect in order to ride the wave of popularity. As a result, Master Chen¡¯s senior brother was sleeping at the time and, with a bad temper upon waking up, accidentally injured the boxing blogger and compensated him with 8000 dollars. However, today, as the Da Xia officials announced the martial arts realms, Master Chen¡¯s short video style changed dramatically. In the videos, he held a long sword and slashed a large area of bamboo from a distance. With a single leap, he jumped onto a building over 60 feet tall and, with his hands behind his back, gently descended from the roof. These videos immediately set off a huge wave. ¡°It really has been announced¡­¡± Xu Yang was not too surprised. With the recent surge of bizarre incidents, continuing to hide the truth would not be of any benefit. On the contrary, as Wang Hou said, revealing the truth to the public and taking the opportunity to popularize martial arts nationwide might help to discover some geniuses. With proper training, they might even produce some powerful warriors! As it was his honeymoon, he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the matter. For three consecutive days, Xu Yang stayed at home, sleeping during the day and staying up all night¡­ On July 30th, he received a call from Feng Zhaoqing. Feng Zhaoqing said on the phone that he had important matters to discuss with Xu Yang. Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Come to my shop, and we¡¯ll talk there.¡± Arriving at the funeral shop. He opened the door, and within a few moments, Feng Zhaoqing arrived. After exchanging pleasantries, Feng Zhaoqing got straight to the point: ¡°The nation has already announced martial arts realms and Daoist cultivation divisions. I believe Master Xu should already know about this.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Feng Zhaoqing then said, ¡°These past few days, Minister Wang has been traveling the martial world, visiting various martial clans, martial arts sects, Daoist and Buddhist temples, borrowing numerous martial arts and Daoist scriptures.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ Borrowing? Those clans and sects prized their secret scriptures more than life itself, with some even practicing a ¡°pass only to males, not to females¡± policy for fear of leaking information. Xu Yang guessed that Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s so-called ¡°borrowing¡± probably concealed a more significant truth. However, he didn¡¯t comment, but merely listened quietly. ¡°In fact, the country has been planning for over a decade. Programs like the ecological migration policy actually aimed to relocate people from the deep mountains to achieve population concentration¡­ in order to be able to provide aid in time if they were attacked by malicious beings such as Yin spirits and malevolent beings,¡± said Feng Zhaoqing. ¡°For example, the creation of the Dao schools.¡± ¡°More than a decade ago, the country secretly worked with Dragon Tiger Mountain, Wudang Sect, Quanzhen Sect, and the Maoshan Sect to jointly establish four major Dao schools. However, most of the outstanding students trained in these schools would choose to enter the major Daoist sects for further cultivation, with only a few joining the Spirits Management Bureau..¡± Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang! _3 Chapter 238: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang! _3 As he said this, Feng Zhaoqing couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile. He said: ¡°Now the country has decided to vigorously promote martial arts and Daoist skills and establish Martial Arts Academies in various provinces¡­ Our Martial Arts Academy in Xi Xia Province is preparing to open in Wu City¡­ The higher-ups have already talked with the Ministry of Education, and our Wu City Ethnic Vocational Technical College can be vacated to serve as the campus for the Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Then on this basis, reconstruct the facilities, and strive to enroll the first batch of students in September.¡± ¡°Besides, the country plans to incorporate martial arts and Daoist skills into the teaching materials for primary and secondary school students, so that they can systematically learn the basic theoretical knowledge of martial arts and Daoist skills in elementary and middle schools. Upon entering high school, they can start practicing¡­ If they excel, they can enter the Martial Arts Academy through the college entrance examination and receive comprehensive training and education!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, as this was similar to what he had read in many novels. He said: ¡°This is a huge project, and I¡¯m afraid it cannot be implemented in a short time.¡± However, Feng Zhaoqing laughed: ¡°For this matter, Minister Wang and some higher-ups have been preparing for more than ten years. I heard that the textbooks were compiled three years ago, and they have been waiting for the next semester to start promoting it nationwide. From then on, martial arts and Daoist skills will become part of the nine-year compulsory education.¡± Xu Yang raised his doubts: ¡°The provincial capital of our Xi Xia Province is Silver City, so why is the Martial Arts Academy built in Wu City?¡± ¡°This is the intention of the higher-ups.¡± Feng Zhaoqing continued: ¡°The specific reason might be related to the ruins of the City God Temple in Silver City.¡± Xu Yang was surprised: ¡°Minister Wang is already a Land Immortal, and he can¡¯t solve the problem of the ruins of the City God Temple?¡± Feng Zhaoqing bitterly smiled: ¡°City Gods hold a high status, and those who can take the position are definitely the experts sent by the Underworld Palace. Now that they¡¯ve turned into evil gods, nobody knows how strong their powers are¡­ Although Minister Wang is a Land Immortal, he absolutely cannot have any accidents. Otherwise, the entire Da Xia might become chaotic instantly. Without Minister Wang suppressing them, those martial world clans will not be as peaceful as they are now.¡± Xu Yang suddenly understood. Indeed, Wang Hou couldn¡¯t afford any accidents. To Da Xia, he was undoubtedly the mainstay. If something were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable. Meanwhile, Feng Zhaoqing said: ¡°I came to see you, Master Xu, because I want to invite you to be the dean of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yang was startled and waved his hands repeatedly: ¡°No, no¡­ I only graduated from high school, I don¡¯t have much education, and I¡¯m young and inexperienced. How can I take on the position of the dean?¡± ¡°Master Xu, you are now the number one expert in Wu City, and even in the entire Xi Xia, you are definitely a top figure. Minister Wang has praised your profound Daoist skills, and your unparalleled hammer techniques have earned you the title of Northwest Hammer King. If you can¡¯t handle the position of dean, then who in Xi Xia can?¡± Xu Yang felt a little embarrassed by the praise and said: ¡°But you know, I¡¯m a free-spirited person. If I teach students, I¡¯m afraid I might poorly influence them and mislead the youngsters.¡± Feng Zhaoqing laughed: ¡°Cultivating Daoist skills and martial arts are not like studying scientific research. If the future students of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy can be as righteous as Master Xu in their hatred for evil, then that will truly be a blessing for Wu City!¡± Damn it! Am I really that outstanding? For a moment, Xu Yang even doubted himself, but he knew his worth and could only make excuses: ¡°My current goal is to cultivate Daoist skills and comprehend the mysteries of nature. If I go to the Martial Arts Academy, where will I have the time?¡± ¡°Master Xu¡¯s direction is right.¡± Feng Zhaoqing continued: ¡°As the dean, occasionally attending meetings and speaking is enough. Inspiring the students and setting rules are all that is needed. Once the Martial Arts Academy opens, teachers will be recruited from all walks of life. The teaching will be done by the teachers themselves.¡± Since things had come to this point, Xu Yang naturally couldn¡¯t refuse any longer. In fact, it was also because he wanted to do it in his heart¡­ Otherwise, no matter how eloquently Feng Zhaoqing spoke, he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade Xu Yang. In Xu Yang¡¯s life, there were two great regrets. The first regret was not being able to show more filial piety to his father¡­ However, his father¡¯s soul had entered the underworld, so once he found him, he could make up for this regret. The second regret was not being able to go to college. He had heard that there were many college girls and that college life was great¡­ It was a pity he couldn¡¯t experience it. Now, if he becomes the dean of the Martial Arts Academy¡­ It would be like fulfilling his college dream as well. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s agreement, Feng Zhaoqing was overjoyed and immediately stood up, saying: ¡°The Wu City Martial Arts Academy will have its inauguration and start construction tomorrow. At that time, there will be a press conference, and I have already arranged for reporters to ask questions. Master Xu, you just need to attend the event, cut the ribbon, and say a few words.¡± Are they in such a hurry? But since he had agreed, as the dean, it was reasonable to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony and give a speech. Feng Zhaoqing left quickly. Xu Yang slapped his thigh and said: ¡°Damn¡­ I forgot to ask about the salary and benefits¡­ But this Martial Arts Academy, with only one being built in each province, should be ranked similarly to Qing Bei University, right? My salary and benefits should be comparable to that of the president of Qing Bei University, right?¡± PS: Today¡¯s update is just over 9000 words. I¡¯ve been busy with weddings and celebrations these past few days, and there are so many things to do.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang? Chapter 239: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang? In the room filled with joy and happiness, Liu Shishi, wearing a red silk cover, sat nervously on the edge of the bed. There were no lights on in the room, only a red candle was lit. Hearing footsteps outside, Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help but grip the bedsheet tightly. She didn¡¯t have a heart. However, at this moment, she felt her heart racing wildly, like a deer bumping into things. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°When it¡¯s time for our wedding night, what should I do? I forgot to consult Yang Yin and the others. Would my husband prefer spiritual intercourse¡­ or something else¡­?¡± The door was pushed open. Xu Yang walked in. He put the wine on the nightstand, sat down next to Liu Shishi, lifted her veil, and caught her hand. Feeling the icy touch of her hand, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Fate is truly wonderful. I never thought that in the blink of an eye¡­ we would actually become husband and wife. When you followed me back to Wu City, you came and went like a ghost, and I was frightened to death, looking everywhere for Dao and worshipping Buddha, wanting to send you away¡­¡± Liu Shishi, who was originally nervous, burst into laughter. She said, ¡°At that time, I had just revived not long ago and I was in a daze, drifting aimlessly. Then I met you and followed you home, not knowing that I would scare you.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Xu Yang suddenly paused, asking, ¡°Shishi, your tomb is near Lintong County, Xi¡¯an. If you were to revive, you should be near your tomb, right? From your tomb to the place where we first met, there is at least 500 kilometers¡­ Didn¡¯t you meet anyone else along the way?¡± Xu Yang had never thought of this problem before. As he thought about it now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled¡­ In such a long journey, while drifting aimlessly, she would have certainly met many people. So why didn¡¯t Liu Shishi follow anyone else, but instead followed him home? Liu Shishi tilted her head, thinking for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. Perhaps there is something about you that attracted me. It turns out that I didn¡¯t make the wrong choice. After following you home, I quickly revived completely and regained my strength and memory.¡± ¡°I was just an ordinary person at the time, what could have attracted you to me?¡± Xu Yang became even more puzzled. Could it be my handsome and dashing appearance? Wait! Xu Yang suddenly remembered the judge he met in Fengdu City¡­ He said that there was no record of his past or future in the Book of Life and Death. Could this have something to do with it? Shaking his head, Xu Yang drove the distracting thoughts out of his mind. Xu Yang picked up the wine cup and handed one to Liu Shishi. He then opened the bottle of red wine, pouring it on the ground¡­ Half a cup of wine appeared in Liu Shishi¡¯s cup. Xu Yang poured himself another half cup, drank a toast with Liu Shishi, put the wine cup away, and laughed, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s hurry up and consummate our marriage.¡± With a blush, Liu Shishi gave a soft ¡°hmm¡± like a mosquito, ¡°My husband, do you prefer spiritual intercourse or¡­¡± Only children make choices! Xu Yang wanted both! He blew out the red candle, and the room darkened. Little did they know, outside the door, four heads huddled together, listening attentively to the corner. They didn¡¯t dare enter the room for fear of disturbing Xu Yang and Liu Shishi¡¯s wedding night. They heard Liu Shishi¡¯s tender moans¡­ and after about an hour, the commotion gradually subsided. In the room, Xu Yang was still not satisfied, but Liu Shishi coquettishly said, ¡°My husband, today is our wedding night. We cannot favor one over the other. The other sisters are still waiting for you!¡± So, outside the door, Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yue Qiluo, the three female ghosts, instantly transformed into Yin energy and scattered, leaving only Yun Mengxi dumbfounded. Damn! Those three heartless creatures were eavesdropping, but they sure were fast when it was time to run! She tiptoed to sneak away, but Xu Yang had already come out of Liu Shishi¡¯s room, so Yun Mengxi gritted her teeth, ¡°Uhm¡­ the toilet on the first floor is broken, so I came to the second floor to use the bathroom.¡± Of course, Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe her. Entering Yun Mengxi¡¯s room. Now, it¡¯s almost 3 AM. Xu Yang, thinking of the three beautiful wives still waiting for him, immediately took off his clothes. Yun Mengxi was open-minded and reached out to tease him, laughing, ¡°My husband, the night is long. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± She lowered her head¡­and began to suck¡­ Outside the room door, Yang Yin blushed and whispered, ¡°Sister Mengxi is so shameless, she even learned techniques from movies¡­¡± What happened afterward will not be detailed here. Xu Yang was busy all night, successively visiting Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo, and Yang Yin¡¯s rooms. To prove this, there is a poem¡ª After a few days in the deep boudoir, it was completed, and it was a sight to behold One warm jade floating on the waves is small and tender, two autumn lotus petals falling to the ground are delicate and light. Southern Mo tracks the spring with traces, in the west chamber stands a silent night moon. Watching the flowers wet with the dew of moss, bask in the late sunshine in front of the window. July 27th, lunar June 9th. On this day, Xu Yang slept all day at home, not getting up until 6 PM. After dinner, Xu Yang received a call from Ma Long, saying, ¡°Old Xu, have you seen the news?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°What news?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear over the phone, just check the trending news.¡± After hanging up, Xu Yang went online. At the top of the trending list was a news story about a young idol getting injured while filming. The second trending title was called, ¡°Martial Arts Level Classification Notice.¡± Xu Yang thought of what Wang Hou had said before, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. He immediately clicked on the trending news. What first caught his eye was an official document notice. Written at the top were the words ¡°Da Xia Martial Arts Management Center¡±. The main text read¡ª To all relevant units and the people of Da Xia: In accordance with the overall requirements of the Da Xia Martial Arts Management Center and the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang?_2 Chapter 240: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Headmaster Xu Yang?_2 A large amount of text covered the space. The following was a ¡°Martial Arts Rank Division¡± chart. The chart had a very detailed division of martial arts ranks, such as the ¡°Body Refining Four Realms¡±. The first realm was ¡°Flesh Refining¡±, also called ¡°Martial Novice¡± in the published chart; the second realm was ¡°Skin Training¡±, called ¡°Martial Disciple¡±; the third realm was ¡°Tendon Training¡±, which was ¡°Martial Warrior¡±; and the fourth realm was ¡°Bone Training¡±, which was ¡°Martial Master¡±! In the Martial Novice realm, one could temper their body, improve their blood and energy, become strong and powerful, develop solid and well-toned muscles, and increase their reaction speed! Upon reaching the Martial Disciple realm, one would have a certain level of combat abilities, strong and sturdy skin, and greatly enhanced resistance to attacks! Upon completion of the Body Refining Four Realms, one would reach the ¡°Limit of Acquired¡±. One step further would lead to the Innate Grandmaster! Above the Innate Grandmaster was the Heavenly Being Realm, and above that was the Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Only the names of these three realms were published, without any detailed introductions. With the announcement of the martial arts realms, it immediately caused an uproar on the internet, and various posts were popping up like mushrooms after a rain! ¡°So the novels were true! Is the spiritual aura returning? I¡¯m 28 this year, can I still start practicing?¡± ¡°I refuse to accept this, why are only martial arts realms published when Buddhist and Daoist realms are not? I am a believer in Buddhism and I want to practice Buddhist scriptures!¡± ¡°Brothers, is this thing true or not? Why are there only martial arts ranks, not martial arts methods? Can my inherited Bull Demon Mighty Fist and Tiger Demon Bone Training Method be practiced?¡± Even some streamers began practicing martial arts live, and gained many fans in the process! Soon. Another piece of news topped the trending topics. ¡°Master Chen from Wudang livestreams popularizing Daoist skills and martial arts knowledge, one leap into the air and lands on a 6o-foot-tall building¡­¡± Xu Yang knew about Wudang¡¯s ¡°Master Chen¡±. He often posted short videos and occasionally live-streamed, sharing some fun facts about cultivation. Of course. Before this, his short videos were quite reserved and didn¡¯t show any ¡°extraordinary¡± powers. There were many skeptics online. Some said that Master Chen was all show and lacked practical abilities. Others invited martial artists to challenge him. There was also an interesting story. A certain boxing blogger went to challenge Wudang for attention, but at that time Master Chen¡¯s Senior Brother was asleep and accidentally injured the blogger due to his grumpiness. He even compensated him 8000 dollars. But today, with the announcement of the martial arts realms by the Da Xia government, the videos posted by Master Chen changed their style altogether. In the videos, he held a sword and cut through a large area of bamboo from a distance; he jumped and landed on a building over 60 feet tall, then gracefully descended with his hands behind his back. These videos immediately stirred up a *storm. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s published¡­¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t too surprised. Nowadays, with the strange incidents happening everywhere, continued concealment wouldn¡¯t be beneficial. Instead, as Minister Wang had suggested, disclosing the truth to the public and popularizing martial arts might discover some talents who, after being trained, might become powerful fighters! He was currently in his honeymoon period and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the matter. For three consecutive days. Xu Yang stayed at home, sleeping during the day and staying up all night¡­ On July 30th, he received a call from Feng Zhaoqing. On the phone, Feng said that he had important matters to discuss with Xu Yang. Xu Yang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°You come to my shop, we¡¯ll talk there.¡± Arriving at the funeral store. As soon as he opened the door, Feng Zhaoqing arrived. After exchanging pleasantries, Feng cut to the chase: ¡°The government has already announced martial arts and Daoist cultivation realm divisions, I¡¯m sure Master Xu knows about this.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Feng Zhaoqing continued, ¡°These past few days, Minister Wang has visited the martial clans, martial arts sects, Daoist and Buddhist temples, and borrowed many martial arts and Daoist scriptures.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ Borrowed? Those clans and sects treat their secret scriptures as more precious than life itself, and some even have strict rules like ¡°men can inherit, but women can¡¯t¡± for fear that their secrets would be leaked. It¡¯s estimated that the word ¡°borrow¡± in Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s statement had a lot of creative interpretation. He didn¡¯t interject, just listening quietly. ¡°Actually, the country had started planning for this more than a decade ago. Ecological migration policies were implemented to move people out of the mountains and concentrate populations to avoid difficulties in emergency rescue when under attack from Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± ¡°Take the founding of the Daoist academies, for example.¡± ¡°More than a decade ago, the country secretly established four Daoist academies in cooperation with Dragon Tiger Mountain, Wudang, Quanzhen, and Maoshan Sect. However, most of the outstanding students trained in these academies chose to further their studies in various Daoist schools, and only a few joined the Supernatural Affairs Bureau.¡± When speaking this line, Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He said, ¡°Now the country has decided to vigorously promote martial arts and Daoist skills. Martial Arts Academies will be established in each province¡­ and the one in Xi Xia Province is planned to be in Wu City¡­ The higher-ups have already spoken with the Education Department, Wu City¡¯s Ethnic Vocational and Technical College can be vacated for use as the academy.¡± ¡°On this basis, reconstruction will be carried out, with the goal of enrolling the first batch of students in September.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the government also plans to include martial arts and Daoist skills education in the school curriculum for primary and secondary students. By the time they reach high school, they can start practicing systematically¡­. If they show exceptional talent, they can enter the Martial Arts Academy through the college entrance examination for comprehensive training and education!¡± Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Dean Xu Yang?_3 Chapter 241: Chapter 186: Martial Arts Realm, Dean Xu Yang?_3 Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, this was similar to what was written in many novels. He said, ¡°This is a major project, and I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be implemented in a short period of time.¡± However, Feng Zhaoqing laughed and said, ¡°Minister Wang and some high-level officials have been preparing for this for more than ten years. I heard that they had already compiled the textbooks three years ago. As soon as the next semester begins, it will be promoted to the entire nation. Martial arts and Daoist skills will become part of the nine-year compulsory education.¡± Xu Yang raised a doubt, ¡°Our capital of Xi Xia Province is Silver City, so why was the Martial Arts Academy built in Wu City?¡± ¡°It comes from higher-ups.¡± Feng Zhaoqing explained, ¡°The specific reason may be related to the City God Temple ruins in Silver City.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Minister Wang has already become a Land Immortal, but he still cannot deal with the trouble of the City God Temple ruins?¡± Feng Zhaoqing bitterly smiled, ¡°The City God has a high position, and those who can hold the title of City God must be powerful beings sent by the Underworld Palace. Now, they have become evil gods, and no one knows how strong they actually are. Although Minister Wang has become a Land Immortal, he absolutely can¡¯t afford any accidents. Otherwise, the whole Da Xia would be in chaos. Without Minister Wang suppressing the martial world, clans, and sects, they won¡¯t be as peaceful as they are now.¡± Xu Yang suddenly understood. Wang Hou indeed couldn¡¯t afford any accidents. For Da Xia, he was undoubtedly the mainstay. If anything were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable. Then Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°I came to find Master Xu today to invite you to be the dean of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yang was startled and quickly waved his hand, ¡°No, no¡­ I just graduated from high school, don¡¯t have much culture, and I am young with little experience. How can I take the position of dean?¡± ¡°Master Xu, you are now the top expert in Wu City, and even in the whole Xi Xia, you are an extraordinary figure. Your Daoist skills are profound, which even Minister Wang highly praises. Your unparalleled hammer technique has earned you the title of Northwest Hammer King. If you are not qualified to be the dean, then who in the entire Xi Xia is?¡± Xu Yang felt a little embarrassed by the praise and said, ¡°But as you know, I have a fickle nature. If I were to teach students, I¡¯m afraid I might lead them astray.¡± Feng Zhaoqing laughed and said, ¡°Practicing Daoism and martial arts is not the same as scientific research. If, in the future, all the students of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy could be as righteous as Master Xu, it would be a great fortune to Wu City!¡± II II Damn! Am I really that outstanding? For a moment, Xu Yang even doubted himself, but he knew his limits. The only thing he could do was to find an excuse, ¡°My current goal is to deeply practice Daoism, comprehending the mysteries of heaven and earth. If I go to the Martial Arts Academy, when would I have time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Xu.¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°As the dean, you only need to occasionally attend and speak at meetings, motivate the students, and set the rules. When the Martial Arts Academy starts, we will recruit teachers from society to educate the students.¡± With the conversation reaching this point, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t refuse any further. In fact, it was also because he wanted to do this deep down¡­ Otherwise, no matter how beautiful Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s words were, they wouldn¡¯t convince Xu Yang. In this lifetime, Xu Yang had two major regrets. The first regret was not being able to show more filial piety towards his old man¡­ However, his old man¡¯s soul has entered the Underworld Palace, and he could make up for that regret once he found him. The second regret was not being able to attend university. He heard that there were many beautiful women in colleges and university life was great¡­ Unfortunately, he never got to experience it. So now, becoming the dean of a Martial Arts Academy¡­ He could fulfill his dream of the university. When he heard that Xu Yang agreed, Feng Zhaoqing was extremely happy, and immediately stood up to announce, ¡°The Wu City Martial Arts Academy will be inaugurated and start construction tomorrow. There will also be a press conference. I¡¯ve already arranged for journalists to ask questions. At that time, Master Xu, you just need to cut the ribbon at the scene and say a few words.¡± Are they really in such a hurry? However, since he had agreed, and as the dean, attending the ribbon-cutting and giving a speech was both reasonable and appropriate. Feng Zhaoqing left soon after. Xu Yang then slapped his thigh and said, ¡°Damn¡­ I forgot to ask about the salary and benefits¡­ But since there¡¯s only one Martial Arts Academy in each province, in terms of the ranking, it shouldn¡¯t be worse than Qing Bei University, right? So, my salary and benefits should be similar to the president of Qing Bei University?¡± PS: Deleted and modified many parts, so there are only over 9,000 words today. These days, I¡¯ve been busy attending weddings and gatherings, leaving me with too much to do.. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 242: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe) ¡°You¡¯re here, Xu Yang.¡± As Feng Zhaoqing just left, the owner of the hardware store next door appeared at the entrance of the funeral store. Leaning against the door, she cracked sunflower seeds and said, ¡°You just got married, why aren¡¯t you at home with your wife? Whose car was that just now? Did they attend your wedding? Are they some big shot?¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, the owner of the hardware store suddenly lowered her voice, mysteriously asking, ¡°Xu Yang, people are saying that the wives you married are not human¡­ Is it true?¡± Xu Yang remained silent. ¡°And¡­ I heard that the country will soon be teaching martial arts, do you also know martial arts?¡± Xu Yang said with a bitter smile, ¡°Aunt, that¡¯s not martial arts, it¡¯s Dao skills, I¡¯m a Dao cultivator. She also attended his wedding. So there is not much to hide. The only thing Xu Yang is afraid of is her big mouth, always ready to gossip. He hurriedly said, ¡°Aunt, my wife just called me to come home for dinner, I have to go now!¡± Back at the villa. Xu Yang told his wives about his upcoming appointment as the director of the Martial Arts Academy. The women listened and began to chatter about it. Yue Qiluo joked, ¡°So in the future, should we call you Director Xu?¡± ¡°Martial Arts Academy, sounds very powerful¡­ Will the academy recruit zombies? Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Back in the day, I traveled far and wide, ran a noodle shop, sold straw sandals, killed cowboys abroad, and was involved in gangs in Xiangjiang¡­ But I¡¯ve never been to college!¡± ¡°I heard that schools nowadays can form clubs¡­¡± She grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°My husband, why don¡¯t you pull some strings for me and get me into your school? I promise I can help you form the strongest club!¡± Xu Yang looked expressionless: ¡°I can get you in through the backdoor, but forget about joining the school.¡± ¡°Annoying!¡± Yun Mengxi understood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning, let out a yelp, and playfully punched his chest. The other four women covered their mouths and giggled, the family of six harmonious and happy. After dinner, Yue Qiluo mentioned the recent events in Xi Xia Province¡¯s ghost circle. She laughed, ¡°Just as my husband predicted, with Ghostlord Taodi and Chiyan Ghost King¡¯s deaths, the ghost circle of Xi Xia Province is in chaos. Even some top-ranking red-clothed ghosts that were hidden are trying to seize territory.¡± ¡°However, with my arrangements, combined with the batch of weapons you provided, we have gained a significant advantage in both strength and timing. Today, the majority of Xi Xia territory is under my control.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xu Yang smiled and asked, ¡°So the weapons I gave you are effective? How well do they work?¡± Yue Qiluo thought for a moment and said four words ¨C terrifyingly effective! ¡°Those toys are actually useful?¡± Yun Mengxi next to her was shocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Yin spirits and ghosts have no physical forms; firearms can¡¯t harm powerful ghosts, right?¡± ¡°Ideally, that¡¯s the case.¡± Yue Qiluo said, ¡°But the firearms and bullets burned down might have undergone some change, which can cause great harm to powerful ghosts. I¡¯ve tested it, the AK4.7 you burned can kill a powerful ghost with a single burst of bullets and even severely injure a red-clothed ghost.¡± ¡°A single rocket can even potentially kill a red-clothed ghost.¡± Yes! Firearms! The ¡°weapons¡± Xu Yang provided for Yue Qiluo¡¯s subordinates were 50 submachine guns, 200 automatic rifles, several rocket launchers, and a large number of grenades. His idea to get these things was born accidentally when he happened to pass by a toy stall. At that time, he just wanted to play with some toy guns and toy rocket launchers. They were just toys, and buying them wouldn¡¯t cost much for Xu Yang today. Even if they were burned and found useless, it wouldn¡¯t matter. But since they turned out to be useful, it was interesting! This meant that¡­ The way Yin spirits and ghosts waged war would change! Yun Mengxi asked again, ¡°Can the burned guns pose a threat to humans?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t tested that yet.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you test it on me?¡± Yue Qiluo:¡±???¡± Yun Mengxi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ordinary firearms and bullets can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Yue Qiluo immediately took out a shotgun and fired a shot at Yun Mengxi. The immense impact swayed Yun Mengxi¡¯s figure. The bullets pierced through her clothes. Yun Mengxi assessed the situation and said, ¡°It¡¯s less powerful than a real shotgun. Real shotguns have a sulphuric smell to them, which can cause me some harm, but this gun doesn¡¯t¡­ overall, it¡¯s still quite powerful.¡± She wondered, ¡°Strange, why hasn¡¯t the underworld discovered this possibility?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°You¡¯d only find out after burning the toys, and in all the five thousand years, no one in Da Xia has ever had the habit of burning guns for the dead.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly had an idea, excitedly saying, ¡°I know how to contact my grandpa now¡­ You guys wait at home, I¡¯ll go to the funeral store!¡± He left the house and went straight to the funeral store. On the way, he stopped at a supermarket and bought several toy submachine guns. Arriving at the funeral store, Xu Yang took out a stack of valuable money, a paper model girl, and a note that read ¨C Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_2 Chapter 243: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_2 ¡°Hello, underworld soldier Wang Ergou from Fengdu City, this is Xu Yang. I have already returned to the mortal world, and I burned these underworld notes for you because I want to ask for your help. You died 38 years ago, so you should know how to use these guns. After getting the guns, could you give them to the Judge and ask him to find me?¡± After that, he burned the money, a set of beautiful girls, and several assault rifles together. Meanwhile. In the majestic Fengdu City, Wang Ergou, wearing armor, was working in an office. In front of him were stacks of documents. Ever since Xu Yang had burned him a lot of money last time, Wang Ergou¡¯s life had become more affluent. He immediately took out some of the money to pull some strings and was transferred to work in the civil service department of Fengdu City. His current rank was more or less the same as when he had been guarding prisoners in the dungeon before. But the treatment was much better¡­ The key was that this job had prospects for promotion. After reviewing the documents for a while, Wang Ergou couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­I didn¡¯t have much left after buying a house with that money. Otherwise, I might be able to buy an official position.¡± Buzz! Just as Wang Ergou was thinking, a piece of paper suddenly appeared before his eyes. Following that was a thick stack of underworld notes, 12 beautiful girls, and five assault rifles. Wang Ergou immediately looked at the content on the paper and was overjoyed. He glanced at the 12 girls and was aware that these girls sent from the mortal world were different from other things; they had a time limit to their existence. He hurriedly took six of the girls home and brought the other six to his immediate superior, giving one to him, saying, ¡°Sir, I have an important matter and need to see Judge.¡± The superior was overjoyed after receiving the girl and said, ¡°The Judge is not someone you can simply see¡­ However, if you can give me three to five more girls, maybe I could pull some strings!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, sir.¡± Wang Ergou immediately gave the remaining five girls to his superior and secretly added a couple of large-denomination underworld notes. Wu City. In the funeral parlor. Xu Yang had been waiting until 1 AM. ¡°Damnit!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That dog Wang Ergou better not just take the money and do nothing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been several hours already, and the Judge still hasn¡¯t come to find me!¡± Xu Yang grumbled as he left the funeral parlor, locked the door, and returned to the villa. With a long night ahead of him and no intention of sleeping, Xu Yang sneaked into Yue Yuluo¡¯s room only to find Yue Qjluo inside as well. Compared to Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo was far more unrestrained. She giggled and said, ¡°Sister, how about we serve our husband together tonight?¡± Needless to say, the ensuing scene needs no explanation. The next morning, Xu Yang woke up early. After washing up and hurriedly eating breakfast, he rushed to the ¡°Wu City National Vocational Technical College.¡± The Wu City National Vocational Technical College, formerly known as the ¡°Wu City Normal School,¡± was founded in 1952 and had a history of 71 years. However, the sign had been taken down and replaced with the big words ¡°Wu City Martial Arts Academy!¡± Inside the college, construction workers and machinery were busy, remodeling and expanding the campus. At the entrance of the college, there were hundreds of people gathered. There were journalists and many ordinary people, who had heard that the ¡°Wu City National Vocational Technical College¡± had been turned into the ¡°Wu City Martial Arts Academy,¡± and they had come to see the excitement and make a record of it¡­ Some even started live streaming outside, riding the popularity! Soon. The car from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau arrived. Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and others got out of the car. Among these journalists, there were people arranged by Feng Zhaoqing. They immediately rushed up, pointed their cameras at Feng Zhaoqing, and began to shoot. One of them asked, ¡°Hello, sir, are you the person in charge of Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°Hello, sir, I heard that martial arts academies will be established in various provinces of our Da Xia. What is the purpose of setting up these martial arts academies?¡± ¡°If martial arts become popular among the general population, how can we maintain social order? Will fights and murderous incidents increase?¡± ¡°I heard that in foreign countries, they have also announced the existence of warriors and mages. Which is stronger, our Da Xia martial arts or foreign warriors and mages?¡± One after another, questions were thrown out. Feng Zhaoqing smiled at the camera and said, ¡°Everyone, calm down. Let¡¯s take it one question at a time¡­ First, let me introduce myself: my name is Feng Zhaoqing, I am an Innate Martial Arts Grandmaster, and I am the captain of the Western Xi Xia Branch of the Da Xia Supernatural Affairs Bureau stationed in Wu City.¡± A journalist asked, ¡°Captain Feng, what kind of organization is the Supernatural Affairs Bureau? Why have we never heard of it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good question.¡± Feng Zhaoqing laughed, ¡°The Supernatural Affairs Bureau, or the Bureau for short, is a secret organization responsible for dealing with some¡­ bizarre incidents. As for what these bizarre incidents are, you can understand them as cases involving supernatural phenomena.¡± At this moment. Two people in the crowd were watching Feng Zhaoqing closely. Although these two looked ordinary, they were actually both Martial Arts Grandmasters! They were from the Asura Sect, had concealed their auras using secret methods and treasure, and either one of them could easily kill the newly ascended Grandmaster Feng Zhaoqing in battle¡­ Of course. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_3 Chapter 244: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_3 The Asura Sect was best known for their assassination skills! If they were targeting Feng Zhaoqing for assassination, they were confident they could kill him within a single move, leaving him no chance to fight back! However, these two did not take action. Their target was Xu Yang! According to the rules of the Asura Sect, they would never give up on a mission. If they failed once, they would try twice; if they failed twice, they would try thrice ¨C it would only end when their target was dead! Since the revival of the spiritual aura, there¡¯s only been one person that the Asura Sect has failed to assassinate¡­ That person is Wang Hou! They would never allow a second person to survive their attempts! If that were to happen, where would the Asura Sect¡¯s face be? That¡¯s why this time, they¡¯ve sent out their top two gold medal assassins¡­ both of whom have never failed in their careers. They were skilled in disguises and hiding their presence, ranking among the best assassins in the Asura Sect. At this moment. The reporters arranged by Feng Zhaoqing played their part. One of them asked loudly, ¡°Captain Feng, what¡¯s the reason for opening the martial arts academies of Da Xia? There are rumors online that practicing martial arts can help strengthen the body and practicing Daoism can nourish the mind¡­ Is this the only reason?¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s smile gradually faded, and he looked serious, ¡°If the purpose of practicing martial arts and Daoism is only to strengthen the body, then why would the country invest so much in opening these academies?¡± ¡°As I mentioned earlier, the duty of our Supernatural Affairs Bureau is to solve supernatural cases and protect the people!¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how many people have died due to various supernatural incidents in the past ten years?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea how many people have sacrificed themselves to protect their families and country since the formation of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau?¡± Feng Zhaoqing shouted a series of numbers! The bloody figures silenced the scene. The reporter cautiously asked, ¡°Captain Feng, what exactly are the supernatural cases you were talking about? Are they ghosts? Demons? Zombies, or something similar?¡± Feng Zhaoqing didn¡¯t answer. However, his silence was food for thought. Just then, Xu Yang¡¯s car arrived. Feng Zhaoqing glanced at him and resumed his smiling face, ¡°You were asking who¡¯s in charge of Wu City Martial Arts Academy, right? Well, here he is¡­¡± He pointed to Xu Yang. At the same time, the reporters all turned their ¡°guns¡± in Xu Yang¡¯s direction. Among the crowd, the two assassins exchanged a glance. One of them quietly took out a gun with a silencer from their pocket. ¡°Using a gun?¡± Another one whispered, ¡°They say Xu Yang is good at drawing Daoist talismans, so he must have something like a Diamond Talisman as a protective charm. Can a gun kill him?¡± ¡°This gun is the latest weapon developed by a foreign military. It¡¯s so powerful that it can easily kill an elephant with a single shot¡­ Moreover, the bullet is made of a new composite metal that can penetrate both primordial energy and magic¡­ Xu Yang, a Daoist cultivator with a weak flesh, won¡¯t stand a chance against my bullet, even if he has a Diamond Talisman to protect himself!¡± The man silently aimed the gun at Xu Yang. He hid in the crowd, with the gun concealed in a bag, and nobody sensed anything strange. Meanwhile, Xu Yang was faced with a group of reporters. ¡°Hello, are you the head of Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°Sir, are you a martial artist?¡± ¡°There are various realms of martial arts online. Which realm have you reached?¡± Damn it! So many reporters? Xu Yang patiently said, ¡°Everyone, please, one question at a time¡­ First of all, I am not a martial artist, I am a Daoist cultivator!¡± ¡°Daoist cultivator?¡± A reporter asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the difference between a Daoist cultivator and a martial artist?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and answered seriously, ¡°A Daoist cultivator focuses on refining Qi and cultivating the Dao, while a martial artist emphasizes physical training and strengthening their blood and energy. Physically speaking, martial artists have strong flesh, while Daoist cultivators are weak¡­¡± He paused and continued, ¡°For example, a martial arts Grandmaster could likely withstand a gunshot without the bullet penetrating their flesh. A Daoist cultivator wouldn¡¯t fare as well; if they were shot at close range, they might die with a single bullet!¡± Pfft! Just as Xu Yang finished speaking. A faint sound came from the crowd. The next moment, a Diamond Talisman on Xu Yang¡¯s body exploded automatically. Before he could react, the protective golden light shattered, and he felt a piercing pain in his forehead¡­ Ding! A deformed bullet fell to the ground near Xu Yang¡¯s feet, bouncing a few times and making a crisp sound. ¡°Ow¡­¡± Xu Yang cried out, covering his forehead, ¡°Who¡­ Who fired that shot?¡± PS: So uncomfortable! Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 245: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe) ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re here.¡± Feng Zhaoqing had just left, and the owner of the neighboring hardware store appeared at the funeral shop entrance. She leaned against the door, clicking sunflower seeds, and said, ¡°You just got married a few days ago, why aren¡¯t you at home with your wife? Whose car was that just now? Did that person attend your wedding? Is he some big shot?¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, the hardware store owner suddenly lowered her voice and said mysteriously, ¡°Xu Yang, people say that the brides you married aren¡¯t human¡­ Is that true?¡± Xu Yang remained silent. ¡°And¡­ I heard that the country is going to teach martial arts soon, do you know martial arts?¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°Auntie, what I know is not martial arts, it¡¯s Dao skills, I¡¯m a Dao cultivator.¡± She had attended his wedding, too. So there wasn¡¯t much to hide; Xu Yang¡¯s only worry was her big mouth. Afraid she would keep asking, he hastily spoke, ¡°Auntie, my wife just called me to come home for dinner. I¡¯ll be going back first!¡± Back at the villa. Xu Yang told his wives about his upcoming role as director of the Martial Arts Academy. After hearing the news, they all started discussing the matter. Yue Qiluo teased, ¡°So, should we call you Director Xu then?¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Academy sounds impressive¡­ Do they admit zombies?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Back in the day, I traveled all over the place, set up a noodle shop, sold straw shoes, killed cowboys abroad, and worked in a gang in Xiangjiang¡­ But I¡¯ve never been to university!¡± ¡°I heard that schools nowadays even have clubs¡­¡± She grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s arm and coquettishly said, ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you pull some strings for me and get me into your school? I promise I can form the strongest club for you!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°I can pull strings, but you can forget about entering the school.¡± ¡°Annoying!¡± Understanding Xu Yang¡¯s meaning, Yun Mengxi pouted, raised her fist, and playfully punched Xu Yang¡¯s chest. The other four women covered their mouths and chuckled softly, as happiness filled the household of six. After dinner, the topic of the Xi Xia Province¡¯s ghost circles came up. Yue Qiluo laughed, ¡°As we expected, after the deaths of Ghostlord Taodi and the Chiyan Ghost King, the entire Xi Xia Province ghost circle was shaken, and chaos erupted everywhere. Even some hidden top-level red-clothed ghosts wanted to seize territory and dominate their own area.¡± ¡°But with my arrangements, as well as the weapons you provided, we have the advantage in strength and timing. So, most of the Xi Xia territory is now under my control.¡± ¡°Excellent.¡± Xu Yang smiled and asked, ¡°So, those weapons I gave you are really useful? How effective are they?¡± Yue Qiluo thought for a moment and said four words ¨C Terrifyingly so! ¡°Those toys are really useful?¡± Yun Mengxi was stunned, ¡°Are you serious? Yin spirits and ghosts don¡¯t have physical bodies, so firearms shouldn¡¯t be able to hurt powerful ghosts, right?¡± ¡°That should be the case.¡± Yue Qiluo explained, ¡°However, the guns and ammunition that were burned down may have undergone some changes, so they can cause considerable damage to powerful ghosts. I¡¯ve tested it ¨C the AK4.7 you burned can kill a powerful ghost with a single clip, and even red-clothed ones would be severely injured.¡± ¡°A rocket launcher can even potentially kill a red-clothed ghost.¡± Yes! Firearms! The ¡°weapons¡± Xu Yang provided for Yue Qiluo¡¯s subordinates included 50 submachine guns, 200 automatic rifles, several rocket launchers, and numerous hand grenades. The idea occurred to him when he passed a toy stall one day. Back then, he just wanted to try it out, since toy guns and toy rocket launchers didn¡¯t cost much for him. Even if they couldn¡¯t be used after being burned, it didn¡¯t matter. But since they can be used, that¡¯s interesting! This means¡­ The way warfare between Yin spirits and ghosts is conducted is about to change! Yun Mengxi asked again, ¡°Can the burned guns threaten humans?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t tried that.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it on me?¡± Yue Qiluo: ¡°???¡± Yun Mengxi laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ordinary guns and ammunition can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Yue Qiluo immediately took out a shotgun and fired a shot at Yun Mengxi. The immense force made Yun Mengxi¡¯s body sway, and the bullets tore through her clothes. Yun Mengxi felt the impact and said, ¡°Compared to a real shotgun, this one is less powerful. A real shotgun has a sulfuric smell that can cause me some damage, but this one doesn¡¯t have it¡­ Overall, it¡¯s still quite powerful.¡± She wondered, ¡°Strange¡­ why hasn¡¯t the underworld discovered this before?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°This stuff only works if you burn it first, and the thing is, no one in Da Xia has ever thought of burning guns for the dead in the past 5000 years.¡± As he spoke, an idea suddenly came to him, and he excitedly said, ¡°I know how to contact the old man now¡­ You guys wait at home; I¡¯m heading to the funeral shop!¡± He left the house and headed straight to the funeral shop. On the way, he stopped at a supermarket and specifically bought several toy submachine guns. Arriving at the funeral shop, Xu Yang took out a stack of money, a bundle of paper dolls, and a piece of paper, on which he wrote¡ª Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe)_2 Chapter 246: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe)_2 ¡°Hello Wang Ergou, the underworld soldier of Fengdu City. I am Xu Yang. I have returned to the mortal world. This time, I am burning money for you because I need your help. You died thirty-eight years ago, so you should know how to use these guns. After getting the guns, could you pass them on to the Judge, and ask him to come find me?¡± Then, he burnt that pile of valuable things, a dozen girls, and a few assault rifles. At the same time. In the majestic Fengdu City, Wang Ergou, clad in armor, was busy working in an office. Before him were piled up documents. From the time Xu Yang burnt a lot of money for him, life for Wang Ergou had become more prosperous. He immediately took out a portion of the cash, bribed the necessary people, and transferred himself to a clerical position in Fengdu City. His current rank was almost comparable to when he was guarding the criminals in the dungeon before. But the benefits were numerous¡­ the most essential point was that this job had a promising future. After reviewing a batch of documents, Wang Ergou put down his pen and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°What a pity¡­ the money I spent on a mansion has exhausted most of my resources, otherwise I could have bought myself an official position¡­¡± Hum! As Wang Ergou was lost in his thoughts, a piece of paper suddenly appeared before his eyes. Then, a thick stack of underworld notes, 12 beautiful girls, and five assault rifles promptly followed. Upon scanning the content on the note, Wang Ergou was overjoyed. He glanced at the 12 girls and understood¡­ these girls burnt from the mortal world had a time limit of existence unlike other things. He immediately led six girls back home, took the other six to his immediate superior, and offered one to his boss, saying, ¡°Sir, I have an urgent matter, I need to see the Judge.¡± The boss was overjoyed with the girls, and said, ¡°The Judge¡¯s presence is not something anyone can secure¡­ But if you can give me three or five more girls, I may be able to pull some strings for you!¡± ¡°That would be a great help, sir.¡± Wang Ergou promptly handed over the remaining five girls to his boss, and surreptitiously stuffed him with a couple of large-denomination underworld notes. Wu City. Inside the funeral store. Xu Yang waited until 1 in the morning. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Can this Wang Ergou be just taking the money and doing nothing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been several hours, yet I haven¡¯t seen the Judge come to find me!¡± Cursing, Xu Yang exited the funeral store, locked it, and returned to his villa. Unable to sleep during the long night, Xu Yang stealthily crept into Yue Yuluo¡¯s room, only to discover after entering that Yue Qiluo was also in there. Compared to Yue Yukio, Yue Qiluo was more open. She giggled, ¡°Little sister, how about we serve our man together tonight?¡± The ensuing details need not be mentioned. The next morning, Xu Yang got up early. After freshening up, he hurriedly ate a few bites of breakfast and then rushed off to the ¡°Wu City Vocational Technical College¡±. Wu City Vocational Technical College, formerly known as Wu City Normal School, was established in 1952 and has a history of 71 years. However, today, the plaque was taken down and replaced with ¡°Wu City Martial Arts Academy¡±! Inside the college, construction workers and various machines were busy remodeling and expanding the school. At the entrance, hundreds of people were gathered. There were journalists, but more were ordinary people who had heard that ¡°Wu City Vocational Technical College¡± had changed to ¡°Wu City Martial Arts Academy¡±, and they had all shared their curiosity and amusement¡­ some even started live-streaming the event, riding the wave of attention! Soon. The vehicles of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau arrived. Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and others got off. Among the media present, there were people arranged by Feng Zhaoqing. They immediately rushed forward and began snapping photos of Feng Zhaoqing. One reporter asked, ¡°Hello sir, are you the person in charge of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°Hello sir, I heard that several places in our Da Xia are going to open Martial Arts Academies. Can you tell us the purpose of opening these academies?¡± ¡°If martial arts are to be popularized among the whole population, how will peace and order be maintained?¡± ¡°I heard that there are also superhumans in other countries. Who is more powerful, our Da Xia martial artists or these foreign superhumans?¡± With a torrent of questions hurled at him. Feng Zhaoqing smiled at the camera and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone, ask one question at a time¡­ First of all, let me introduce myself, my name is Feng Zhaoqing, I am a martial artist in the Innate Realm, in charge of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s Xi Xia Division¡¯s Wu City team.¡± At this moment. In the crowd, there were two people watching Feng Zhaoqing closely. These two were ordinary people, no distinctive aura, but in reality, they were both martial arts Grandmasters! They came from the Asura Sect, hid their aura using secret methods and treasure artifacts. In terms of combat power alone, either of them could easily kill Feng Zhaoqing, who had just advanced to the Grandmaster Realm¡­ Of course. What the people of the Asura Sect excel at is assassination! If they were to resort to assassination, they even had confidence that they could kill Feng Zhaoqing in one strike, giving him no chance to resist! But these two did not take action. Their target was Xu Yang! With the Asura Sect¡¯s rules, any task it received had to be completed. If it failed once, it would try twice; if it failed twice, it would try thrice. It swore never to give up unless the task was completed! From the time the spiritual aura revived until now, the only mission the Asura Sect has failed was just one¡­ That was Wang Hou! Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_3 Chapter 247: Chapter 187: Who Fired the Gun? (Please Subscribe )_3 They would never allow a second person to come out! If so, where would the Asura Sect¡¯s face be? That¡¯s why this time, they sent two of their top-notch gold medal killers¡­ These two have never failed since their debut, specializing in disguise, hiding their presence, and their assassination techniques rank among the best in the Asura Sect. And now¡­ The media reporters arranged by Feng Zhaoqing are playing their part, as one asked loudly, ¡°Captain Feng, what is the reason behind Da Xia¡¯s creation of Wu City¡¯s Martial Arts Academy? Some people online are saying that practicing martial arts strengthens one¡¯s physique, and cultivating Daoism nourishes one¡¯s disposition¡­ Is it just for physical fitness and disposition?¡± The smile on Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s face slowly faded, and he said solemnly, ¡°If practicing martial arts and cultivating Daoism was really just for physical fitness, why would the nation spend so much to establish the Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°I just mentioned that our Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s mission is to solve supernatural cases, and to protect the people!¡± ¡°Do you know how many people have died in the past to years due to various supernatural cases?¡± ¡°Do you know how many people have sacrificed themselves since the establishment of our Supernatural Affairs Bureau to protect our homes and country?¡± Feng Zhaoqing gave a series of statistics! These horrifying numbers silenced the scene. The reporter asked cautiously, ¡°Captain Feng, what exactly is the supernatural case you¡¯re talking about¡­ Is it ghosts? Demons? Zombies, or some kind of creature?¡± Feng Zhaoqing didn¡¯t answer. But his silent attitude was quite intriguing. At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s car arrived. Feng Zhaoqing glanced at it and put on a smile again, saying, ¡°You were asking earlier who is in charge of Wu City¡¯s Martial Arts Academy? He¡¯s here¡­¡± He pointed to Xu Yang. At the same time, many reporters turned their ¡°guns¡± on Xu Yang. Among the crowd, the two killers exchanged glances. One of them quietly took out a gun with a silencer from his pocket. ¡°Use a gun?¡± The other person whispered, ¡°I heard that Xu Yang is good at drawing talismans, so he must have protective Daoist Diamond Talismans on his body, can a gun kill him?¡± ¡°This gun is the latest weapon developed by foreign military forces, and its power is so great that it can easily kill an elephant with one shot¡­ Moreover, the bullets use new composite armor-piercing metal, which has strong penetration against primordial energy and mana¡­ Xu Yang is a mere Daoist cultivator with a weak physical body, so even if he has a Diamond Talisman to protect himself, he definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand this shot!¡± The man quietly aimed the gun at Xu Yang. He hid in the crowd with the gun hidden in his bag, unnoticed by anyone. At this moment, Xu Yang was facing the media. ¡°Hello, are you the head of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± ¡°Sir, are you a warrior?¡± ¡°Which step of the various martial arts realms released online have you reached, sir?¡± What the heck! So many reporters? Xu Yang patiently replied, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry, one at a time¡­ First of all, I am not a warrior, but a Daoist cultivator!¡± ¡°Daoist cultivator?¡± Another reporter asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the difference between a Daoist cultivator and a warrior?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°Daoist cultivators cultivate Daoism, focusing on refining Qi and understanding the Dao, while warriors practice martial arts, focusing on training their bodies and strengthening their blood and Qi. Just in terms of their physical bodies, warriors have strong physical bodies, while Daoist cultivators have weak ones¡­¡± He paused, ¡°For example, a martial arts grandmaster might be able to withstand a sneak attack from a gun and the bullet wouldn¡¯t penetrate his physical defenses, while a Daoist couldn¡¯t. If they were shot at close range, they would probably die from one shot!¡± With a soft bang! Just as Xu Yang finished speaking. A faint sound emerged from the crowd. The next moment, a Diamond Talisman on Xu Yang¡¯s body automatically exploded. He didn¡¯t have time to react and saw that the golden light from the explosion had shattered, and then felt a sharp pain in his forehead¡­ Ding! A deformed bullet fell at Xu Yang¡¯s feet, bouncing off the ground a few times and making a crisp sound. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Xu Yang cried out, covering his forehead and yelled, ¡°Who¡­ Who fired the gun?¡± PS: I spent 2 hours making revisions, and deleted hundreds of characters, it¡¯s so uncomfortable! Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human? Chapter 251: Chapter 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human? Next, the ¡°fake reporter¡± asked many more questions, which Xu Yang answered one by one. By the time the real media wanted to ask questions, Feng Zhaoqing had already cleaned up the scene and walked over, saying, ¡°Dear media friends, we have a few things we want to ask Director Xu for help with. You can ask your questions later.¡± A reporter wouldn¡¯t give up and continued to pester them. This was their usual tactic ¨C they would corner a public figure, shove a microphone in his face, ask numerous strange questions and refuse to let him go. This often irritated the public figure. As long as the public figure became annoyed and started cursing, then they would have their topic! If they encountered someone with a short temper who physically attacked them, then even more topics would arise with soaring heat. However¡­ This reporter treated Xu Yang and Feng Zhaoqing as ordinary ¡°public figures,¡± which was clearly an overestimation. Xu Yang looked back and glanced at the reporter. The reporter locked eyes with Xu Yang for a moment, and then he fell to the ground and started snoring loudly, sound asleep. Seeing this, the rest of the media did not dare to approach. ¡°Master Xu, look at this,¡± Feng Zhaoqing pulled Xu Yang to one side and took out two golden tokens from his pocket. The golden tokens had a unique design, with a blood-red ¡°kill¡± character carved on the front and the word ¡°Asura¡± on the back. ¡°Asura Sect gold medal killer.¡± Xu Yang was not surprised. Although he had not asked the two killers about their identities during the fight, the two killers had not revealed their origins either¡­ It was probably rare for one organization to deploy two martial arts Grandmasters at once, aside from the Asura Sect, there wouldn¡¯t be many forces worldwide capable of doing so. After glancing at Feng Zhaoqing, Xu Yang understood his thoughts and said, ¡°You¡¯re worried that these two will turn into vengeful ghosts, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Zhaoqing said with a bitter smile, ¡°Asura Sect killers all know this secret technique. With their skills, once they turn into vengeful ghosts, they will definitely be top-level Red Robes. If we send them back to our team and they turn into ghosts, I¡¯m afraid our entire squad will be in trouble.¡± ¡°With me here, Captain Feng doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡± Xu Yang pointed at the Asura Sect killer who wielded the crescent moon blade and said, ¡°You can arrange for his body to be sent back first. I have already eradicated his soul with the essence of my sword, he¡¯s as dead as can be, and there¡¯s no possibility of him turning into a ghost.¡± As for the other one¡­ He had it even worse! He didn¡¯t have a body at all. Before Xu Yang¡¯s wedding, his physical strength had already reached 10,000 kg (22,000 lbs) of massive force, and now his strength was comparable to the late Innate Realm, with a tenfold increase or more! How much destructive power would a 1280 kg (2822 lbs) heavy iron hammer, thrown with all his strength, possess? At that time, the guy was already seriously injured and struck by lightning. He couldn¡¯t even activate his protective primordial energy, so he was instantly blown apart with blood and gore splattering everywhere. His remains had been shoveled up by Wang Lin and put into a white plastic box used for pickling vegetables. Xu Yang peered inside¡­ ¡°Ugh!¡± He almost threw up, covered his nose and mouth, and said in disgust, ¡°Take it away, take it away! This is disgusting!¡± II II Wang Lin resentfully looked at Xu Yang, muttering to himself that this disgusting scene was Xu Yang¡¯s own doing, wasn¡¯t it? Of course. He would never dare to say this out loud, so he quickly put the lid on and moved the box of flesh and blood a little further away. Xu Yang took out a brush he carried with him and dipped it in cinnabar ink, then asked Wang Lin to flick it back and forth on the plastic box. He then took out three ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡± and said, ¡°Even though he¡¯s been turned into a pile of mud, there¡¯s still a chance he could turn into a vengeful ghost. Stick these three talismans on the box to be safe.¡± Wang Lin took the talismans and carefully pasted them on the box. Xu Yang continued, ¡°That guy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, if he turned into a vengeful ghost, he would definitely be a top-level Red Robe. Remember, do not tear off the talisman on your own¡­When I have time, I will make a trip to your team and help you deal with him.¡± Following that, there was the celebration of the opening of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Feng Zhaoqing had already made arrangements for the ceremony, letting Xu Yang cut the ribbon and take a group photo with the leaders of the education and municipal departments. Then, under the watchful eye of the media, they walked into the academy. Someone handed Xu Yang a hard hat and a shovel. Xu Yang was puzzled, and Feng Zhaoqing whispered, ¡°The media is watching, put it on for show¡­ After all, there¡¯s construction going on inside the academy, we have to pay attention to safety.¡± ¡°With this body of mine, even if a crane arm falls, it won¡¯t hurt me. Do I need to wear this thing?¡± Xu Yang stuffed the hard hat into Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s hands. He picked up the shovel and pretended to dig a few holes at the designated spot, signaling a smooth start to the construction. Someone nearby even fired ceremonial cannons and sprayed ribbons. A middle-aged man accompanying them laughed, ¡°Director Xu, you¡¯re a great master of Daoist skills. Can you please check the geomancy of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy?¡± The man was plump and had a slightly receding hairline, resembling a low- level leader. Xu Yang politely smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, although I am a Daoist, what I practice are mostly means to catch ghosts and subdue demons, so I am not very familiar with geomancy and divination.¡± The low-level leader seemed disappointed and sighed, ¡°I heard that geomancy can affect one¡¯s luck. I wonder what the geomancy of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy is like. If the geomancy is poor, will it affect our future development?¡± Xu Yang frowned. He turned to Feng Zhaoqing and asked, ¡°Who is this idiot?¡± He didn¡¯t bother to conceal his voice, and the low-level leader¡¯s face turned pale in shock. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human?_2 Chapter 252: Chapter 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human?_2 Even the surrounding media reporters were astounded, their faces filled with disbelief. In their view, Xu Yang must have been enlightened, but they never thought such crude language would come from his mouth. Feng Zhaoqing also looked a little awkward and said, ¡°This man used to be the principal of Wu City Vocational Technical College. According to the current plan, he will join the Wu City Martial Arts Academy and be responsible for the logistics department.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of such an idiot?¡± Xu Yang was displeased and directly confronted him, ¡°You¡¯re a role model, yet so superstitious¡­ As the dean of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy, I naturally have to take responsibility for the academy!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Zhaoqing hesitated a bit. The junior leader blushed, and questioned, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t you Daoists emphasize these things? How come when these things come out of my mouth, they become superstitions? You said you catch ghosts and subdue demons, isn¡¯t that also a superstition?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Yin spirits, ghosts, monsters, and zombies exist in the world. Something that truly exists, how can it be called superstitious?¡± ¡°As for the theory of geomancy and destiny, it does exist¡­ but this is a Martial Arts Academy. In the future, students will practice martial arts and Daoism here, and there will be martial arts and Daoist masters living here. In such a place, evil spirits are easily deflected and ghosts have a hard time invading, so why bother with geomancy?¡± He paused, then went on, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m also trying to help you. You¡¯ve never practiced martial arts, and you¡¯re weak. What if you unintentionally embezzle student resources while managing logistics, and the young and energetic students punch you to death?¡± With that, Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright Captain Feng, I have other things to do, I¡¯m going back first.¡± Once Xu Yang left, everyone else naturally dispersed. As for how the junior leader felt, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. Back home, Liu Shishi and the others were not there. Xu Yang made a call and found out they had gone shopping. He immediately contacted Ma Long and agreed to meet at the funeral home. Just as he was leaving the house for the funeral home, Ma Long arrived. He strode into the store and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s up?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The next Ghost Market is just a few days away, and I want to talk to you about opening a horror house in the Ghost Market¡­ I¡¯ve never been to a horror house before, do you know if there¡¯s one in Wu City?¡± If you asked Ma Long about the best clubs in Wu City, he would definitely know all about it. But a horror house¡­ Ma Long didn¡¯t play around with that. Fortunately, these things can be found online. After searching on his phone for a bit, Ma Long said, ¡°There¡¯s a horror house in Wu City, but it doesn¡¯t have the best reviews. I see the guests all gave it bad reviews, saying that the management of the horror house is lax, and there are often non-staff members posing as ghosts to scare the visitors.¡± ¡°No problem, I mainly want to understand the operation of the horror house.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t care, he stood up and said, ¡°Book two tickets, let¡¯s go around the horror house.¡± Ma Long booked the tickets online, and immediately tookXu Yang to ¡°Niujia Street¡± in Wu City. ¡°Niujia Street¡± is a village, but it¡¯s right next to the city. Ever since Wu City¡¯s ¡°Yellow River Park¡± was flooded, the amusement park here began to develop. From the initial children¡¯s toys, night market street, internet-famous bridge, to the current large-scale amusement park, business is booming. They have everything from roller coasters to ferris wheels. When the two of them arrived at ¡°Niujia Street¡±, it was just past 2 p.m., but even so, there were already quite a few people there playing. At the entrance of the amusement park, there were even a few dinosaurs. When the dinosaurs were plugged in, they swayed and could even roar. A staff member was handing out flyers under the scorching sun, dressed in a dinosaur costume. Xu Yang took a look. It turned out to be promoting the newly opened ¡°Dinosaur Park¡± inside the amusement park. Without lingering, the two headed straight for the horror house. In a corner of the amusement park, they found the horror house named ¡°Fengdu City¡±. At the sight of the three words ¡°Fengdu City¡± and the bloody entrance, Xu Yang felt a bit hair-raising. He asked a staff member, ¡°What was your boss thinking? It¡¯s just a horror house. Why is it named Fengdu City?¡± The staff member patiently explained, ¡°Our ghost house is built according to the mythological Underworld Palace. Inside are various facilities built to mimic scenes from the Underworld Palace, such as Huangquan Road, Bridge of Sorrow, and so on.¡± Xu Yang and Ma Long looked at each other, both showing a smirk. After showing the staff member the ticket booked online, Ma Long asked, ¡°Can we go in now?¡± But the staff member said, ¡°Not yet. The boss has a rule that at least nine people need to be gathered before they can enter the horror house. And before entering, they need to sign a liability waiver.¡± Ma Long laughed, ¡°A liability waiver? Are you afraid of scaring your customers into a fit?¡± The staff member earnestly said, ¡°We have no choice. When our ghost house just opened, a young girl came. She was playing fine, but the next day she filed a complaint. She even provided a bunch of medical evidence, claiming that she was scared into a fit here.¡± Signing a liability waiver is a rule of the horror house. Before signing, the staff member routine queried if there was any history of heart disease or any diseases easily triggered by surprise. After the signing was complete, she brought some drinks and let Xu Yang and Ma Long rest on the side. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human? _3 Chapter 253: Chapter 189: Is the Haunted House Owner Not Human? _3 The haunted house business was booming, and in no time, another eight people arrived. These eight were all couples. After everyone had gathered, they had to wait for the previous group of nine people to come out before they could enter the haunted house. Soon, the previous group of people who had entered the haunted house came out. Among them, seven walked out on their own, their faces pale and obviously terrified. Two girls were supported by staff members, their legs weak and still crying after coming out. This made the waiting girls a little scared, and they immediately expressed that they didn¡¯t want to play anymore. The boys, of course, wouldn¡¯t pass up this opportunity, and promptly took the girls¡¯ hands saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. Besides, everything inside the haunted house is fake, it¡¯s just staff pretending, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± One of the boys, who was about six-foot-three and looked like he worked out regularly, a very sturdy figure, cracked his knuckles and said, ¡°If any blind staff member tries to scare you, I¡¯ll knock them out with one punch!¡± ¡°You nine get ready, we¡¯re about to enter the haunted house.¡± The staff came forward and informed the nine of the precautions, saying, ¡°First, don¡¯t open any closed doors you come across in the haunted house. Second, we have some plants in the haunted house, don¡¯t destroy them easily.¡± ¡°Third, and most importantly, if you get separated from your friends in the haunted house and someone calls your name without confirmation that it¡¯s your friend, never answer.¡± This remark made the four young girls scared again. The sturdy young man laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. This is just a trick often used in haunted houses. They are giving us psychological suggestions¡­ so that when unexpected situations occur after entering, the maximum scare can be achieved.¡± The group of ten, following the instructions, entered the haunted house. The haunted house was built inside an underground parking garage, with the entrance sloping downward. At the entrance, there were two huge curtains. Above them hung a bloody sign with the three big characters ¡°Fengdu City.¡± Xu Yang stood at the entrance and looked up at the sign, frowning¡­ He felt that the font of the three characters seemed familiar to him. Lifting the curtain, the light inside dimmed, and the first thing that caught their eyes was a narrow, long corridor. The corridor was pitch black, with only a faint red light flashing in the front. The muscular man led his girlfriend into the corridor and said, ¡°Since we all can meet here, we have fate, how about we form a team to find clues¡­ I heard that this haunted house has a total of five scenes, and if we can pass within the specified 2 hours, each person will have a bonus of 1,000 dollars!¡± The other people were naturally happy with this idea. Ma Long and Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything, so the muscular man assumed they agreed. He had already embraced the role of commander, saying, ¡°Everyone be careful, there is usually no danger when you first enter the haunted house, but don¡¯t rule out the staff being sneaky. It¡¯s a bit dim inside, so remember, don¡¯t run if something scares you, otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy to get lost!¡± After passing through the corridor, the view in front of them suddenly widened. Before their eyes, there was a gray, foggy mist with withered trees standing in it. ¡°This is the first scene of the haunted house, called Yin-Yang Path¡­ When I came, I checked the strategy online, and there are staff dressed as ghosts in the gray fog, who will suddenly jump out and scare people!¡± The muscular man said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone, just stick close to me!¡± However, Xu Yang stood still. He glanced at the sign next to him. It was a black sign with three red, blood-stained special-effect characters on it: ¡°Yin-Yang Path¡±. ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Xu Yang didn¡¯t follow, Ma Long couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Xu Yang looked at the gray mist ahead and the withered trees in the mist, and whispered: ¡°Ma Long, be careful later, don¡¯t get too far away from me¡­ there¡¯s something wrong with this haunted house!¡± Ma Long laughed: ¡°Old Xu, what status do we have? It¡¯s just a haunted house, is it really necessary to be so careful? It¡¯s not like there are real ghosts in there, right?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ there really are!¡± Xu Yang said seriously: ¡°I suspect that the owner of this haunted house¡­ is not human, or at least¡­ he has been to the real Yin-Yang Path and seen the real Fengdu City!¡± The gray fog in front of him, along with the withered trees in the fog, were almost identical to the scene he had seen in the ¡°Underworld Palace¡±! Recalling the three characters ¡°Fengdu City¡± on the plaque outside, Xu Yang finally understood why the font looked so familiar to him! Because¡­ Those three characters were modeled after the three characters on the gate of the real ¡°Fengdu City¡±! PS: Didn¡¯t expect an update at this time, did you? Tomorrow I have to go to a relative¡¯s wedding, and the journey is far. I¡¯ll probably not be back until the afternoon, so I¡¯m staying up late to post a chapter. The rest will be updated tomorrow night! Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 190: This ghost is so brave, its not Chapter 256: Chapter 190: This ghost is so brave, it¡¯s not afraid of me? (Please subscribe) 3 Boom! Just as he was speaking, a muffled noise suddenly came. Then the muscular man saw the young man named ¡°Xu Yang¡± at the back of the crowd, his head suddenly exploded! Yes! His head literally burst open. Like a watermelon, it exploded with a bang, with red and white splatters flying in all directions. Ma Long was the closest to ¡°Xu Yang.¡± The red and white splatter covered his face. He touched it and was stunned for a moment. When he saw the headless ¡°Xu Yang¡± fall to the ground with a thud, he opened his eyes wide and let out a hysterical scream ¨C ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± He rushed over and embraced the headless corpse, wailing, ¡°Xu Yang, you said you were a Heavenly Master, how could you die so easily?¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!!!¡± ¡°Dead body!¡± The others also screamed in panic, especially the muscular man, who was crying and yelling for his parents. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost frightened, merit points +20.¡± In the invisible state, a crisp system notification sound flashed through Xu Yang s mind. Seeing that Ma Long and others were acting this way, he immediately sent a secret message, and his voice rang in Ma Long¡¯s ear ¨C ¡°Ma Long.¡± Stop fucking wailing, I¡¯m not dead¡­ The one who died is an NPC. All the NPCs in this ghost house are ghosts and disguised as me¡­ Alright, you guys go ahead, I¡¯ll go take care of something.¡± Xu Yang dashed into the third house. No need to guess¡­ Because the doors of the first and the second houses were closed, only the third house seemed to be open. He was worried that opening the door while invisible would scare the tourists to death. Ma Long, who had received Xu Yang¡¯s message, slowly got up and said calmly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ my friend isn¡¯t dead!¡± The muscular man screamed, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re blind? Your friend¡¯s head was blown up¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my friend, it¡¯s an NPC!¡± Ma Long explained, ¡°My friend had something to do and left the group. We didn¡¯t expect an NPC to take the chance and disguise himself as my friend.¡± It II The scene quieted down. The muscular man couldn¡¯t help sighing, but then he realized, ¡°The NPC is dead?¡± Ma Long could only patiently explain, ¡°This isn¡¯t a real NPC¡­ No, it is the real NPC, but he¡¯s not a human but a ghost¡­ Ghosts like this won¡¯t die when their heads are blown up.¡± As he spoke, he jumped up and kicked headless body a few times. Sure enough, the body gradually turned into Yin energy and disappeared. ¡°Did you see that?¡± Ma Long proudly said, ¡°He didn¡¯t die, he just turned into Yin energy and floated away. Maybe he¡¯ll recondense into a Yin body and hide in a room to scare us later!¡± However, this scene had only made the tourists even more afraid! A female student¡¯s teeth were chattering, trembling as she said, ¡°Ghost¡­ Do ghosts really exist in this world?¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ma Long laughed, ¡°it¡¯s 2023, and there are still people who don¡¯t know that ghosts exist in this world? The official announcement has already been made about martial arts and Daoist skills¡­ Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± The girl jumped up and ran out with her boyfriend. The muscular man ran even faster. He even left his girlfriend behind. His girlfriend was a pretty little girl with a voluptuous figure, crying and looking disheveled. Ma Long immediately stepped forward and comforted her, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ With your brother here, a few minor demons won¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Brother will take you on to win the thousand-dollar prize!¡± ¡°Woo woo woo woo¡­ ¡± The girl hugged Ma Long, sobbing, ¡°Big brother, can you take me out of here? My legs are giving out on me!¡± Ma Long: His silence made the girl anxious, and she immediately said, ¡°Bro, if you can take me out, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend!¡± Ma Long stepped forward, helped the girl up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, sigh¡­ I¡¯m just too kind-hearted!¡± Hearing the commotion outside, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle under his invisibility. He didn¡¯t expect that just blowing up an NPC¡¯s head would scare these people half to death. Their courage was really that small? Since the tourists had fled, there was no need to continue hiding. He could just boldly look for the ¡°NPC.¡± Xu Yang became visible, scanning the room. He saw a bed in the comer of the room and immediately sat on it while lighting up a cigarette, planning to find some trouble with the NPC after finishing his smoke! But just as he sat down, an eerie ragdoll burst out from under the sheets. The ragdoll was tattered and had a strange smile on its face. It caught Xu Yang by surprise. Under such circumstances¡­ People have a kind of inertial muscle memory. So, Xu Yang subconsciously threw a punch and hit the ragdoll. There was a ghost attached to the ragdoll; both Ghost and ragdoll were smashed into the wall by the punch, seeing stars and almost lost. Holy shit! This tourist is too fierce¡­ Wait, why is this tourist wearing a Daoist robe and a mask? The ragdoll slid slowly down the wall, and the ghost attached to it saw Xu Yang¡¯s attire and the hammer in his hand, suddenly screeching¡ª ¡°Daoist Robe?¡± ¡°Big iron hammer?¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King? Iron Hammer Taoist?¡± It immediately jumped up, controlling the ragdoll and disappearing like a wisp of smoke, running and shouting, ¡°Brothers, run! The Iron Hammer Taoist is here!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist?¡± ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be! How could the Iron Hammer Taoist come to our place?¡± ¡°Mommy, run! Go find the boss! The Iron Hammer Taoist is wicked and has a twisted mind ¨C he also likes to possess ghosts! If we fall into his hands, we¡¯ll be possessed first, then killed, and die a torturous death!¡± Doors slammed open in Fengdu City, one after another. Ghostly figures rushed to spread the news, screaming and fleeing in all directions, filling the air with the scent of terror. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡®A ghost is frightened, merit points +10.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened, merit points +20.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened¡­ ¡± As the system notifications echoed continuously, Xu Yang was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°A person¡¯s name, a tree¡¯s shadow¡­ Hmm?¡± Just then, The bed he was sitting on shook violently. From under the bed, the ¡°live-streamer¡± dressed as a ghost suddenly sprang into action. He emitted a strange, androgynous laughter, wildly kicking his feet against the bed frame as if he had gone mad. In the corner of the room, the camera he had set up beforehand clearly captured this scene and transmitted it to the live-streaming room. Xu Yang, on the other hand, looked astonished. Wow! There was a little treasure hidden under the bed? He quickly removed his mask and immediately slapped the bed frame to pieces with one hand, then reached down and dragged out the ¡°live-streamer¡± hiding underneath. Live-streamer: ¡± ¡± He¡­ Was dumbfounded! Something seemed wrong! This person¡­ Whether he was a tourist or an NPC, why wasn¡¯t he afraid? It wasn¡¯t just him who was dumbfounded; Xu Yang was also a little confused! Is this ghost really that brave? He¡¯s not afraid of me? So, he slapped the ghost across the face and sneered coldly, ¡°The other ghosts hear my name and want to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. Why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± PS: I was late coming back after work this afternoon, and then I saw Master Chen from Wudang Sect was streaming. I wanted to join in, but it took me more than 20 minutes without success. Sorry for the half-hour delay in the update. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 191: The True Identity of the Haunted House Owner! Chapter 257: Chapter 191: The True Identity of the Haunted House Owner! Wang Tianba was an outdoor live-streaming host. He¡¯d been doing this for over three years. At first, he and three friends from his village, bored and looking for some fun, made a few short videos. The result was a few hundred new fans, some praise, and some profit. So the four of them formed a group called ¡°The Village Foursome¡± and dived headfirst into the short-video industry. They relied on various scripts, gradually gaining fame, started running businesses, and filmed their daily lives. They ran a supermarket, sold food, managed a driving school, and even had a roadside stall selling durians¡­ they tried cycling, and RV traveling ¨C in short, everything they did seemed to fail, and every business they started closed down! There was a meme online that went ¡°The Village Foursome, everything they do is terrible.¡± But in reality, that was precisely what they wanted. Their business losses might not look good, but the internet traffic they generated did. However, three months ago, the Village Foursome disbanded due to conflicts over profit distribution. After going solo, Wang Tianba opened a new account and started outdoor live streaming. He tried street interviews, imitating food-review live streamers who would open ¡°surprise boxes¡± containing leftovers from other people. But he didn¡¯t find much success until a few days ago when he had a bright idea ¨C sneaking into a haunted house and pretending to be an NPC (non-player character). At first, he mingled with the tourists and got in. Then he quietly slipped away, put on his prepared props, and began his broadcast. Unexpectedly, this type of live streaming attracted many curious viewers, earning him rave reviews and numerous tips. So even after being discovered by the haunted house, Wang Tianba racked his brain to find a way back in, hiding until the perfect opportunity, before he would put on his ¡°props¡± and jump out to scare people. Today¡¯s live stream was no different. As soon as the broadcast started, the popularity meter soared, and the number of people watching online surpassed 4000 and was still rising! So when Xu Yang appeared, out of his invisibility, and entered the room where Wang Tianba was hiding, the number of bullet screen comments (pop-up messages from viewers) suddenly increased. Especially when they saw Xu Yang wearing a Daoist robe, a mask, and holding a big hammer, the audience thought Xu Yang was an NPC¡­ And what these viewers loved the most was watching a live streamer scare NPCs. ¡°Quickly, quickly, don¡¯t keep us waiting!¡± ¡°Within three seconds, I want to see this NPC crying for his father and mother!¡± ¡°If you can make this NPC cry, I¡¯ll gift you a Cloud-piercing Arrow!¡± Of course. Being hidden under the bed, Wang Tianba could not see these bullet screen comments. But as an experienced outdoor live streamer, he knew what to do¡­ he couldn¡¯t just rush out there, he had to let the bullet screen comments fly a little longer! What followed was Xu Yang, the ¡°NPC¡±, lighting a cigarette, sitting on the bed, triggering the mechanism, and the scene of the creepy doll being launched was captured by Wang Tianba¡¯s hidden camera lens. At this moment, the crowded live streaming room suddenly went quiet. All the viewers were stunned! They saw the ¡°NPC¡¯s¡± heavy punch as the mechanical doll was smashed, sticking to the wall like a ¡°hanging painting¡± before slowly sliding down. They also heard the doll¡¯s scream and saw it crawling up and running away in fear. A doll¡­ Can shout? Can run? What the hell is this! But there wasn¡¯t much time for the viewers to think about it, as the host hiding under the bed had already started taking action! He kicked the bottom of the bed frantically, making eerie laughter as he did so. Then- Bang! The ¡°NPC¡± took off the mask, landed a palm on the bed, and broke it. Just like catching a little chicken, in front of thousands of witnesses, the ¡°NPC¡± lifted the live streamer! Slap! A crisp slap echoed through the live streaming room. ¡°Other ghosts run and hide when they hear my name, why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± The voice of the ¡°NPC¡± resounded through the live streaming room. A bullet screen comment floated across ¡ª ¡°Is this part of the script?¡± Then, the next moment, the viewers saw the ¡°NPC¡± wearing the Daoist robe, slapping the live streamer again, multiple times! At this moment, the live streamer was utterly baffled. Are the¡­ Are the NPCs here this fierce? Is it possible that I, Wang Tianba, who have been dominating the haunted house for days, am going to meet my end here today? But if he beats me up, can I ask for compensation from the haunted house later? After being slapped several times, Xu Yang was getting angrier, and he coldly laughed, ¡°Interesting, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a ghost with such backbone.¡± You¡¯re not even willing to offer me even 1 point of merit? He threw the ¡°ghost¡± on the ground. Xu Yang picked up a pair of black silk stockings. They were meant for Yun Mengxi, but he had a few extra pairs with him. He blindfolded himself with the stockings, picked up the big hammer, and smashed it down at the ¡°ghost¡±! His hammer was so powerful that the entire haunted house trembled, the floor shattered, forming a big hole. Xu Yang deliberately missed the ¡°ghost¡± with his hammer. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± The live streamer was scared out of his wits. Finally, at this moment, he realized something was wrong. This NPC was not trying to teach him a lesson but wanted to kill him! If that hammer had landed on him, he would have been smashed into minced meat! He backed into the corner frantically, yelling, ¡°Spare me, spare me¡­ I won¡¯t do it again, brother!¡± Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 191: The True Face of the Haunted House 0wner!_2 Chapter 258: Chapter 191: The True Face of the Haunted House 0wner!_2 Damn! Xu Yang was even angrier! This bastard kept crying for mercy and looked extremely terrified. However, he didn¡¯t provide any merit for himself¡­ This meant that he wasn¡¯t actually afraid of him! He coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three chances with my hammer. If you don¡¯t die after these three strikes, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Bang! Xu Yang swung his hammer down again! This time, the hammer hit the wall. With a loud rumble, the solid wall was blasted with a large hole. Wang Tianba looked back at the wall and wailed, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t kill me. I won¡¯t come to your ghost house to cause trouble ever again¡­ And, I¡¯m currently live streaming, thousands of people are watching¡­ If you kill me, the police won¡¯ t let you go!¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± He yanked off the ¡°black blindfold¡± and scanned the room with his spiritual power, quickly discovering the hidden camera. ¡°This guy¡­is not a ghost? ¡°A live streamer?¡± ¡°Could it be that tourist who came to the ghost house to scare people?¡± Within a moment, Xu Yang understood the key point. No wonder this guy ¡°wasn¡¯t afraid of me,¡± it turned out that he wasn¡¯t a ghost, so even if he scared the crap out of him, he couldn¡¯t provide Xu Yang with any merit! No wonder those slaps felt so good earlier¡­ Looking at the live streamer lying on the ground, Xu Yang felt a bit embarrassed. He put on the ghost mask, and his figure suddenly disappeared inside the room! ¡°All ah ah ah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ghost!¡± Wang Tianba looked at the scene, froze for three seconds, and then let out a shriek like a pig being slaughtered! Inside his live streaming room. All the viewers watched the sudden disappearance of the ¡°NPC,¡± feeling chills run down their spine and goosebumps all over their bodies! Having accomplished his goal, Xu Yang quietly left the third room. He used the Invisibility Talisman to hide his figure, walking along the empty corridors of the ghost house ¡°Fengdu City,¡± attempting to find traces of the ¡°NPCs.¡± However. There were no more ¡°NPCs¡± in this ¡°Fengdu City.¡± The previous puppet scared all the other ¡°NPCs¡± away with just one scream. ¡°No way?¡± ¡°Are these ghosts really so cowardly?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t quite believe it. As he searched all over, he suddenly remembered the advice from the ghost house staff before he entered. ¡°Don¡¯t easily open the closed doors in the ghost house?¡± ¡°Could it be that the ghosts are hidden in those closed-door rooms?¡± Xu Yang glanced around. The doors of the twenty-six rooms in ¡°Fengdu City¡± were¡­all wide open! It¡¯s certain that when he first entered ¡°Fengdu City,¡± at least ten of these rooms were closed¡­which meant that the ghosts hidden in those rooms had all escaped. Xu Yang thought about the words of the ghost house staff. ¡°Don¡¯t easily touch the plants inside the ghost house?¡± He passed through ¡°Fengdu City¡± and entered the third scene of the ghost house. In sight, there was a small bridge. Under the bridge flowed a ¡°small river,¡± with bright red flowers blooming on both sides of the riverbank. Bridge of Sorrow, Other Shore Flower, Netherworld River! The rich fragrance of flowers wafted in the air. Xu Yang took a deep breath, feeling the floral scent refreshing his senses and making him feel relaxed. ¡°Is this the Other Shore Flower?¡± ¡°Legend has it that the shores of the Bridge of Sorrow are filled with blooming Other Shore Flowers.¡± ¡°I wonder if these Other Shore Flowers are real or just imitation decorations.¡± The Other Shore Flower symbolizes death and, in folklore, is a flower that voluntarily enters the Underworld Palace from the world. It is sent back by the ghosts of the palace and lingers on Huangquan Road, guiding lost souls leaving the world and heading to the Underworld Palace. But soon, Xu Yang¡¯s face changed. He felt a faint scent of the flower, which seemed to contain a strange power that affected his soul. However, with just a flick of a thought, Xu Yang dispelled this power. His ¡°spiritual power¡± was already strong, and after gaining the ¡°Dream Creation Skill,¡± his spiritual power had made great progress¡­ After all, this ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± was strictly a ¡°soul secret technique.¡± Without strong spiritual power, how could one practice it? Such a small amount of power was not enough to truly affect Xu Yang. But if it were an ordinary visitor, they would definitely fall into a special state, and by then, those ¡°NPCs¡± could come out and cause some trouble with a shocking effect. ¡°What exactly does the owner of this ghost house want to do?¡± ¡°With the ability to set up these things, their strength is obviously not weak¡­ Opening a ghost house modeled after the Underworld Palace can¡¯t just be for making money, can it?¡± Xu Yang became more confused. He came to the Other Shore Flower and bent down to pick one. The plucked Other Shore Flower quickly withered, and the broken branch oozed a liquid similar to fresh blood. ¡°It seems the workers of the ghost house are talking nonsense. I destroyed the plants here, and nothing strange happened?¡± Xu Yang looked around, but saw no ghosts. ¡°Did I scare all the ghosts away?¡± ¡°Or is it because I only picked one, and the destruction is not enough?¡± Buzz! On his body, sword aura flowed, and a sword of energy slowly condensed. Xu Yang was about to chop a few more Other Shore Flowers when suddenly a voice came¡ª ¡°Master Xu, please hold your hand.¡± A beautiful female ghost crossed the Bridge of Sorrow and came towards him from the other side. She looked at Xu Yang with a hint of fear in her eyes and said, ¡°My boss invites you.¡± Xu Yang withdrew his ¡°air sword,¡± frowned, and asked, ¡°Your boss¡­ is in this ghost house?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The female ghost said, ¡°My boss likes peace and quiet, so he built a few rooms for himself at the deepest part of this ghost house.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°Who is your boss?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you meet my boss.¡± The female ghost played coy. Xu Yang thought for a moment and then stepped forward, following the female ghost onto the Bridge of Sorrow. He asked, ¡°Your voice sounds familiar. Have we met somewhere before?¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost is startled, merit value +20.¡± Upon hearing this, the female ghost trembled and lowered her head, saying, ¡°I was the puppet just now¡­¡± No wonder the voice sounded familiar. After crossing the Bridge of Sorrow, the two did not follow the path taken by the tourists. The female ghost found a hidden door behind some climbing plants. She said, ¡°Many tourists want to find the fifth scene in our ghost house and win the thousand-dollar prize¡­but it¡¯s actually impossible. Our ghost house doesn¡¯t even have a fifth scene.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Isn¡¯t that false advertising?¡± The female ghost laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not exactly false advertising because the fifth scene is in the hands of my boss¡­ Now, Master Xu, just go straight ahead, and when you reach the end of this passage, you¡¯ll meet the owner.¡± With those words, the female ghost turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into the passage. Half-believing, Xu Yang walked forward and, at the end of the passage, saw another door. As he approached, the door creaked open, revealing a spacious living room inside. The decor and layout were similar to the living room of Xu Yang¡¯s mansion, both in European-style luxury. The living room was fully furnished with a sofa, coffee table, and large TV. On the sofa, an orange cat lay, staring intently at the television. It held a remote control in its paw, skillfully changing channels. It glanced back at Xu Yang, then continued watching the television. Xu Yang was shocked¡­ Could this orange cat be the owner of the ghost house? Is the ghost house owner a demon? Just as Xu Yang was about to speak, a voice suddenly sounded from the kitchen ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re here?¡± An apron-clad, mature woman emerged from the kitchen. PS: The first update is here, a 4000-word chapter. Thank you all for your monthly tickets. Let¡¯s see how many updates we can write today! Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 192: Lord Cui, Negotiating with the Underworld! Chapter 259: Chapter 192: Lord Cui, Negotiating with the Underworld! The woman appeared to be around twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. She carried an air of elegance and maturity, but dressed rather sensually. Her figure was curvy and alluring, and the added touch of her apron only heightened her appeal. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered. Along the way, he had made many guesses. But he had never imagined that the owner of the haunted house would be such a beautiful and attractive woman. The woman poured a cup of tea for Xu Yang, then removed her apron and sat down on the sofa without a care in the world. ¡°Meow!¡± The orange cat meowed and jumped onto the woman¡¯s lap. It seemed very well-behaved. However, the faint aura of a demonic creature emanating from it caused Xu Yang to feel secretly shocked¡­ this orange cat might be even more powerful than the defeated Huishan Demon. As the woman stroked the cat, she chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a ruthless Master Xu in Wu City. I thought he would be a fierce and terrifying person, but it turns out he¡¯s quite young and handsome.¡± She glanced at him and gestured to the sofa, ¡°Master Xu, have a seat.¡± Xu Yang felt a bit reserved. Because in his perception, this woman¡­ had no signs of being powerful! She gave the impression of being an utterly ordinary person¡­ How could such an ordinary person set up a haunted house, employ a group of real ¡°ghosts¡± as staff, and keep a powerful feline spirit as a pet? This could only mean that the gap between them was too large, so large that he couldn¡¯t even see through the woman! Xu Yang had only ever felt this kind of sensation with Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou. He sat down on the sofa, drinking his tea, not daring to ask too many questions. Smiling, the woman asked, ¡°What made Master Xu think of coming to my haunted house for fun?¡± By all accounts, haunted houses were not supposed to attract real ¡°cultivators.¡± Ordinary people who came to haunted houses for fun sought excitement. What could someone like Xu Yang hope to gain? Xu Yang told the truth: ¡°Elder sister, to be honest, I actually plan to open a haunted house as well, which is why I wanted to come and see how you operate your haunted house.¡± The woman was taken aback. Then she burst out laughing. Stroking the cat, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the mortal world for three years, and I opened this haunted house half a year ago. No one has ever taken notice of me¡­ I never thought you¡¯d come and uncover my secrets by accident!¡± She looked at Xu Yang with a charming smile, asking, ¡°So, should I kill you to keep you quiet?¡± This joking tone made Xu Yang¡¯s scalp tingle and his limbs turn cold. He quickly put down his teacup and said, ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re just joking. Your haunted house is a legitimate business, and I¡¯m just a visitor who won¡¯t have any impact on you. Why would you want to silence me?¡± ¡°Because you know my identity.¡± The woman said, ¡°I smuggled myself from the underworld to the mortal realm. If you expose me, won¡¯t I be in trouble?¡± ¡°Expose?¡± Xu Yang said solemnly, ¡°Elder sister, you misunderstand me. I, Xu Yang, am someone who has always been upright and honest. The thing I hate most in this world is people who do sneaky things behind others¡¯ backs. Moreover, as a small cultivator in the Entering Dao Realm, I don¡¯t know anyone in the Underworld Palace, so even if I wanted to expose you, I don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Suddenly¡­ Buzz! The air trembled. A strange power suddenly emanated from Xu Yang¡¯s body. Xu Yang was stunned. But the woman jumped up, anger flashing in her eyes! At the same time, In the Underworld Palace, on the Yin-Yang Path, within Fengdu City. Wang Ergou, an underworld soldier who had been transferred to be an ¡°office worker,¡± finally managed to meet with the Judge after spending six ¡°sisters¡± and nearly half of the underworld notes that Xu Yang had burned for him on his second attempt. In the Underworld Palace, the Judge is an authoritative figure, ranking just below the Ten Halls of Yama. For a low-ranking official like Wang Ergou to meet with a Judge was like a village official trying to meet the governor in the mortal world¡­ Moreover, the Judge of Fengdu City was no ordinary Judge! He was the ¡°Chief Judge¡± among the many Judges from the underworld, known as ¡°Lord Cui,¡± who handled mortal affairs during the day and determined underworld grievances at night. He was said to be even more capable than a deity! Lord Cui was originally a figure from the Tang Dynasty. He entered the government in the seventh year of Tang Zhen¡¯s reign (AD 633), first serving as the County Magistrate of Lu County and later as the Ministry of Rites Agent. As an honest and wise government official during his life, he left a great impression on King Yama after he died and eventually became the Judge. As for how he became the Judge of Fengdu City, that remains unknown. Although his official position did not change, the actual power he wielded was far greater than when he served under Yama! After all, in the underworld¡¯s system of government positions, the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu was only second to the legendary ¡°Emperor Dongyue.¡± Below the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu were the Ghost Emperors of the five directions, followed by the ¡°Six Heavenly Ghost Emperors¡± and the ¡°Ten Halls of Yama.¡± Wang Ergou, trembling with fear, arrived at the main hall. He knelt and shouted, ¡°Official Wang Ergou pays his respects to the Judge.¡± From his seat above, Lord Cui, dressed in a crimson Judge¡¯s uniform and hat, looked down at Wang Ergou and asked indifferently, ¡°Why does a low-ranking official of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws want to meet with me?¡± Without waiting for Wang Ergou to speak, Lord Cui said again, ¡°Tell me, how much did you spend in order to meet with me?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Ergou shuddered as he knelt, not daring to answer the question. There were some things that couldn¡¯t be said, as they would not only offend one or two people. He still wanted to continue getting by in Fengdu City. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 192: Lord Cui, Negotiating with the Underworld !_2 Chapter 260: Chapter 192: Lord Cui, Negotiating with the Underworld !_2 So he kowtowed several times, saying, ¡°Judge, I am here on behalf of Master Xu, a disciple of Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji from the mortal world, to see you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Just a few days ago, he helped Xu Yang return to the mortal world, so Judge Cui naturally had a deep impression of him. Immediately, he asked curiously, ¡°Xu Yang? What does he need from me?¡± Wang Ergou hurriedly stood up, reached into his chest, and pulled out a miniature submachine gun, saying, ¡°Last night, Master Xu burned a letter to me, asking me to give this to you, saying that he has important matters to discuss with you and that he would like you to see him.¡± ¡°He wants me to see him?¡± Judge Cui was taken aback and laughed, ¡°Even if it was Heavenly Master Xu himself, he wouldn¡¯t have that much face¡­ What is this thing?¡± He was from the Tang Dynasty and naturally didn¡¯t recognize a submachine gun. Wang Ergou hurried to explain, ¡°Sir, this is a machine gun, a weapon of the mortal world¡­ that¡¯s right, there are also two more machine guns, a sniper rifle¡­ and a rocket launcher.¡± He took out all the weapons that Xu Yang had burned down. Judge Cui stepped down from his high seat, came to Wang Ergou, and asked with great puzzlement, ¡°What is Xu Yang doing, burning down some mortal weapons? How is this rocket launcher¡­supposed to be used?¡± Wang Ergou cautiously said, ¡°Sir, this is a rocket launcher. When using it, you need to load a shell, then shoulder it, aim at the target, and pull the trigger.¡± Judge Cui picked up the rocket launcher and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the shell?¡± ¡°Master Xu didn¡¯t burn down the shells¡­ However, after this weapon enters the Underworld Palace, it seems to undergo a certain change, and it can be used without ammunition. All you need is to input your own power to condense into a shell.¡± Judge Cui input a wisp of power. And then pulled the trigger! Bang! A shell exploded directly under the feet of one of his underworld soldiers. The underworld soldier was blown to smithereens and took a good while to reassemble his form. Judge Cui frowned, ¡°This thing is so weak? My power alone is enough to kill all the underworld soldiers in this hall, but after going through this rocket launcher, it can¡¯t even kill one?¡± Wang Ergou hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, your power is like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut when used on this¡­ but what if an ordinary underworld soldier were to wield this rocket launcher?¡± Judge Cui¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°You try it!¡± Wang Ergou first tried the rocket launcher, then tried several submachine guns. The destructive power displayed was exactly the same as that of Judge Cui. Judge Cui was delighted, saying, ¡°With such weapons, the combat power of our underworld soldiers at the bottom will be greatly enhanced!¡± ¡°Wang Ergou, you did a good job!¡± ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t need to go back to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Stay by my side, and be my secretary.¡± ¡°Moreover, no one shall disclose today¡¯s affairs!¡± Judge Cui immediately promoted Wang Ergou and walked through a small door on the side of the hall. Inside was a quiet chamber¡­ At present, the Yin-Yang path had not been reopened, and it was indeed difficult to get from the Underworld Palace to the mortal world. However, as the chief judge of the Underworld Palace, this was hardly a problem for Lord Cui. Besides, it was just to meet with Xu Yang and talk about something, and there was no need for his real body to go to the mortal world. ¡°Fortunately, I left a trick last time when I sent Xu Yang back to the mortal world¡­ Using a secret method, I can directly appear by his side.¡± Judge Cui muttered to himself, sat cross-legged, and started using the secret method! Wu City. Inside the haunted house. Feeling the sudden surge of power on his body, Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly! The owner of the haunted house turned pale! She stood up abruptly, the cat that was on her lap meowed and jumped away. The woman felt the power and gritted her teeth, ¡°Lord Cui¡­ Xu Yang, and you said you don¡¯t know anyone from the Underworld Palace?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. I know a Der¡­ and who the hell is this Lord Cui? Xu Yang suddenly remembered the task he had given Wang Ergou and said, ¡°Elder sister, please don¡¯t misunderstand, this is just a coincidence!¡± The woman glared at Xu Yang fiercely and stood up to leave. However, the next moment¡­ Buzz! That power had already arrived and took the shape of ¡°Lord Cui¡± beside Xu Yang. Xu Yang hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Judge.¡± On the side, the woman gritted her teeth, knowing it was too late to escape. She immediately followed Xu Yang¡¯s example, politely paying her respects, saying, ¡°Greetings, Judge.¡± Lord Cui glanced at Xu Yang, and his gaze finally landed on the woman. Although he had only incarnated a strand of his ¡°avatar,¡± the aura around him was still palpably overwhelming. Raising an eyebrow, Lord Cui asked, ¡°Are you an Underworld Being?¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Hmph!¡± Lord Cui snorted coldly and said, ¡°So, you sneaked over here? You¡¯ve got some guts, sneaking across from the Underworld Palace, and you still dare to stay here after seeing me?¡± Thump! The woman immediately knelt down and pleaded, ¡°Please calm your anger, Judge. It¡¯s not that I have the audacity, but when I sensed your arrival, sir, I knew I couldn¡¯t run away.¡± She sobbed and wiped her tears, saying, ¡°Please have mercy, sir. I didn¡¯t deliberately break the Underworld Palace law by sneaking into the mortal world¡­ I was just cultivating by the Netherworld River when suddenly a peculiar force descended. When I opened my eyes again, I was already in the mortal world.¡± Lord Cui coldly said, ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you return to the Underworld? With your strength, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to go back.¡± The woman lowered her head, her eyes darting about, and abruptly grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s arm, crying, ¡°I have thought about going back¡­ but during my time in the mortal world, I¡¯ve come to love Xu Yang. I love him more than my own life¡­ I beg you to show mercy, Judge. Otherwise, I would rather die than leave Xu Yang.¡± Xu Yang: ¡± ¡± What the hell?! Are you an Oscar-winning actress? Would that even work? Xu Yang felt the jade hand gripping him, twisting his arm hard. He had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Yes, Judge. She loves me, and if you want to take her away, you¡¯ll have to kill her first¡­ otherwise, she won¡¯t leave me.¡± Lord Cui¡¯s gaze swept back and forth between Xu Yang and the ghost house owner. He felt that something was off. But since this woman was somehow connected to Xu Yang, giving him face shouldn¡¯t be a problem. She was an Underworld Being not under the jurisdiction of the Underworld Palace. The fact that she dared to sneak into the mortal world and managed to arrive alive was her own good fortune. After glancing at the woman, Lord Cui said, ¡°Fine, for Xu Yang¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t hold it against you. You go out first; I have important matters to discuss with Xu Yang.¡± The woman was overjoyed. Although she knew her poor acting couldn¡¯t deceive Lord Cui, her purpose was to establish a connection with Xu Yang! Although she didn¡¯t know how Xu Yang came to know such a big figure like Lord Cui, since Lord Cui took the trouble to incarnate and visit Xu Yang, it showed their relationship was extraordinary! With a grateful look towards Xu Yang, she immediately picked up her cat and respectfully left the room. Lord Cui didn¡¯t waste any words. He got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, how many weapons can you obtain?¡± Xu Yang smiled faintly, ¡°As many as you want.¡± Lord Cui continued, ¡°Are there more powerful weapons?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The development of mortal technology has been rapid over the past few decades. With the power of current mortal weapons, even ordinary people can slay Immortal Beings.¡± ¡°Ordinary people slay Immortal Beings?¡± Lord Cui laughed heartily and said, ¡°Xu Yang, do you know what an Immortal is? Immortal Beings are those who have leaped out of the three realms and are not restricted by the Five Elements. Even the Book of Life and Death cannot control the destiny of Immortal Beings. Ordinary people slaying Immortal Beings¡­ wishful thinking.¡± Xu Yang furrowed his brow. He knew that Lord Cui might be telling the truth, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling uncomfortable. After all, he was just an ordinary person. Lord Cui then said, ¡°Xu Yang, there are actually wars in our Underworld Palace as well. If we have a large number of technological weapons, we can greatly enhance the combat capabilities of our basic Underworld soldiers¡­ I hope you can provide us with more mortal technological weapons.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Of course, in return, we can pay you an equivalent amount of gold, silver, and treasures.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, saying, ¡°Judge, I don¡¯t need gold, silver, or treasures, but I have a few conditions¡­ If you can fulfill them, I will provide you with as many weapons as you want!¡± PS: The second update is here, still a 4000-word chapter. I¡¯ll continue writing, there¡¯s more coming today! Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Chapter 193: Hoping for Master Xus Love and Mercy! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 261: Chapter 193: Hoping for Master Xu¡¯s Love and Mercy! (Please Subscribe) Lord Cui had a slightly furrowed brow. He was the ¡°Chief Judge¡± of the Underworld Palace, holding a high position. As he had previously told Wang Ergou¡­ even if Jingming¡¯s Ancestral Master, the ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji,¡± Heavenly Master Xu, was present, he would not have much prestige in front of him. This was not a false statement. Whether in terms of official rank or power, Lord Cui was a notch above Heavenly Master Xu. Now, the descendants of Heavenly Master Xu actually dared to negotiate terms with him? But when he thought of those weapons, Lord Cui could only ask, ¡°What are your terms?¡± ¡°Firstly, my grandpa¡¯s soul entered the Underworld Palace four years ago, and I want to see him.¡± Xu Yang proposed his first condition. Lord Cui said, ¡°That¡¯s simple, tell me your grandpa¡¯s name. As long as he¡¯s within the jurisdiction of my Fengdu City and has not reincarnated, I can arrange for you to meet.¡± Xu Yang was delighted in his heart and told Lord Cui about his grandpa¡¯s situation. Lord Cui closed his eyes. After about a minute, he reopened them, puzzled, ¡°Strange, my Book of Life and Death has no information on your grandpa¡­ Moreover, according to the Book of Life and Death, his mortal lifespan is not over yet, so he should not yet be deceased.¡± Mortal lifespan not over? ¡°My grandpa voluntarily entered the Underworld Palace by suicide¡­ moreover, he entered the Underworld Palace with the help of a Yin official, a ghost official. Could it be that he didn¡¯t enter Fengdu City, but went to other areas?¡± Xu Yang had heard from Wang Defa that the Underworld Palace was vast and boundless. Just the territories under the control of the Ten Halls of Yama are extremely vast, inhabited by countless living beings. ¡°Are there still ghost officials in the mortal world?¡± Lord Cui was rather surprised, ¡°The three realms were in turmoil years ago, the Dao in the mortal world fell silent, spiritual aura was exhausted, those Yin officials, ghost officials could hardly survive till now, right?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was slightly moved inside. Truth be told, he was also curious about Wang Defa¡¯s identity, so he said, ¡°The ghost official¡¯s name is Wang Defa. He claims to be a disciple of King Biancheng.¡± ¡°Wang Defa?¡± Lord Cui was first stunned, then could not help but laugh, ¡°So it¡¯s him¡­ If it¡¯s him, it makes sense that he could survive till now, and if it was him who helped your grandfather enter the Underworld Palace, then he must have gone to King Biancheng¡¯s territory. The Book of Life and Death I have is only a projection of the real Book of Life and Death, it¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t find any traces of beings on King Biancheng¡¯s territory.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that King Biancheng has numerous registered disciples? Is this Wang Defa famous?¡± ¡°King Biancheng indeed has numerous disciples¡­ but most of them only heard King Biancheng¡¯s public preaching once and rush to flatter themselves.¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°The ones who truly received King Biancheng¡¯s patronage and guidance are indeed not many, and this Wang Defa is one of them. King Biancheng¡¯s Wrongful Death City borders Fengdu City, and Wang Defa has come to Fengdu City a few times. His strength is not weak, and he held a high position. He stood a chance of being promoted to the position of Judge, but suddenly disappeared¡­ I guess he probably left the Underworld Palace to avoid getting involved in the chaos and deliberately hid in the mortal world.¡± Is Grandpa Wang really that amazing? Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but retort, being praised by Lord Cui as ¡°not too bad¡±, at least he should be a Ghost Immortal rank, right? Such a powerful figure was actually arrested by the police in the mortal world during a major health inspection¡­ Lord Cui then said, ¡°If you want to see your grandpa, find Wang Defa. With his connections, arranging a meeting for you won¡¯t be hard¡­ Okay, you can state your next condition now.¡± Xu Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°Judge, I want to get an identity for my wife.¡± Lord Cui was taken aback, but then thought of the woman from earlier, thought for a few seconds, and said, ¡°Although this matter contradicts the regulations of the Underworld Palace, it¡¯s not impossible¡­ however, first of all, your wife must not commit evil deeds in the mortal world, otherwise, when the Yin-Yang Path is restored, the Underworld Palace will send Yin officials, ghost officials, and the Black and White Impermanence to catch her.¡± Xu Yang rejoiced at once and quickly thanked him. Lord Cui then asked, ¡°What kind of identity do you want for her? A ghost official? A Mountain God? A Water God? All of these are genuine positions requiring official recognition in the Underworld Palace¡¯s Merit Register and appointment letters for nomination. As the Yin-Yang Path has not yet been restored, the orders can only be sent after restoration.¡± He thought for a while and said, ¡°Once upon a time in the mortal world, there were many ghost officials and Yin deities. If you manage to acquire a ghost official document or the decrees of a Yin deity, I can grant your wife that position directly.¡± ¡°A decree of a Yin deity?¡± Xu Yang immediately took out the land decree he had acquired earlier. Lord Cui pointed at it from afar, and the decree floated in mid-air immediately. It began to radiate specks of light, then after a while, the light gathered and he said, ¡°Call your wife in. I have already conferred the title to her. Once she refines this land decree, she can transform it into a piece of land and enjoy the luck and fortune from it.¡± Xu Yang: He froze for a full three seconds before reacting. Damn! Did the dog judge get it wrong? Did he give my land decree to the ghost house boss? But at this time, he couldn¡¯t show any anomalies in his emotions. Xu Yang collected himself, took the land decree and said, ¡°Thank you, honorable Judge¡­ However¡­ well¡­ I have several wives. If I get a ghost official document or a Yin deity decree in the future, could I ask the Judge to grant titles again?¡± II II Lord Cui¡¯s face darkened, he gritted his teeth and agreed. Xu Yang then took the opportunity to ask for Yin treasures, hoping to arm his wives, but Lord Cui shook his head and said, ¡°There are plenty of Yin treasures in the Fengdu City treasury, but it is currently inconvenient to bring them here. After the Yin-Yang Path is restored, you can choose a few from the Fengdu City treasury yourself.¡± Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 193: Hoping for Master Xus Love and Mercy! (Please Subscribe)_2 Chapter 262: Chapter 193: Hoping for Master Xu¡¯s Love and Mercy! (Please Subscribe)_2 Xu Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s only three conditions for now¡­ I¡¯ll tell you the rest when I think of them.¡± Lord Cui: ¡°!!! ¡± He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t push it too far¡­ Why don¡¯t you just ask for a Judge¡¯s position for your grandpa?¡± Xu Yang happily said, ¡°Is that possible?¡± If II Lord Cui was speechless and didn¡¯t want to continue the topic. He spoke, ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is not yet reconnected, and the mortal world is isolated from the underworld. I can only stay in this world for a short time as an incarnation¡­ If you need anything in the future, take out the land decree and silently call my name, remember, my name is Cui Yu, the Chief Justice of the Yin Laws Department, Underworld!¡± With that said, he transformed into a land decree and fell into Xu Yang¡¯s hands. Xu Yang picked up the decree and found that it was neither iron nor wood, but condensed from the purest Yin energy. On the front side, the words ¡°Fengdu City¡± were written, and on the back was the word ¡°Judge.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Cui Yu¡­ Lord Cui, Judge Cui? Chief Justice of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws? Could it be that the myths and legends of the mortal world are true?¡± ¡°In that case, is the Underworld like the myths and legends, with the Department of Rewarding Good, the Department of Evil Punishment, and the Inquisition Agency?¡± ¡°Are the Chief Judges of these three departments really Wei Zheng, Zhong Kui, and Lu Zhidao?¡± Perhaps everyone is familiar with Lord Cui, Wei Zheng, and Zhong Kui, but ¡°Lu Zhidao¡± may be a bit unfamiliar. However, if you mention the stories of ¡°Judge Lu Zhidao Replacing Zhu Erdan¡¯s Literary Heart¡± and ¡°Replacing Zhu Erdan¡¯s Wife¡¯s Beauty Head¡± in Pu Songling¡¯s ¡°Strange Tales¡±, you must have heard of them. While Xu Yang was lost in thought, the ghost house owner cautiously returned. Looking around, she asked cautiously, ¡°Xu Yang, has Lord Cui left?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Seeing Xu Yang nod, the woman rushed over and pinned Xu Yang against the wall, coldly saying, ¡°You hammer Taoist, I and you don¡¯t cross paths, but you come to my ghost house to bully my employees. Now you dare to complain to Lord Cui?¡± Gazing at the woman¡¯s delicate features, Xu Yang remained calm. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Elder sister, you must have noticed that Lord Cui didn¡¯t come to the mortal world because of my complaint. Besides, do you think it¡¯s worth it for Lord Cui to descend from the Underworld just for you?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Although the woman knew Xu Yang was right, she still said angrily, ¡°Do you mean I¡¯m not worth it? I was a ruling Ghost Immortal in the underworld. It¡¯s not easy to sneak into the living world. I did something that many underworld beings couldn¡¯t. How am I not worthy of Lord Cui¡¯s visit?¡± Waving the land decree left by Lord Cui, Xu Yang said, ¡°Should I call Lord Cui back?¡± The woman saw the decree, her pupils shrank, and she quickly stepped back. She tidied up Xu Yang¡¯s clothes for him and put on a smile, saying, ¡°Master Xu, I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± She poured a cup of tea for Xu Yang, handed it to him with both hands, and said, ¡°I¡¯m new to the mortal world and don¡¯t understand many rules. I hope Master Xu can guide me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yang sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed and sipped his tea, laughing, ¡°As you can see, my relationship with Lord Cui is very close¡­ Your identity as a stowaway is not a big deal, but it¡¯s not a small matter either. Once the Yin-Yang Path is reconnected, those Yin messengers, Black and White Impermanence, won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your cat?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I have a natural fondness for small animals. How about lending me your cat to play with?¡± ¡°Meow!!!¡± The orange cat appeared, roaring at Xu Yang with an angry look. But the woman raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Master Xu, Xiao Miao and I depend on each other, and we are like sisters¡­ I want to get rid of my stowaway status, but if you think you can coerce me with that, you¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked at the orange cat and said, ¡°This cat¡¯s name is Xiao Miao? Since she is like sisters¡­ is she a female cat?¡± He crouched down, reached out, and grabbed the two front paws of the orange cat, lifting it up to check its physiological characteristics. The orange cat, whose strength was comparable to a Demon King, couldn¡¯t stand this humiliation. It roared, and a rolling demon aura was released. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened. He took out the ¡°land decree¡± and waved it at the orange cat, saying, ¡°Little kitty¡­ Do you see what this is?¡± The orange cat hesitated. The ghost house owner was also taken aback. Her eyes lit up, and she trembled, ¡°Land decree?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang confirmed, ¡°And it¡¯s a decree granted by Lord Cui himself. If you refine this land decree, you can immediately obtain a legal identity, not only allowing you to walk freely in the mortal world but also enabling you to establish your territory and draw the power of faith from incense.¡± The woman was obviously tempted. However, after glancing at the orange cat, she took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Master Xu, if you are willing to give me this land decree, I am willing to help you deal with some troubles¡­ But this cannot be the condition to coerce me. I will say it again, Xiao Miao is my sister, and you can¡¯t have any ideas about her.¡± Xu Yang ignored the woman and looked at the orange cat. He shook the land decree again and said, ¡°Little kitty, you don¡¯t want your sister to be hunted by the Underworld, do you?¡± He was just in the mood to tease the woman. But who would have thought¡­ Upon hearing this, the orange cat actually spoke. Its voice was very crisp, sounding like a kitten¡¯s scratch on one¡¯s heart, delicately asking, ¡°If I accompany you¡­ will you really give my sister this land decree?¡± ¡°Xiao Miao!¡± The woman was anxious! But the orange cat said, ¡°Sister, Master Xu is right. You sneaked into the mortal world, and without an identity, the Underworld will eventually catch you¡­ Besides, Master Xu is young and talented, not to mention handsome. It¡¯s not a loss to accompany him for a few days.¡± With that said, The orange cat leaped into Xu Yang¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Master Xu, I hope you keep your word.¡± Then- Bang! A burst of demon aura flashed by. Immediately, the orange cat turned into a sexy, beautiful, and seductive cat-eared girl. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Xu Yang, and instead kept her head down and said, ¡°Master Xu¡­ Please be gentle!¡± PS: The third update is here. So far, I¡¯ve updated 12,000 words. Taking a break, I¡¯ll continue writing, and there will be another chapter around 12:00! Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 194: Going Viral, the Physical "Weakness" of Director Xu! Chapter 263: Chapter 194: Going Viral, the Physical ¡°Weakness¡± of Director Xu! ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xu Yang was completely dumbfounded, looking at the Catgirl in his arms! Infinite Heavenly Venerate¡­ I honestly didn¡¯t have any bad intentions! I just wanted to tease the owner of the Ghost Market and tease this little orange cat! But who would¡¯ve thought that this little orange cat could actually transform?!! How can I bear this? Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Change back¡­ change back quickly!¡± Catgirl: ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit is frightened, receiving +100 merit, and +1 agility.¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± The Ghost Market owner was even more furious, her Yin energy rising, and a Ghost Realm emerging behind her. Her eyes were filled with eerie fire, and she said in a deep voice, ¡°You are close friends with Lord Cui, and I don¡¯t want to offend you, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to be presumptuous¡­ Xiao Miao, come here, I don¡¯t want this land decree anyway!¡± The Catgirl turned back into an orange cat and hurriedly leaped into the arms of the Ghost Market owner. hetui! She spat at Xu Yang. In her dark cat eyes, full of disdain, she spoke, ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect that this hammer-priest really is as disgusting as the legends said!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­.¡± He jumped up from the sofa and shouted, ¡°Wait¡­ what do you mean by that?¡± Now that his reputation in the Xi Xia ¡°Ghost and Demon Circle¡± had reached an infamous level, even causing a group of ghosts to ¡°tremble with fear¡±, he couldn¡¯t bear to be slandered and defamed, so he sincerely explained, ¡°I was just teasing you guys, and besides, I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Miao to turn into a Catgirl.¡± ¡°As she transformed, I quickly told her to revert back¡­ Damn it!¡± Halfway through his explanation, Xu Yang reacted and said with a dark face, ¡°You guys can¡¯t think that I like the cat form, can you?¡± The little orange cat asked back, ¡°Isn¡¯t that true?¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Xu Yang wanted to cry but had no tears, saying, ¡°I know my reputation in the Ghost and Demon Circle is not very good, but it¡¯s all slander¡­ Besides, my orientation is quite normal, and you can rest assured!¡± Having said that. He threw the land decree away and said, ¡°Take this land decree and refine it¡­ As for the condition¡­ as you said before, I will ask you to help me clear some troubles in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really willing to give me the land decree?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t believe it. Holding the land decree, she said, ¡°As far as I know, your five wives are not human, four of them are ghosts¡­.¡± Halfway through the conversation. The woman reacted. Considering the relationship between Xu Yang and Lord Cui, arranging an identity for his wife wouldn¡¯t be difficult, and a land decree might indeed mean nothing to him! So, suppressing her joy, she solemnly put away the land decree and said, ¡°My name is Yue Niang, a resident of Luofu Prefecture. My family was destroyed after offending a big shot from Mount Luofu, so I wandered around the Underworld Palace, concealing my identity, and eventually became a Ghost Immortal.¡± ¡°But that big shot had eyes and ears everywhere, so I was still discovered by them in the end. In order to escape their pursuit, I entered the Netherworld River but didn¡¯t expect to encounter a space-time rift and coincidentally end up in the human world.¡± Mount Luofu? The legendary Ghost Emperor of the South, one of the Five Ghost Emperors, ruled ¡°Mount Luofu.¡± So, is this Luofu Prefecture under the jurisdiction of the Southern Ghost Emperor? Xu Yang turned his thoughts in his heart and said, ¡°You just need to tell me your name, there¡¯s no need to go into such detail about your background.¡± Yue Niang, however, said, ¡°Master Xu gave me the land decree and an identity, which is like saving my life¡­ With such a great favor, I naturally need to show my gratitude. The conditions I mentioned before are still valid¡­ If Master Xu needs my help, feel free to command me!¡± The little orange cat also said, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯m sorry, it was Xiao Miao who misunderstood you¡­ If you¡¯re willing, the conditions I mentioned earlier will also apply.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but glance at the orange cat. Honestly, the conditions were quite tempting. Which man doesn¡¯t like a short-eared Catgirl? Moreover, this Yue Niang¡­ She is also quite good. But he had to show some pretentiousness, and said lightly, ¡°A mere land decree is nothing¡­ As for whether I can use the two of you, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± They exchanged contact information. Xu Yang used the excuse that a ¡°friend¡± was waiting for him outside and immediately left the Ghost House. Watching Xu Yang leave, the little orange cat landed on the ground and stood up. She patted her fluffy belly with her small paw and said, ¡°My gosh¡­ Elder sister, you scared me to death, I thought ¡®wait and see¡¯ meant a different ¡®wait and see¡¯!¡± Yue Niang was confused: ¡°Is there any difference?¡± The little orange cat giggled, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the human world for too short a time and don¡¯t understand the human culture¡­ ¡®wait and see¡¯ means literally waiting and seeing!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yue Niang reacted and immediately grabbed the little orange cat and scratched her belly. As the two, one human and one cat, played together, Yue Niang suddenly cried and choked up. The little orange cat didn¡¯t know what to do and asked, ¡°Why is elder sister crying?¡± ¡°I am happy!¡± Yue Niang wiped away her tears, ¡°I have been wandering in the Underworld hiding my true identity for more than two hundred years, living every day in fear. After entering the human world, I was also worried about being hunted down by the Underworld Palace, but now I finally have an identity and no longer have to live that fearful life!¡± She held the land decree tightly, ¡°Xiao Miao, after I refine the land decree, I¡¯ll take you shopping and buy your favorite cat food¡­¡± Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 194: Going Viral, the Physical "Weakness" of Director Xu!_2 Chapter 264: Chapter 194: Going Viral, the Physical ¡°Weakness¡± of Director Xu!_2 Meanwhile, Xu Yang had already left the haunted house. Outside the haunted house, Ma Long sat battered and bruised in a chair, immediately covering his face when he saw Xu Yang come out. Xu Yang was surprised and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ma Long, what happened to you?¡± Ma Long evaded his gaze and replied, ¡°I ran out too quickly and tripped over.¡± ¡°Did you trip and fall on someone¡¯s palm?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe Ma Long¡¯s nonsense, and he kept pressing him to tell who had hit him. Ma Long only shook his head and said, ¡°The guy who beat me is just a regular guy, Xu Yang¡­ I want to handle this issue myself.¡± Apparently, Ma Long¡¯s pride was hurt. If it had been the past, he would¡¯ve called his friends immediately to beat up the one who had hit him. But now, he was a ¡°cultivator¡±! How embarrassing would it be to ask for help now? Seeing Ma Long so determined, Xu Yang was relieved, and said, ¡°As long as the other party is just an ordinary person, you can redeem your dignity¡­¡± In fact, He had already guessed what had happened. Probably¡­ The muscular man had run away, Ma Long had brought his girlfriend out of the haunted house, and then the two had a conflict. Initially, he planned to do as Ma Long had said, let him handle it himself¡­ But when Xu Yang used his spiritual power to discover that the muscular man was bragging to his friends about his ¡°heroic¡± act of ¡°beating someone up¡± in front of a nearby roller coaster, even his little girlfriend was slandering Ma Long for ¡°a toad wanting to eat swan meat,¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help it. He said to Ma Long, ¡°Ma Long, stay here and don¡¯t move, I¡¯m going to buy some oranges.¡± ¡°Stop screwing around!¡± Ma Long heard Xu Yang joking and immediately threw an empty drink bottle at him. However, a smile crept up the corners of his mouth, and he felt a lot better! Xu Yang, however, crossed the amusement park and came straight to the muscular man. The muscular man obviously recognized Xu Yang. As soon as he saw Xu Yang coming, he promptly confronted him, smirking, ¡°What¡¯s up? You want to make up for your friend?¡± While speaking, He flaunted his biceps and sneered, ¡°I suggest you go back and train a little more before coming¡­ otherwise you¡¯ll end up like your friend, being beaten so hard they are searching for their teeth!¡± This guy was over six feet tall and very stout. Perhaps because of regular exercise, his body was indeed very robust. Xu Yang looked at the muscular man calmly and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what happened in the haunted house? Who gave you the guts to hit my friend?¡± In the haunted house. After he had smashed the head of the haunted house ¡°NPC¡± who had transformed into his image with a hammer, Ma Long explained that it was him¡­ Anyone with a brain should know that he was not an ordinary person. Was this muscular man really an idiot? Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flashed. The muscular man momentarily froze, then grabbed his girlfriend and started pummeling her with punches¡­ He then began to slap himself furiously until his face was bloody before falling unconscious. The roller coaster area was already crowded. This commotion quickly gathered a crowd. But Xu Yang had already left, pulling Ma Long away. Hearing the commotion at the roller coaster, Ma Long stretched his neck out curiously and said, ¡°Xu Yang, Xu Yang¡­ Something¡¯s happening over there, let¡¯s go and check it out!¡± ¡°No need. Take me home, I need to cultivate!¡± ¡°Right, right, I also need to cultivate and breakthrough to the Night Wandering Realm¡­ Once I reach the Night Wandering Realm, I¡¯ll go trouble that bastard!¡± Ma Long drove his BMW and took Xu Yang back to the villa. At this time, the five women had already returned from shopping, and Xu Yang noticed they were watching the news on TV¡­ The news was broadcasting the footage of Xu Yang being interviewed, being attacked, and then killing in retaliation. The violent scenes in the video were all blurred out. But the image of Xu Yang standing with several flying swords around him, swiftly killing the man, was incredibly clear, and even received special close-ups! When Xu Yang arrived, Yue Yuluo was the first to jump up: ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re famous¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re trending!¡± Yang Yin and Yun Mengxi began talking excitedly. Xu Yang was not surprised by this. Now that the country has officially announced the existence of martial arts and Daoist skills, and has vaguely mentioned the existence of Yin spirits and other malevolent beings, such as Master Chen of Wudang Sect, and other well-known ¡°martial arts live-streamers¡± have even released videos related to true cultivation in the past few days. Therefore, even if the event today was not sensational enough, the authorities would intensify the event and put it on trending. However¡­ When Xu Yang carefully read the trending news, he found¡­ The real reason for his online fame was not the scene of him heroically killing the Asura Sect assassin with eight flying swords, but the video of him being shot in the forehead by an Asura Sect assassin during an interview. That video was even specially edited and subtitled by someone. In the video, Xu Yang was earnestly explaining the difference between Dao cultivators and martial artists to the media. ¡°Dao cultivators cultivate Dao, focusing on Qi refining and understanding Dao, while martial artists practice martial arts, emphasizing on body training, and energy strengthening. In terms of physical body, martial artists are strong while Dao cultivators are weak¡­.¡¯1 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 194: Going Viral, the Physical "Weakness" of Director Xu!_3 Chapter 265: Chapter 194: Going Viral, the Physical ¡°Weakness¡± of Director Xu!_3 ¡°Let me put it this way¡­¡± In the video, Xu Yang used ¡°guns¡± as a metaphor, saying that strong martial artists were no longer threatened by guns and ammunition. However, for Dao practitioners, being shot at close range could be fatal. As soon as he finished speaking¡­ Bang! A gunshot sound. Then, the deformed bullet fell to the ground. Xu Yang covered his forehead and yelled in pain, cursing, ¡°Who¡­who fired the gun?¡± At this point, the video froze, showing a close-up of Xu Yang¡¯s forehead. A red mark appeared where the bullet hit, and his eyes in the video lit up with special effects. Below, a line of text popped up ¨C Dao practitioners are incredibly weak physically! ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xu Yang was speechless, saying, ¡°This video isn¡¯t right. The gun had a silencer on it. There¡¯s no way the gunshot would have been so loud.¡± Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°This is a good thing, lots of people online are discussing it, now they¡¯re calling you ¡®Physically Weak President Xu¡¯, and many people have said they want to apply to Wu City Martial Arts Academy to learn Daoism with you!¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°What if¡­will my husband debut like this? If someone asks him to be in a movie, I have to be the leading lady!¡± ¡°Shoot a what!¡± Xu Yang scowled, ¡°It¡¯s called filming a movie, okay?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they the same?¡± Yun Mengxi shrugged. Xu Yang grumbled, ¡°A film is the kind we watched together last night, a movie is a proper movie, how can they be the same?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Mengxi blushed and pinched Xu Yang¡¯s arm. Yue Qiluo joked, ¡°Husband is biased, watching movies with Mengxi but not with us¡­¡± Everyone was laughing and having a good time. What happened that night goes without saying. The next day, Xu Yang didn¡¯t get up until noon. After getting up, he received a call from Officer Wang. On the other end of the phone, Officer Wang said, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s the weekend, and I¡¯m planning to go to the welfare house. Would you like to come with me?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I will go see Master Ma¡¯s mother and son.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come pick you up at your shop.¡± Soon, the two met at the funeral home. To Xu Yang¡¯s surprise, Officer Wang¡¯s medical examiner daughter was also there. She shook hands with Xu Yang, made some small talk, and then asked, ¡°Master Xu, is that video circulating online true? Are you really impervious to weapons?¡± Xu Yang modestly said, ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as that, my physical body is just a little bit stronger.¡± Officer Wang¡¯s daughter showed great interest in Xu Yang. She said, ¡°Master Xu, can we chat when you have time¡­ I am very curious about how a human¡¯s body can become so hard!¡± Seeing her examining him, Xu Yang shivered and quickly refused¡­ This woman, could it be she¡¯s used to studying corpses and wants to dissect him for study? Soon. They arrived at the front of the welfare house. Officer Wang found a parking spot, got milk, fruit and snacks from the trunk, and said as he walked into the welfare house with Xu Yang, ¡°This is the only welfare house in our Wu City. There are some children here, and many elderly people without children¡­ huh?¡± While talking. Officer Wang noticed that Xu Yang had stopped walking, and immediately asked, ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yang was looking at the welfare house in front of him. His face showed some confusion. He quietly initiated his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± and found that in broad daylight, an incredibly dense aura of evil and resentment was floating above the welfare house. The density was so high that it almost formed a ghostly face! PS: The fourth update is here, a bit later than expected, begging for votes in the new month! PS2: Will be leaving for provincial hospital to get a check up for my child early tomorrow around 6 am. Not sure when will be back, so the update tomorrow night will be late. Hope everyone understands. Also, recommending a new book written by a good friend: I Just Want to Practice Daoism Properly! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 197: Easily Pinching Master Cuis Mansion! Chapter 270: Chapter 197: Easily Pinching Master Cui¡¯s Mansion! Xishan Wanshou Palace, located in Nanchang, Gan Province, is also known as Yulong Wanshou Palace and Miaoji Wanshou Palace. It is a renowned Daoist sanctuary, both at home and abroad, and is considered the 12th of the 36 celestial realms in the Daoist tradition! This is the ancestral homeland of the Jingming Sect, with a history of more than 1,700 years. It was built in memory of the founder of the Jingming Sect, ¡°Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji¡± Heavenly Master Xu. Initially, Xishan Wanshou Palace was not called by this name. During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, it was called the ¡°Shrine of Xu Xian¡±. This ¡°Xu Xian¡± refers to Celestial Master Xu. Because Celestial Master Xu also had the title of ¡°Loyal and Filial Deity¡± besides the title of ¡°Divine Master Miaoji¡±. Later, the name was changed to ¡°Immortal Temple¡± and remained so until the Song Dynasty when it was renamed Wanshou Palace. The old master had once been the sect leader of Wanshou Palace, but after losing the struggle for the Daoist heritage, he hid his name in Wu City, and Wanshou Palace¡­ fell into the hands of the Lu Shan Sect! Xu Yang had consulted with Chen Jingzhou about this. The current sect leader of Wanshou Palace is Wei Daochang, known as ¡°Supreme Sage Xuancheng¡±. He is one of the six disciples of Lu Shan Sect and ranks third among them. Although he is not from the Chen, Lin, and Li lineages of the Lu Shan Sect, his strength is extremely powerful, second only to the oldest Qingyang Supreme Sage and the second-oldest Li Shixuan of the six disciples. Lu Shan Sect may be inviolable, but is Xishan Wanshou Palace also unassailable? Moreover, this originally belonged to the old master and the Jingming Sect. Now that Xu Yang has the ability, he naturally wants to personally take it back! Upon hearing that Xu Yang would only visit Xishan Wanshou Palace this time, Liu Shishi and Yue Qiluo no longer tried to dissuade him and instead insisted on going together. Especially Yun Mengxi, who held a watermelon knife, couldn¡¯t wait to chop Wei Daochang right now. ¡°Husband, Wei Daochang ranks third among the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s six disciples, so his strength must be quite formidable. We can all be on par with the divine power realm, and if we go together, we can provide support for each other.¡± ¡°This trip to Xishan Wanshou Palace, Yun Mengxi and I will go there ourselves.¡± Xu Yang rejected the kindness of the women. As one of the leading Daoist sects in the world, the Lu Shan Sect naturally has its own cards and techniques, especially their ¡°summoning deities¡± skill, which can invoke spirits from the five directions to fight on their behalf! For those with a lower cultivation level than theirs, they can even forcibly control them. If something unexpected happens, and Liu Shishi and Yue Qiluo are controlled, it would be disastrous. After all, Xu Yang¡¯s purpose this time is to create a major event, not simply to kill Wei Daochang and be done with it. Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo and the others naturally understood Xu Yang¡¯s concerns and immediately said, ¡°Husband, be very careful on this trip to Xishan Wanshou Palace¡­ As the saying goes, as long as the green hills remain, there will be firewood to burn. If things become impossible, we can always find another opportunity later.¡± Xu Yang nodded, set the date, and said, ¡°Today is August 1st, the fourteenth day of the lunar month. The ghost market will open tomorrow¡­ I will set out on August 3rd.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go into seclusion first.¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Recently, my strength has improved a lot as a result of our shared spiritual intercourse with my husband. Although I haven¡¯t recovered to the level of a flying zombie, I can still increase my combat power.¡± After Yun Mengxi left, Xu Yang talked to Yue Qiluo about opening a ¡°Ghost House¡± in the ghost market. Yue Qiluo said with a bitter smile, ¡°Why does my husband insist on opening a Ghost House? Moreover, opening it in the ghost market¡­ I¡¯m afraid the business won¡¯t be very good.¡± ¡°Whether it makes money or not doesn¡¯t matter; the main thing is that I like this line of work.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the ghost market, living even poorer lives than in the mortal world. I can¡¯t help but feel sympathy¡­ So, I plan to make my ghost house free of charge. Moreover, tourists who come to the ghost house can participate in a lucky draw for free. I¡¯ll prepare some small prizes to make them happy.¡± ¡°Husband is so kind-hearted.¡± Yue Qiluo was moved beyond words, cuddling into Xu Yang¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°Among all the Daoists, only you could have such a broad mind to see through the differences between good and evil spirits.¡± Embracing Yue Qiluo, Xu Yang said solemnly, ¡°I have always believed that there are good and evil people, as well as good and evil spirits¡­ For example, you and the others are the absolute best, beautiful and kind-hearted spirits. You¡¯re much nobler than those inhuman and cruel people!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s words moved all four female ghosts deeply, so he took advantage of the momentum to say, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to my room¡­ My bed is big enough for us to play cards together!¡± Yang Yin curiously asked, ¡°I thought Husband said he doesn¡¯t like playing cards?¡± Yue Yuluo stuck out her tongue, blushing, and said, ¡°Yinyin, is it possible that husband¡¯s mention of playing cards doesn¡¯t mean playing landlord?¡± As for how to play cards, everyone knew it, so there was no need for a detailed explanation. Anyway. Another sleepless night passed. Xu Yang got up energetically and said, ¡°This method of spiritual intercourse is truly miraculous. After a night, I not only don¡¯t feel any fatigue, but I¡¯m even more energized¡­ Besides, my flesh has reached the late stage of the Innate Realm, so I don¡¯t know the meaning of the word ¡®tired¡¯!¡± After going downstairs, Xu Yang didn¡¯t let Liu Shishi and the others make breakfast, and went out himself to buy steamed dumplings, youtiao, and soy milk. After finishing breakfast, Yue Qiluo said, ¡°Husband, I have to go to the ghost market first to meet General¡­ There are two other ghost market administrators attending our wedding with Chiyan Ghost King.¡± ¡°After their annihilation, their territories and resources were reclaimed by the General¡­ If you want to open a ghost house in the ghost market, you¡¯ll need General¡¯s permission.¡± Xu Yang had heard about the General of the Xi Xia Ghost Market many times. He was a powerful figure who had followed the ¡°master of the ghost market¡±. According to Yue Qiluo, his strength might have already reached above that of a Ghost King, comparable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 197: Casually Pinching Lord Cui!_2 Chapter 271: Chapter 197: Casually Pinching Lord Cui!_2 Xu Yang raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°If I kill Chiyan Ghost King and his pals, the general won¡¯t take it out on you, will he?¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Yue Qiluo smiled and said, ¡°The general usually focuses on his cultivation and doesn¡¯t interfere much. As long as the major managers of the Ghost Market don¡¯t start fights inside, he doesn¡¯t care if they fight to the death outside¡­ My dear, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going back this time to divide territories.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°Dividing territories is a good thing, but if the general dares to give you a hard time, just send someone to let me know¡­ If necessary, I¡¯ll topple the Xi Xia Ghost Market, kill that damn general, and we¡¯ll rule ourselves!¡± This statement was not an exaggeration. Nowadays, Xu Yang has the strength and connections to do so. Leaving aside Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou, just Moon Niang alone is enough to dominate any Ghost Market, and even if the Ghost Market master personally takes action, it¡¯s uncertain if he could even stop Moon Niang! If necessary, just ask the ¡°god¡± for help! Lord Cui would always work, right? After seeing off Yue Qiluo, Xu Yang went straight to the toy wholesale market. He found a store. The owner of the store was a retired soldier, and the store had a wide variety of ¡°weapon¡± toys, including various firearms, rocket launchers, grenade launchers, tanks, etc. ¡°Boss, do any of these toys have more firepower?¡± Xu Yang called the boss over to inquire. The boss said, ¡°Sir, these are all toys with no power. Even if a kid gets hit in the head with one, it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­ The rocket launcher rounds have soft sponge tips, so it¡¯s perfectly safe.¡± Xu Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Boss, what I mean is, besides grenade launchers, rocket launchers, and armored tanks, do you have any armed helicopters, Dongfeng Express, hand-rolled nuclear bombs, or things like that?¡± ¡°We have helicopters, displayed up front¡­¡± The boss brought over a camouflage-colored helicopter toy. But there was nothing else for sale. ¡°What a pity.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°With such a large toy store, you must order directly from the manufacturer, right? If I place a large order, can I reorder some other types of weapons?¡± The not-so-old boss joked and smiled, ¡°As long as the money is in place, the manufacturer can make anything!¡± ¡°Great!¡± With this sentence, Xu Yang felt relieved. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Pack up all the weapon toys in your store and deliver them to the funeral store on Yumin Street¡­¡± After the boss confirmed repeatedly and received Xu Yang¡¯s definite answer, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Military weapon toys were a major feature of his store, and with the inventory, a large truckload could be filled, and even with lower prices, a lot of money could be made. Xu Yang left his contact information, paid a 2000 dollar deposit, and took two helicopters, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the store first, and pay the rest of the money after you¡¯ve calculated it and delivered the goods.¡± When Xu Yang returned to the funeral store, he saw the hardware store owner next door questioning Ma Xiaotiao. When she found out that Ma Xiaotiao was Xu Yang¡¯s disciple, she was even more shocked, saying, ¡°You¡¯re really Xu Yang¡¯s disciple? Kid, you¡¯ve made it¡­ This Xu Yang is incredible. I heard he¡¯s going to be the headmaster of some martial arts academy. According to my daughter, many people online are clamoring to come to Wu City to learn immortality from Xu Yang.¡± Ma Xiaotiao twitched the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Auntie, my master doesn¡¯t practice immortality, he practices Daoism.¡± ¡°Who cares about immortality or Daoism? Anyway, you¡¯ve made it!¡± The hardware store owner didn¡¯t care about these details. Seeing Xu Yang return, she asked, ¡°Xu, Auntie is 46 this year, do you think I can still learn immortality at this age?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said, ¡°Auntie, when our Wu City Martial Arts Academy opens, there will be a talent and aptitude test for the whole society, so you can give it a try¡­ I¡¯ll apply to the higher-ups, and maybe we can organize an elderly class in the academy.¡± After sending away the hardware store owner next door, Xu Yang asked Ma Xiaotiao about his cultivation problems. With his help in ¡°leading Qi¡±, Ma Xiaotiao reached Qi Refining Level 1 last night. The pity is¡­ A night passed. His progress seemed minimal. Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Ah¡­ Back when I first entered cultivation, I practiced hard for half the night and reached Qi Refining Level 3. Little Jump, your talent and aptitude are much better than your master¡¯s, so you have to practice hard.¡± Ma Xiaotiao immediately replied, ¡°Master, I will definitely not disappoint you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m just bragging, don¡¯t take it seriously. When practicing Daoism, you must be down-to-earth and not dream too big¡­ Did you have hot and spicy soup for lunch? It smells so strong.¡± Ma Xiaotiao scratched the back of his head and honestly said, ¡°The hot and spicy soup next door tastes so good, I couldn¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t eat it, but you can¡¯t eat it often. You¡¯re still young and growing¡­ Didn¡¯t I give you ten thousand dollars yesterday? From now on, buy whatever you want to eat.¡± Xu Yang took out the two toy helicopters. Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s eyes lit up and he excitedly said, ¡°Master, is this for me?¡± ¡°A gift for your ass!¡± Xu Yang glared at him and said, ¡°Go get me some paper and a pen, I want to write a letter.¡± Ma Xiaotiao obediently fetched a pen and paper, and Xu Yang thought for a moment, picked up the pen and wrote, ¡°Respected my friend, Cui Jue, meeting face to face in a letter¡­¡± Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 197: Casually Pinching Lord Cui!_3 Chapter 272: Chapter 197: Casually Pinching Lord Cui!_3 ¡°I have entrusted someone to help you purchase a big killer weapon and will burn it for you now¡­ If you are satisfied, I hope to receive a reply!¡± After writing, Xu Yang felt somewhat awkward. ¡°Why is my letter¡­ written in a semi-ancient and unsophisticated way?¡± ¡°Well, well¡­ blame it on my limited cultural background.¡± He folded the letter, stuffed it into a toy box, and was about to burn it for Lord Cui when he suddenly had a thought. He said, ¡°Apprentice¡­¡± ¡°Master!¡± Ma Xiaotiao hurried over. Xu Yang said, ¡°This plane is a gift for Lord Cui of Fengdu Ghost City. Help me burn it for him.¡± Ma Xiaotiao obediently burned the toy plane at the door of the store. Xu Yang stared at the rising flames until the plane turned into ashes. Then, he squinted and lit a Chinese cigarette, lost in thought. Soon enough. Half an hour passed. Buzz! Xu Yang suddenly felt a strange power coming from his body. He hurriedly took out the token left by Lord Cui. He saw that on the token, energy waves gradually formed words in front of Xu Yang¡ª ¡°Xu Yang, why did you only burn the letter for me? Where is the big killer weapon you mentioned?¡± ¡°I burned them together!¡± The token remained silent. Xu Yang tried writing in the air with his finger, and the next moment, the token vibrated again. Lord Cui said, ¡°Strange¡­ why did I only receive the letter and not the big killer weapon you mentioned?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart trembled, and excitement surged on his face. He took a deep breath and wrote in the air again, ¡°Cui Jue, please wait a moment, and I¡¯ll burn it for you again.¡± This time he didn¡¯t let Ma Xiaotiao do it, but instead burned the toy plane himself. A moment later, the token shook and a line of text appeared¡ª ¡°Received¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he licked his lips, muttering to himself, ¡°Is it a coincidence, or¡­ can only the weapons I personally burn be sent to the Underworld Palace?¡± He wasn¡¯t sure. Soon enough. When the shipment of toys arrived, Xu Yang had Ma Xiaotiao burn two machine guns for Lord Cui. In a short while, the token vibrated, and Lord Cui cursed: ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t receive the weapons at all!¡± Xu Yang wrote: ¡°Please wait, Lord Cui.¡± In the Underworld Palace, within Fengdu City. Lord Cui: ¡°!!!¡± Damn! Has Xu Yang become arrogant? Last time he called me Judge Sir, just now in the letter, he called me ¡°you¡± and ¡°Cui Jue¡± and now he directly addressed me as ¡°Lord Cui¡±? But he didn¡¯t argue with Xu Yang. Because in front of him, there were several more weapons. Lord Cui was all smiles and immediately sent a message to Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯ve done well¡­ Help me to search for more weapons from the mortal world¡¯s technology and burn them. I will fulfill my promise to you¡­ and even when you die, I can give you the position of Black and White Impermanence!¡± However, very soon. Lord Cui saw¡­ A line of text appearing in front of him. ¡°Lord Cui, to be honest¡­ These weapons are actually toy models that I burned for you, and I can get as many as you want¡­ But, if you still want more, then we need to renegotiate the terms!¡± In the mortal world, at the funeral shop. Xu Yang lit a Chinese cigarette and said, ¡°Apprentice, bring me a chair!¡± He sat down with his legs spread wide, looking refreshed and delighted! Damn! Only he could burn these weapons! What was this called? This was called having a monopoly! With just this alone, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to control Lord Cui? PS: Something happened at home, so the update was late. I apologize, and I¡¯ll continue writing. There will be a third update today, but it will be late, so please check it out tomorrow! Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 198: Soul out of the shell, have I turned into a ghost? Chapter 273: Chapter 198: Soul out of the shell, have I turned into a ghost? ¡°????¡± Lord Cui sent a string of question marks. His mood at the moment was just like these question marks. Dammit! Did Xu Yang eat a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gallbladder? How dare he be so audacious? But being Lord Cui, being in a high position, holding the Book of Life and Death, and being a man of culture, he wouldn¡¯t resort to swearing. So¡­ he just ignored Xu Yang. You little brat, you think that Fengdu City can¡¯t function without you? The Yin-Yang Path hasn¡¯t been fully restored yet, but with my capabilities as Lord Cui, calling down a little bit of my power to the human world and finding a human collaborator is as simple as can be, right? Xu Yang is still a youngster after all. If I just leave him hanging, surely he¡¯ll understand this logic. So Lord Cui cut off contact with Xu Yang, summoned Wang Ergou, pointed to the numerous weapons in the center of the main hall, and asked, ¡°Ergou, do you know how to use these weapons?¡± Wang Ergou took a look. Several assault rifles, and a military helicopter. He replied, ¡°Lord, these assault rifles are easy to use, anyone who can pull a trigger can do it. Plus, with regular practice, anyone can get good¡­ but I¡¯ve only ever seen a military helicopter in magazines.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lord Cui asked, ¡°This thing is called a military helicopter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Ergou, while he was alive, was something of a military enthusiast¡­ Actually, in his era, which young man didn¡¯t like these things? The young people of that time took pride in being able to become soldiers and join the military forces, unlike the young people of today, who prefer singing, dancing, and making weird noises. He looked at the military helicopter with excitement, pointed at the large-caliber gun barrel in front of the helicopter and said, ¡°This is an onboard machine gun, much more powerful than those assault rifles. And these gun ports, might be the so-called aircraft guns, aerial rockets, air-dropped landmines and such.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can figure out how to use this¡­¡± Lord Cui gave the order, ¡°Also, select a group of underworld soldiers from each department to train. Teach them how to use these hi-tech weapons from the human world¡­If you do a good job, I will reward you handsomely!¡± Wang Ergou was overjoyed and immediately retreated. Lord Cui was also in a good mood¡­ Perhaps in no time, all the underworld soldiers in Fengdu City would be equipped with new weapons. By then, which of the many departments in the Underworld Palace could compare with Fengdu City? In the human world. Seeing that the command token wasn¡¯t vibrating anymore, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°It seems that this Lord Cui has quite a temper.¡± He said that and with a flip of his hand, he took the command token into his storage space, then stood up and laughed, ¡°Well, let him cool down a bit. Once he realizes how important I am, he will come to me.¡± Outside, the truck driver who delivered the toys saw that Xu Yang wasn¡¯t unloading the goods after such a long time and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Boss, are you going to unload these goods or not? I am in a hurry to get some work done!¡± Xu Yang glanced at Ma Xiaotiao. Ma Xiaotiao immediately realized what he meant and started to unload the goods. The truck driver saw this and cursed, ¡°What kind of boss are you? How can you let a kid do all the work? This kid looks underage¡­ Boss, why are you giving me money?¡± ¡°To help me unload the goods?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The truckload of goods was all piled up on the second floor of the funeral shop by Xu Yang. After the unloading was done, Xu Yang transferred the remaining fees to the toy store owner, and then picked a few weapons to bring back home. When he got back home, he immediately called Ma Long. Ma Long rushed to Xu Yang¡¯s house and asked, ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s the rush for calling me over?¡± Xu Yang took out a toy gun and said, ¡°Help me verify something. Burn this gun for my wife.¡± ¡°Which wife?¡± ¡°Any of them.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Does being polygamous make you great? Ma Long grumbled while burning the gun for Yang Yin, but Yang Yin didn¡¯t ¡°receive¡± the gun. Xu Yang took out another toy pistol and burned it himself. Next moment, a Desert Eagle appeared in Yang Yin¡¯s hand. ¡°Holy¡­ Old Xu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ma Long asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why didn¡¯t it work when I burned it, but when you burned it, it turned into a real gun?¡± Having verified his idea once again, Xu Yang said cheerfully, ¡°If it worked for anyone who burned it, then how could my uniqueness be demonstrated¡­ Alright, Ma Long, the Ghost Market is opening tomorrow, go home and get ready. We¡¯ll meet at the funeral shop at exactly 12 o¡¯clock.¡± After sending Ma Long away. Seeing Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, and Yang Yin engrossed in their TV drama, Xu Yang returned to his room, sat cross-legged on his bed, and silently opened his attribute system panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Water Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill (Entering Dao). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (complete mastery), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (complete mastery). [Cultivation]: Mid-Entering Dao Stage [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Dao artifact), giant iron hammer [Merit Points]: 101,200 [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards Out of the six Daoist skills Xu Yang has cultivated, except for ¡°Earth Escape Skill,¡± the others have all reached the ¡°Entering Dao¡± level. Particularly for ¡°Wulei Rules¡± and ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±, Xu Yang has invested the most energy, bringing them to an incredible level. Now, he could generate thunder by a mere thought. His understanding of the Rules of the Thunderbolt has reached near the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± when he fought against the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple in Lintong County. And let¡¯s not mention the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±. From the Huishan Demon, he gained a 1000 times increase in ¡°Dream Creation Skill+i¡±. If this skill could directly enhance Xu Yang¡¯s comprehension of ¡°Dao¡±, he would have already reached the Divine Transcendence Realm by this skill alone! ¡°My Dream Creation Skill still lacks a little bit,¡± he lamented. ¡°After all, setting up a haunted house to scare ghosts with drcams¡­ no, providing those lovely ghosts with an unforgettable night requires realistic dreams. If the dreams are not realistic enough, where¡¯s the surprise?¡± He glanced at the[Merit Points]. Originally, Xu Yang¡¯s merit points were close to 12. But in his quest to understand the essence of the sword, he spent more than twenty thousand merit points at once. He even upgraded the ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡± to the ¡°complete mastery¡± level. As for his understanding of ¡°the essence of the sword¡±? It is slightly lesser than his understanding of the ¡°Rules of the Thunderbolt¡±, but it¡¯s stronger than other skills. Later, Xu Yang visited the haunted house again and helped 58 souls at the welfare home to transition to their next life, gaining more merit points. So now he still has 101,200 merit points! ¡°I should use some of my merit points to enhance my cultivation. I¡¯ve been stuck at the mid-Entering Dao stage for a very long time.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± In succession, three system prompts sounded. Xu Yang felt as if the power derived from his merit points was expanding, his inner strength doubling instantly! Xu Yang shuddered, looking at the five words ¡°Late phase of Entering Dao¡± behind the[Cultivation]in his system attribute panel, he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. ¡°I met Liu Shishi in early June¡­¡± ¡°I guess it was around the middle of June when I started cultivating¡­ Now, it¡¯s been one and a half months.¡± ¡°Heaven rewards the diligent. My efforts over the past month and a half finally allowed me to reach the late-phase of the Entering Dao stage¡­¡± ¡°Next, I¡¯ll focus on enhancing the Dream Creation Skill!¡± He still had over 70,000 merit points left. The Dream Creation Skill, already at the ¡°Entering Dao¡± level, required 2,000 merit points to upgrade. Xu Yang spent a whopping 70,000 merit points at once, the continuous system prompts echoing in his mind¡­ The next moment, Xu Yang suddenly trembled. He felt an unbearable throbbing in his forehead, as if something was about to burst out. Immediately after¡­ Crack! A sound like an invisible barrier being shattered echoed in his ears. His body started to float uncontrollably. He looked down in terror¡­ Only to find his body still sitting cross-legged on the bed! ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xu Yang was startled¡­ Am L¡­ Turned into a ghost? PS: I can barely keep my eyes open. Let¡¯s make this chapter 2500 words.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 200: Master, it’s bad! The young lady has been detained! Chapter 277: Chapter 200: Master, it¡¯s bad! The young lady has been detained! ¡°Meow!!!¡± The fur on the little orange cat¡¯s tail stood on end as it arched its tail, retreated, and looked at Xu Yang with a crying voice, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Five consecutive system prompts sounded, and as Xu Yang watched the not- so-many merit points gradually increase, he became even more excited. He took out a lollipop from his pocket, stepped forward, and leaned down, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little kitty. Brother will give you a lollipop.¡± Little orange cat: ¡°¡­¡± I¡¯m a little kitty that eats fish snacks, what the hell is a lollipop? ¡°Meow!¡± With a piercing scream, the little orange cat was so scared that its legs trembled, and it darted under the sofa. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± ¡°Such a fast speed!¡± Looking at the afterimage of the little orange cat darting under the sofa in an instant, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but marvel¡­ No wonder he could gain ¡°agility¡± attribute from it. With its speed, it was much faster than him! The only weakness of Xu Yang now is his speed! At least his speed is far inferior to his physical defense, Daoist skills, and Daoist talismans. So it¡¯s not bad to gain more ¡°agility¡± from this little orange cat. So he went forward, grabbed a corner of the sofa, and lifted it with one hand. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit was frightened, merit points +100, agility +1.¡± The little orange cat was scared to death and ran crazily around the room, contributing more merit points to Xu Yang, making him even more excited. ¡°Little kitty, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°I get it now; you want to play hide and seek with big brother, right?¡± ¡°Then big brother is coming to look for you¡­ if I find you, I¡¯ll let you eat big brother¡¯s lollipop!¡± Yue Niang¡¯s house was renovated in a corner of the basement, divided into several rooms. The little orange cat hid everywhere while Xu Yang searched all around. Xu Yang had already mastered the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill,¡± so the little orange cat had nowhere to hide in his sight. However, Xu Yang was good at playing hide and seek. Sometimes even if you know the opponent¡¯s position, you don¡¯t catch them immediately but walk around the area instead, deliberately creating the impression of ¡°next second¡± when you can find her, putting constant psychological pressure on her! In this way, you can gain more merit points! The situation was just like that now. The little orange cat was hiding under a cabinet, shivering. Through the gap, she could even see Xu Yang¡¯s feet¡­ She saw Xu Yang lingering outside the cabinet saying things like ¡°Little kitty, come out, I can see you,¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape¡±.¡¯ The little orange cat even covered her mouth with her paw! If she didn¡¯t, she was afraid she would yell out! Finally¡­ Xu Yang left. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s retreating footsteps through the gap, the little orange cat couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking to herself, ¡°Master Xu finally left. He¡¯s just like the rumored iron hammer Daoist, a psychological pervert. Fortunately, I¡¯m smart and quick-witted¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± As she thought, Xu Yang suddenly appeared. He lay on the ground, peering through the gap under the cabinet at the little orange cat, laughing, ¡°Little darling, I finally found you!¡± As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed the little orange cat, pulling her from under the cabinet and placing her on the sofa. The little orange cat was utterly heartbroken¡­ She lay spread-eagled on the sofa, and two rows of tears slowly rolled down her bright cat eyes. ¡°Oh, this¡­¡± Seeing this, Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to play hide and seek with you¡­ If you¡¯re not happy about it, I¡¯ll leave now!¡± But in his heart, he was overjoyed! 3,000 merit points! In just a little while, he had gained 3,000 merit points! Moreover, he had gained ¡°agility+1¡± 30 times, giving Xu Yang a feeling of ¡°light as a swallow.¡± Leaving the room, Xu Yang hummed a tune as he left the Ghost House. On the way, he sent a message to Yue Niang, saying, ¡°Get ready and follow me to another place tomorrow.¡± Instead of going back to the villa, he went to the funeral shop. With Ma Xiaotiao looking after the business in the shop, Xu Yang had nothing to do, so he took out the token Lord Cui had given him and started playing with it, thinking to himself ¨C ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this Lord Cui?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the efficiency of the underworld too low?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang threw the token back into the storage space. Expecting him to actively contact Lord Cui? Impossible! Anyway, since he had control of the resources, what was there to be afraid of? Feng Zhaoqing had already sent the information about Xishan Wanshou Palace, so Xu Yang took out his phone and confidently began to read it. ¡°Leader of Xishan Wanshou Palace, Wei Daochang.¡± ¡°67 years old, known as Supreme Sage Xuancheng.¡± ¡°In the late stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, successfully condensed the Divine Transcendence Golden Elixir.¡± The intelligence collected by the Supernatural Affairs Bureau was very detailed, including not only the personal strength, hobbies, and character of Wei Daochang but also the detailed records of the four disciples of Wei Daochang who were usually stationed in Xishan Wanshou Palace. The rest could be ignored. Most of them were ordinary disciples of the Lu Shan Sect, and many Jingming Sect disciples who were now affiliated with the Lu Shan Sect, did all the miscellaneous and rough work in the Daoist palaces. In addition to this, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s data also recorded two rumors. One of these rumors was about the ¡°Sword Cypress¡± in the Xishan Wanshou Palace. In Xishan Wanshou Palace, there were two ancient cypresses that were said to have been planted by the Miraculous Salvation True Lord Miaoji, Celestial Master Xu, after capturing the flood dragon that caused the flood disaster. Before his ascension, Celestial Master Xu buried his magic weapon, the ¡°Mosquito Slaying Sword,¡± under the ancient cypresses, leaving a message for future generations that if another flood dragon caused havoc and harmed the people, the Supreme Purification Seal and Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal could be combined to invoke the Mosquito Slaying Sword to subdue the flood dragon. The second rumor was about the ¡°Octagonal Well¡± outside the Xishan Wanshou Palace. The well was octagonal, and there were iron chains locking it in all eight directions. It was said that a sinful dragon caused the water disaster, and Xu Xun wielded a sword, capturing the evil dragon with magic, locking it with an iron chain, hooking it to the earth¡¯s veins, and suppressing it in the well. Xu Yang had heard of these rumors as well. As for whether they were true or false, that was impossible to determine. Xu Yang was surprised to learn that the Lu Shan Sect had scheduled the ¡°Ceremony of Returning the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect to the Clan and Praying for Blessings in the Taiwan Strait¡± to be held at the Xishan Wanshou Palace on August 4th. The slogan for the fight over the Dao 20 years ago was also the ¡°Ceremony of Returning the Jingming Sect to the Clan and Praying for Blessings.¡± In the end, the Jingming Sect was defeated, the experts of the Jingming Sect were killed, and the old man¡¯s bloodline was slaughtered to extinction. Taking a deep breath, a murderous intent brewed in Xu Yang! ¡°Since 20 years ago, you could launch a fight over the Dao under the guise of the ceremony of returning the clan and praying for blessings¡­ then 20 years later, I, Xu Yang, can too!¡± At this moment. Zongsheng Palace. Under the ginkgo tree. Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming were sitting crossed-legged, talking about the Dao. Grandmaster Chengming couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Throughout all generations, no emperor has ever had a vision and ambition like yours, Wang Hou¡­ You are willing to bear the infamy yourself and really plan to make public the cultivation methods you¡¯ve taken from various clans and sects?¡± ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯re mistaken¡­ I, Wang Hou, am not an emperor, so how can I be compared with the emperors of past generations?¡± Wang Hou took a sip of clear tea, put down the teacup, and smiled, ¡°Also, let me reiterate¡­ those cultivation methods were borrowed by me. After I copied them, I returned the originals, so how can it be called robbery since I borrowed and returned?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Grandmaster Chengming laughed. The branches of the ginkgo tree above his head also shook. Wang Hou continued, ¡°Nowadays, the promotion of martial arts and Daoist skills is imperative. This is a trend that various clans, sects, and families must also clearly recognize. That¡¯s why they agreed to lend me their treasured cultivation methods and allow me to pass on their skills.¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t want their secret transmissions, so I won¡¯t harm their foundations. After further development, we can even make a profit-sharing agreement. The basic skills will be released for free, and the advanced skills will be sold separately. In this way, those martial arts families and sects can also make some extra money.¡± Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°For so many years, my Zongsheng Palace has collected many Daoist arts and martial arts. You can send someone to copy them later.¡± ¡°Why is the old senior so open-minded today?¡± Wang Hou was somewhat surprised. This old man didn¡¯t say this before. Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°The world is changing¡­ As you said, cultivating more strong people is a good thing¡­ We can¡¯t always expect this old bone of mine to charge and fight in the future, right?¡± As the two were talking, Wang Hou received a phone call. As he listened to the phone, his expression gradually became strange. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Xu Yang is going to Xishan Wanshou Palace?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that Xishan Wanshou Palace is holding a prayer ceremony? At that time, the masters of Lu Shan Sect will gather together. In addition to those hidden foundations, most of them will be in Xishan Wanshou Palace!¡± On the side, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s gaze flickered. After Wang Hou hung up the phone and asked Chengming about the situation, he pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Could it be¡­ that Xu Yang deliberately chose this time to go?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°???¡± Grandmaster Chengming laughed and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. Lu Shan Sect is making a big deal about this prayer ceremony, inviting various major sects and even my Zongsheng Palace. I, the old Daoist, didn¡¯t plan to go¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go to join the excitement and at least ensure Xu Yang¡¯s safety.¡± Wang Hou was silent for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you to take care of Xishan Wanshou Palace¡­ Afterwards, I¡¯ll call the military stationed near Lu Shan to have a few exercises, so that Lu Shan Sect won¡¯t dare to go too far.¡± Soon. It was deep at night. Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo went to the Ghost Market after the night fell. Xu Yang and Ma Long left only after 12 o¡¯clock, heading to the Ghost Market. As soon as they entered the Ghost Market, Xu Yang went straight to his ¡°grocery store¡± where Liu Shishi and the others had already started doing business. The store was bustling with ghosts coming and going. At this moment, a panicked ghost rushed into the grocery store. Xu Yang recognized this ghost as a red-clothed apparition from Yue Mansion named Sun Chuanxiao. As Sun Chuanxiao rushed into the grocery store, he cried, ¡°Second Miss, Master¡­ it¡¯s bad, the eldest Miss has been detained by General Zhang. He wants to meet with Master Xu, he¡¯ll release her after you go.¡± Xu Yang paused for a moment, then burst into anger and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to see General Zhang!¡± PS: The second update is here, just the 7500 words for today. I¡¯ve had too many things going on these days, and I argued and had a conflict with my wife yesterday, so my mood is a bit off. I¡¯ll quickly return to a daily update of 1,000 words, and I¡¯ll make up for the 2,500 words I owe today. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! Chapter 278: Chapter 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go together!¡± Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Yuluo immediately brimmed with murderous intent, wishing to accompany Xu Yang. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°You all stay and watch the shop. I¡¯ll go alone¡­ A mere Ghost Market General isn¡¯t worth our whole family coming out!¡± With that said. His heart swelled with anger! Leaving the funeral shop. Sun Chuanxiao led the way in front, while Xu Yang followed behind, full of murderous intent, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t your young mistress here to divide the territory in the Ghost Market? How could she be detained by the General?¡± ¡°After Miss entered the Ghost Market, she has had three negotiations with the General and his people. But the results were not good. Today, when the young lady went to the General¡¯s residence, she told me before that if she hadn¡¯t returned by midnight, she would have been detained by the General, and that I must notify you, Master, as soon as possible!¡± Sun Chuanxiao continued, ¡°On my way to find Master, I encountered one of the General¡¯s ghostly servants. She asked me to pass a message to you, Master, saying that if you want the young mistress, you need to make a trip to the General¡¯s residence.¡± Beneath the mask of blue-faced and sharp-toothed disguise, Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened. The area of the Ghost Market was almost as big as Wu City. Passing through a street in the Ghost Market, the silence gradually settled. Xu Yang looked around and found that there were wastelands and houses here. The style didn¡¯t seem much different from the outside world, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡­ How was this Ghost Market formed? Who created it? The Lord of the Ghost Market? It was said that some Ghost Market Lords were not even Ghost Immortals. How could they create a Ghost Market with such little strength? The General¡¯s residence was one of the most luxurious mansions in Xi Xia Ghost Market, covering several acres of land, with numerous courtyards and interconnected houses! According to Sun Chuanxiao, the General¡¯s residence had as many as eight hundred human head lanterns that never extinguished, ghostly servants and maids gathered in groups, and the General had cultivated a group of subordinates, including more than ten red-clothed ghosts and even a ¡°ghost servant¡± at the Ghost King level. Upon arriving at the entrance of the General¡¯s mansion. Two fierce ghosts in armor were seen, holding knives, and standing like spears on both sides. ¡°Master, please wait a moment. Let me announce our arrival.¡± Sun Chuanxiao nodded and bowed before saying, ¡°Excuse me, two brothers, could you please inform that my Master has arrived?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The armor-clad fierce ghosts looked at Xu Yang. One of them was a hanged ghost with a long tongue, who sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the Iron Hammer Daoist from Wu City has profound Daoist skills and a twisted mind. Seeing him today is just like that¡­ If you want to enter, remove the mask. Our General¡¯s residence doesn¡¯t welcome sneaky guests!¡± Xu Yang shook his head in secret. Unexpectedly, these ghosts also had a hierarchy system. Sun Chuanxiao, as a red-clothed ghost, could easily crush and kill the two guards with his strength, but he still had a low attitude in front of them! Most outrageously, the other fierce ghosts would be scared out of their wits and crying for help when they heard his name, yet these two bastards dared to insult him? Xu Yang removed the mask and strode forward. He came in front of the hanged ghost, his mouth curving in a slight smile, and said, ¡°I took off the mask because I don¡¯t need to hide my identity here, not because of the rules of your General¡¯s residence.¡± With that said. He suddenly drew a line in the air with his finger. Phfft! A sword aura streaked past his fingertip. The hanged ghost¡¯s long tongue was split in half, followed by its head falling to the ground, rolling around for a few turns before turning into a wisp of green smoke and dissipating in the air. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have gained merit for the successful crossing of a ghost soul: Merit Points +300.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± The other fierce ghost shuddered involuntarily, and its gaze towards Xu Yang became respectful. ¡°Oh dear!¡± Xu Yang pretended to be distraught, ¡°My, oh my, I was just disgusted by his long tongue and wanted to trim it for him. Who knew I would use too much force¡­¡± With that, he patted the remaining ghost on the shoulder and laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid; accidents can¡¯t happen twice. Come on, take me to see your General.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, Merit Points +30.¡± The fierce ghost, believing that the ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± would be wary in front of the General¡¯s residence, was now frightened by the killing of his companion, his legs trembling. He immediately led Xu Yang into the General¡¯s mansion. After passing several long corridors, They finally arrived at an extravagant reception hall with open doors. Inside the reception hall, ghostly women dressed in gauzy clothing played music and danced. At a round table sat four ghostly figures. The leader of the group was clad in a golden armor, having a majestic appearance, and wore a saber at his waist, exhibiting a General¡¯s demeanor. He emanated a terrifying aura, seemingly even stronger than the Ghost King¡¯s. The other three ghostly figures wore diverse clothing, and their strength varied. But they were all at the Ghost King level. Behind each of the four ghostly figures stood two beautiful female ghosts attending them. In particular, the beautiful female ghost standing behind the ¡°General¡± in golden armor had an aura not much weaker than that of Yue Qiluo! ¡°Master, that golden-armored General is the General of the Ghost Market. The other three are the managers of the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ And the one behind the General is his Ghost King servant!¡± Sun Chuanxiao said in a low voice. As soon as Xu Yang arrived, all the ghosts in the room looked over. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! 2 Chapter 279: Chapter 201: In 10 seconds, I want to see my wife! 2 A Ghost King rose to his feet and looked at Xu Yang with a smile, ¡°Is our guest none other than the famed Northwestern Hammer King and Iron Hammer Taoist, Master Xu, whose name echoes between the Yin-Yang realms of Xi Xia?¡± This Ghost King was plump, his face filled with the same laughter as Chen Jingzhou¡¯s, a clear sign of a Smiling Tiger! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Instead, he looked at the golden ¨C armored general, ¡°General, I heard that you wanted to see me?¡± After downing a cup of wine, the general calmly replied, ¡°A character like you has arisen from our territory of Xi Xia. It¡¯s only natural we should get to know you, especially since you¡¯ve killed three of our main Ghost Market administrators and taken away Miss Yates. We definitely must meet.¡± ¡°If you wanted to meet me, you could have done so any time. Why detain my wife?¡± Xu Yang spoke with a clear air of hostility, kill intent flickering around him. ¡°Insolence!¡± Behind the general, one of his female ghost servants suddenly teleported outside the door. Dressed in a fitting black leather outfit and emanating a cold aura, she fixed her gaze on Xu Yang coolly, ¡°You really have guts, daring to speak to the general like that. Kneel, apologize¡­ otherwise, today, you¡¯re definitely not leaving the premises of General¡¯s Mansion alive!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Xu Yang let forth a surge of energy comparable to that of the late stage of the Innate Realm, along with the magical power of the late phase of the Entering Dao Realm. Thunder surrounded him, the flames igniting. He threw a punch directly at the female ghost servant, sending her flying into the room. He then looked at the general and the other three Ghost Kings, coldly stating ¡ª ¡°I will give you ten seconds. In ten seconds, if I don¡¯t see my wife¡­ Today, I will level this General¡¯s Mansion and overturn this Xi Xia Ghost Market!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Impudence!¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Taoist, your audacity is boundless, daring to speak to this general in such a manner?¡± Xu Yang suddenly made his move, and threw out a threatening ultimatum at the general. This turn of events made the general and the other three Ghost Kings jump and rise to their feet. The Yin aura around them erupted, and they seemed ready to strike¡­ But at this moment¡­ Whoosh! Xu Yang took out a special token. The token emanated a unique aura, causing the general and the ghosts to pause in surprise. Xu Yang then raised his hand to stop the general and the others, saying, ¡°Hold your hands for a moment. Let me finish my words. There will be time to kill you later.¡± The token in his hand started to tremble slightly. Next thing, with a ¡°bang¡±, the token vanished in a puff of green smoke. From the smoke emerged the incarnation of Lord Cui, his face a picture of amiability. ¡°Xu Yang, it has been awhile¡­ how have you been?¡± He greeted by clasping Xu Yang¡¯s hands. In terms of demeanor and tone, he made it seem like Xu Yang was his closest friend. However, once Lord Cui spoke, Xu Yang realized¡­ Lord Cui must have already tried and realized he himself was the only one who could burn weapons for ¡®the underworld¡¯. As to why it was this way, Xu Yang himself wasn¡¯t too clear. But he knew¡­ He now had the Underworld Palace¡¯s Chief Judge, Lord Cui, under his control. Immediately, he laughed, ¡°Busy Brother Cui, what brought you to mortal world today? If you have a matter, a simple text message would suffice.¡± ¡°Text message?¡± Lord Cui looked puzzled. Xu Yang explained, ¡°Like shaking the token and having words appear¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see. So, that¡¯s what you mortals call it? That is a pretty good way to describe it.¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, truth be told, I purposely manifested myself here in the mortal world today because there¡¯s an important issue to discuss with you¡­ Come, let¡¯s find a tavern¡­ Oh, where are we?¡± He looked around and only then did he react, saying, ¡°Is this¡­ the Ghost Market?¡± Meanwhile, the golden-armored general and other ghost kings, after the initial shock, had finally recognized the identity of this newcomer. Their faces changed in fright as they all knelt, exclaiming, ¡°We humbly greet Your Honor, the Judge!¡± Lord Cui¡¯s Judge attire was too distinctive. But to these ghosts, Lord Cui held a different significance. When a ghost enters the Underworld Palace and walks the path of Yin-Yang, it first must pass through Fengdu City and face Lord Cui¡¯s judgment. Only then is it decided whether they are sent to the eighteen layers of hell, given Mengpo Soup to be reincarnated, or sent to the ¡°small prisons¡± controlled by the Ten Halls of Yama! You could say that their fates were all within the grasp of this ¡°big shot¡± in front of them. Just a thought from him and they could be scattered to the winds. ¡°This is¡­¡± Lord Cui looked at Xu Yang bewildered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Daoist of Jingming Sect, the disciple of Celestial Master Xu? How did you end up mixed with a bunch of ghosts? Moreover, the ghost market is beyond the jurisdiction of the mortal world and is not ruled by the Underworld. It exists outside the rules. It¡¯s better to stay away from such places.¡± Xu Yang gave a bitter smile, ¡°Big Brother doesn¡¯t know but my wife has been captured by this great general¡­ Who would want to come to such a place otherwise?¡± ¡°Your sister-in-law was captured?¡± Lord Cui puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t your sister-in-law a Ghost Immortal? She could easily kill this bunch of useless beings with her power.¡± Ghost Immortal? You must be talking about Yue Niang, right? Without explaining his relationship with Yue Niang, Xu Yang, blushing, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Big Brother Cui, to tell you the truth¡­ I have a few other wives.¡± ¡°Brother Xu Yang, you do have quite a bit of luck with the ladies.¡± Lord Cui smiled. With a stretch of his hand, he caught the Golden Armored General, whose strength was above that of a Ghost King and absorbed him into a ball of Yin energy. He then waved his hand through the air and a phantom gate seemed to appear out of nowhere. With another swing of his arm, Lord Cui threw the Golden Armored General into it. ¡°Master!¡± The beautiful ghost servant exclaimed, leaping forward to try and dive into the phantom gate. Lord Cui flicked his finger, instantly shattering and killing the beautiful ghost servant and said coldly, ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is not yet completely fixed. It is not easy for this officer to open a gate. You, a mere Ghost King, want to enter Fengdu City?¡± The other three Ghost Kings were scared to death and begged for mercy, ¡°Spare us, Judge!¡± ¡°Spare us, Master Xu¡­ Capturing Miss Yates was the big general¡¯s idea. We have nothing to do with it¡­ We were only here to have a drink!¡± Lord Cui looked at Xu Yang. Then Xu Yang said: ¡°They are just a few minor Ghost Kings, sparing their lives won¡¯t hurt¡­¡± On hearing this, the remaining three Ghost Kings rejoiced. The Smiling Tiger sprung up and said, ¡°Master Xu, I know where Miss Yates is being held. I¡¯ll go and bring her here.¡± He scampered off hurriedly. Not long afterward, he returned with Yue Qiluo. Yue Qiluo looked confused¡­ What¡¯s going on? After learning from the Smiling Tiger about what had happened, Yue Qiluo entered the room and as soon as she saw Lord Cui wanted to kneel. Lord Cui quickly waved her off with a gentle force, saying: ¡°I hit it off with Brother Xu the first time we met, and we are indeed good friends. Younger sister, you don¡¯t need to pay such great respects. If you wish, just call me elder brother.¡± Yue Qiluo was quite shrewd and immediately addressed him as elder brother, instantly forging a closer bond with Lord Cui. Lord Cui, having sought something from Xu Yang, immediately said: ¡°Younger sister, being a Ghost King, your strength is not weak. Considering this, I¡¯ll give you this ghost market.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yue Qiluo was overjoyed, but appeared a little doubtful on the surface, ¡°Big Brother Cui, I heard that there is a master behind this ghost market, whom I¡¯ve heard is very powerful, and almost became a Ghost Immortal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will deal with the Ghost Market Master behind the scenes.¡± Lord Cui pointed at the three Ghost Kings and continued: ¡°As for you guys¡­¡± He paused, his tone turning cold, ¡°You three useless things, from now on you are to assist the younger sister of this officer in managing this ghost market. If you dare to have any other ideas, this officer will not hesitate to use measures, even if it means deploying the Black and White Impermanence to arrest you!¡± The three Ghost Kings, trembling, hastily promised to serve dutifully. All matters having been dealt with, Lord Cui then said: ¡°Brother Xu Yang, let¡¯s go¡­ let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Xu Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Old Brother, let¡¯s go and have a good chat at the tavern up ahead.¡± Meanwhile, he was already wondering¡­ This Lord Cui is so awesome, how can I take advantage of him? PS: The first update is here, thanks to reader FTP for the 700 point reward! Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 203: Madly accumulating merits, scaring the ghosts to tears! Chapter 283: Chapter 203: Madly accumulating merits, scaring the ghosts to tears! As soon as Ma Long spoke, the ghosts in line simultaneously turned their gazes toward the martial artists! The martial artists couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Living people entering the Ghost Market need to cover their ¡°living breath¡±; otherwise, they could easily be targeted by vengeful Yin spirits. There were plenty of tragic precedents for this, with most not making it out of the Ghost Market alive! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Sir is joking!¡± One of them, sweating coldly, hurriedly said: ¡°We are all genuine ghosts. We wear masks because we have ugly appearances and don¡¯t want to scare you.¡± Ma Long looked suspiciously and said, ¡°Swear that if you¡¯re not a ghost, you won¡¯t die well. How about that?¡± ¡°???¡± The martial artist hesitated, his face turning purple beneath the mask. Ma Long continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to swear. You say you¡¯re a ghost, show me by pulling off your own head¡­ I¡¯ll believe you if you can.¡± The martial artists fell silent. The Yin spirits and malevolent beings in line together shouted, ¡°Pull off the head! Pull off the head! Pull off the head!¡± Looking like they were facing a formidable enemy, the martial artists were even prepared to break out by killing their way through! Ma Long finally got up and laughed, ¡°Alright, alright, it was just a joke. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re living people. The current Xi Xia Ghost Market is my brother¡¯s territory, and I assure you that no ghosts will harm you. However, you indeed cannot enter this ghost house, as it is a benefit my brother has arranged for the many Yin spirits and ghosts in the market.¡± The more Ma Long said this, the more curious the martial artists became. Northwest Hammer King Master Xu didn¡¯t look like a fool. He set up a ghost house in the Ghost Market, didn¡¯t charge an entrance fee, and even paid to attract these ghosts. Surely there was some secret. But there were too many underworld soldiers behind Ma Long. Moreover, their identities as living people had been exposed by Ma Long. The martial artists dared not make any reckless moves, so they whispered a few words amongst themselves and hurriedly left the Ghost Market. There¡¯s no need to mention them anymore. At this moment. The first batch of ghosts, who ran the fastest, had finally entered the ghost house. There were thirty ghosts in this batch, half of which were Red Robes, and the rest were vengeful spirits close to the level of Red Robe¡­ Being fast required strength as well. As soon as they entered the ghastly, gaping maw of the ghost house, they directly arrived on the second floor, where there was a vast, empty dark space with few decorations and adornments. If a regular person were in such a dark space, they would undoubtedly be unable to adapt. Even if they had great courage, a sense of fear would inevitably arise in their hearts. But these were spirits, vengeful spirits! For them, this darkness was not only fear-free but also gave them a feeling of being home. Upon entering the darkness, the strongest of the Red Robes spoke: ¡°Everyone, gather together¡­ This iron hammer Daoist has a notorious reputation, and he can¡¯t possibly be so kind as to give us money for free. We must be careful to avoid falling for his tricks!¡± One vengeful spirit shivered upon hearing this and whispered, ¡°If we keep calling him Iron Hammer Daoist, will he get angry and come to hammer us to death?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Red Robe who just spoke earlier said with a much smaller voice, ¡°That¡¯s why we have to cooperate and join forces so that we won¡¯t be afraid of Iron Hammer¡­ Master!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vengeful spirit frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vengeful spirit frightened, merit points +50.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± In the depths of the darkness, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Wasn¡¯t it said that ghosts weren¡¯t afraid of ghost houses¡­? Why did it seem like these ghosts had small guts now? The first batch of ghosts had just entered the ghost house, and he hadn¡¯t done anything yet. And they had already started providing him with merit points! The subsequent ghosts began to enter the ghost house one after another. The entrance to the ghost house led directly to the second floor above ground. And then, layer by layer down. At this moment, Xu Yang was sitting in the underground second floor of the ghost house. He sat on the chair Yue Qiluo had prepared for him, with a small table next to it, holding melon seeds, snacks, and wine. As more and more ghosts entered the ghost house, Xu Yang secretly activated his energy and used the ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± His ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± had reached an exaggerated level. Let alone Red Robe vengeful spirits, even the Ghost King would be affected¡­ After all, his spiritual power had reached the ¡°Refining God¡± realm and condensed a Daoist primordial spirit! In just an instant¡­ The numerous ghosts who had entered the ghost house fell into the dream world woven by Xu Yang¡­ This was the first dream world, the simplest. Xu Yang called it ¡°Ghost House Escape and Kill.¡± Simply put, it was him chasing them with a hammer for 10 minutes. Of course, this ¡°him¡± was naturally a dream world created by Xu Yang, but for these ghosts, there was no difference between the dream and reality. The only benefit was that they couldn¡¯t be hammered to death. If they can endure for 10 minutes, they can search for the entrance to the next floor and continue the test of the second level. If they couldn¡¯t endure for 10 minutes and were hammered to death, they could choose to be eliminated or re-experience the ¡°Escape and Kill¡± plot until they managed to endure for 10 minutes, and then they could proceed to the next floor. The next floor was the second level, which Xu Yang named ¡°Nightmare.¡± In this level, Xu Yang would evoke the deepest memories of these ghosts, reconstructing the scene before their deaths¡­ Simply put, it was to let them die once more! Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 203: Madly accumulating merits, scaring the ghosts to tears!_2 Chapter 284: Chapter 203: Madly accumulating merits, scaring the ghosts to tears!_2 As for what happens after death, naturally, their souls would enter the Underworld Palace, where they could be woven into dreams of sinister ghost officials, Black and White Impermanence, and the hooking of souls. Then they would be taken to Fengdu City, undergo the judgement of the Judge, and be thrown into hell, climbing Knife Mountain and descending into the Sea of Fire¡­ In short, all their dreamscapes must strive for perfection, giving the ghost players who enter the haunted house the most real experience! With the activation of the Dream Creation Skill, the Yin spirits wandering in the darkness of the haunted house all closed their eyes and stopped moving¡­ At this moment, their ¡°world¡± in their eyes underwent a huge change. For example, the red-dressed fierce ghost that cried out before. He discovered that he and his ghost friends were in a dimly lit maze. The red-dressed fierce ghost cried out, ¡°Be careful, everyone! The Iron Hammer Daoist really has ill intentions¡­ What is that?¡± Before his voice fell, a figure suddenly shot out in front of him. The person was wearing a Daoist robe and holding a large iron hammer in his hand. The hammer¡¯s head dragged on the ground, sparks flying as it rubbed against the ground. It madly charged at him and the other ghosts who had entered the haunted house¡­ Just as they faced each other, a ghost was smashed to pieces by the hammer, turning into a wisp of green smoke that disappeared between heaven and earth! ¡°Oh my god!¡± A ghost jumped up and shouted, ¡°Everyone, run! This is a scheme, Iron Hammer Daoist¡¯s scheme. He tricked us into coming here to wipe us all out and kill us all¡­¡± Bang! Immediately after, the ghost that jumped up was hammered to death! ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to die! We¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Scheme! Scheme!¡± ¡°Everyone, run¡­¡± ¡°The Iron Hammer Daoist has gone mad. No one can stop him¡­ Quick, call the police!¡± The red-dressed fierce ghost ran the fastest! However, precisely because of this, he saw his friends who entered the haunted house with him being smashed one by one by the Iron Hammer Daoist in various ways¡­ This made him even more terrified! The fear in his heart was endlessly spreading and growing! But the path inside the maze was too long, and no matter how he tried to escape, he just couldn¡¯t get out! And the Daoist behind him, carrying a massive iron hammer, just couldn¡¯t be shaken off. The red-dressed fierce ghost looked back and saw that the Daoist¡¯s robe was stained with blood. The blood was splattered on him when he smashed his friends, and even his face was covered in blood! That blood-drenched face, with an ecstatic, eerie smile, was approaching step by step! There was no way out in front! Scared to death, the red-dressed fierce ghost knelt down and said, ¡°Master Xu, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have talked behind your back¡­ Please don¡¯t kill me¡­ Ahh!!!¡± With the fall of the iron hammer¡­ The scream of the red-dressed fierce ghost echoed through the second floor of the haunted house. He remained standing, screaming for a full ten seconds¡­ Then suddenly opened his eyes, checked his body carefully, saw that his limbs were still intact, and then touched his head. Only then did he take a deep breath and exclaim happily, ¡°I¡¯m not dead? I¡¯m actually not dead, hahaha!¡± Similar laughter filled the entire second floor! However, there were even more screams. The red-dressed fierce ghost turned his head to see many ghosts standing in place with their eyes closed, looking as if they were asleep, but their mouths were screaming the most mournful screams, just like they were having the worst nightmares. He saw his friends who had entered the haunted house with him and all of them were alive. He immediately realized what was going on and thought, ¡°I understand, this is an illusion¡­¡± Just then, Xu Yang¡¯s voice echoed on the second floor. ¡°Those who persist for 10 minutes can find the entrance to the next level and proceed¡­ The losers can choose to try again or leave.¡± The many Yin spirits who had awakened from their ¡°dream¡± looked terrified. They knew it was just an ¡°illusion,¡± but the scenes that felt as real as nightmares were too terrifying. Many ghosts chose to leave, with only a few remaining. Outside the haunted house. In the long queue, the many Yin spirits were frightened by the screams from the haunted house, their faces pale¡­ Some even left the team, crying that they didn¡¯t want to play anymore! ¡°Hmm?¡± Ma Long snorted coldly. The underworld soldiers behind him surrounded the ghosts who were leaving. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You want to leave before playing?¡± Ma Long sneered, ¡°Our haunted house isn¡¯t a vegetable market. You can¡¯t just come and go as you please, can you?¡± That was the order Xu Yang had given him. Ghosts coming to line up couldn¡¯t be allowed to leave easily. At the very least¡­ They had to experience it once! [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Water Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill, Heavenly Eye Skill (Minor Achievements), Dream Creation Skill (Entering Dao) [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Minor Achievements), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Major Achievements). [Cultivation]: Entering the Late Dao Realm [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), big iron hammer [Merit Points]: 88,000 points [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards Deep within the haunted house. Xu Yang glanced at the system property panel. The merit points that were originally scarce had skyrocketed to more than 80,000 in less than an hour, and as more and more Yin spirits entered the haunted house, this number continued to soar! Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 203: Madly accumulating merits, scaring the ghosts to tears! 3 Chapter 285: Chapter 203: Madly accumulating merits, scaring the ghosts to tears! 3 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +20, cooking skills +1.¡± ¡°Dinosaur!¡± ¡°Human ghost is frightened, merit points +20, Water Manipulation Skill+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One system prompt after another sounded continuously as if a QQ.account had just logged in and 999+ messages popped up at once. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t find it noisy and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The value behind the[Merit Pointsjcolumn visibly skyrocketed and reached 90,000 points in a short time, heading up towards 100,000! 20 minutes later, the 100,000 marks were broken! Besides that, Xu Yang also gained many strange and unusual abilities. For example, cooking. Driving. Piano skills, oral skills, dance, Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall, and so on¡­ The only disappointment for Xu Yang was that most of the ghosts had tiny guts and stopped at the first level. Only one-tenth of them dared to face the challenge and entered the second level. However¡­ When they experienced their ¡°death¡± once again, they collapsed. Some ghosts were scared and crying incessantly. Even those who could hold up couldn¡¯t bear it when they saw the Black and White Impermanence performed, and took them into Fengdu City. Soon. Three or four hours had passed. At this point, it was around 5 AM. It was almost dawn, and Xu Yang helplessly got up, put away the Dream Creation Skill and announced: ¡°Today¡¯s ghost house challenge is over. If you want to challenge it again, wait until the fifteenth of the sixth lunar month, and be prepared to come back.¡± He walked out of the ghost house and saw that many ghosts were still queuing up and had not entered the ghost house. Xu Yang asked the underworld soldiers to record the names, eight characters of birth and the longest time spent in the ghost house of the ghosts and spirits who had entered the ghost house, and burn lots of underworld notes for them. Originally terrified, the ghosts perked up after receiving the underworld note rewards and thanked Xu Yang profusely. Xu Yang raised his eyebrows. Grateful to him? How could it be? What I want is for you to fear me¡­ not thank me. He became furious, took out a big hammer, and killed a fierce ghost on the spot. This ghost was filled with resentment and had certainly harmed many people, so Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel any stress killing him. ¡°A bunch of dog-like things, can¡¯t even hold on for an hour and dare to call themselves fierce ghosts?¡± ¡°Next time the Ghost Market opens, if there are no ghosts among you who can break today¡¯s record, I will kill you all!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze coldly swept over the many ghosts who lowered their heads, not daring to breathe. Some martial world members who were secretly watching the scene were tongue-tied, with a ¡°seeing a ghost¡± expression¡­ they felt that the world had become even more absurd! ADaoist priest¡­ Had actually taken control of the Ghost Market? The key point was those ghosts¡­ They were surprisingly obedient and scared to death! If the world had a few more Daoist priests like him, would there still be fierce ghosts and spirits? Xu Yang then left the Ghost Market with Ma Long. Because of the nearby funeral shops, Xu Yang visited the funeral store first. Seeing that Ma Xiaotiao was practicing on the second floor with crossed legs, Xu Yang went back to his villa. In the villa, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin hadn¡¯t returned, while Yun Mengxi was still in seclusion. Now that the sky was just barely bright, Xu Yang planned to take a shower and rest for a while before taking the afternoon flight to ¡°Gan¡± province. However, he had just finished taking a shower. Wearing nothing as he came out of the bathroom, he saw two figures standing in his bedroom. One had a slender body, dressed in a moon-white robe, emanating the aura of a mature woman. The other had short ears swaying and a little tail behind her. If not a Catgirl, who else could it be? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The feline spirit is frightened, merit points +100, Agility +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost is frightened, merit points +10000, blade skill +1.¡± Xu Yang: PS: Happy Lantern Festival everyone! Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 206: Invoking the Gods! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 289: Chapter 206: Invoking the Gods! (Please subscribe!) Xu Yang¡¯s voice, like thunder in spring, echoes throughout Xishan Wanshou Palace. Everyone is shocked. Especially those ordinary people who came to offer incense and tour, hearing the words ¡°blood flowing into a river,¡± they were somewhat confused for a while. Boom! Within Xishan Wanshou Palace, a powerful aura rises! ¡°Supreme Sage Xuancheng¡± Wei Daochang, wearing a Daoist robe, carrying a long sword, appears at the entrance of the Dao Palace. Behind him, there is a group of Lu Shan Sect disciples, looking down at Xu Yang, coldly saying: ¡°Xu Yang, you are young, but you sure talk big¡­ Even with just you, that zombie, and that feline spirit, you dare to stir up trouble in my Xishan Wanshou Palace?¡± Behind Wei Daochang, a female Taoist walks out. Her aura is even stronger than that of Wei Daochang. It¡¯s Li Shixuan, one of the six Lu Shan Sect children. In addition, there is a cultivator in the Divine Transcendence Realm! Three of the six Lu Shan Sect children have arrived! But this is normal. After all, this ¡°Grand Taoist Assembly¡± is of great significance. According to the original plan, all six Lu Shan Sect¡¯s children were supposed to come to the Xishan Wanshou Palace. However, the military district near Lu Shan¡¯s mountain pass started a military drill in the last couple of days. Even Wang Hou personally attended, so only three masters came. With the appearance of the three masters, a group of people in black windbreakers walk out from the crowd. They display their credentials and begin to disperse the crowd. The leader, with a robust aura, who is a Daoist cultivator at the peak of Entering Dao Realm, walks straight towards Xu Yang. This man is the bureau chief of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Gan Province branch, named Chi Wenji. Although he is a Daoist cultivator, he is not a disciple of the major Daoist sects. His cultivation method is a family secret. Judging from his lineage, he can be considered part of the Maoshan Sect. This is also something normal. After the spiritual aura became depleted years ago, many cultivation secrets became useless and are not rare among the populace. ¡°Bureau Chief Chi!¡± Seeing Chi Wenji talking with Xu Yang, Wei Daochang raises an eyebrow and says, ¡°This is a grudge between our Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect. I wonder if your Spirits Management Bureau is thinking of interfering in the martial world?¡± Chi Wenji gives a respectful salute to Wei Daochang, saying, ¡°Supreme Sage Xuancheng, you are mistaken¡­ Xu Yang is one of us from the Spirits Management Bureau, so our Bureau¡¯s involvement is considered appropriate.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wei Daochang is speechless and says sternly: ¡°Your Spirits Management Bureau is really overbearing!¡± He immediately thinks of the military exercise outside the gate of Lu Shan¡­ He naturally understands that Wang Hou is laying siege for Xu Yang. Then Chi Wenji says: ¡°Of course, our Spirits Management Bureau, having established the rules, will certainly abide by them. Apart from Master Xu being our deputy bureau chief of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Xi Xia branch, he is also a disciple of the Jingming Sect¡­¡± ¡°So today, we will not interfere in the contest between your two sects.¡± ¡°I brought my men here just to disperse the crowd to avoid affecting ordinary tourists¡­¡± Supreme Sage Xuancheng¡¯s face turns gloomy with anger! Damn it! Isn¡¯t the favoritism from your Spirits Management Bureau quite obvious? Even Wang Hou has gone to participate in a military exercise at the gate of my Lu Shan Sect¡­ He understands that no matter how fierce today¡¯s battle is, killing is absolutely forbidden. Otherwise, given Wang Hou¡¯s temper, even if he won¡¯t overthrow the Lu Shan Sect, launching several cannonballs, or missiles, is a certainty. And then there will even be a farcical press conference, claiming that the projectiles missed their target¡­ ¡°If we can¡¯t kill then we don¡¯t kill!¡± Although Li Shixuan is getting old, she is well-maintained due to her deep cultivation, giving her plenty of charm. She secretly communicates: ¡°If this Xu Yang dares to come looking for trouble, then we can take action¡­ Cripple him and retrieve the Supreme Purification Seal. Only then will our return to the sect for the blessing and prayer assembly be complete!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°When the time comes, you guys distract that zombie and the Demon King, I will handle Xu Yang!¡± After exchanging messages, Wei Daochang steps forward, looks at Xu Yang, and says: ¡°Master Xu, the grand event of our Lu Shan Sect is imminent. According to the rules we should avoid causing conflict. But Master Xu, you have consecutively killed many elders of my Lu Shan Sect and openly killed one of our disciples. This is a great enmity that must be avenged¡­¡± ¡°Why waste so many words?¡± Xu Yang, who couldn¡¯t care less to listen to Wei Daochang¡¯s nonsense, scoffs and says: ¡°I¡¯ll repeat my condition one more time. I¡¯ll give you an hour. All the people of the Lu Shan Sect must leave the Wanshou Palace, or else¡­ kill!¡± As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± was spoken, a chilling aura seemed to pervade the heavens and the earth. The previously warm weather suddenly turned cold. Yun Mengxi takes a step forward to stand by Xu Yang¡¯s side, with a watermelon knife in her hand. Her two small fangs are revealed as she smirks and says: ¡°Husband, why bother to waste words with these useless people? They are just three individuals at the Divine Transcendence Realm, let¡¯s just chop them all up and be done with it!¡± Xu Yang responds: ¡°My wife, you don¡¯t have to do anything. You and Yue Niang just stay back and guard for me. Today, I want to overturn the Lu Shan Sect with my own power!¡± Boom! He takes a step forward, and his cultivation realm peak of Entering Dao Realm instantly unfolds! A sword aura surrounds him, and the formidable physical strength comparable to the late stage of Innate Realm erupts at this moment. The horrifying blood and vital energy almost form a blaze of blood around him. As he takes a second step, the sword aura around him has turned into eight suspended swords. ¡°Wei Daochang!¡± Xu Yang directly calls Wei Daochang¡¯s name, and says loudly: ¡°I give you one last chance. Will you of the Lu Shan Sect leave or not?¡± Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 206: Summoning Deities! (Please subscribe!)_2 Chapter 290: Chapter 206: Summoning Deities! (Please subscribe!)_2 ¡°Outrageous!¡± Behind Wei Daochang, a fellow Daoist snapped angrily, ¡°How dare you, Xu Yang, think yourself invincible in the world? Master, let your disciple take action and kill this thief!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Wei Daochang nodded. The Daoist was his third disciple, who possessed profound Daoist skills and had already reached the late stage of the Entering Dao Realm. He had entered the Dao through the ¡°Fire Method¡± and had not practiced any other Daoist skills. He had spent more than a decade researching the Fire Method alone. At this moment, he looked down from above, stamping his foot on the steps as the peachwood sword in his hand suddenly burst into flames, transforming into a fiery sword that slashed at Xu Yang. Xu Yang raised his hand and pointed, sending the eight swords around him flying to instantly knock down the Daoist¡¯s fiery sword and pierce through his body. ¡°No!¡± As the Daoist fell to the ground, a look of disbelief flashed through his eyes. He cried out, ¡°Impossible¡­your sword aura¡­your sword aura¡­why is it so domineering?¡± Thump. He collapsed onto the ground and rolled down from the steps of the Dao Palace entrance. Meanwhile, Xu Yang continued to stride forward, climbing up the steps while the fighting spirit within him surged even higher! ¡°Junior brother!¡± Wei Daochang¡¯s first and second disciples exchanged glances with one another, then rushed to attack Xu Yang together. One of them radiated golden light, while the other had a continuous rain curtain above his head. The raindrops did not fall to the ground, but instead transformed into transparent rain swords in midair, shooting towards Xu Yang! These two were Wei Daochang¡¯s first and second disciples, and their cultivation was even more advanced than that of the disciple who had just attacked. Together, their combat power was indeed formidable, and they soon began fighting Xu Yang on the steps before Wanshou Palace. Just a moment ago, Xu Yang had used his eight flying swords to instantly kill Wei Daochang¡¯s third disciple. However, with the advantage of surprise gone, the two now fought on an equal footing with Xu Yang. Even¡­ They seemed to be slightly overpowering him. That was only natural, however. Xu Yang had been practicing Daoism for less than two months, making him a complete novice in the world of cultivation, while these two were experts with more than thirty years of experience. Their coordinated efforts allowed them to gain an advantage over Xu Yang, which was only to be expected. But this was far from enough! Outside the Dao Palace, atop the steps. Wei Daochang, Li Shixuan, and another Divine Transcendence Realm expert exchanged glances, each seeing an expression of horror in the others¡¯ eyes. ¡°This young man only entered the Dao just before the Daoist Conference, and it¡¯s been less than a month since then. But he is already in the late stage of the Entering Dao Realm. Moreover, his physical body is comparable to that of the Innate Realm¡¯s late stage, and his sword aura is so strong that it could rival the peak grandmasters¡­ If we give him another three to five years, he might just end up turning Lu Shan Sect upside down!¡± ¡°And furthermore¡­ He hasn¡¯t even revealed any Daoist skills or demonstrated the rules of the Thunderbolt!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t using his full strength!¡± An absurd thought took root in the hearts of the three Lu Shan Sect experts. As they watched Xu Yang in battle, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of terror! ¡°Senior brother!¡± ¡°This Xu Yang¡­must die!¡± Li Shixuan said solemnly, ¡°If we can¡¯t kill him today, I¡¯m afraid that from now on¡­there will be no chance for us to turn the tables in Lu Shan Sect!¡± She looked back at the two female Daoists behind her. These were her two direct disciples, one at the late stage of Entering Dao Realm and the other at the peak stage. The two Daoist nuns understood her meaning and attacked together, shouting, ¡°Senior brother, let us assist you!¡± As they joined forces, Xu Yang was instantly put at a disadvantage! Boom boom boom! Abruptly, thunder roared and lightning flashed in the sky above. Xu Yang¡¯s body was enveloped in a halo of thunderbolts, and his aura surged even stronger! Battling against four opponents, he initially appeared a bit frantic. After all, all these four were cultivators of Daoism! Their numerous Daoist skills and talismans bombarded Xu Yang relentlessly, preventing him from using his full strength with his formidable fleshly body. But gradually, Xu Yang¡¯s reactions became more and more proficient. His body was covered with one Diamond Talisman after another, and his powerful fleshly body, combined with the protective effect of those talismans, allowed him to withstand many Daoist skills and talisman attacks. When it came to matching talismans, Xu Yang had never been afraid of anyone! As for his control over the eight flying swords, Xu Yang became increasingly skilled. It was a pity that he had no sword in his hand. He could only use his sword aura and the essence of the sword to condense qi swords to battle his enemies! With the addition of the thunderbolt Daoist charm, Xu Yang fought with increasing ferocity and gradually managed to hold his own against the four opponents! Li Shixuan¡¯s pupils constricted once more! ¡°He¡¯s just practicing¡­¡± ¡°All Entering Dao Realm disciples of Lu Shan Sect, heed my command! Attack in formation¡­ Kill!¡± Incredibly, this female Daoist possessed even stronger killing intent than Wei Daochang! More than twenty Entering Dao Realm cultivators rushed towards Xu Yang, forming a Daoist formation, combining their powers. With one blow, the steps under Xu Yang¡¯s feet shattered, and his body flew backward, flung into the air! ¡°Husband!¡± Yun Mengxi hurriedly leaped forward, her hand supporting Xu Yang¡¯s back and helping him land. She expressed concern, ¡°Husband, are you alright? These people from the Lu Shan Sect are really shameless, outnumbering us and forming a Daoist formation¡­ Husband, let me and Yue Niang fight for you. Give us 5 minutes, and we¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s a river of blood in Wanshou Palace.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand. He looked at the shattered steps, heart aching! This Wanshou Palace¡­is his own! If it¡¯s too damaged, wouldn¡¯t it need repair? And repairs cost money, right? At this moment, the nearly thirty Lu Shan Sect disciples had already formed an intricate Daoist formation. Their auras connected, they momentarily erupted with an aura comparable to the Divine Transcendence Realm. Xu Yang sighed, ¡°I originally intended to use the power of the late Entering Dao Realm to fight you. If that wasn¡¯t enough, I would have advanced to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm¡­ But it seems that the peak is not enough either!¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± Xu Yang spoke as he sat down cross-legged, casually saying, ¡°I won¡¯t hold back.¡± He took out the thousand-year-old Thunder Peach Wood Sword left by the old man, placed it horizontally on his legs, and said, ¡°Madam, Yue Niang, you guard the formation. I¡¯m going on a killing spree!¡± As he finished speaking, Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­.. Outside the gate of Wanshou Palace. Li Shixuan saw the disciples form a Daoist formation, repelling Xu Yang with one blow, and Xu Yang sitting cross-legged. Her eyes lit up with joy, ¡°He¡¯s injured! Take advantage, kill him¡­ hmm?¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw the Peach Wood Sword placed horizontally on Xu Yang¡¯s legs tremble slightly. Then¡­ It floated into the air on its own. Li Shixuan¡¯s pupils constricted! Wei Daochang and another Divine Transcendence Realm cultivator¡¯s faces changed drastically! ¡°No!¡± ¡°This is¡­ a Daoist flying sword!¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ Is Xu Yang a Spirit Refining Realm expert?¡± Wei Daochang shouted, ¡°No, Master Xu¡­ Stop, stop it! We admit defeat¡­ We will vacate Xishan Wanshou Palace for you immediately¡­¡± However, it was already too late! Swoosh! A piercing sound rang out. The Peach Wood Sword trembled in the void, disappearing in a flash¡­ and reappeared behind Wei Daochang¡¯s top disciple. Wei Daochang¡¯s disciple looked down at his own heart, reached out a hand, and touched lightly¡­ only to be met with warm blood. His consciousness began to drift apart, and his body fell to the ground stiffly! With another tremor, the Peach Wood Sword disappeared once again! Of course¡­ This wasn¡¯t real disappearance, but the speed of the sword being guided by the primordial spirit was so fast that it created a visual error. It seemed to have disappeared. Splatter, splatter, splatter¡­ Blood mist rose one after another in front of Xishan Wanshou Palace. By the time the Peach Wood Sword returned to hover above Xu Yang¡¯s head, as many as twenty or so Lu Shan Sect Entering Dao Realm disciples had collapsed on the ground. ¡°No!¡± Li Shixuan¡¯s eyes turned red. These Entering Dao Realm disciples were the elites of the Lu Shan Sect, representing its future¡­ Losing so many at once was a huge blow to the sect! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± ¡°Take action!¡± ¡°Summon deities!¡± She threw, and a stone statue in her hand suddenly flew out. Amidst the golden light, the statue fell to the ground and transformed into a more than three-meter-tall golden armored giant! Wei Daochang, on the other hand, took out Daoist talismans and an altar, wielded his Peach Wood Sword, and started performing rituals to summon deities¡­ ¡­¡­.. PS: The second update is here, a 4000-word chapter. There is a third update later today, which will be a bit later. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 208: The Headmaster is Uncle? Chapter 293: Chapter 208: The Headmaster is Uncle? Min River. Min River is the largest river in Min Province, covering an area of 60,092 square kilometers and stretching 577 kilometers long. Its source lies at the border between Min Province and Gan Province, where three main tributaries ¨C Jian Creek, Futun Creek, and Sand Creek ¨C converge to form the river. The abundant flow, coupled with low sediment content, makes the Min River a significant inland waterway for Min Province. And Lu Shan Sect, is located in the middle reaches of the Min River. Here, the river is vast, with forests on one side and military zones on the other. At this moment, warships are sailing across the river, and gunfire is ringing from the banks. Atop Lu Shan, inside the great hall. The leader of the Six Lu Shan Disciples, ¡°Qingyang,¡± sits silently in his chair with a gloomy expression. Flanking him are two other members of the group, one with the surname Lin and the other with the surname Wang. ¡°Outrageous!¡± ¡°This Spirits Management Bureau is simply outrageous!¡± Supreme Sage Wang has a violent temper. As he listens to the sounds of gunfire outside, he paces back and forth within the great hall, fuming, ¡°Lu Shan Sect has a thousand-year history. When have we ever been treated like this?¡± ¡°Qingyang, haven¡¯t we already communicated with Sirius Star Lord? Why not ask the Star Lord to descend to the world and teach Minister Wang a lesson?¡± Qingyang, however, shakes his head, saying, ¡°The Celestial Path has not yet fully recovered, so Sirius Star Lord¡¯s power is limited when descending. Minister Wang has already entered the realm of the Land Immortal. Combined with his protection from the nation¡¯s fortune, even Sirius Star Lord may not be able to handle him!¡± ¡°So are we supposed to let him continue to run wild over us?¡± Unable to swallow his anger, Supreme Sage Wang continues, ¡°What about the Asura Sect? Their Sect Leader is also useless! All those years ago, we provided so much power to the Asura Sect, and they still couldn¡¯t kill Minister Wang!¡± ¡°No matter.¡± ¡°Minister Wang won¡¯t be able to bounce around much longer.¡± Supreme Sage Lin, with a faint smile, says, ¡°Yesterday, I visited our Grandmaster Lin in the cave world. He said that the day when the heavens and earth fully recover is not far off, and then they can officially leave the cave world!¡± ¡°And Minister Wang has recently seized numerous Daoist Arts from various clans and families. These families and clans are also waiting for the opportunity¡­¡± Only then does Supreme Sage Wang¡¯s anger give way to delight. Qingyang, however, still wears a worried expression. Puzzled, Supreme Sage Wang inquires, and Qingyang replies, ¡°There must be a reason why Minister Wang is organizing a military exercise and blocking our communication network on Lu Shan¡­ The Grand Prayer and Blessing Ceremony is about to start, and I can¡¯t help but worry that something will go wrong.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Supreme Sage Lin laughs, ¡°Brother, you are overthinking it. If Minister Wang hadn¡¯t come to Min Province, we might have more to worry about. But now that he¡¯s here, we can rest easy¡­ Surely the living ancestor from Zongsheng Palace won¡¯t cause trouble in Wanshou Palace, right?¡± Qingyang ponders. It seems to be right. By chance, Lu Shan Sect has established a connection with the power of the Twenty-Eight Constellations and reached an agreement with Sirius Star Lord. At crucial times, Master Wei can summon the power of the ¡°Sirius Star Lord¡± to descend to the world. In Da Xia, no one can threaten the status of Lu Shan Sect as long as Minister Wang remains inactive. As for the old ancestor from Zongsheng Palace, he has always remained indifferent to worldly affairs. Furthermore, he belongs to the Daoist school, so he won¡¯t help Minister Wang against Lu Shan Sect, right? Supreme Sage Wang even jokes, ¡°With Minister Wang in Min Province and Zongsheng Palace¡¯s living ancestor always indifferent to worldly affairs, it can¡¯t be Xu Yang causing trouble, can it?¡± At these words, both Qingyang and Supreme Sage Lin laugh. Xu Yang? It¡¯s best if Xu Yang dares to cause trouble! That way, they could use the opportunity to kill him and take back the Supreme Purification Seal! Finally, a hint of a smile appears on Qingyang¡¯s face as he says, ¡°Brother Wang, instruct our disciples on the mountain to continue their cultivation as usual¡­ The fact that our communication network has been blocked shouldn¡¯t matter¡­ After the Grand Prayer and Blessing Ceremony is completed tomorrow, Junior Chaoying and Junior Chen will naturally bring the disciples back to the mountain.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As he speaks, Supreme Sage Wang suddenly exclaims, ¡°Brother! The signal is back¡­¡± It turns out that a message has appeared on his phone. Supreme Sage Wang takes out his phone, unlocks it to look, and the disbelief on his face flashes, ¡°Brother¡­ It seems that Xu Yang really went to Wanshou Palace to court death. An hour ago, Master Wei sent a message saying he would try to deal with Xu Yang and retrieve the Supreme Purification Seal, making our Grand Prayer and Blessing Ceremony even more consummate.¡± Just at this moment. A disciple rushes in from outside the hall, shouting, ¡°Masters, Minister Wang is coming! He has arrived at the mountain gate with his forces and claims that he wants to pay you a visit.¡± Qingyang, Supreme Sage Lin, and Supreme Sage Wang exchange glances, trying to figure out what Minister Wang is really up to. Although they harbor resentment toward Minister Wang, his status demands that they maintain appearances. The three of them immediately put on enthusiastic smiles and go out to welcome him, with Qingyang even laughing heartily, ¡°Minister Wang, please forgive us for not welcoming you sooner.¡± Minister Wang magnanimously says, ¡°It¡¯s fine, whether you welcome me or not doesn¡¯t matter given the situation in Lu Shan Sect¡­ Supreme Sage Qingyang, Supreme Sage Lin, Supreme Sage Wang, please accept my condolences.¡± ¡°???¡± The three Divine Transcendence Realm experts are confused. Supreme Sage Wang says, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ What condolences are you offering?¡± Just then. His phone rings. Supreme Sage Wang answers the call, and from the other end, comes a wail¡ª ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Help¡­¡± ¡°Dead!¡± ¡°All dead¡­ boo hoo hoo hoo hoo, my master, uncles, and grandmasters, they¡¯re all dead!¡± Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 208: Headteacher Uncle? _2 Chapter 294: Chapter 208: Headteacher Uncle? _2 Supreme Sage Wang stood still, then yelled angrily at the phone, ¡°What the hell is going on? Tell me clearly!¡± So the disciple recounted everything, from Xu Yang causing trouble on the mountain to the subsequent fight¡­ ¡°That Xu Yang has cultivated the Daoist flying sword, and the formation set up by our masters and uncles was broken by him in an instant¡­ Grandmaster Xuancheng asked the Star Lord to intervene, but Xu Yang invited Lord Cui¡­¡± ¡°He ran away!¡± As the disciple spoke, he became sadder, his voice choked, ¡°Master, Star Lord was scared away by Lord Cui, who killed Grandmaster Xuancheng in the process¡­ Then the two women next to Xu Yang took action¡­¡± Qingyang¡¯s body shook violently, and he almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Crack! Supreme Sage Wang crushed the phone in one hand, his aura murderous, and yelled, ¡°This is too much, absolutely too much¡­ Senior Brother, I want to kill Xu Yang!¡± As he spoke, he tried to rush out. ¡°Junior, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Supreme Sage Lin quickly stopped Supreme Sage Wang, saying, ¡°Since the women with Xu Yang were able to kill Chaoying and Junior Chen, their cultivation is strong. They are probably already far beyond you and me¡­ Moreover, Xu Yang has actually cultivated the Daoist flying sword, which means he is a Spirit Refining Realm expert. Even if both of us take action, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t benefit!¡± As he spoke, he also glanced at Wang Hou. That meant¡­ Wang Hou was still here! If they didn¡¯t understand the purpose of Wang Hou¡¯s military exercise by now, then their years of cultivating Dao would have been in vain! Wang Hou, however, was full of grief and said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is the Daoist sect of Da Xia, and you are all the experts of Da Xia¡­ I deeply mourn the deaths of the three Daoists!¡± ¡°And Xu Yang, who is so young, is really unbelievable!¡± ¡°Your Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Great Blessing Ceremony is about to begin, how could he cause trouble at this time? And I heard that he has also detained many ordinary disciples of your Lu Shan Sect, demanding money for their release¡­ This is outrageous!¡± He confidently said, ¡°As soon as the military exercise is over, I will talk to Xu Yang and try to advise him to be kinder¡­¡± The faces of Qingyang and Lin were extremely uncomfortable, as if they had swallowed a fly! Supreme Sage Wang, who had the worst temper, cursed coldly, ¡°Wang Hou, don¡¯t be hypocritical here¡­ Today¡¯s enmity, our Lu Shan Sect will remember!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Qingyang and Lin changed color immediately. Qingyang quickly stepped forward, blocking Wang¡¯s way and said, ¡°Minister Wang, please forgive my junior. He has been so deeply affected that he has become confused¡­ Junior Wang, apologize to Minister Wang right away!¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Supreme Sage Wang said coldly, ¡°In my next life¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish, Wang Hou moved like a phantom, and Wang was sent flying with a mouthful of blood, crashing into a hall dozens of meters away. Wang Hou returned to his original position, saying indifferently, ¡°I can understand Supreme Sage Wang¡¯s feelings, so I only took half of his life!¡± After saying that, he immediately put on a smiling face and said, ¡°Qingyang, it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve been to Mount Lu. Could you please accompany me for a walk up the mountain?¡± Qingyang was filled with grief and indignation in his heart, but he dared not refuse! Now that the ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect were temporarily unable to appear, with Wang Hou¡¯s strength, he could easily trample on Mount Lu by himself. Qingyang could only come forward and take Wang Hou around Mount Lu. Mount Lu was surrounded by mist and dense woodlands, with beautiful scenery and spring-like weather all year round. Wang Hou looked around and commented, but Qingyang stopped in front of a misty mountain wall. Wang Hou turned back, looked at Qingyang and asked, ¡°Why did the Daoist stop walking?¡± Qingyang chuckled bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, this is the forbidden area of our Lu Shan Sect¡­ I hope Minister Wang can show some respect.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou glanced at the mountain wall, and his will of martial arts exploded, heading towards the mountain wall. He smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s forbidden, I shouldn¡¯t go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qingyang was numb! Wang Hou, as Da Xia¡¯s top martial arts expert and holding a high position, why are you so shameless? Isn¡¯t your will of martial arts obvious enough? The next moment, a rumbling sound came, and the will of martial arts Wang Hou released dissipated completely. His body shook slightly. An old voice sounded from within the mountain wall. ¡°Minister Wang is busy with official affairs and shouldn¡¯t make jokes about us, the old and undead¡­ Our old bones can¡¯t take the torment from Minister Wang!¡± Wang Hou looked ¡°surprised¡± and cupped his fists towards the mountain wall, saying, ¡°I did it unintentionally, but I didn¡¯t expect to offend you all¡­ I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± He then said to Qingyang, ¡°Daoist Qingyang, is this your Lu Shan Sect¡¯s blessed land? And do the four old Divine Masters of your Lu Shan Sect live inside? Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier¡­ This has caused so much embarrassment, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Qingyang: ¡°¡­¡± Then Wang Hou sighed, ¡°The four old Divine Masters¡­ what a powerful force it is, no wonder your Lu Shan Sect can become one of the top Daoist sects in Da Xia¡­ I wonder if I throw a Dongfeng Express at that mountain wall, will it kill them?¡± Qingyang: ¡°?!?!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just joking, joking¡­ don¡¯t take it seriously, don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 208: The Headmaster is Uncle? _3 Chapter 295: Chapter 208: The Headmaster is Uncle? _3 Wang Hou swaggered out of Lu Shan Sect and only after boarding the military ship did he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. ¡°Minister Wang, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just got slightly hurt.¡± Wang Hou took a deep breath and waved his hand: ¡°I thought that within the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s blessed land, there would only be one Divine Master. I didn¡¯t expect there to be three of them. I suffered a minor setback but will be fine after some recovery.¡± He spoke like this. However, Wang Hou¡¯s demeanor was unprecedentedly solemn. If a mere Lu Shan Sect had three hidden Divine Masters, then how many experts must be within the blessed lands of the sects and noble families across the entire Da Xia? ¡­ About all this, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know. At this moment, he had already entered Xishan Wanshou Palace. Wanshou Palace was much larger than Zongsheng Palace, with various palaces and halls connected by bluestone-paved floors, ivy climbing on the walls in every corner, all exuding a sense of historical heaviness. Li Yuanchang and the other Jingming Sect disciples were extremely excited. They were busy destroying every trace of ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡± in the area. Xu Yang even saw a middle-aged Daoist carrying ¡°Bald Qiang¡± to chop down a tree and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you chopping down the tree?¡± The Daoist replied, ¡°Master Xu, this tree was planted by Wei Daochang. Keeping it irritates me every time I see it¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± It was just a tree, so what was the point of chopping it down? However, these Jingming Sect disciples had suffered so much over the past 20 years, so it was understandable that they needed to vent¡­ several ordinary Lu Shan Sect disciples had even been beaten to death by their group just now. Xu Yang was too lazy to interfere. He went to the backyard of the Dao Palace and saw the two legendary ¡°Ancient Cypress¡± trees. The cypresses were lush, tall and sturdy, their massive crowns even shading an entire Dao palace. Xu Yang stood under the ancient cypresses for a long time. Yun Mengxi asked curiously, ¡°Husband, do these two trees have any special significance?¡± ¡°These two trees were personally planted by Heavenly Master Xu, the founder of our Jingming Sect,¡± Xu Yang recounted the legend and looked at the ground, ¡°Of course¡­ whether there really is a sword left by the Ancestral Master under this ancient cypress tree remains unknown.¡± Yue Niang glanced at the ground beneath her feet and said, ¡°There might be. There is an extremely formidable prohibition underneath the ground. I have a feeling¡­ if I tried to force my way through, I would instantly be turned to ashes by the power of the prohibition. Perhaps only a powerful person like Heavenly Master Xu could set up such a terrifying prohibition.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°If that really is the case, then I won¡¯t have to worry about weapons and treasures in the future.¡± As they were strolling around Wanshou Palace, Li Yuanchang suddenly came over. ¡°Master Xu, our junior and senior brothers would like to meet you.¡± Being called ¡°Master Xu¡± by someone more than twenty years older than himself made Xu Yang feel very awkward. He immediately said, ¡°Li Yuanchang, you can call me Xu Yang or Master Xu, but Master Xu¡­sounds so awkward.¡± ¡°Master Xu, absolutely not!¡± However, Li Yuanchang stubbornly insisted, ¡°Master Xu is the disciple of Supreme Sage Qingxu and is of the ¡®Jing¡¯ generation. We are of the ¡®Yuan¡¯ generation, and there is still the ¡®Fa¡¯ generation between us! It¡¯s only right for us to call you Master Xu!¡± Xu Yang frowned, ¡°Am I really that old? Besides, although I learned Daoism from Supreme Sage Qingxu, in terms of generation, I am his grandson. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m part of the ¡®Jing¡¯ generation!¡± Li Yuanchang hesitated and said, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not Master Xu, but Master¡­¡± My goodness! Xu Yang held his forehead, speechless¡­ It¡¯s better to call me Master than Master Xu, as Master Xu makes me feel so old! Li Yuanchang then asked about the old man¡¯s situation, saying excitedly, ¡°We knew that the sect leader hadn¡¯t abandoned us¡­ He concealed his identity and endured humiliation in order to cultivate Master. One day, he will come back to us.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, you wish! The old man did want to train me, but my talent was too poor, and I couldn¡¯t cultivate Daoism. The old man didn¡¯t even reveal any information about Jingming Sect or Lu Shan Sect to me before he ¡°entered¡± the Underworld Palace. Following Li Yuanchang to the front of a Dao palace, Xu Yang met the several Jingming Sect disciples. They were all of the ¡°Yuan¡± generation, totaling forty-seven. Among them, Li Yuanchang had the highest cultivation, at the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm. The weakest¡­ had no cultivation! Yes! Right, he had no cultivation! Xu Yang asked, and this person was named Yu Yuanqing. The day after he joined Wanshou Palace, he encountered the ¡°Battle of Daotong¡±¡­ He was considered the youngest junior among these people. Later, he wanted to practice cultivation, but the Lu Shan Sect didn¡¯t allow anyone to transmit the Daoist Arts to others, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t cultivate. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you join the Lu Shan Sect? Or leave Wanshou Palace?¡± Yu Yuanqing was only 32 years old. He had fair skin, wore glasses, and was about 1.7 meters tall, with a slender figure that gave off a fragile scholar vibe. In other words, he was only 12 years old when he joined Wanshou Palace. Moreover, he encountered a major catastrophe right after joining Wanshou Palace. Logically, he shouldn¡¯t have any sense of belonging to Wanshou Palace. Yu Yuanqing respectfully replied, ¡°When I joined Wanshou Palace, I made an oath in front of the statue of Ancestral Master that I would never betray the Dao for generations to come¡­ Besides, my master died protecting me back then. He sacrificed his life for a disciple who had only joined the sect for one day. Naturally, I can also dedicate my life for a Daoist Sect that I¡¯ve only been a part of for one day!¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pass on our Jingming Sect¡¯s supreme scripture, the Divine Ascension Scripture, to you.¡± ¡°Master, no!¡± Yu Yuanqing refused, ¡°The Divine Ascension Scripture is our Jingming Sect¡¯s supreme scripture, and only true descendants are allowed to practice it. I am just an ordinary disciple. I should start with the basic entry-level cultivation methods.¡± But Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°You guys have been guarding the Jingming Sect for 20 years. If you still don¡¯t qualify to cultivate the Divine Ascension Scripture, then no one in this world does!¡± Li Yuanchang, Yu Yuanqing, and the other disciples knelt down and shouted loudly, ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Master!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Wait¡­ how did it become Sect Leader Master again?¡± ¡­ PS: The second update is here, with 5000+ more chapters today. Thank you ÎÒµÄIDؼ´óÀÐ for the reward of 1500 Qidian coins, and thank you دһĿϦذ for the reward of 100 Qidian coins. Thank you so much! I need monthly tickets and recommendation votes! Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 211: Sorry, Im Going to Have Another Epiphany! Chapter 300: Chapter 211: Sorry, I¡¯m Going to Have Another Epiphany! ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Mengxi was startled, quickly wrapped herself in a blanket and looked outside the bedroom, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no one here, and I locked the door. This small guesthouse is pretty quiet.¡± There was no one there! But¡­there was a dragon! The system alert couldn¡¯t be lying! And judging by the fact that it was frightened by seeing her and Xu Yang about to have sex¡­ there was a high probability that the dragon was female! ¡°Could it be the ferocious flood dragon suppressed in the Eight-sided Well that followed me out?¡± ¡°Did that flood dragon cause me to fall unconscious for three days?¡± It was reasonable for a flood dragon to have a dragon soul! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shifted, and he suddenly laughed: ¡°My dear, I was just being too sensitive¡­ Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The dragon soul is frightened, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another system alert sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Xu Yang knew that the ¡°dragon soul¡± might be secretly watching them in the room, so he kept trying different positions to ¡°scare¡± the ¡°dragon soul¡±. Gradually¡­ The system alert stopped sounding. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why did it disappear?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that the dragon soul has already left?¡± However, at this critical moment, it was obviously inappropriate to ponder and explore this issue. Xu Yang said, ¡°My dear, lower your waist a bit and spread your legs.¡± At this moment. Within Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Sea of ??Consciousness¡±. A faint mist drifted. If anyone looked closely, they would see a faint ¡°little snake¡± within the mist. However, this ¡°little snake¡± had horns on its head and claws under its belly. ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look!¡± The little ¡°snake¡± used its claws to cover its eyes. However, the cracks between its claws were too big and it could not close them completely. No matter how hard it tried to cover them, it was futile. Driven by curiosity, it could only force itself to watch, feeling that the scene before its eyes was too ¡°scary¡±. ¡°Is this how humans mate?¡± ¡°So strange¡­ that woman doesn¡¯t seem to be a human, but a zombie. Can humans and zombies also¡­?¡± ¡°Since humans and zombies can, then with a dragon¡­ ptui, ptui, ptui! How can I even have such thoughts?¡± The little ¡°snake¡± felt somewhat ¡°afraid¡± at first, fearing that it would be discovered for watching such a scene. However, it gradually relaxed and thought, ¡°With my realm, that human can hardly detect my presence, so what should I be afraid of?¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°Why is the female zombie making such loud noises, shouting for it to stop, yet looking so comfortable?¡± The little ¡°snake¡± was very puzzled. After more than an hour, the man and the zombie finally stopped their activities. Yun Mengxi rested her head on Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Husband, what happened? How could you suddenly fall unconscious with your current realm and having already refined your primordial spirit?¡± ¡°After you fell unconscious, Minister Wang investigated the Eight-sided Well, but he said there seemed to be nothing unusual in the well.¡± Xu Yang said with a bitter smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ My primordial spirit went into the Eight-sided Well to investigate whether there really was a ferocious dragon suppressed as the legend says. At that time, I didn¡¯t find anything unusual, and I was about to return, but suddenly felt a huge suction force and was sucked in the bottom of the well. When I regained consciousness, it was just now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Mengxi looked surprised, ¡°In that case, there must be some secret hidden in the Eight-sided Well, which could actually deceive both you and Minister Wang¡¯s investigation¡­ It seems the legend might be true!¡± The legend was indeed true! Xu Yang was certain of this, and he knew that the ¡°ferocious flood dragon¡± had escaped. He remembered what Wang Hou had said before, and immediately called Wang Hou with his phone. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Wang Hou answered the phone with some delight, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Just woke up.¡± Xu Yang recounted the incident of his primordial spirit investigating the Eight-sided Well. Wang Hou¡¯s tone became solemn, ¡°In that case, the legend¡­ the Eight-sided Well really suppresses a ferocious dragon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang looked around and carefully scanned the room with his spiritual power. When he was sure that the so-called ¡°dragon soul¡± was not in the room and must have left, he said, ¡°And I suspect that the evil dragon has already escaped!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Hou was shocked, and quickly asked, ¡°Are you sure? How strong is that flood dragon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡± Xu Yang was about to finish, but suddenly a system alert rang in his mind- ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul is frightened, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned. He quickly looked around, but there was no one in the room except for him and Yun Mengxi. His spiritual power, which was comparable to the Spirit Refining Realm, also spread out in an instant¡­ but he ¡°saw¡± nothing! ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Hou detected an anomaly over the phone and said solemnly, ¡°Do you want me to come over now?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Minister Wang, where are you now? I¡¯ll come to see you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yun Mengxi looked at Xu Yang with confusion, but Xu Yang didn¡¯t explain, asking, ¡°Where are Yue Niang and Xiao Miao?¡± With Yue Niang, a Ghost Immortal, beside him, Xu Yang felt that he would be more secure. Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Yue Niang and Xiao Miao went back to Wu City the day after you fell unconscious.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get dressed first.¡± Without Yue Niang, Xu Yang didn¡¯t say much. He waited until he and Yun Mengxi were dressed and went downstairs to check out of the guesthouse. As they left, he took a long breath of relief. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Mengxi was puzzled, asking, ¡°Why are you suddenly acting so secretive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being cryptic, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Xu Yang glanced back at the guest house, lowered his voice, and whispered into Yun Mengxi¡¯s ear: ¡°Madam, that Evil Dragon might be in the room we just stayed in!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Mengxi was surprised, covering her red lips: ¡°Does that mean it saw everything when we just did the XXOO?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn! Isn¡¯t your concern a bit misplaced? Nevertheless, he nodded and said, ¡°It should have seen it, but Madam, you don¡¯t need to worry. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that Evil Dragon should be a female one.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, that wisp of fog couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The little ¡°snake¡± in the fog was shocked: ¡°Impossible, how could this be¡­ How could such a weak cultivator like him discover my presence? Moreover¡­ he even knows my gender?¡± As for Xu Yang, his expression froze for a moment. He initially thought that the Evil Dragon might have followed him out of the trap and hid in the room, so he hastily checked out of the room and left the guest house¡­ but who would have known that the system would prompt him again? It indicated that the Evil Dragon must have followed him out of the room! Xu Yang looked around, his spiritual power scanning again, even secretly activating the ¡°Dharma Eye¡± skill, but still couldn¡¯t find any trace of the ¡°Dragon Soul.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Where is that Evil Dragon?¡± ¡°Is her power too strong for me to sense?¡± ¡°Considering the current situation, is she going to follow me everywhere I go?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts raced in his mind. However, it could be confirmed at the moment that the ¡°Evil Dragon¡± probably had no malicious intent towards him. Otherwise, with so many times she had been ¡°startled,¡± she would have taken action against him! With her strength on the same level as Yue Niang¡¯s, he would have no power to resist. Wang Hou was in Xishan Town. Because of the incident at Wanshou Palace that Xu Yang initiated, Chi Wenji temporarily set up a base at this place. Soon. The two met. Wang Hou couldn¡¯t wait to ask about the Evil Dragon¡¯s situation. ¡°Has the Evil Dragon in the Eight-cornered Well really escaped? What¡¯s its strength? Where is it now?¡± With a heavy expression, Wang Hou said, ¡°An Evil Dragon that has survived for over a thousand years, if left unchecked, the damage would be unimaginable!¡± An Evil Dragon was not a ghost! If she caused floods in rivers and lakes as she did more than a thousand years ago, it would be enough to submerge many cities. Compared to Wang Hou¡¯s seriousness, Xu Yang had a relaxed look on his face and said, ¡°Minister Wang, don¡¯t worry. That Evil Dragon isn¡¯t very strong, probably on the same level as you¡­ If she really wanted to do evil, with you and Divine Master Chengming here, it would be enough to suppress her.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with a special sense of enlightenment, and Dao charm soared around him. A profound aura rose, even causing the air to be filled with a faint mist. Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell! Wang Hou¡¯s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief! What kind of situation was this? Did he misunderstand something? You were chatting with me, and then suddenly had an epiphany¡­ Was it something I said that triggered it? ¡°But I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know that Xu Yang¡¯s understanding of the ¡°rule of water element¡± had already reached a profound level¡­ And today, after several consecutive gains of ¡°Water Manipulation Skill +1,¡± his understanding of the ¡°water element path¡± became deeper and deeper, reaching a ¡°passive¡± state of epiphany, which was not unreasonable! About 20 minutes later. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. The Dao charm around him converged, and the mist scattered. Seeing Wang Hou sitting next to him waiting, he felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Minister Wang, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I suddenly had some inspiration just now, and I didn¡¯t expect to have another epiphany.¡± Wang Hou felt that Xu Yang was just pretending, but he had no evidence, so he waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, an epiphany can¡¯t be sought, and it didn¡¯t waste much time¡­ You just said the Evil Dragon is at the level of a Land Immortal? Have you met her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°After I was sucked into the bottom of the Eight-cornered Well, I lost consciousness. And when I woke up, it was today. However, I can say for certain that the Evil Dragon is left with just a Dragon Soul¡­ or rather, what escaped is just a wisp of Dragon Soul.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, the little ¡°snake¡± was shocked, its body trembling, murmuring, ¡°How is this possible¡­ How does he know so much? Has he discovered me?¡± I¡¯m just a wisp of Soul now, relying on his body to escape from that cursed Eight-cornered Well¡­ If¡­ if he knows I¡¯m in his Sea of Consciousness, wouldn¡¯t he try to do something to me? Three consecutive system prompts sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Seeing the ¡°merit points¡± column now surpassing 500,000, Xu Yang was overjoyed. He then said calmly, ¡°As a matter of fact¡­ that Evil Dragon is right here!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s gaze sharpened, his martial arts will soaring. He looked around but couldn¡¯t find any trace of the ¡°Evil Dragon¡±, so he asked, ¡°Where is the Evil Dragon?¡± Xu Yang pointed at himself. This was something he just thought of! With this statement, another three system prompts followed¡­ This time, Xu Yang became even more certain, saying, ¡°She¡¯s on my body!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Dragon Soul was startled, merit points +10000, physique +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± Boom! With the increase in physique, Xu Yang¡¯s blood and qi suddenly erupted, immediately increasing his strength and his physical cultivation broke through at that moment! Once again, Dao charm rose around him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Minister Wang!¡± ¡°Just give me a moment¡­ I¡¯m about to have another epiphany!¡± Xu Yang quickly said, then slowly closed his eyes! ¡­ PS: There will be more before 12 pm! Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 212: The "Evil Dragon" Turns Out to Be a Girl? Chapter 301: Chapter 212: The ¡°Evil Dragon¡± Turns Out to Be a Girl? Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth, and though he made no sound, his lip movements seemed to spell out ¡°MLGB¡±! Not just him. Even the ¡°little snake¡± in Xu Yang¡¯s sea of consciousness was incredibly shocked! Had an epiphany again? This human¡­ was simply unbelievable! Although his cultivation was average and he was an unrestrained hedonist who liked to make his wife call him ¡°Daddy¡± during the day, his talent in the ¡°Water Manipulation Skill¡± was utterly amazing! Less than an hour. While chatting, he had two consecutive epiphanies, which was simply outrageous! 20 minutes later. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes, saw Wang Hou¡¯s resentful gaze, and chuckled, cursing, ¡°Minister Wang, I¡¯m really sorry¡­ It¡¯s my fault for having epiphanies all the time, I can¡¯t even chat properly with you guys!¡± As they were chatting. Suddenly leaving the conversation for an epiphany ¨C who does that? Oephanies taking 20 whole minutes; how is that polite? Xu Yang felt very guilty. Though Wang Hou ¡®MMP-ed¡¯ in his heart, he showed a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to have a few epiphanies, back when the spiritual aura had just revived, I was just an ordinary person with some longing for the martial arts¡­¡± ¡°At that time I was only sixteen, and I didn¡¯t even know that ancient martial arts really existed in this world. I just relied on my hobby and a martial arts manual I picked up, which had allowed me to cultivate my primordial energy and complete Flesh Refining, Skin Training, Tendon Training, and Bone Training on my own¡­¡± ¡°So I dropped out of high school, thinking that with my strength and martial arts, I could at least make a name for myself.¡± ¡°I hopped on a train and traveled south, and eventually stumbled upon a fortuitous encounter. At the age of eighteen, I figured out the realm of Unity of Heaven and Man by myself and became a Grandmaster in martial arts.¡± ¡°After that, I was absorbed into the officialdom by accident¡­ joined the 749 Bureau, and as my strength gradually increased, I became the head of the 749 Bureau. However, the initial intention of the country to establish the 749 Bureau was to study supernatural abilities, so the bureau was mixed with people from martial world, clans, and even some unconventional masters, making it difficult to manage.¡± ¡°So I dissolved the 749 Bureau on the spot and, based on the original staff, selected a group of people I trusted to establish the Spirits Management Bureau¡­¡± This was also the first time that Xu Yang and Wang Hou had a deep conversation. It was also the first time he heard in detail about Wang Hou¡¯s experiences and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Minister Wang is truly a martial arts genius. Relying on a picked-up secret manual to learn martial arts and step into the realm of Grandmasters in just two short years is truly enviable!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s words were heartfelt. Wang Hou was indeed gifted! And on top of that, he was lucky. He would have chance encounters just by stepping outside! But what about himself? Except for the external system, he had nothing! But to Wang Hou and the ¡°little snake¡± in the Sea of Knowledge, Xu Yang¡¯s words had a different taste. What the hell are you envious of! With your rate of having two epiphanies in less than an hour of chatting, is there any talent in this world that you need to be envious of? As there was no more sound of system prompts in his mind, Xu Yang changed the subject in a low voice, ¡°Minister Wang, you¡¯re a Land Immortal, Grandmaster Chengming is a Daoist True Monarch, and I can also invite a Ghost Immortal, Lord Cui from the Underworld Palace¡­ Since that flood dragon has escaped captivity and hidden in my body, why don¡¯t we just finish her off and eliminate potential problems?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The soul has been frightened. Merit points +10000, physical constitution +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± In the Sea of Knowledge, the ¡°little snake¡± shivered. But Wang Hou said, ¡°This method is feasible, I¡¯ll call Grandmaster Chengming now¡­¡± As he took out his cell phone, Xu Yang interjected, ¡°Wait, Minister Wang, don¡¯t make the call yet¡­ On second thought, there might be some hidden secrets. If the flood dragon was really ¡®evil,¡¯ why didn¡¯t Heavenly Master Xu kill her back then and instead suppressed her?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s truly ¡®evil,¡¯ I might not be able to return alive from this trip to the Octagonal Well!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Hou pondered and said, ¡°If the flood dragon won¡¯t do evil, we may not need to go through all this trouble. The Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s duty is to hunt down demons and monsters, but that doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t discriminate.¡± In the Sea of Knowledge, the ¡°little snake¡± breathed a long sigh of relief. However, Xu Yang changed the topic again. ¡°Even though we¡¯re saying this, we still don¡¯t know if the flood dragon is good or bad¡­ If she wants to harm me, I¡¯ll inform Minister Wang and Grandmaster Chengming immediately, and we¡¯ll join forces to eliminate her!¡± Xu Yang made a ¡°knife hand chop¡± gesture and sneered, ¡°Cut her into eight pieces and stuff her back into the Octagonal Well!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The soul has been frightened. Merit points +10000, physical constitution +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± In his mind, the system prompt came again. This made Xu Yang feel great, and he immediately said, ¡°No, that¡¯s too cheap for her. We should turn her into a sky lantern, seal her soul inside, and hit her with a hammer if she disobeys. Torture her for thirty to fifty years before sealing her back into the Octagonal Well!¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± His face full of shock, Wang Hou secretly thought, ¡°Did Xu Yang suffer some kind of stimulus¡­ How did he suddenly become so twisted?¡± *Ding!* ¡°The soul has been scared. Merit Points +10000, Physique +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± Meanwhile, in his sea of consciousness, the ¡°little snake¡± was almost scared to death. This man¡­ is too cruel, right? Back then, Xu Xun only sealed it, making it redeem itself for its past mistakes. But this man wanted to burn it like a candle¡­ Unable to bear this kind of ¡°scare¡± anymore, the little snake said, ¡°No¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m a good dragon, I don¡¯t harm people!¡± These words echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. The ¡°little snake¡± was a soul, so its words were something like telepathy, which Minister Wang couldn¡¯t hear. Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred slightly, but he didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he quietly used his inner vision to search for the trace of the ¡°evil dragon¡±. Eventually, he ¡°saw¡± the ¡°little snake¡± in his sea of consciousness. It had two horns on its head, claws on its belly, a big head, and a thin tail, looking extremely wronged. He used some of his spiritual power to manifest a human figure within his sea of consciousness and chuckled. ¡°You call this a dragon?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The ¡°little snake¡± looked at the human figure before it with some fear. It seemed that Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°cruelty¡± had intimidated it. It raised its head stubbornly and said, ¡°I am a flood dragon with dragon blood, and I only need to overcome the heavenly tribulation to become a true dragon¡­ Why can¡¯t I be called a dragon?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother to argue with the ¡°little snake¡± on this issue and asked, ¡°Was I unconscious for three days because of you?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be blamed on me. If you want to blame someone, blame your weak primordial spirit¡­¡± Feeling guilty, the ¡°little snake¡± said, ¡°I just pulled your primordial spirit into the secret realm that trapped me and then split my soul to attach myself to you and escape. I didn¡¯t expect your primordial spirit to be so weak that you would fall into a coma.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was speechless. He never thought that one day he would be looked down upon by a ¡°dragon¡±. He pondered for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°Why were you suppressed in the Eight Angle Well?¡± This question had puzzled Xu Yang for a long time. Logically speaking, with Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s strength, killing a flood dragon like this one should be easier than suppressing it. So, why didn¡¯t he just kill it and instead put it in the Eight Angle Well? The ¡°little snake¡± fell silent. After a long while, it slowly spoke, ¡°In the past, I was young and ignorant. After I escaped from my home, I entered Pengli Lake (Poyang Lake) and started playing with water, but I unknowingly caused a massive flood which drowned many people and left countless more homeless.¡± ¡°At the time, the south was already suffering from years of floods. Xu Xun led his twelve true disciples to travel around and handle the water disasters, so he found me. He said that my actions were unintentional, and although I didn¡¯t deserve death, I still had to be punished. So, he ordered me to assist him in managing the water disasters. The ¡°little snake¡± seemed to be recalling the past and sighed, ¡°Along the way, I saw the people who died due to my playing and the refugees who were forced to leave their hometowns¡­ I felt guilty, and after helping Xu Xun solve the water disasters, I asked him to suppress me for a thousand years to atone for my past mistakes.¡± This explanation made sense and perfectly cleared up Xu Yang¡¯s doubts. However, another question arose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Since you were suppressed for a thousand years¡­ The thousand-year period has long passed, right? Why are you still in the Eight Angle Well now?¡± As soon as this matter was mentioned, the ¡°little snake¡± got excited and gritted its teeth, ¡°I wanted to leave¡­ but after Xu Xun sealed me in the Eight Angle Well, he disappeared. I thought that when the thousand-year period ended, he would let me out¡­ But a thousand years later, it seemed that the world had undergone a great change. I became disoriented and fell into a deep slumber until recently when I finally woke up!¡± ¡°The seal that suppressed me still exists, but my strength has decreased significantly due to my long slumber. It¡¯s almost impossible to break the seal on my own. It just so happened that your primordial spirit entered the Eight Angle Well, so I captured your primordial spirit and followed you into the outside world.¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Then he reacted¡­ It was likely that after suppressing the ¡°little snake¡±, Xu Xun had ¡°ascended¡± with his whole family. That¡¯s why the ¡°little snake¡± said he had disappeared. As for the thousand-year period? According to the Daoist records, Xu Xun ascended with forty-two members of his family on August 1st of the second year of Ningkang in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, which was 374 A.D. Given the information Xu Yang currently knew, the upheavals in the world, the depletion of spiritual aura, and the silence of the Dao all happened during the early Ming Dynasty, which was established in 1368 A.D. It was roughly a thousand years since Xu Xun ascended. At that time, the world was in turmoil, and both the Heavenly and Yin-Yang Paths were severed. It was normal that Xu Xun couldn¡¯t return to the mortal realm to release the ¡°little snake¡±. So, the so-called ¡°evil dragon¡± was not only not evil, it was actually a pure-hearted and innocent¡­ good dragon! Of course. Whether it was ¡°evil¡± or ¡°good¡± was not for Xu Yang to decide. In the eyes of the people who died in the floods caused by the ¡°little snake¡± back then, it was the greatest evil in the world! Xu Yang looked at the little snake and asked, ¡°Do you mean that your physical body is still suppressed in the Eight Angle Well? Can you change into a human form?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The little snake said, ¡°Dragons like me can naturally transform¡­ And now I am just a fragment of my soul, so I can change as I like.¡± As it spoke. It transformed itself. Hum! The ¡°little snake¡± in the gray mist instantly turned into a slender and graceful girl. ¡­¡­ PS: Sorry, I was putting my child to sleep earlier and fell asleep myself. The third update is late, and I apologize for that. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 213: Solving the Problem from the Root! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 302: Chapter 213: Solving the Problem from the Root! (Seeking Subscription) ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Outside. Wang Hou saw Xu Yang ¡°daydreaming¡± and quickly asked, secretly sending a voice message: ¡°Is it the evil dragon causing trouble? If so, blink at me.¡± Xu Yang snapped out of it and shook his head. But he couldn¡¯t help but complain inwardly¡­ Is this a joke? You are a flood dragon, a so-called evil dragon from legends. Shouldn¡¯t you be tall, mighty, and fierce when you transform into a human form? Even if not fearsome, there¡¯s no need to look so adorable, right? At least 2,000 years old, looking like a porcelain doll or a little white rabbit, with a youthful face and a figure no worse than Yun Mengxi¡¯s, is simply¡­ amazing! Wang Hou didn¡¯t know what was happening in Xu Yang¡¯s sea of consciousness. He couldn¡¯t see the existence of the ¡°little snake.¡± Moreover, Xu Yang only devoted a little bit of his spiritual power to communicate with the ¡°little snake¡± in his sea of consciousness, which didn¡¯t affect his ¡°chat¡± with Wang Hou. The reason he was ¡°daydreaming¡± just now was because he saw the appearance of the ¡°little snake¡± transformed into a human form. Since he was sure the ¡°evil dragon¡± wasn¡¯t an immediate threat, Wang Hou didn¡¯t dwell on the issue too much. He said, ¡°This time, during the military exercise in Min Province, I took a detour to Lu Shan Sect.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly looked up at Wang Hou! He had always wanted to go to Lu Shan Sect, but he knew that with his current strength, it would be difficult to survive after entering Lu Shan Sect! That¡¯s because Wang Hou had told him during their first meeting that Lu Shan Sect was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. They had hidden experts in their ¡°cave dwelling,¡± possibly even Daoist True Monarchs! Xu Yang remembered asking back then whether Jingming Sect also had hidden experts. If Jingming Sect had them, why did they end up in such a miserable state after losing the battle for the lineage? It turned out¡­ Jingming Sect didn¡¯t have hidden ¡°experts¡±! Not to mention hidden ¡°experts¡±, Xu Yang didn¡¯t even find a ¡°cave dwelling¡± at Xishan Wanshou Palace! No, that¡¯s not right! Xishan Wanshou Palace was ranked as the twelfth cave dwelling and the third blessed land among the 36 cave dwellings and 72 blessed lands of Da Xia¡­ This meant there should be a ¡°cave dwelling,¡± so had he just not discovered it? This ¡°cave dwelling¡± was the foundation of a clan or family¡¯s inheritance. Whether a clan or family could survive for thousands of years depended on whether they had control over the ¡°cave dwelling.¡± With thoughts flashing through his mind, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Did Minister Wang find out the specifics of Lu Shan Sect?¡± Wang Hou nodded, saying, ¡°The entire Lu Shan Sect is covered by a Daoist formation. They have been cultivating here for countless years, and have long since refined the power of the geomantic omen of the whole mountain. The person controlling the formation can borrow the power of the geomantic omen to unleash even greater strength!¡± Xu Yang nodded, saying, ¡°Even an ordinary Mountain God or Water God can achieve this. It¡¯s not difficult for Lu Shan Sect, with its extensive resources, to control the power of the geomantic omen of a mountain after cultivating for over a thousand years.¡± Wang Hou continued, ¡°Besides, there are four Daoist True Monarchs within the cave dwelling of Lu Shan Sect!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened. Four Daoist True Monarchs? It seemed that there were some restrictions on them in the current world; otherwise, they couldn¡¯t come forward like Grandmaster Chengming, and¡­ How could there be a way for him to survive? How could they allow Wang Hou to be so arrogant? Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s face change, Wang Hou laughed, ¡°Feeling the pressure?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wang Hou then said, ¡°With pressure comes motivation¡­ To be honest, I don¡¯t like the way Lu Shan Sect operates either. Unlike orthodox Daoist schools, they evolved from witchcraft and evil practices. Although they have whitewashed themselves now, some inherited traits from their roots won¡¯t change!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity¡­ My strength was too weak back then, and the Spirits Management Bureau was still developing. I couldn¡¯t stop the competition for the Daoist lineage¡­ If not for that, your grandfather, if he were still alive, would undoubtedly be a Spirit Refining Realm Daoist practitioner by now. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to reach the Divine Realm in the future. Wang Hou had mentioned before. He knew the old man and had even exchanged ideas with him, considering each other ¡°ageless friends.¡± The old man only came into contact with ¡°Daoist skills¡± during the early stages of the spiritual awakening. He was middle-aged when he started practicing Daoism, yet his talent was so strong that he skyrocketed after getting in touch with Daoist skills. Within just twelve years, he reached the Divine Transcendence Realm. Wang Hou also began practicing martial arts during the early awakening of spiritual energy. He was only sixteen-years-old at the time, so being ¡°ageless friends¡± was quite fitting. Not being able to prevent the ¡°competition for the Daoist lineage¡± wasn¡¯t entirely Wang Hou¡¯s fault. After all, Wang Hou was not that strong back then, and the Spirits Management Bureau was still developing. They had to rely on ¡°agreements¡± to maintain order in the martial world. It wasn¡¯t like now, when Wang Hou had become a Land Immortal and could roam the world fearlessly under the condition that those hidden in their cave dwellings, the ¡°undying old fellows,¡± couldn¡¯t emerge! Moreover, he had the backing of Da Xia. If someone really dared to go against him, he could throw a few Dongfeng Express deliveries at them. Wang Hou patted Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder, laughing, ¡°Young people need pressure to have motivation. You are now in the late stage of Entering Dao Realm with a powerful flesh body that rivals a peak martial grandmaster. Plus, you¡¯ve cultivated the Daoist flying sword. You are already considered a top expert in Da Xia, and with your talents, it¡¯s not difficult to overcome Lu Shan Sect.¡± Xu Yang forced a bitter smile, saying, ¡°There are four old True Monarchs in Lu Shan Sect, plus they can borrow the power of the local geomantic omen¡­ It seems I have to cultivate to a higher realm. In the short term, it looks like there¡¯s no hope.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°A gentleman¡¯s vengeance is not too late in ten years¡­ Besides, it has been 20 years since the competition for the Daoist lineage. Waiting a few more years doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± A few years? The corner of Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched! I¡¯m almost 23¡­ Wait a few more years, wouldn¡¯t I be almost 30? I will be old by then; what¡¯s the point in seeking revenge! Obviously. Minister Wang misunderstood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning. What Xu Yang meant by ¡°short-term¡± was within half a year¡­ Minister Wang, on the other hand, might have thought it was eight or ten years. Xu Yang was too lazy to explain further and said, ¡°I have now reclaimed my ancestral homeland of the Jingming Sect and killed three Divine Transcendence Realm masters from the Lu Shan Sect. I have also killed more than 30 Enter Dao Realm masters¡­ I¡¯ve collected some interest, so the remaining debts are not urgent¡­ but there is one thing that I need to do as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Minister Wang asked. ¡°The Asura Sect!¡± Xu Yang sighed and smiled bitterly, ¡°Minister Wang, I don¡¯t mind telling you this embarrassing story¡­ Ever since I found out that I was on the Asura Sect¡¯s hit list, I have been living in fear, unable to eat, sleep, or even go to the public restroom without checking for assassins using my spiritual power.¡± ¡°Even when eating out¡­ I have to let my zombie wife eat first, in case the food has been poisoned.¡± Minister Wang was surprised, ¡°Why would you let your zombie wife eat first? That¡¯s too cruel, making your own wife taste for poison.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Zombies are not afraid of poison, Minister Wang. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s why zombies are not afraid of poison.¡± Minister Wang said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that. In my cultivation, I¡¯ve only encountered two zombies, and I killed them both with one slap. I didn¡¯t study them in depth¡­ I can understand your feelings, though. When I was on the Asura Sect¡¯s hit list, I was also scared for a while.¡± He bitterly smiled, ¡°But there¡¯s no way around it. The Asura Sect is a disgusting force, like a stubborn plaster, that¡¯s nearly impossible to shake off. As long as you continue to improve your cultivation and make it difficult for their stronger assassins to kill you, you should be fine¡­ Once you become invincible, they won¡¯t chase after you anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed one way, but it¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Minister Wang, I have a better solution that would completely eliminate future trouble!¡± Minister Wang: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Cut the weeds and dig out the roots!¡± Xu Yang said seriously, ¡°If we eradicate the Asura Sect, kill and cripple all the assassins they¡¯ve trained, and capture their entire high-ranking members, there would be no one left to kill us.¡± Minister Wang: ¡°¡­¡± He thought for a moment and then silently gave a thumbs up, saying, ¡°That is indeed a good idea¡­ But we don¡¯t know the location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters. My Spirits Management Bureau has been unable to find it, and the spies I sent in have not responded.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Asura Sect has ties with humans, monsters, devils, Yin spirits, evil gods, and even many clans, families and foreign countries and regions. It won¡¯t be easy to destroy the Asura Sect.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°I already know the general location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters. If we search carefully, we should be able to find it¡­ As for the forces that collaborate with the Asura Sect, they just want to use them to eliminate their enemies. If the Asura Sect really faces a life-and-death situation, those forces will likely be too busy clearing their own names to help.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Minister Wang, you are a Land Immortal with countless experts in the Spirits Management Bureau. Plus, my wives and I have some skills too. If we all work together, there will be hope in eradicating the Asura Sect¡­ Even if we can¡¯t destroy them completely, a counterattack would at least help vent some anger.¡± ¡°If we can truly find the location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters, I am certain that we can take them down¡­ even if it means sending them a Dongfeng Express!¡± Upon hearing this, Minister Wang¡¯s face lit up, and he asked, ¡°When do we take action?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I have to go back to Wu City first, and try to break through to the Divine Transcendence Realm in seclusion¡­ I¡¯ll contact Minister Wang after that.¡± Just you wait! Minister Wang silently scoffed and criticized him! As a late-stage Enter Dao Realm cultivator, Xu Yang¡¯s current understanding of Dao is not complete yet¡­ Even the strongest ¡°Thunder Dao¡± barely meets the threshold of the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm.¡± Achieving divine transcendence is still a long way off! For other Dao cultivators at Xu Yang¡¯s level, a breakthrough would normally take at least eight to ten years or even a lifetime! Of course. Xu Yang cannot be assessed by the usual standards! But even so¡­ wouldn¡¯t it take at least one year or so? No matter how much he wanted to criticize, there were some things he couldn¡¯t say out loud. Minister Wang laughed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll patiently await the good news.¡± It was now noon. Xu Yang had been in a coma for three days, without eating a single grain of rice. He and Minister Wang had lunch together before he brought Yun Mengxi to Wanshou Palace. Gathering his disciples, Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Wu City today. You all must practice diligently and not taint the Jingming Sect¡¯s legacy¡­ Li Yuanchang has my contact information. If there¡¯s anything, you can either find Chi Wenji or contact me.¡± Xu Yang flew to Gan Province on August 3. At noon on August 4, his primordial spirit entered the Eight-Angle Well, and he fell into a coma for three days¡­ Today was already August 7. At 10 p.m. The plane landed. Xu Yang and Yun Mengxi left the airport and hired a private car to return to Wu City. On their way back home, Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Husband, I didn¡¯t tell my sisters about your coma because I didn¡¯t want them to worry about you¡­ After we return, you must be careful not to reveal anything. Otherwise, they will definitely blame me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my wife to be so thoughtful!¡± When they arrived at the villa, it was already 11:40 p.m. Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin were all there. Knowing Xu Yang would be arriving, the four women had even prepared a late-night meal for him. After finishing the meal¡­ What happened next is better left unsaid. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, after all! Only after daybreak, Xu Yang had breakfast, went to the funeral store, checked on Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s cultivation, and then returned home. He said, ¡°My wives, I¡¯m planning to go into seclusion to try breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm. Since it might cause some disturbances, I decided to go to a mountain for the process.¡± Yue Yuluo asked worriedly, ¡°Husband, when will you be back? Do you want me to take care of you?¡± ¡°No need to bother.¡± Xu Yang smiled and pinched Yue Yuluo¡¯s cheek, ¡°Breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm is just a trivial matter. I¡¯ll try to be back tonight.¡± Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 214: How did his cultivation improve so quickly? Chapter 303: Chapter 214: How did his cultivation improve so quickly? August 8th. Noon. Kyoto. A figure zoomed through the sky, Wang Hou descended from the heavens and landed inside the headquarters of the Spirits Management Bureau. ¡°Minister Wang!¡± A beautiful figure rushed over, holding a stack of information in her hands, she reported, ¡°The Yunnan branch has just reported that traces of a large demon have been discovered in a forest park in Yunnan province. The branch tried to capture it, but unfortunately failed.¡± This was Wang Hou¡¯s female secretary. She handed over several photos. Wang Hou took them and saw a massive demon serpent on the photos. The snake had fine white scales on its body and wore black patterns on its body, most notably¡­ The demon snake had three heads! ¡°The transformation of this demon snake is recent. It¡¯s suspected to have devoured some sort of treasure. It has retreated into the primeval forest, its power is tremendous, on par with the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, and is rapidly increasing,¡± said the secretary. One by one, she reported the ¡°strange incidents¡± that had been happening around the country in recent days. The situation in Da Xia was indeed better than outside its borders, largely due to the efforts of the Spirits Management Bureau, but credit should also be given to the Daoist clans, who would surely handle any strange events that occurred on their territories. Even so, Minister Wang still felt overwhelmed and busy. He was formidable. In this era where the ¡°immortals¡± no longer showed themselves, he was considered unrivaled among humans. But without the ability to split his body, he could only rub his temples and say, ¡°Let the brothers in each provincial branch work harder. Also, allocate some more funds to each province to hire more people.¡± The secretary hesitated, ¡°Minister Wang, many people in the martial world are resistant to our Spirits Management Bureau. It won¡¯t be easy to recruit.¡± Wang Hou chuckled, ¡°They¡¯re just old conservatives. Don¡¯t worry, the one thing Da Xia isn¡¯t lacking is people¡­ Now that the country has announced the existence of Daoist skills and martial arts, there¡¯s no need for secrecy in our recruitment. Just publicize it widely, get all the news media to cooperate, and recruit from the public.¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes lit up. Da Xia was vast and had a long history. Throughout this history, many sects and strong individuals were born, but as time passed, these sects and families fell into decline and their Daoist arts scattered among the public. Such situations were all too common. Da Xia was known for its hidden talents, and this was no exaggeration. Who knew if a seemingly normal farmer had ancestors who were noblemen or martial arts experts. A seemingly ordinary person might be a reclusive master Wang Hou also said, ¡°In addition to this, the construction of the Martial Arts Academy must be stepped up. Have the education department and other departments put in some effort, and try to open up properly by September¡¯s school season.¡± The secretary took the order and hurriedly went to handle it. At this point, Wang Hou had returned to his office. As the secretary left, another tall woman came in. The former was a secretary, this one was an assistant. ¡°You arrived just in time. Help me set up a time for a video conference. Within half a year, I plan to attack the Asura Sect headquarters. I hope the military department can offer some support at that time.¡± The female assistant asked, ¡°Minister Wang, attacking the Asura Sect is a major event. Should we contact the major clans and noble families and ask them to send assistants?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wang Hou waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s keep this quiet for now.¡± The female assistant understood and quickly left the office. Soon, Wang Hou received a call from the military department. On the other end of the call, a hearty laugh came, ¡°Minister Wang, have you found the location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters? When do we start?¡± ¡°Although I haven¡¯t found the exact location, someone else does.¡± Wang Hou teased, chuckling, ¡°The person is currently making a breakthrough. I estimate it should be around a year and a half from now. When the time comes, I hope General Ye can provide some fire support.¡± ¡°Rest assured!¡± General Ye on the other side of the phone laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to annihilate those Asura Sect rascals. When the time comes, just give me a location, our intercontinental missiles will guarantee a precise blow to the Asura Sect¡¯s gate.¡± After chatting for a bit, Wang Hou hung up the phone. He flew out of the martial arts bureau and headed south, eventually landing at the foot of an unnamed small mountain. Below the mountain was a lake, and beside the lake was a pavilion, where he sat, staring blankly at the lake surface for a while¡­ Meanwhile, At the bottom of the lake, a white snake was quietly looking at the water¡¯s surface. It had become accustomed to all of this. In recent years, whenever Wang Hou had some free time, he always came to sit here¡­ But because of their past differences and both of them being stubborn, neither had spoken to the other in all these years. Man by the lake. Snake at the bottom of the lake. They sat in silence¡­ Usually, Wang Hou would sit for about an hour before leaving in a hurry. The white snake was used to this and didn¡¯t blame Wang Hou. It even blamed itself for being a demon, a snake, and for not telling Wang Hou about its identity from the start, instead revealing its true form under those circumstances. But soon¡­ The white snake realized something was different. Because Wang Hou rose from the pavilion and walked to the lakeshore. He reached out his hand to stroke the calm lake surface, his eyes seemed to seep through the water as he softly said, ¡°Xiao Bai¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 214: How Did His Cultivation Improve So Quickly?_2 Chapter 304: Chapter 214: How Did His Cultivation Improve So Quickly?_2 Whoosh! The White Snake couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and turned into a white streak, breaking through the bottom of the lake and flying out. As it emerged from the lake, it transformed into a beautiful woman in white, immediately burrowing into Wang Hou¡¯s embrace, tears streaming down her face, ¡°Mr. Wang¡­ I thought you¡¯d ignore me for the rest of your life!¡± Wang Hou gently patted the woman¡¯s back, whispering, ¡°How could I¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that humans and demons are on different paths?¡± ¡°What I meant by humans and demons are truly different, not humans and demons¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you mind my age?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a powerful demon, youthful and long-lived. Your age isn¡¯t that much, just about a thousand years older than me!¡± Wang Hou thought¡­ Xu Yang accepted ghosts and zombies. A snake demon with such beauty, why couldn¡¯t I accept her? At least¡­ there¡¯s precedent! Wang Hou¡¯s thoughts raced, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of Grandmaster Chengming, thinking to himself, ¡°Ghosts, zombies, and demons are one thing¡­ but how does Senior Chengming handle that tree spirit of his?¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s of the Quanzhen Sect¡­ they aren¡¯t allowed to marry!¡± At this very moment. Xi¡¯an. Zongsheng Palace. Below the ginkgo tree, Grandmaster Chengming, clad in a purple robe, was lying on a rattan chair chatting and laughing with the tree spirit. The tree spirit hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet but could already express its emotions by waving its branches¡­ A branch fell down and gently brushed against Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s face. The six hundred-year-old Daoist¡¯s eyes reddened immediately¡­ As for the matter Wang Hou was worried about, the elder Daoist had never thought about it. After all, as one gets older, one can¡¯t compare to young people¡­ Some needs can be forgone! ¡­¡­.. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know any of this. At this moment, he had already bid farewell to his five beautiful wives and was driving alone to Helan Mountain. Helan Mountain is located northwest of Silver City and is about 90 kilometers from it¡­ Xu Yang took the highway from Wu City to Helan Mountain, bypassing Silver City. Now, during the scorching summer, Helan Mountain would usually be bustling, with many tourists choosing to come here for its cool environment. However, a few years ago, the road to the mountain was sealed off, and the entire scenic area was closed to the public. The official reason was the discovery of leopards in the mountain¡­ but Xu Yang knew that the closure was most likely related to the Huishan Demon! Back then, the Huishan Demon was so badly beaten by Wang Hou that he didn¡¯t dare to venture out of the mountain, but if anyone entered the mountain, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Demon King¡¯s power and the terrifying Dream Creation Skill. Since it used to be a scenic area, parking facilities must have been standard. Xu Yang parked in an outdoor parking lot. This parking lot had been abandoned for several years, and weeds had grown all around it. To his surprise, there were already two cars parked there. These were two large off-road vehicles, one pink and one camouflage. The bodies were covered in graffiti, and the tires were coated in mud, showing that the owners enjoyed driving them. Not paying much attention, Xu Yang began hiking up the mountain. There are many attractions on Helan Mountain, such as the Baici Temple Twin Pagodas, Xiaogun Bell Pass, Suyukou Forest Park, and Helan Mountain Rock Paintings. Among them, the Helan Mountain Rock Paintings are perhaps the most famous and well-known. These rock paintings, hailed as the ¡°stone epics,¡± are full of mystery and legend. They date back tens of thousands of years. Some say they were left by extraterrestrials, while others say they were left by sages of ancient times. But their origin remains unknown. Among these rock paintings, the most famous is the ¡°Helan Mountain Sun God.¡± The paintings depict many strange patterns, even one of people worshipping the sun god. Xu Yang climbed the mountain, secretly using his lightness skill, and quickly visited these attractions. As it grew dark, Xu Yang, eager to break through, didn¡¯t waste time exploring and headed straight to the ¡°Xi Xia Detached Palace Ruins.¡± This ¡°Xi Xia Detached Palace¡± is a relic of the historic Xi Xia Kingdom. It was a summer retreat built by the emperor of Xi Xia Kingdom, which was rebuilt when the Helan Mountain scenic area was established. Since Helan Mountain had been sealed off, there were no tourists here, and it was exceptionally quiet. Xu Yang entered the palace, chose a pavilion to sit under, and was about to begin his cultivation when a burst of laughter rang out. He saw three men and two women walk in. They were carrying backpacks, wearing outdoor clothing, and one of the girls was holding a phone stand, apparently live-streaming. Upon entering the Xi Xia Detached Palace Ruins, she addressed her phone, ¡°Guys, we¡¯ve found a place¡­ We¡¯ll rest here today. I¡¯m going offline now, and I¡¯ll see you back in the live stream at 9 PM.¡± Then the five of them spread a cloth on the ground, took out food and water from their backpacks, and prepared to eat something¡­ One girl looked up, her gaze directly at the pavilion where Xu Yang was sitting, and immediately yelled in surprise, ¡°Ah!¡± She jumped and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s someone¡­!¡± The few of them looked at each other, and the girl regained her composure, saying, ¡°Handsome guy, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect to meet anyone here¡­ Are you alone? Do you want to come over and eat something?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Thanks, but I just ate¡­ Are you planning to stay the night here in the mountains?¡± Seeing them nod, Xu Yang advised, ¡°While it¡¯s still light out, get down the mountain as soon as possible. It¡¯s not safe here.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying. Just now, when he wandered around the mountain, Xu Yang did find quite a few anomalies. In some places, there were lingering demon energies, like the Yin energy residue in this Xi Xia Detached Palace site¡­ This was normal, after all, there were many Yin spirits and malevolent beings these days, and this place was rarely visited by humans, making it the perfect habitat for these creatures. He had good intentions. However, the others misunderstood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning, and the girl laughed, ¡°You mean the leopards? It is said that there are leopards on Helan Mountain¡­ but no one has ever seen them. Honestly, our main reason for coming here was to search for traces of the leopards.¡± ¡°Not leopards, but demons and ghosts!¡± Since many pieces of information have already been released by the country, Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel the need to hold back and directly said: ¡°It¡¯s not safe here in the mountain. There may be Yin spirits and malevolent beings lurking around. It¡¯s dangerous for all of you to stay here.¡± As soon as these words came out, the group laughed again. The woman retorted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go down the mountain?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, asking, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± The group exchanged glances and then shook their heads in unison. The girl even asked, ¡°Are you a big internet celebrity¡­? You don¡¯t look like one, though.¡± Internet celebrity my ass! Xu Yang was speechless for a while. So all my trending moments these days were for nothing? Anyway, since there were already people staying here, it was no longer suitable for him to cultivate here. Xu Yang immediately left the Xi Xia Detached Palace and came to a nearby mountain valley. The place had beautiful scenery, luxuriant trees, and was quite peaceful. ¡°It¡¯s better to breakthrough sooner and go home to sleep¡­¡± With a thought, Xu Yang¡¯s system panel appeared in front of him. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Water Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Entering Dao), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill (Entering Dao) [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster). [Cultivation]: Late Entering Dao Realm [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Great Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 554000 points [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards Looking at the numbers in the system attribute¡¯s Merit Points column, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile¡­ He had never fought such a ¡°rich¡± battle! ¡°System, upgrade my cultivation level!¡± With a thought. Ding! ¡°Merit Points -50000.¡± The system notification sounded, and Xu Yang felt his cultivation level skyrocket instantly. His aura increased significantly in the blink of an eye, and although he did not successfully break through to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, he was not far off! Keep upgrading! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -4000.¡± This time, Xu Yang only converted 4000 merit points. However, his cultivation level was already close to the breakthrough limit. As the 4000 merit points were converted, it was as if an invisible shackle binding him had been broken, causing his momentum to surge once again, and he directly stepped into the peak of Entering Dao Realm! ¡°What?¡± In the sea of knowledge, the little ¡°Snake¡± was shocked: ¡°How¡­ How did his cultivation level increase so fast?¡± ¡­ PS: 4000+ word chapter, another after 12 o¡¯clock, please vote for your monthly ticket! Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 216: Primordial Spirit Pure Yang, Xu Yang Enters the Painting! Chapter 307: Chapter 216: Primordial Spirit Pure Yang, Xu Yang Enters the Painting! Inside the Niwangong acupoint, a vast sea of thunder surged in all directions. Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power was instantly submerged! However, he didn¡¯t feel any discomfort. On the contrary, he felt a sense of ease, as if he was a fish returning to water. He felt his spiritual power undergoing a strange transformation in this sea of thunder. Each thread of spiritual power and each thought were being nurtured and strengthened by the sea of thunder. But inside Xu Yang¡¯s Niwangong acupoint, it wasn¡¯t just him, there was also the dragon soul! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The dragon soul is startled. Merit value +10000, constitution +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The dragon soul is startled. Merit value +10000, constitution +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Long Xiaoxue, transformed into a human form, watched the sea of thunder trembling with fear. She even sensed that¡­ If her soul was hit by this sea of thunder, it would probably be wiped out. However, the next moment, the surging sea of thunder, miraculously parted around her soul, leaving her a blank area. Long Xiaoxue sighed deeply. She looked up ahead and saw Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power emerging abruptly from the sea of thunder, transforming into a primordial spirit. His primordial spirit sat above the sea of thunder. Various threads of thunder were actually surging towards his primordial spirit. This sight left Long Xiaoxue, who had lived for 2,000 years, wide-eyed and speechless. She muttered to herself, ¡°His primordial spirit is just starting to form. How can this weak primordial spirit bear the power of thunder?¡± ¡°Moreover, his primordial spirit seems to be absorbing this sea of thunder¡­¡± Primordial spirits are of Yin nature. Therefore, when a primordial spirit exits the body, others usually feel a gust of Yin wind. Only when one¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain level, and the primordial spirit crosses the thunder tribulation and is imbued with the power of thunder, it turns into pure Yang¡­ But at that level, the power of the primordial spirit alone can surpass a Ghost Immortal. Only the real immortals and deities have such power! This can be described as stepping out of the three realms and not being bound by the five elements. Even if the physical body dies, the primordial spirit can survive indefinitely, easily reincarnating, and even in the cycle of reincarnation, it can break through the mystery of the womb and recover the memories of past lives! To Long Xiaoxue, Xu Yang¡¯s newly-formed Daoist primordial spirit, was indeed weak. However, this weak primordial spirit was absorbing the power of the sea of thunder, constantly transforming towards the realm of ¡°pure Yang¡±. This was too unbelievable! ¡°In the Daoist cultivation, when one enters the Divine Transcendence Realm, breaking the door of divine power, one can obtain a heaven-given divine power¡­ Could this be his heaven-given divine power?¡± ¡­¡­ It was unknown how much time had passed. It felt like an eternity, yet it also felt like a moment. The ¡°primordial spirit¡± of Xu Yang slowly opened its eyes. Within the Niwangong acupoint, the vast sea of thunder had dissipated¡­ No, Xu Yang had now stepped into the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡±, with the Niwangong acupoint connected to his sea of consciousness, this could now be called the ¡°Zifu acupoint¡±. The so-called ¡°Zifu¡±, also known as Upper Dantian, Tiangong, Kunlun, or Yujing Shan. According to the¡±Dan Jing¡±: From within, one inch is Mingtang, two inches is the bridal chamber, three inches is the Upper Dantian. The Upper Dantian is a void of about one and two-fifths inches, holding the divine essence of Innate Realm. After the Golden Elixir is accomplished, this is the place where the spirit exits. The so-called ¡°After the completion of the Golden Elixir, this is where the spirit exits¡±. This means that when the Daoist golden elixir is broken, the Nascent Soul is born and can be transformed into a primordial spirit. However, Xu Yang, by using the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±, had already broken through this limitation and directly condensed a ¡°Daoist primordial spirit¡±. Feeling his own primordial spirit, Xu Yang had a strange feeling, mumbling to himself, ¡°Primordial Spirit of Pure Yang¡­ My primordial spirit, has actually transformed into pure Yang?¡± But he soon realized ¡ª ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Where is my heaven-given divine power?¡± If breaking the door of divine power allows one to obtain a heaven-given divine power, where did his divine power go? Unable to figure it out, Xu Yang looked at Long Xiaoxue and asked, ¡°Little Sister Long, you are a member of the Dragon Clan, with vast longevity and extensive knowledge¡­ do you know where my divine power has gone?¡± I don¡¯t know a damn thing! When I was a child, I caused a flood by playing in the water. Afterwards, I helped Heavenly Master Xu settle the floods, and requested to be sealed in the octagonal well to atone for my sins¡­ Since then until now, am I experienced? Long Xiaoxue grumbled in her heart. But these were words she couldn¡¯t say out loud. After thinking for a moment, she tilted her head and said, ¡°Heaven-given divine power, not every Divine Transcendence realm cultivator has one¡­ right?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± This ¡°right¡±¡­ feels ingenious! Dragon Xiaoxue continued, ¡°When you broke through the gate of divine power, the sea of thunder surged out. Later, your primordial spirit absorbed this sea of thunder. Is it possible that this sea of thunder is your heaven-given divine power, but you devoured and refined it yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned for a moment, and said incredulously, ¡°Can one¡¯s own divine power be absorbed by oneself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a certainty either, the world is full of wonders.¡± Feeling a little embarrassed, Dragon Xiaoxue improvised, ¡°When I was in the ocean, I saw a creature that was both male and female and could reproduce on its own¡­¡± What!? Xu Yang figured out that this little dragon girl was just talking nonsense. Ignoring her, he began to explore his own feelings. After exploring for a while¡­ Xu Yang still didn¡¯t find his ¡°heaven-given divine power¡±. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the unexpected joy was¡­ his primordial spirit seemed to have become stronger! The primordial spirit becoming pure Yang resulted in a great increase in his primordial spirit¡¯s power, and even brought about various wonderful uses. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 216: Primordial Spirit Pure Yang, Xu Yang Enters the Painting!_2 Chapter 308: Chapter 216: Primordial Spirit Pure Yang, Xu Yang Enters the Painting!_2 With a thought¡­ Whoosh! A warm wind rushed skyward, breaking through the night sky and landed more than 900 meters away. There was a pure white wild rabbit there. Perhaps sensing the impending danger, the rabbit jumped three feet high to escape, but it was already too late¡­ The warm breeze brushed over it, then directly entered the body of the rabbit. The rabbit landed, its eyes flickering for a moment, and after zoning out for a while, it immediately stood up and started running around gleefully. ¡°What a strange feeling!¡± ¡°Soul possession¡­this is an ability only Daoist True Monarchs possess, right?¡± Experiencing the rabbit¡¯s ¡°view,¡± feeling its trembling and weak soul, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Little white rabbit, you don¡¯t have to be afraid¡­ You and I are kind of fated, so I¡¯ll grant you an opportunity.¡± Within the body of the little white rabbit¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit waved its hand and then dissipated with a smile. Back in the valley 900 meters away, Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. As for the little white rabbit, its vacant eyes gradually became spirited, even flashing a hint of spiritual light as if it¡¯d gained wisdom in an instant. It hopped and jumped all the way to the edge of the valley, stood upright, raised its front paws, and paid respects to Xu Yang. Then it turned around and disappeared into the forest. Xu Yang smiled and, with a thought, opened his system attribute panel¡ª [Name]:Xu Yang [Age]:22 years old [Daoist Arts]:Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]:Fire Manipulation Skill (beginner), Water Manipulation Skill (beginner), Wulei Rules (Divine Transcendence), Paper Cutting Skill (beginner), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill (beginner) [Martial Arts]:Land Flight Skill (master), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (master) [Cultivation]:Beginning stage of Divine Transcendence Realm [Daoist Artifact]:Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Large Iron Hammer [Merit Value]:380,000 points [Storage Space]:100 cubic yards ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°I consumed so many merit points and still have 380,000 left?¡± After scanning the merit history on the attribute panel, he found out that Long Xiaoxue had provided him with a large amount of merit while he was breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm. This made him rejoice in his heart, thinking secretly: ¡°It seems that my choice to explore the inside of the Octagonal Well was correct¡­ With this dragon soul accompanying me, how could I not earn merit points?¡± He communicated with Long Xiaoxue and asked, ¡°Sister Long, you won¡¯t leave me, will you?¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°???¡± Her face full of question marks, she always felt this inquiry was strange, but she still answered truthfully, ¡°I used a secret method to attach myself to your primordial spirit to leave the Octagonal Well. As long as my true body is still trapped, I won¡¯t be able to leave your Zifu acupoint.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed, thinking that if this were the case¡­ As long as he didn¡¯t unseal the Octagonal Well, wouldn¡¯t she have to stay inside his Zifu acupoint and provide him with merit for life? Since he still had plenty of merit points, Xu Yang shifted his gaze to the Earth Escape Skill. It was the only one of the ¡°Daoist Skills¡± he¡¯d mastered that hadn¡¯t entered the path. With a single thought¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -500, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Value -500, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system alerts kept sounding, and Xu Yang felt his understanding of the ¡°way of earth¡± deepening more and more, with the earthy yellow glow gradually rising around him, making him seemingly merge with the mountain. After spending 10,000 merit points and upgrading ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± 20 times¡­ Hum! The mysterious, profound Daoist mood emerged once again, and Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes, immersing himself in enlightenment. ¡°Here we go again¡­¡± Inside the Zifu acupoint, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s face was numb. She had become accustomed to witnessing Xu Yang¡¯s countless moments of enlightenment. Twenty minutes later, Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Finally mastered Earth Escape Skill¡­ It¡¯s been tough!¡± With a thought, Hum! The earthy yellow light around him flickered. The next moment, Xu Yang¡¯s figure vanished in place¡­the next time he appeared, he was already near the ¡°Da Xia Detached Palace ruins.¡± His figure slowly emerged from the ground, and before he had a chance to indulge in the joy of ¡°escaping through earth,¡± a shrill scream pierced through the sky¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!¡± ¡°A ghost!!!!!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly, and with a flash, he entered the ¡°Da Xia Detached Palace ruins.¡± But in the air, he saw only a faint trace of yin energy and no signs of yin spirits or malevolent beings. He circled around and found the ¡°evidence¡± left by the three men and a woman in a room. Xu Yang stepped in, seeing within the room two hanging white incandescent lamps that brightly illuminated the place. On the floor, it was a mess, with bed sheets and cushions scattered around. Some cushions were wet, with a small umbrella nearby¡­ Upon seeing the numbers written on the sheets, the list of various punishment conditions underneath, and the dice lying next to it, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°My goodness¡­ Young people nowadays sure know how to have fun!¡± Looking around. Seeing that there was no one in the room, Xu Yang quietly picked up the ¡°game map¡± and the dice, then stored them in his storage space as a treasure. ¡°Taking this back home to play with my five wives will be nice¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°I definitely heard a scream just now¡­ So why is there no one in this room?¡± Xu Yang carefully sensed the room, discovering that the yin energy was not strong. And there were no bloodstains on the ground, no traces of fighting or dragging, which indicated that the five young people had not been taken away by any yin spirits or malevolent beings. But if they weren¡¯t taken away¡­ Where are they? They couldn¡¯t have just disappeared from thin air, right!? Xu Yang looked around and finally set his eyes on an old painting hanging on the wall. In the painting was a small river, with a small boat in the river and a woman holding an umbrella at the head of the boat. At first glance, there appeared to be no issues! However, having such a painting was already the most significant anomaly in this place. Xu Yang got closer and stared intently at the painting, finding that there were five tiny figures in the background! These five tiny figures blended almost seamlessly with the background and were difficult to distinguish if one didn¡¯t look closely¡­ They even maintained some indescribable postures, vividly resembling an erotic picture! Whoosh! At that moment, the woman in the painting suddenly moved. The oil-paper umbrella in her hand unexpectedly rose into the air, flew out of the painting with a flutter, and enveloped Xu Yang. Xu Yang was too close and caught off guard, so he was directly wrapped by the oil-paper umbrella, and his entire body was pulled into the painting! ¡­¡­ PS: First update is here! Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 217: Master, please spare my life! Chapter 309: Chapter 217: Master, please spare my life! On the worn-out scroll, ripples began to appear like water waves. Soon enough, the scene calmed down. If anyone were to look from the outside at this moment, they would see an additional man on the small boat in the painting. ¡­¡­ The world within the painting. The tranquil river surface, a small boat in the river, a beautiful woman holding a paper umbrella at the bow of the boat. Along the riverbank, there was an endless expanse of reeds. A gentle breeze blew by, causing the reeds to tilt, showcasing a poetic and picturesque scene. The only downside was the five young men, naked, shivering in the reeds. Looking around. Xu Yang was somewhat stunned. He withdrew his gaze and looked at the bow of the boat, only to find the woman holding the paper umbrella was looking at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. The woman was extremely beautiful, dressed in a deep blue brocade long skirt with small, white plum blossoms embroidered on the hem. A white belt cinched her slender waist. She had a head of shiny black hair, adorned with a jade hairpin, and held a paper umbrella in her hand, looking very refined. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Miss, are you the one who brought me into this painting?¡± The woman didn¡¯t answer, but instead asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡± The woman was taken aback. Wouldn¡¯t any normal person feel scared if they suddenly found themselves being drawn into a painting? However, Xu Yang, his tone changing, sneered, ¡°Even if I were scared¡­ it should be you who¡¯s afraid of me. A lone ghost with such audacity to harm people even though you knew I was cultivating nearby?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman was taken aback again. Then, She covered her fiery red lips and began to giggle girlishly. ¡°Little brother!¡± ¡°You really have a sense of humor!¡± ¡°Afraid of you?¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Her tone suddenly dropped, causing the gently flowing river to freeze over with white frost. Her beautiful eyes started to bleed. Her delicate features began to decay. She let out a horrifying voice and said, ¡°I am the Empress Dowager of Xi Xia Kingdom¡­¡± Bang! However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw a fist the size of a sandbag in her pupils getting magnified¡­ Then there was a dull ¡°thump¡±, and it smashed directly into her face. The woman screamed in agony, covering her face as she was flung off the boat and fell onto the frozen river surface, sliding several tens of meters before finally stopping. ¡°Damn it!¡± Back on the small boat, Xu Yang retracted his punch, his face full of anger, and snorted, ¡°You ugly creature, how dare you scare people with that hideous face of yours?¡± With a flip of his hand, the big iron hammer appeared, and then he took a leap, landing on the ice. This female ¡°creature¡¯s¡± face had been beaten flat. Her head of glossy hair had become messy. Blood flowed from all her facial orifices. She floated up from the ice with monstrous fingernails protruding from her hands, releasing a horrifying shriek. The malicious energy within her surged crazily! ¡°You dared to hit me?¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± ¡°You dared to hit my face?¡± She was hysterical and roared, ¡°In the world of my painting, how dare you hit my face?¡± With her outrage, the world within the scroll instantly changed. Everywhere was filled with Yin energy. The originally clear frozen river abruptly turned into a blood-red river. The woman stepped on the blood waves and lunged towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang, his face impassive, swung his hammer. However¡­ The female ¡°creature¡± grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s iron hammer with her hand. Blood was oozing from all her facial orifices as she glared at Xu Yang and sneered, ¡°This is my painting world¡­ In here, you can¡¯t use your spell, your primordial energy, or your Daoist skills. In here, I am invincible!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face slightly changed. The female ¡°creature¡± casually threw Xu Yang¡¯s big iron hammer aside. Bang! The iron hammer weighing 1280 kg heavily fell into the reeds on the shore, not far from those five young men. All five young men were terrified to the point of tears. Especially the two women, who were so frightened that they urinated on the spot! ¡°A hammer?¡± Interestingly, one of the male students glanced at the big hammer and then back at Xu Yang in the blood river. His eyes suddenly ignited with hope, and he cried out, ¡°I know who he is!¡± ¡°He is the Northwest Hammer King, Director Xu of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy!¡± ¡°We are saved!¡± ¡­¡­ Within the blood river, The female ¡°creature¡± effortlessly took Xu Yang¡¯s big iron hammer, tossed it casually, chuckled grimly, and said, ¡°Young man, although your cultivation is decent, if we were outside, I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against you!¡± ¡°But this is the world of the painting!¡± ¡°Back then, Li Yuanhao specifically commissioned this painting to seal me¡­ He didn¡¯t anticipate that not only did I not die, but I actually turned disaster into fortune and refined this painting into a Yin treasure. In this painting, I am the heaven!¡± With a swipe of her grotesque fingernails, Buzz! A peculiar force descended from the sky. Xu Yang only felt that overwhelming power sweeping in from all directions, constricting his body, making even the slightest movement of his fingers extremely difficult! His face changed again! Damn it! Not just his magical Daoist skills¡­ Even his physical strength had no way to be utilized! The power of this scroll world, similar to the force of ¡°geomantic omen,¡± under the control of this woman, was weighing down on Xu Yang like a mountain, making it difficult for him to resist! The woman floated in the air. She smirked at Xu Yang, slightly lifting her fingertip. Buzz! The void trembled. Xu Yang, bound by that force, started to float involuntarily. Meanwhile, the woman stepped on the void, step by step, and approached Xu Yang. Running her sinister black nails over the handsome face of Xu Yang. Her blood-dripping eyes shifted, she extended her tongue to lick her red lips, which were like a raging flame, and sneered,¡±What a handsome young man¡­ If only I hadn¡¯t become a ghost, I would surely capture you and take you back as my main concubine in the palace.¡± While speaking. Her monstrous nails traced down Xu Yang¡¯s face¡­ Eventually, it stopped at the center of his chest, she chuckled,¡±Although I can¡¯t subdue you, if I relish your heart and suck all your Yang energy and Hanxue¡­. Then I won¡¯t have to fear that big rat anymore!¡± ¡°Once I kill it, unify the Helan Mountain, and dig out the treasure of Xi Xia¡­ I can turn this place into a Ghost Realm and become the queen of this place!¡± Xu Yang began to sweat profusely. A sense of impending death enveloped him, causing chill bumps to rise on his skin. But with the suppression of his magical Daoist skills and his physical strength, he could not retaliate, he could not even manage to get a Daoist talisman. The woman, her hand on Xu Yang¡¯s chest, lightly applied some strength. Swoosh! Xu Yang¡¯s T-shirt was punctured easily. However, the next moment¡­ The woman was stunned. She felt that her nails, which could penetrate stone, seemed to hit diamond, and shockingly, she could not tear out the heart of the boy in front of her as she had imagined. And Xu Yang was taken aback for a moment as well. Immediately after, he rejoiced! Although his physical strength was restrained¡­ his ¡°defensive power,¡± which was passive, remained intact. The woman, in disbelief, forced her hand¡­ yet, she still couldn¡¯t pierce through Xu Yang¡¯s chest. Xu Yang, who had breathed a sigh of relief, quickly calmed down, and with a flash of inspiration, the anxious expression on his face was replaced with a faint smile, ¡°Stop wasting your strength, your power is no more than Top Red Robe¡­ even if you can use the power of this scroll world to suppress your enemies, your personal strength is still too weak!¡± ¡°My body can withstand a peak martial grandmaster.¡± ¡°Your power at the Top Red Robe level can¡¯t breach my defenses!¡± ¡°No!¡± The woman shouted in fear: ¡°This is impossible¡­ you are a Daoist, how can a Daoist cultivate the body to this extent?¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. Aggressively, she pulled back her hand, and her black nails emitted a dark glow, she abruptly thrust again at Xu Yang¡¯s chest. Crack! A crisp sound echoed. All five of the woman¡¯s black nails broke off. Ding! ¡°The female ghost was frightened. Virtue value +50, drawing skill +1.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The female ghost became somewhat insane as she shrieked hysterically: ¡°You¡¯re a Daoist, how can your body be so strong¡­ It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s all fake!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± She suddenly lifted her head and said coldly: ¡°Since I can¡¯t break your body, I will annihilate your soul¡­ and then I will slowly crucible your body!¡± ¡°Stop¡­¡± Xu Yang tried to dissuade her but it was too late¡­ The woman transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and directly entered Xu Yang¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yang sighed deeply and sighed helplessly: ¡°I still wanted to play more¡­¡± He slowly closed his eyes. All of his spiritual power sunk into the ¡°Zifu acupoint.¡± At the same time. A wisp of Yin energy directly entered Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Zifu acupoint.¡± Inside the dark Yin energy, the face of the woman appeared, she sneered wickedly: ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­ Little Daoist, what use is a strong body? This is my territory, once you¡¯re in the scroll world, you can¡¯t escape¡­ alive¡­ alive¡­ live¡­¡± That wisp of Yin energy suddenly stopped ¡°midair¡±. The face within the Yin energy looked around, the expression on her face went from excitement, to confusion, to incredulity and terror in less than a second! Ding! ¡°The female ghost was frightened. Virtue value +50, drawing skill +1.¡± Ding! ¡°The female ghost was frightened. Virtue value +50, drawing skill +1.¡± Ding¡­ ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± She went speechless. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit smiled and said: ¡°Welcome to my territory¡­ This is my Zifu Realm¡­ Oh, I forgot to introduce to you, this little snake beside me, its name is Long Xiaoxue, it¡¯s a flood dragon.¡± ¡°Flo¡­Flood Dragon?¡± The woman came to her senses, transformed back into her original beautiful form from the bow of the ship. After landing, she knelt down on the spot and pleaded,¡±Great Master, please spare me¡­¡± ¡­ PS: This chapter has fewer characters, another chapter will be around 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 218: Xi Xia Treasure, Two Yin Treasures (Please Subscribe!) Chapter 310: Chapter 218: Xi Xia Treasure, Two Yin Treasures (Please Subscribe!) ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghost gets startled, merit value +50, painting skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghost gets startled, merit value +50, painting skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Continuous system prompts could perfectly express the woman¡¯s state of mind at the moment. She knelt on the ground, bowing her head, trembling all over, and constantly begging for mercy¡­ In her heart, she was still somewhat dumbfounded! What the hell¡­ How did this situation come about? Where would you find a Daoist with such a strong physique? Who enters the Divine Transcendence Realm and then refines a Daoist primordial spirit? Isn¡¯t that unreasonable? Even if you¡¯re playing the role of a tiger eating pig, you¡¯re in the Spirit Refining Realm¡­where do you find a Daoist who raises a dragon in his Zifu and Shihai acupoints? ¡°Could it be¡­that this was a scheme from the beginning?¡± ¡°Is it an illusion?¡± ¡°Could it be Huishan Demon¡¯s Dao Heart Demon-Seeding? Is he going to attack me?¡± At this moment, the female ¡°human¡± thought of many things, and it seemed that only this possibility was the biggest and most real. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Xu Yang, lowering her voice, ¡°Huishan Demon, your Dao Heart Demon-Seeding is indeed powerful¡­but as long as I¡¯m in the world of painting, even if you pull me into a dream, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°The treasure of Xi Xia is mine, and no one can take it away!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. Long Xiaoxue was surprised, ¡°You also have a nickname called Huishan Demon?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, ¡°Huishan Demon is a Demon King on Helan Mountain. He probably has a grudge against this female ghost, but it has already been tortured to death by me.¡± Hearing this, the female ghost sneered, ¡°Huishan Demon, you don¡¯t have to pretend¡­ Your Dao Heart Demon-Seeding evil sorcery has regressed. Who has a flesh body stronger than a martial artist of the same realm? Who has a Daoist entering the Divine Transcendence Realm and refining a Daoist primordial spirit?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m that big mouse?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face was a bit dark. Not because he was mistaken for that big mouse. But¡­ After recognizing him as ¡°Huishan Demon,¡± this female ghost stopped providing merit values! He turned his hand, and a large iron hammer appeared. He smashed it down on the female ghost and cursed angrily, ¡°Damn it¡­ Even if you don¡¯t know me, don¡¯t you know my hammer?¡± This hammer was also made of spiritual power. But how powerful was Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power? Especially after breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm and refining that ¡°Sea of Thunder,¡± his primordial spirit and thoughts had been stained with a trace of pure Yang, and he had a great restraining effect on Yin spirits and malevolent beings! With this hammer blow, the female ghost¡¯s body smoked, howling and wailing. Xu Yang didn¡¯t stop. He pinned the female ghost to the ground and kept slamming the hammer down¡­Of course, he controlled his power, otherwise, it would become a ¡°one-hit deal.¡± ¡°Ah ah ah¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­Master, spare my life!¡± At first, the female ghost screamed continuously, and the scene was normal¡­ But gradually, Xu Yang noticed something wrong! Although the female ghost was screaming loudly, she didn¡¯t give much merit value. That scream¡­ Seemed a bit strange! Xu Yang paused for a moment. The female ghost yelled again, ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­ Ah! Master, don¡¯t stop!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­¡± They exchanged a glance. Although Long Xiaoxue had lived for 2,000 years, most of her time was spent in the ¡°Octagonal Well.¡± She hadn¡¯t encountered this situation and was shocked, ¡°Is she¡­is she a pervert? How could she make such a request?¡± Xu Yang was silent! He felt that his actions to get more merit value had already been deviant enough! But this female ghost¡¯s ¡°don¡¯t stop¡± made even Xu Yang, this deviant, feel deviant. The bruised and battered female ghost looked embarrassed, transformed back into her beautiful appearance from before on the boat, and lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was just too excited, I¡­I¡­ That¡¯s how I was in life!¡± ¡°Every time we had our wedding night, the Crown Prince would whip me, drip candle wax on me, and brutally ravage me¡­ Only then could I experience the greatest pleasure.¡± With a pitiful look, she licked her flaming red lips, a reminiscing expression on her face, her entire ghostly body trembling, and her face flushed, ¡°The Crown Prince was very skilled back then¡­he even let me buy male slaves from outside to keep in the palace for our pleasure¡­¡± ¡°He also gave me a kind of evil sorcery that can absorb the power of blood and dual cultivation from male slaves, keeping my youth forever!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it was later discovered by Li Yuanhao. He believed that I, the enchantress, had bewitched the Crown Prince, so he gave me poisoned wine¡­ After I died, my resentment did not dissipate, turning into a fierce ghost. Li Yuanhao then asked for a master to seal me in a painting and suppress me within the Detached Palace of Xi Xia Kingdom!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! This is a masochist! Just hammering her makes her more excited¡­ How can I get merit value from this? Regarding Li Yuanhao mentioned by the female ¡°ghost¡±, Xu Yang also knew about him. He was the former ¡°Xi Xia Kingdom¡± emperor, born in Lingzhou City, the founding emperor of Xi Xia Kingdom. The capital city of Xi Xia Kingdom was set in ¡°Xingqing Prefecture,¡± which is now Silver City, covering the current Xi Xia Province, Ganshire Province, and Shanxi Province. Xu Yang had never imagined that this female ghost was actually Li Yuanhao¡¯s daughter-in-law, a Crown Princess! And the Crown Prince of Xi Xia Kingdom¡­turned out to have some special hobbies! Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! Chapter 312: Chapter 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! On the other side of the phone, there was silence. And then¡­ Dudududu! It got hung up. Xu Yang looked at the disconnected call interface, puzzled, ¡°What happened¡­Why did Minister Wang hang up the phone?¡± However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t continue to call, understanding the situation. He vaguely heard a woman¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone¡­In the middle of the night like this, he could guess what was going on without even thinking about it. After all, it was just an attack on the Asura Sect headquarters. There was no need to hurry for a moment. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Minister Wang single all the time?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­the legendary White Snake?¡± Imagining the scene of Wang Hou entwined with the White Snake in his mind, Xu Yang became curious, thinking, ¡°I wonder if that White Snake can transform¡­Whether Minister Wang likes her before or after transformation¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­. At the same time. Kyoto. Inside a villa. Wang Hou sat on the bed, staring at the call records on his phone screen, feeling a bit dumbfounded! ¡°It was really a call from Xu Yang¡­So that was not a dream?¡± ¡°But that kid only went back on the 6th in the afternoon, and even if he started closing up immediately¡­How could he step into the Divine Transcendence Realm just two days after the Entering Dao Realm?¡± This was impossible! Absolutely impossible! So Wang Hou had just thought he was dreaming and directly hung up the phone¡­ After all, he hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in seven or eight years. He was a bit drowsy, which was understandable. Suddenly shaking his head, he looked at the time displayed on his phone again- 2023, August 8th (Lunar June 21st), 3:18 am. Wang Hou still felt it absurd! Two days from the later stage of Entering Dao Realm to Divine Transcendence Realm? This was too ridiculous! He glanced behind him. On the bed, the woman transformed from the white snake was sound asleep¡­ The thin summer quilt couldn¡¯t fully cover her stunning figure. Especially at this moment, her back was slightly arched against Wang Hou¡­ Slap! Wang Hou slapped it. ¡°Ouch!¡± The White Snake woke up in shock, covering her buttocks and saying, ¡°What are you doing, why are you hitting me?¡± Wang Hou murmured, ¡°It seems that I was not dreaming¡­¡± He was about to return Xu Yang¡¯s call, but the awakened snake woman would not let him off so easily. She leaned over like she had no bones¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Where the fuck is my car?¡± At the foot of Helan Mountain. Xu Yang stood in front of the overgrown parking lot, looking at the empty space and letting out an angry roar! Not only his car. The two off-road vehicles belonging to the three men and two women in the mountain had also disappeared! In this era when mobile payments are so common that even beggars have QR codes hanging around their necks, Xu Yang thought that thieves would no longer exist¡­but unexpectedly, cars were still being stolen? ¡°Xu¡­Master Xu?¡± At this moment, the three men and two women had just walked out of Helan Mountain. After being rescued from the painted world, they didn¡¯t want to stay in the mountain for another minute. They packed their things and went down the mountain, spending several hours before finally coming out¡­ But they didn¡¯t expect to run into Xu Yang just as they left Helan Mountain. Their excitement was overwhelming. On their way back, they were talking about how they had been too nervous and scared to ask for Master Xu¡¯s autograph and photo¡­ Now that they met again, why would they miss this opportunity? ¡°Now is not the time for autographs!¡± Xu Yang looked helpless and pointed at the parking lot. Only then did the three men and two women react, exclaiming, ¡°Where¡¯s my car?¡± ¡°Call the police, there are cameras everywhere on the road these days, they can¡¯t get away.¡± Xu Yang told the three men and two women to call the police and instructed, ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯ll go ahead¡­ When the police arrive, help me look for my car as well. My license plate number is Ning C: ER619.¡± Leaving those words, Xu Yang flashed¡­ Swish! The five young people only felt a gust of wind, Xu Yang¡¯s figure stepped into the night, and in another flash, he was gone. ¡­¡­ Xu Yang used his agility technique, sped like the wind, and flew towards Wu City. He was so fast that even some cars were left far behind! In his current state, he was in the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm,¡± with powerful mana and profound Daoist skills. His flesh and blood body was on par with peak martial grandmasters. Even without agility techniques or Movement Talismans, his explosive speed could reach an astonishing level! Not to mention, Xu Yang had also brushed up quite a bit of ¡°Agility¡± attribute on Xiao Miao! Looking at the retreating scenery on both sides of the road and the cars left far behind, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, ¡°My speed is still too slow¡­Those experts in online novels are often faster than the speed of sound. Even at my full speed now, I am still far from the speed of sound.¡± He glanced at the system attributes panel. The ¡°Land Flight Skill¡± remained at a minor level of accomplishment. Unfortunately, he had used up all his merit points, otherwise, he could have upgraded it. ¡°But even if I upgrade the Land Flight Skill to major accomplishment, it won¡¯t greatly improve my explosive speed. I need to find a more advanced agility technique suitable for long-distance travel.¡± ¡°Or ask Yue Niang to borrow Xiao Miao and brush up some more Agility attributes.¡± It took almost two hours for Xu Yang to drive from Wu City to Helan Mountain on the expressway. But his return journey took only just over 50 minutes. It was now past 4 am. The entire Wu City was quiet, with the occasional car passing by on the road. There seemed to be drunk people shouting randomly in the distance. Xu Yang went straight back to the villa, only to find the lights on and the five women sitting casually on the couch watching TV, the tea table filled with barbecue takeout. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! _2 Chapter 313: Chapter 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! _2 They are ghosts and zombies; whether they sleep or not doesn¡¯t make much difference to them. Yun Mengxi used to have the habit of going to bed early, but that has changed now¡­ Every night, she orders a takeaway roast chicken to eat¡­ It¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s a zombie and doesn¡¯t gain weight. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Wow¡­ did husband really break through?¡± ¡°Husband is so fast!¡± The women chattered, astonished to see Xu Yang truly breaking through to the Divine Transcendence Realm. Especially Liu Shishi, who blinked her beautiful eyes, looking up and down at Xu Yang, and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°Husband¡¯s talent and aptitude is truly beyond imagination¡­ I remember when I first met you, you were just an ordinary person, and now¡­ you¡¯re a Daoist Sage!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from now on, we should call him Supreme Sage Xu!¡± Yun Mengxi teased on the side. Hearing the title ¡°Supreme Sage,¡± Xu Yang was somewhat emotional. He sat down in the middle of the sofa with the women, picked up a skewer of grilled tendons, and sighed, ¡°Thinking carefully, the encounters in life are indeed magical.¡± The family of six chatted for a while. Xu Yang said, ¡°By the way, when I went to Helan Mountain this time, I met a female ghost in a painting and got two Yin Treasures.¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand, taking out the painting and the oil paper umbrella. Before, the two Soul Condensing Beads they got were now being used by Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin. Their cultivation was relatively weak. Yang Yin had recently advanced to the level of Red Robe, and Yue Yuluo was at the top of the Red Robe level. Only with the help of the Soul Condensing Beads could they quickly improve their cultivation and strive to break through to the Ghost King Realm as soon as possible. Yue Qiluo liked the oil paper umbrella and chose it. As for the painting, Liu Shishi laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give this painting to Mengxi, and I¡¯ll take the better Yin Treasure that husband finds later.¡± ¡°Shishi, you take it.¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°This scholarly thing doesn¡¯t suit me. I prefer my watermelon knife¡­ Besides, I¡¯m a zombie, and Yin treasures aren¡¯t very useful to me.¡± Seeing the two women being modest and getting along well in his harem, Xu Yang was very satisfied and immediately said, ¡°Shishi, you keep this painting. As for Yun Mengxi, I¡¯ll find some treasures later and have Grandmaster Chengming help you forge a magical weapon.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Husband, can I design the shape of the magical weapon myself? Can you help me forge a stick¡­ like a baseball bat, thinner at the bottom, thicker at the top, the heavier the better, the harder the better¡­ When I used to beat people in the club, I liked using baseball bats and watermelon knives the most!¡± Xu Yang naturally had to satisfy his wife¡¯s request. After dividing the treasures, he grinned and said, ¡°Madams, it¡¯s not dawn yet¡­ let¡¯s go to the bedroom.¡± ¡°Husband, do you want to be together again?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not go to the bedroom, just use the living room¡­ there¡¯s plenty of space here.¡± Now that the women were together, they were more open about it. Xu Yang immediately cleared the tea table and took out the paper, placing it on the table. The women, curious, gathered around to see what it was, and looked at each other, puzzled, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°There are numbers too?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ there are small characters under the numbers¡­Ah!¡± Once they saw the content of those small characters, their faces reddened, and Yun Mengxi even said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the erotic game they played in that movie we watched last time, the one called ¡®Shady Travel Agency¡¯?¡± Xu Yang was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s this ¡®shaking sound travel agency¡¯?¡± ¡°Not shaking sound, it¡¯s shaking shadow¡­¡± What the hell! Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately felt that he was being left behind by the times. He said, ¡°Since everyone has seen it, I don¡¯t need to explain the rules of the game¡­ let¡¯s play rock-paper-scissors; whoever loses first will roll the dice.¡± This kind of game is simply too exciting! The women, though they claimed not to want to play, were really wild¡­ When it was Xu Yang¡¯s turn to be punished by stripping, the women swarmed and stripped him naked. After playing for about twenty minutes, they finally reached the 99th level of the game¡­ It goes without saying what that 99th level was. Xu Yang grinned and said, ¡°Madams¡­ I¡¯m coming!¡± What followed was an indescribable scene that lasted until noon when Xu Yang finally finished. They cleaned up the messy living room together and went out to eat lunch. During the meal, Xu Yang received a call from Wang Hou. ¡°Xu Yang, have you broken through?¡± ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Minister Wang, why did you hang up last night?¡± Wang Hou awkwardly explained, ¡°I was busy with something last night¡­ And why didn¡¯t you answer the phone when I called you all morning?¡± It was Xu Yang¡¯s turn to be evasive, and he replied, ¡°I was busy¡­ I just broke through, so I had to stabilize my cultivation, right?¡± The two tacitly agreed not to delve deeper into the matter and discussed when to set off. Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°The sooner we go, the sooner we can return¡­ The sooner we can get rid of the Asura Sect, the sooner I can have a good sleep¡­ Let¡¯s do this: I¡¯ll go invite the Ghost King now, and we¡¯ll set out before dark, okay?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the military department and ask them to provide support.¡± At the dinner table, Xu Yang told the women about going to deal with the Asura Sect, and they immediately wanted to go as well. Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to take them at first, but then he thought about it: The Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters was located in the Inni Archipelago overseas¡­ He had heard that some of the islands there had beautiful scenery, so he decided to treat it as a vacation with his wives. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! _3 Chapter 314: Chapter 219: Heading to Asura Sect Headquarters! _3 ¡°Asura, as an assassin organization, has been able to pass down for so long, it must have its own foundation and trump card¡­ You can go, but safety is the top priority.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Shishi, did you bring your painting?¡± Seeing Liu Shishi nodding, Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the painting world after you finish dealing with the Asura Sect. Our family of six will go abroad for a trip to enjoy our honeymoon.¡± The girls were extremely excited. Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and Yue Yuluo had never been abroad. Yun Mengxi had traveled around the world, and although Yang Yin had studied abroad before, she had only been to Yingland during those turbulent years. After eating, Liu Shishi handed the painting to Xu Yang. Xu Yang unrolled the painting and saw a small river flowing with reeds swaying in the wind. A small boat quietly floated in the middle of the river, but the ¡°Crown Princess¡± inscription on the front of the boat had vanished into thin air. Liu Shishi was the first to enter the painting, landing on the boat. As soon as she did, another figure appeared in the painting. ¡°How amazing!¡± ¡°Sister Shishi has become a beauty in the painting!¡± Yang Yin marveled as she entered the painting, followed by the sisters Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo. Xu Yang looked at Yun Mengxi and saw she didn¡¯t intend to go in. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Yun Mengxi glanced at the world in the painting and complained, ¡°There are no birds in the painting, nor fish in the river¡­ What will my sisters eat and drink in there?¡± She ran to the supermarket and swept up various snacks, drinks, spicy sticks, and sunflower seeds worth over three thousand dollars. After stuffing everything into her storage ring, Yun Mengxi dragged Xu Yang to a roast chicken and duck shop and bought five roast chickens and five roast ducks. She then happily said, ¡°Alright, husband, let¡¯s bring out the painting. I want to reunite with my sisters.¡± Xu Yang was speechless for a moment¡­ Are zombies really that fond of eating? After bringing Yun Mengxi into the painting world, Xu Yang put the painting scroll back into his storage ring. Then, he went to the funeral shop. In the funeral shop, Ma Xiaotiao was taking care of customers. A middle-aged couple who seemed like they had just experienced a recent death in the family was purchasing various items for a funeral. ¡°Master!¡± Ma Xiaotiao greeted Xu Yang when he saw him coming in. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. You keep attending to the customers.¡± Although Ma Xiaotiao had suffered from cerebral palsy and was intellectually disadvantaged, Xu Yang used the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± to give him an experience of a lifetime, opening up his wisdom and instilling knowledge. After beginning his cultivation, Ma Xiaotiao transformed completely. He had been practicing the Divine Ascension Scripture for less than ten days, and had already reached the second level of the Qi Refining Realm. Although his progress was nothing compared to Xu Yang, it was already extremely fast compared to ordinary Daoist disciples. After giving some instructions on cultivation, Xu Yang said, ¡°Practice well, I¡¯m going on a trip abroad to deal with some enemies¡­ Of course, cultivation should also be balanced with relaxation. Don¡¯t just cultivate all the time. Go out more often to relax.¡± In the afternoon at 3 o¡¯clock, Xu Yang revisited the amusement park. Without greeting the staff, he concealed his presence and quietly entered the haunted house. He went straight to the door of the room at the very bottom of the haunted house and, on a whim, went through the wall to get inside. In the room, Yue Niang was not there. Faint sounds of water came from the direction of the bathroom, as if someone was taking a shower. ¡°Don¡¯t just look at me, I¡¯m just a cat¡­¡± ¡°Cat food smells better because of me¡­¡± Xiao Miao¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. ¡­ PS: 4000+ big chapter, begging for monthly tickets and recommendations! Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 220: Isnt He Afraid of Dying Here? Chapter 315: Chapter 220: Isn¡¯t He Afraid of Dying Here? From inside the bathroom, the cheerful singing could be heard. Xiao Miao, who had transformed into a Catgirl, was sitting in the bathtub playing with bubbles and humming a cheerful song she had adapted herself. ¡°Don¡¯t judge me ¡¯cause I¡¯m just a cat!¡± ¡°Meow, meow, meow, meow¡­ Oh!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He phased through the wall and silently watched from the side, unable to help thinking, ¡°This girl looks so skinny when dressed, but she¡¯s actually quite attractive undressed¡­ Her cat ears are so cute!¡± A cute and sexy Catgirl, who wouldn¡¯t like it? After about three or four minutes of admiration, Xu Yang calculated the time remaining for the Invisibility Talisman to wear off, and chastised himself, ¡°Don¡¯t stare without permission, don¡¯t stare without permission¡­¡± Buzz! He passed directly through the wall and entered the living room. As he arrived at the living room, the Invisibility Talisman¡¯s effect wore off, and Xu Yang¡¯s figure slowly appeared. He deliberately made some noise, coughed and asked, ¡°Is anyone here? The singing in the bathroom stopped abruptly, and Xiao Miao was on alert, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Xu Yang!¡± Ding! ¡°The feline spirit was scared, merit points +100, Agility +1.¡± This little cat¡­ Was she too timid? Hearing the system notification in his mind, Xu Yang deliberately asked, ¡°Xiao Miao, is Yue Niang at home? Where are you? Are you taking a bath? Do you need help?¡± Ding! ¡°The feline spirit was scared, merit points +100, Agility +1.¡± ¡°No need¡­ Master Xu, just wait a moment, I¡¯ll come out right away!¡± In the bathtub, Xiao Miao was frightened. She quickly jumped out of the bathtub, dried her body with a towel in just three seconds, but when she tried to get dressed, she found that all her clothes were wet! The rest of her clothes were in the wardrobe outside. With no other choice, she transformed into a small orange cat and emerged from the bathroom. Just at that moment¡­ The door opened. Yue Niang walked in. She was carrying a bag of cat food, some vegetables, and a fish. Seeing Xu Yang sitting on the couch, she smiled and said, ¡°Master Xu came? You came just in time. I¡¯ll cook some dishes, and we¡¯ll have dinner together.¡± Xu Yang naturally had no objection. ¡°Meow!¡± Xiao Miao let out a cry in protest. Yue Niang gently rubbed Xiao Miao¡¯s head and said, ¡°I bought your favorite cat food¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll go cook, and you pour some tea for Master Xu.¡± It was obvious. Yue Niang was very happy. She had now refined the land decree, becoming an official ¡°land deity¡±. Although a ¡°land deity¡± is only the smallest divine spirit in the mortal world¡­ after all, she is a rightful deity appointed by Heaven and Earth, no longer having to hide every day like before, worried about being exposed, targeted by the Underworld, or pursued by her enemies in the mortal world! It¡¯s true that her enemies may not care about such a small land deity. But at least now she doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of being wanted by the Underworld. She washed her hands, put on an apron, and entered the kitchen. In no time, the aroma of food wafted out. In just about 40 minutes, Yue Niang had stir-fried two dishes, cooked a fish, and made a soup. ¡°Xiao Miao, help me serve the rice.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Xiao Miao, pour some tea for Master Xu¡­ where¡¯s the tea?¡± Xiao Miao hid under the couch and refused to come out. Yue Niang brought out the food herself and poured tea for Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Master Xu, please eat first¡­ I¡¯m going to clean up this lazy cat!¡± She got up and said, ¡°Xiao Miao, why don¡¯t you come over for dinner?¡± Xiao Miao crawled out from under the couch and reluctantly jumped onto a chair. Yue Niang scolded, ¡°Once you¡¯re at the dining table, you must transform into a human¡­ besides, there are guests in the house, don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± Xu Yang from the side advised, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yue Niang, Xiao Miao is quite cute¡­¡± In his heart, laughter bubbled up. Naturally, Xiao Miao¡¯s every move in the bathroom couldn¡¯t be hidden from him, and he knew exactly why she didn¡¯t transform. But Yue Niang didn¡¯t know, and she reached out a finger, shot a strand of Yin energy at the little orange cat! ¡°Meow!¡± The little orange cat cried out in terror, and the next moment¡­ Bang! A puff of green smoke rose up. The naked Catgirl appeared on the chair. She glared resentfully at Yue Niang and darted into the bedroom in an instant. Yue Niang: ¡°¡­..¡± Yue Niang¡¯s cooking was excellent, not much worse than Yun Mengxi¡¯s, especially her fish, which was absolutely divine! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but praise her. Yue Niang, recovering from her surprise, tied her hair back and said, ¡°When I first arrived in the mortal world, I was afraid of being targeted by the Underworld and tracked by my enemies. I couldn¡¯t go out every day. Thankfully, Xiao Miao knows a lot about the mortal world. She taught me how to go online and learn about the human world.¡± ¡°Xiao Miao loves to eat, so I followed her online to learn how to cook. Everything is just my own random guesswork, as long as Master Xu doesn¡¯t mind.¡± With a change of tone, she congratulated Xu Yang on reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm. After some small talk, Xu Yang said straightforwardly, ¡°Yue Niang, actually, I came to see you¡­ I need your help with something.¡± Xu Yang briefly explained the origin of the Asura Sect and his own grievances with them, and continued, ¡°I gave you a land decree, and you helped me reclaim my Jingming Sect¡¯s ancestral homeland, Xishan Wanshou Palace. So, we are even¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for your help this time. I won¡¯t let you work for nothing.¡± ¡°The Asura Sect has a long history and must have accumulated a large amount of wealth. After taking down the Asura Sect, I will share half of the treasures I get with you.¡± ¡°Furthermore, although you are now a land deity, just being recognized by the Underworld is not enough for you to move about freely in the mortal world¡­ You still need to get an ID card, which can help you avoid many unnecessary troubles. I will find someone to help you solve this problem later.¡± Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 220: Isnt He Afraid of Dying Here? _2 Chapter 316: Chapter 220: Isn¡¯t He Afraid of Dying Here? _2 Yue Niang laughed, ¡°For the journey to the Xishan Wanshou Palace, I didn¡¯t exert any effort. The ghost house that Xiao Miao and I run is doing quite well, so we don¡¯t need money. But indeed, a real-world ID card for Xu Yang would be useful¡­ Master Xu, could you help us get real-world identities when you have the time?¡± At this point, Xiao Miao, freshly dressed, ran out and pleaded, ¡°Elder sister, I want to go too!¡± Yue Niang agreed and then asked, ¡°Master Xu, when shall we set off?¡± ¡°Before dark.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go wash the dishes first.¡± Yue Niang tied on her apron and quickly finished tidying up the kitchen. As it was still early, she took Xu Yang and left the ghost house to wander around the amusement park. Xiao Miao had transformed into a small orange cat and nestled in Yue Niang¡¯s arms the whole time. Around 6 in the evening, Yue Niang suddenly raised her head and stared at the distant horizon, her eyes gleaming as she said, ¡°Such a strong will of martial arts¡­ The spiritual aura of the human realm hasn¡¯t even recovered for 40 years, and it has already given birth to such a powerful Land Immortal. Blue Star truly deserves to be the center of the three realms.¡± Xu Yang also sensed Wang Hou¡¯s aura. What made him more curious, however, was Yue Niang¡¯s statement. He immediately asked, ¡°The Blue Star is the center of the three realms? Can you explain what you mean?¡± Yue Niang said, ¡°The universe is divided into three realms: the Heavenly Court, the Underworld, and the Human Realm¡­ The Human Realm is vast and occupies countless territories. However, if we were to count the number of powerful people emerging from the Human Realm, I¡¯m afraid even all its territories combined couldn¡¯t match the Blue Star¡­ For example, the ¡®Four Great Heavenly Masters¡¯ of the Heavenly Court and numerous Judges from our Underworld are all elites who have emerged from the Blue Star.¡± ¡°The phrase ¡®Blue Star is the center of the three realms,¡¯ is something I heard from my ancestors.¡± While they were having this conversation, Wang Hou descended from the sky. Interestingly enough, despite his conspicuous descent, none of the many people in the amusement park reacted as if they had seen him. For Wang Hou, this was not difficult. With his status as a Land Immortal, all he needed was a slight modification of the surrounding light refraction and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to see him. ¡°Minister Wang!¡± Xu Yang expressed surprise, ¡°You came alone?¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°The experts in our Supernatural Affairs Bureau and the military each have their own duties and need to keep their territories under control¡­ Moreover, it¡¯s just the Asura Sect. I alone am more than enough!¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°Where is Grandmaster Chengming?¡± Wang Hou replied, ¡°Grandmaster Chengming is a Daoist practitioner. How could we burden him with such a violent matter? Moreover, he doesn¡¯t belong to this era. Although he can freely move in the Human Realm, his combat power is limited and cannot be sustained.¡± ¡°Well, I can understand if an older person can¡¯t sustain it.¡± Xu Yang nodded. Meanwhile, Wang Hou turned to Yue Niang and smiled, ¡°You must be Yue Niang, right?¡± ¡°Minister Wang.¡± Yue Niang curtsied. In her arms, Xiao Miao meowed at Wang Hou. Wang Hou asked: ¡°Miss Yue Niang, what exactly is the Underworld Palace like? Could you enlighten me when you have time?¡± Yue Niang glanced at Xu Yang, apparently seeking his opinion. Xu Yang then said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll deal with the Asura Sect first, and then we can find a place to eat and chat.¡± Seeing this, Wang Hou cursed inwardly, ¡°Damn!¡± Shit! Xu Yang actually made decisions for this Ghost Immortal? Why do beautiful ghost women all like this kid? While he was cursing under his breath, Wang Hou kept a gentle smile on his face, saying, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no time to waste. Let¡¯s go¡­ Oh right, you haven¡¯t reached the Spirit Refining Realm yet, so you can¡¯t fly¡­ Should I carry you?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°No need, Yue Niang can carry me.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xiao Miao protested, ¡°Elder sister has to carry me.¡± Xu Yang took out the scroll, stuffed Xiao Miao inside, and immediately grabbed Yue Niang¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Yue Niang, please.¡± Yue Niang blushed slightly but didn¡¯t break away from Xu Yang¡¯s hand. Suddenly, a burst of Yin energy enveloped Xu Yang. Xu Yang only felt his body lighten, and then he soared into the sky with Yue Niang. Damn! Wang Hou¡¯s face turned black! Damn, he was being shown up! They were just flying, why did they need to hold hands? Couldn¡¯t they just envelop themselves with their own energy? He cursed under his breath, then followed Yue Niang and Xu Yang into the sky. ¡­¡­ Indonesia, known as the world¡¯s largest archipelago nation, often referred to as the ¡°Thousand Island Nation,¡± is located in Southeast Asia and straddles the equator, with territories spanning Asia and Oceania. It overlooks Singapore, Thailand, and Australia across the sea, is the fourth most populous country in the world, and is the largest country in the southern hemisphere of Asia! More than 17,000 islands form a huge crescent, stretching for 5,200 kilometers from the Sumatra Island in the Indian Ocean to the Hama Black Island in the Pacific Ocean¡­ At the tail of this crescent-like archipelago, there are a few unknown small islands. These small islands, rarely trodden by humans, boast beautiful scenery. On the white sandy beaches surrounded by palm trees, crabs are crawling around, and the tranquil sea looks like a blue mirror. However, deep inside the island, it¡¯s a completely different view. You¡¯ll find a dense rainforest inhabited by various poisonous insects and beasts. At the very center of the island, there¡¯s a towering volcano that spews thick smoke continuously, making it seem as if there¡¯s going to be a volcanic eruption at any moment. Consequently, hardly anyone dares to venture near these small islands. But in actual fact, the so-called thick smoke and volcanic eruptions are all illusions! If someone happens to enter from the mouth of the volcano, they would discover a completely different world inside. The heart of the mountain has been hollowed out, and quite a few people live inside it, while in the heart of the mountain, there¡¯s an entrance to another ¡°paradise¡±. This place inside is the real headquarters of the Asura Sect. At this moment, a meeting is taking place in the headquarters of the Asura Sect. The high-ranking members of the Asura Sect are all present. These high-ranking members include blond, blue-eyed Caucasians, tall and muscle-bound Africans, and Asians dressed in traditional Tang-style clothing. At the moment, these high-rankers are engaged in an intense discussion. ¡°The most important thing for the Asura Sect, which has been handed down for generations, is our reputation!¡± ¡°Once we accept a mission, we must complete it¡­¡± ¡°Rules are dead, people are alive. Xu Yang¡¯s growth rate is faster than Wang Hou¡¯s. Even the Lu Shan Sect suffered a great loss at his hands. Now, unless we personally make a move, no one can kill him¡­ That place is Da Xia, it¡¯s Da Xia!¡± The black man glared at the white man and exclaimed, ¡°Fuck you, dare you go to Da Xia? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Wang Hou will slap you to death?¡± White man: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare go to Da Xia. But he stubbornly retorted, ¡°Our Asura Sect has already lost a number of experts due to Xu Yang. If we give up now¡­ Are we supposed to let him continue to grow and become a powerhouse like Wang Hou?¡± ¡°By then, if he teams up with Wang Hou¡­ How will our Asura Sect resist?¡± The black man sneered, ¡°Given the current situation in Da Xia, even if Wang Hou had ten times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to come to our Asura Sect¡­ Isn¡¯t he afraid of dying here?¡± Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 221: Dongfeng Express, mission accomplished! Chapter 317: Chapter 221: Dongfeng Express, mission accomplished! Xu Yang¡¯s audacious assault on the Xishan Wanshou Palace, where he cut down nearly thirty Entering Dao Realm disciples of the Asura Sect, terminated Li Shixuan, Wei Daochang, and Supreme Sage Chen, had already spread throughout the martial world. Canvassing every detail about the assault, the Asura Sect ¡ª one of the largest ¡°killer organizations¡± in the world, naturally received a comprehensive intelligence report. They even discerned the minutiae within. For example, Xu Yang had cultivated the ¡°Daoist flying sword.¡± When Wei Daochang invited a ¡°god¡± to descend, it was deterred by ¡°Lord Cui¡± invoked by Xu Yang! Quite a few of Asura Sect¡¯s top assassins had already been vanquished by Xu Yang. Presently¡­ Dispatching any number of top assassins would probably be futile and tantamount to suicide! Only the leaders in charge of various Asura Sect entrances, acting personally, hold any hope of eliminating Xu Yang! But the problem is¡­ The experts of the Asura Sect are all comparable to warriors at the ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± This class of powerful warriors, upon entering Da Xia, are bound to immediately attract the official attention of Da Xia. Given the means at the behest of the Da Xia officials, it is plausible they might get killed before they even find Xu Yang! So the question is now¡­ Should Xu Yang be killed or not? Killing him has significant costs! If not killed, it will be a substantial blow to Asura Sect¡¯s reputation! In the past, a Wang Hou had already inflicted significant damage on the Asura Sect¡¯s reputation¡­ As a result, they were ridiculed by the other killer organizations! If another Xu Yang was to appear, who would seek out the Asura Sect for assassination work in the future? The high-ranking members of the Asura Sect were engaged in a never-ending debate, causing an uproar in the entire hall. Just then, the sound of footsteps resonated. The uproar in the hall suddenly quieted. Every single pair of eyes uniformly turned towards the entrance. A man donning a ghost-face mask strode majestically into the grand hall. Behind him, trailed two elderly men. These two elderly men ¡ª their hairs already turned grey. One of them tall and robust, while the other slightly stooped. On their faces, each wore half a mask that looked like an S-shaped cut from the middle. One was worn on the left side, and the other on the right side of their faces. ¡°Sect Chief!¡± The high-ranked members of the Asura Sect all rose. The man in the ghost-mask took his place on a throne draped in tiger skin and nonchalantly declared, ¡°You need not worry about the matter of Xu Yang¡­ The world is changing now, with strange occurrences increasing in all nations. It¡¯s the harbinger of chaos¡­the age of tumult is drawing near!¡± ¡°Whether the Asura Sect can stand tall amongst this upheaval, carve out a niche for ourselves, expand our territory, and establish our underground kingdom depends on all of you joining forces!¡± The words of the Sect Chief of the Asura Sect seemed to carry a kind of special magical power. Between his brief words, though they were not filled with an excessive number of inspiring statements, they still made the eyes of the high-ranking members burn with intensity! ¡°Left and Right Law Protectors!¡± Suddenly, the Asura Sect Chief spoke. The two old men wearing half masks stepped out in unison, kneeling on one knee before the Sect Chief. ¡°The two Law Protectors will venture to Da Xia and deal with Xu Yang.¡± The two Law Protectors first looked stunned and then accepted the order. The rest of the higher-ups were jubilant. A blond, blue-eyed Caucasian spoke fluent Chinese, stating: ¡°The Left Law Protector is at the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, and the Right Law Protector is a master of witchcraft. Moreover, they are brothers skilled in the Disguise Art and cooperation techniques. With them taking action, Xu Yang is undoubtedly destined to fall!¡± Half an hour later¡­ The two old men emerged from a hidden stone gate in the belly of a volcano. Their masks had disappeared, replaced by ordinary old men¡¯s clothing. They navigated nimbly down the mountain, dashing into the dense tropical rainforest. Following a route as if it were a commonly used pathway, they arrived at a white sandy beach. Nearby, a speedboat was concealed beneath the palm trees. The duo got into the speedboat launched out into the sea. The sturdy and tall old man drove the boat; his gaze cast far into the east, murmuring, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been 36 years¡­ I never thought we¡¯d have a chance to return to Da Xia in this lifetime.¡± The hunchbacked old man remained silent. The tall and sturdy old man continued: ¡°When we were forced into exile abroad, we took the leap, and 36 years passed. I wonder how our parents and sister are doing ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The hunchbacked old man barked harshly: ¡°If they hadn¡¯t called the police back then, who would have known we committed that crime? We wouldn¡¯t have had to run away and live in hiding overseas!¡± ¡°With our power and methods, we would certainly be notable figures in Da Xia.¡± The sturdy old man opened his mouth as if wanting to say something but fell silent. The hunchback old man glared, commanding: ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say!¡± ¡°Brother¡­ I think coming abroad was the right choice. Given the way we operate, if we had stayed in Da Xia, we would inevitably end up in trouble, and might not have survived until now¡­ Huh?¡± Before the sturdy old man finished speaking, his gaze suddenly lifted towards the sky. In a deep voice, he exclaimed: ¡°Brother, this is bad ¨C a powerful figure is coming!¡± ¡°Enter the water!¡± The hunchbacked old man reacted even faster. Almost at the same moment his brother opened his mouth, he abandoned the speedboat and jumped straight into the sea. Splash! The sturdy old man also dove into the water immediately. But¡­ It was too late. Above the skies, among the clouds¡­ Wang Hou, looking down at the sea below, laughed: ¡°It seems the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters is indeed here¡­¡± No sooner had his words finished, he disappeared from his original spot. Just as two ¡°thud¡± sounds echoed from the sea below and massive waves rose, Wang Hou reached out with his left and right hands, as if grabbing small chicks, pulling out the two old men from the sea and throwing them onto the speedboat. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 221: Dongfeng Express, Mission Must Reach!_2 Chapter 318: Chapter 221: Dongfeng Express, Mission Must Reach!_2 ¡°What incredible speed!¡± In the clouds, Yue Niang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim as she watched the scene unfold. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Yue Niang, if you were to face Minister Wang in a fight, who would have the upper hand?¡± Yue Niang pondered for a moment, replying, ¡°I am a Ghost Immortal, while he is a Land Immortal. We are at similar stages, but I have been in the Ghost Immortal Realm for 168 years, making me a mid-level Ghost Immortal, while he has only just entered the realm of the Land Immortal¡­ However, if we were to engage in a life-and-death battle, I would only have a 10% chance of winning.¡± Xu Yang was astonished. Wasn¡¯t it said that the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to engage in cross-realm battles? Xu Yang knew that Minister Wang was formidable; after all, his achievement in this era was not simple. But Yue Niang¡¯s ¡°10%¡± chance of victory seemed to be an exaggeration, right? Yue Niang laughed, ¡°Even that 10% chance of victory might be a little too optimistic¡­ Nowadays, there hasn¡¯t been a resurgence of spiritual aura in the human world, yet he has managed to achieve the realm of the Land Immortal in this era. His martial talent is simply unimaginable¡­ Additionally, he is protected by the national fortune of Da Xia. Ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings cannot harm him¡­ I¡¯m afraid that even if the immortals and deities from the heavens descended to the mortal realm, they might not dare to kill him!¡± National Fortune¡­ This intangible concept was a real existence! Take King Zhou, for example. He was protected by the destiny of the human race, so even the immortals and deities could not harm him. Only by sending Daji to wreak havoc in the Shang Dynasty could they destroy its national fortune. Xu Yang looked around. By comparing the memories retrieved from the Asura Sect¡¯s assassin ¡°Soul Searching¡±, he said, ¡°The Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters should be nearby. Minister Wang would not have struck randomly. Those two men might be members of the Asura Sect¡­ Let¡¯s go down!¡± A man and a spirit descended. The speedboat was too small, and Xu Yang had no choice but to stand in the sea, tossing the two elders onto the vessel. Although his mastery of the ¡°water element path¡± was not comparable to Wulei Rules, it wasn¡¯t bad, either. After entering the rule of the water element and ¡°borrowing¡± a few tricks from Long Xiaoxue, he could now tread on the surface of the water as if walking on flat ground. ¡°Minister Wang, are they from the Asura Sect?¡± Xu Yang glanced at the unconscious elders on the speedboat. With his current cultivation, he could naturally sense their auras. One of them had a vigorous qi and blood flow, far surpassing Xu Yang¡¯s own, indicating that he was a master in the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. The other had a cold and dark aura, suggesting that he practiced witchcraft. Witchcraft was unique and did not have a detailed ranking system. Generally, powerful practitioners of witchcraft were called ¡°Great Witches,¡± and the strength of a ¡°Great Witch¡± depended on the witchcraft they practiced. ¡°These two are the Asura Sect¡¯s left and right protectors.¡± Surprisingly, Wang Hou recognized the two men and introduced them: ¡°They are brothers. The hunchback is the elder brother, named Li Laoda, and the younger brother is called Li Laoer. They are originally from Qingdao City in Shandong Province.¡± ¡°The brothers had some luck: at the beginning of the spiritual aura resurgence, they stumbled upon two inheritances. The younger brother practiced martial arts, while the elder brother practiced witchcraft¡­ Initially, they had good fortune, but their hearts turned wicked. After achieving some success in their cultivation, they started engaging in murder and arson.¡± ¡°Eventually, their own father reported them, and the brothers fled to the sea, joining the Asura Sect.¡± Upon closer inspection, it seemed normal, as the Spirits Management Bureau maintained an independent intelligence system, with ¡°agents¡± placed within various powers and countries around the world. Wang Hou had long been planning to take action against the Asura Sect, even going as far as planting spies in the organization. Therefore, it was only natural that he would have some knowledge about the sect. On the speedboat, Li Laoda and Li Laoer gradually regained consciousness. The first thing they saw when they opened their eyes was Wang Hou, and their faces changed dramatically. Wang Hou spoke indifferently, ¡°Tell me, where were you two headed?¡± Li Laoer inhaled deeply, his tone icy, ¡°Hmph, you can just kill me¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Before he could finish, Li Laoda scolded him and slowly sat up on the speedboat. Looking at Wang Hou, he said, ¡°Since Minister Wang could locate us, he must have already discovered the headquarters of my Asura Sect. Today, does Minister Wang intend to deal with the Asura Sect?¡± ¡°Brother, why bother wasting words with him?¡± Li Laoer shouted, ¡°It¡¯s just death! In eighteen years, we¡¯ll be heroes again!¡± On the side, Xu Yang casually said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you be heroes in the next life¡­ I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t even become ghosts in this life!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± The two brothers looked Xin Yang¡¯s way and saw who it was, their eyes shifting. After all, their mission this time¡­ Was to deal with Xu Yang. They just didn¡¯t expect that they would run into Xu Yang shortly after leaving their headquarters. Li Laoda, being a witchcraft master, naturally knew about the tactics of the Daoist factions. He immediatelysaid, ¡°Minister Wang, to be honest, our mission was to deal with Xu Yang under the command of the Asura Sect¡¯s leader¡­ However, we didn¡¯t plan to actually kill Xu Yang, but rather use this as a ploy to escape the Asura Sect and return to Da Xia. In consideration of us all being from Da Xia, could you give us brothers a chance?¡± ¡°We have been in the Asura Sect for more than thirty years and know the sect inside out¡­ The sect leader can control the geomantic omen of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters. Without us leading the way, even if you, Minister Wang, have achieved the realm of the Land Immortal, you may not be able to break in!¡± Li Laoda went straight to negotiation. Xu Yang was immediately enraged by Li Laoda¡¯s words. Damn it! These two scoundrels were actually planning to go to Wu City to kill me? He looked at Wang Hou. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 221: Dongfeng Express, Mission Must Reach!_3 Chapter 319: Chapter 221: Dongfeng Express, Mission Must Reach!_3 Wang Hou smiled and said, ¡°Back then, you relied on your cultivation to kill, set fires, and rob everywhere, taking twelve innocent lives. Just for that alone, you deserve to die.¡± ¡°After you joined the Asura Sect, you infiltrated Da Xia several times to carry out missions, killing seventeen more people¡­ If I spare your lives, who will pay for these twenty-nine souls?¡± As he spoke, he lightly struck a palm. Bang! Li Laoer¡¯s tall and burly body lay stiffly in the speedboat. There were no visible injuries on his body, only a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. His life force quickly dissipated, and even his soul melted away like snow in an instant. ¡°Second Brother!¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Laoda roared, and his hunched back burst open, sending a large amount of black blood spewing from the wound. The black blood hissed and emitted green smoke. As Li Laoda¡¯s mouth moved, he unleashed a witchcraft spell, sending the blood splashing towards Wang Hou. Wang Hou flicked his hand, and the black blood flew back, landing on Li Laoda¡¯s face. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± ¡°My face¡­¡± Li Laoda screamed as the flesh on his face melted away at a visible speed, and within a few seconds, his entire head turned into a skull. After doing all that, Wang Hou appeared calm and composed, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, can you confirm the exact location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters?¡± Xu Yang looked at the distance and pointed to a smoky volcanic crater, saying, ¡°It should be inside that volcano¡­ That volcano is not a real one, but a mere illusion.¡± Pausing, he added, ¡°Minister Wang, the Asura Sect has a mix of different inheritances after all these years, and even collects yin spirits, malevolent beings, and demons. They might really have control over a geomantic omen. Shouldn¡¯t we come up with a long-term plan?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wang Hou smiled, took out a satellite phone, and made a call. Soon. The call went through. Wang Hou said, ¡°General Ye, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°I have arrived at the Inni Archipelago. The headquarters of the Asura Sect is approximately eighty miles southwest of my location¡­ Alright, I got it.¡± After speaking, Wang Hou hung up and said to Xu Yang and Yue Niang, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of leaving?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t understand, saying, ¡°We¡¯re already here, and even if the Asura Sect¡¯s leader can truly wield the power of a geomantic omen¡­ We still have to find out the truth before leaving!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand in a moment.¡± Wang Hou acted mysteriously. He led Xu Yang and Yue Niang to retreat another fifty miles, standing on the surface of the sea and gazing towards the direction of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure out what Wang Hou was up to and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Minister Wang, what should we do next?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, ¡°Wait for what?¡± ¡°The Asura Sect leader is not weak. Although he¡¯s not a Land Immortal, if he can really borrow the power of a geomantic omen, it might not be easy for me to capture him¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s destroy that power first.¡± Wang Hou said indifferently. Soon¡­ Xu Yang understood the meaning of that sentence. A missile with a long tail of airwaves and flames came from the east, heading at a speed far beyond the speed of sound towards the mountain where the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters was located! ¡­ PS: 4000+ chapters here! Asking for monthly votes and recommendation votes! Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 222: The Asura Sect Leader is Actually a Woman? Chapter 320: Chapter 222: The Asura Sect Leader is Actually a Woman? Da Xia and the Republic of Inni have a small time difference. It is now 11 pm in Da Xia, and the Inni Archipelago is also in darkness. In the night sky, the incoming ¡°Dongfeng Express¡± with its long tail of fire, coming from the east, is both dazzling and awe-inspiring! Xu Yang stands there dumbfounded. With a flip of his hand, the scroll appears, and then with a shake, Yue Yuluo, Yue Qiluo, Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yang Yin, and the little orange cat are all released. Xu Yang says, ¡°Wives, come see the fireworks!¡± His five wives look up towards the sky in unison. Little Miao, however, blushes and can¡¯t help but think, ¡°Ah¡­ Xu Master is taking advantage of me, I¡¯m not his wife!¡± It¡¯s a long story, but it¡¯s just a matter of an instant! The ¡°Dongfeng Express¡± with its long tail of fire explodes about 500 meters away from the Asura Sect headquarters, located near the ¡°volcano¡±, instantly forming a huge fireball. The heat generated causes the volcano to ¡°burn¡± for an instant, sending a giant mushroom cloud soaring into the sky. An intense, dazzling white light turns the entire night sky into daytime. Over a hundred miles away, Xu Yang quickly closes his eyes. The next moment¡­ He feels the shockwave of the explosion sweeping over like an overwhelming wave, causing the once calm ocean to rise in gigantic waves. Xu Yang bursts forth with magical power, instantly creating a huge protective barrier to envelope the women around him. On Wang Hou, the true meaning of martial arts and his vitality intertwine and burst forth, transforming into a light curtain that envelops the outside. It takes a full ten minutes¡­ For the aftermath of the explosion to gradually dissipate. However, the huge tsunami has not subsided, even covering several nearby islands. Looking back at the location of the Asura Sect¡¯s headquarters, the once towering ¡°volcano¡± has been reduced to flat ground, and a large part of the island has been sheared off as well. Thick smoke billows from the island, and the dense tropical rainforest has already turned to ash. The once beautiful white sandy beach has transformed into glistening crystal-like glass under the high temperature of the ¡°Dongfeng Express¡± explosion! Wang Hou calmly says, ¡°The geomantic omen of the Asura Sect is now broken¡­ Xu Yang, let¡¯s go.¡± He takes a step forward, heading towards the location of the Asura Sect. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Xu Yang quickly catches up and worries, ¡°Minister Wang, are we going just like this? Did you bring any protective gear? I heard nuclear radiation is the most serious in such situations¡­ If we die of radiation before the Asura Sect is wiped out¡­ ¡± ¡°With our skills, what are we afraid of nuclear radiation?¡± Wang Hou laughs and explains to Xu Yang, ¡°The reason nuclear radiation can be lethal is because the radioactive substances in it emit a form of energy in the form of waves or particles, which can damage human cells and cause diseases in human organs and tissues. You are in Divine Transcendence Realm, with your powerful magic, you can use it to shield yourself from the radiation.¡± Xu Yang immediately starts using his magical power to protect his body. Still feeling uneasy, he activates a dozen more Diamond Talismans. ¡°Xiao Miao, you go into the scroll.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Miao doesn¡¯t want to go and says, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Sister Yue Niang and the other sisters have to go in?¡± ¡°They¡¯re ghosts and zombies, so they don¡¯t have to worry about radiation!¡± Xu Yang doesn¡¯t bother arguing with Xiao Miao, grabbing her and forcibly stuffing her into the scroll. He then follows Wang Hou towards the Asura Sect. The closer they get to the Asura Sect, the more Xu Yang can feel a terrifyingly hot temperature. When they arrive over the original location of the volcano, Xu Yang can¡¯t help but say to Wang Hou, ¡°Minister Wang, the whole island has been leveled¡­ I think the people of the Asura Sect are probably all dead, right?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s will of martial arts reaches out in all directions and says, ¡°When one reaches the Grandmaster Realm in martial arts, one can have a mysterious sense of danger even before the wind blows. The Asura Sect Master, with his cultivation level, would not be easily killed by the explosion.¡± ¡°However, I had already asked Grandmaster Chengming to help block the Asura Sect Master¡¯s perception¡­ so when the Asura Sect Master and the others sensed danger, they could at most only hide a part of the people in their blessed cave, but they wouldn¡¯t have time to escape!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± If they couldn¡¯t be killed, why bother dropping the Dongfeng Express? Was it just to ruin the geomantic omen? No wonder all the various sects and forces in the martial world are suppressed by Wang Hou alone¡­ who can resist when a disagreement leads to ¡°Express¡± delivery? Especially the larger sects, who prefer to build their sects in the deep mountains and forests¡­ This makes Wang Hou even less constrained, not having to worry about affecting ordinary people. After pondering for a few seconds, he asks, ¡°Minister Wang, are you so sure that the Asura Sect really has a blessed cave?¡± Wang Hou is taken aback. Shortly afterward, his eyes light up, a war knife suddenly appearing in his hand. He swings it forcefully, slicing towards the island enveloped in thick smoke to the west! SWOOSH! A gigantic blade qi that stretches for hundreds of meters falls suddenly. The billowing smoke is split in two, followed by the entire island cracking and splitting, sinking into the ocean. Below the island, a black reef the size of a house emerges from the ocean. The reef has an odd shape, resembling a huge black turtle climbing on the sea at first glance. Above the black reef, a figure suddenly appears. Wearing a ghostface mask and a blue gown, the figure looks up at Wang Hou in the sky and says coldly, ¡°Minister Wang, this is the territory of the Republic of Inni. Aren¡¯t you afraid of protests from the Republic of Inni if you launch a nuclear attack on this place? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Western countries taking advantage of this to pressure Da Xia? Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing a global uproar?¡± Wang Hou looked down from above and said with a faint smile, ¡°I have already informed the president of Inni. Your Asura Sect has been entrenched here for many years, causing harm to the entire nation. He would be more than happy for Da Xia to take action.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The Asura Sect leader exclaimed, ¡°My Asura Sect disciples are all over Inni¡­ If this were true, there¡¯s no way it could have been hidden from me!¡± ¡°Your Asura Sect has been entrenched and thriving for years; it¡¯s only natural that your disciples have infiltrated various sectors of Inni¡­ Did you think I wouldn¡¯t consider that?¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t elaborate further, he changed the subject and laughed lightly, ¡°As for the Western countries? With the current chaos and disorder, they can¡¯t even take care of themselves, who would care about the fate of an assassin organization?¡± The Asura Sect leader was silent for a while. He had been hunting Wang Hou for many years, and he had even personally taken action himself, so he was well aware of Wang Hou¡¯s strength and means. Now that the Asura Sect headquarters have been destroyed, all that¡¯s left is a ¡°paradise¡±, and without the power of the ¡°geomantic omen¡± to borrow from, he is definitely not a match for Wang Hou¡­ Moreover, there is another powerful person beside Wang Hou! The face behind the ghostly face mask glanced over Yue Niang, Xu Yang and the others, and couldn¡¯t help but pause for a moment. He could naturally see the cultivation and strength of Yue Niang ¨C she was a Ghost Immortal! And this Ghost Immortal was so close to Xu Yang¡­ Coupled with the intel about needing to marry several female ghosts and a zombie as wives¡­ Is this even a human? Could he be the illegitimate child of some Lord Yama? Protected by a Ghost Immortal, who in this world could kill Xu Yang, unless Wang Hou personally took action? The Asura Sect leader bitter laughed, ¡°Is this Xu Yang? Truly worthy of being a heaven-blessed talent¡­ my Asura Sect should not be your enemy!¡± Xu Yang said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re only realizing this now¡­ it¡¯s too late!¡± He was preparing to call out Yue Niang to take action, but saw the Asura Sect leader bow his fists to him and Wang Hou, saying, ¡°Wang Hou, I know my sins are heavy, and now, I¡¯m on a path to death¡­ May I witness the strongest technique of the Land Immortal before I die!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wang Hou agreed, and with a flash, he landed on the sea surface. The Asura Sect leader then flipped his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. From his body, a terrifying sword essence burst forth, and his internal energy was directly ignited, burning even the intense blood essence around him, turning it into a sea of blood flames! Energy burn, blood burn! This was the secret technique of the Asura Sect, sacrificing one¡¯s life force to unleash the strongest strike! The Asura Sect leader¡¯s figure flashed, and he directly turned into a sword light striking towards Wang Hou. Boom! The explosive sound echoed through the night sky, and where the sword light passed, it seemed as if the sea surface had been cut open, a long white line forming. Wang Hou held his battle blade, a surge of blade essence soared into the sky, and he slashed out with a single strike! This strike, devoid of any flashy aura, looked unremarkable, and even Xu Yang in the sky couldn¡¯t feel the existence of blade essence¡­ In contrast to the Asura Sect leader¡¯s ultimate move, it was like heaven and earth. The swords clashed. It wasn¡¯t as earth-shattering as one might have imagined. The sword light created by the Asura Sect leader slowly dissipated. His figure was revealed. He stood ten meters away from Wang Hou, with the ghost mask on his face cracking and falling into the sea, revealing a face with light makeup, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Damn!¡± In the sky, Xu Yang was stunned, ¡°The Asura Sect leader is actually a woman?!¡± Even Wang Hou was slightly taken aback. Yes! Until now, he only found out that the Asura Sect leader was a woman! Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, the Asura Sect leader smiled and said, ¡°The killer shall be killed¡­ I have long anticipated my fate, dying in the hands of the only man who has ever touched my heart, I don¡¯t regret it!¡± Her voice also changed to a clear and pleasant female tone. Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± The Asura Sect leader gazed at Wang Hou with determination and said, ¡°Wang Lang¡­ I don¡¯t regret not killing you back then¡­¡± As the words fell. Her entire body collapsed and fell back into the cold seawater. ¡°¡­¡± In the sky. Xu Yang stared wide-eyed, murmuring, ¡°This is too dramatic¡­ Could the Asura Sect leader have had a fling with Wang Hou?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± Until now, he was still bewildered. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: The first update is here! Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 223: The Fish That Slipped Through The Net! Chapter 321: Chapter 223: The Fish That Slipped Through The Net! Xu Yang couldn¡¯t fly on his own. He used to rely on Yue Niang to carry him. Now that all five of his wives were with him, he naturally couldn¡¯t bother her anymore. Holding Liu Shishi¡¯s icy cold hand, Xu Yang said, ¡°Shishi, my wife, let¡¯s go down.¡± Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t fly either, so Yue Yuluo carried her. Although the Flying Zombie had the ability to fly, she hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Xu Yang and the women landed beside Minister Wang, who was staring blankly at the spot where the Asura Sect¡¯s sect leader¡¯s body had fallen. He joked: ¡°Minister Wang, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong¡­ Since you and the Asura Sect Leader had this connection, why did we have to go through all this trouble? She was a powerful martial arts expert close to the Land Immortal level. Couldn¡¯t you just compromise a little and recruit her?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Wang Hou regained his senses and said helplessly, ¡°Before this, I didn¡¯t even know she was a woman, okay?¡± However, his mind was filled with thoughts. Some of his past doubts suddenly became clear¡­ Back then, when the Asura Sect had been hunting him down for years, and after numerous assassins had been killed, the Asura Sect Leader had personally pursued him for a while. At that time, he was at the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, but the Asura Sect Leader was already at the peak of the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm! That was a dark time for Wang Hou. On several occasions, he thought he would undoubtedly die. In the end, he passed out after taking refuge in a cave¡­ Unexpectedly, when he woke up, the Asura Sect Leader had vanished! At that time, Wang Hou felt that he was simply lucky and his life was destined to go on. But now, it seemed¡­ the Asura Sect Leader had let him go! ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Did the Asura Sect Leader fall in love with me while hunting me down?¡± Am I that charming? Of course. But this was only a thought in his mind, and naturally, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Facing Xu Yang¡¯s teasing, he said, ¡°The Asura Sect has committed who knows how many murders over the years. How could they be easily forgiven?¡± He didn¡¯t dwell on this issue too much and said, ¡°Now that the Asura Sect Leader is dead, there¡¯s no obstacle in breaking the Asura Sect¡¯s cave. Let¡¯s act as soon as possible to prevent the explosion from attracting powerful people from other countries.¡± Wang Hou reached out and grabbed. Splash! The body of the Asura Sect Leader, which had fallen into the sea, flew out. She was completely dead, still clutching her sword, but all her vital signs and even her soul had been annihilated by Wang Hou¡¯s blow. Wang Hou took the sword, examined it for a moment, and said, ¡°Although this sword is not a Daoist artifact, it is a rare ancient weapon. You have already comprehended the essence of the sword, and the sword skill you cultivate is also quite extraordinary¡­ This sword belongs to you!¡± He tossed the sword to Xu Yang, casually stored the body of the Asura Sect Leader in his storage space, and then flashed to the turtle-shaped boulder the size of a house. ¡°Minister Wang, is the Asura Sect¡¯s cave hidden inside this boulder?¡± Xu Yang stepped forward, carefully examining the boulder, and couldn¡¯t help but ask. This was his first close encounter with a ¡°cave¡±. From the outside, this turtle-shaped black boulder seemed unremarkable, and it was only the size of a house¡­ but inside it was a small world where people could live and reproduce! Most importantly, the small world had its own ¡°Dao¡±! So when the spiritual aura of the human world was depleted, some powerful individuals survived to this day using these ¡°caves¡±. The Asura Sect had a long heritage. At the time of the spiritual aura depletion, there were no Land Immortals in the sect, but there were experts in the Celestial Phenomenon Realm. They took a group of Asura Sect disciples and hid in the cave. The Asura Sect Leader was born inside that cave. Because of her outstanding talent, she was favored by the Celestial Phenomenon Realm experts, who took her as a disciple and cultivated her. So at the beginning of the spiritual aura resurgence, she was already at the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Later, she took advantage of the spiritual aura resurgence to break into the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Standing on the black boulder, Wang Hou sighed, ¡°Fortunately, the limitations in the cave are too great, and its Dao is incomplete, making it impossible to cultivate beyond the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­ Otherwise, who knows what the human world would be like today.¡± ¡°So, in the cave, one can only cultivate to the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°In that case, would a Dao cultivator be able to cultivate to the Divine Transcendence Realm? What about the four old Divine Masters in the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s cave?¡± ¡°They were originally at the Divine Master level, but when the spiritual aura was depleted and the Dao disappeared, they used a secret technique to enter the cave to save themselves¡­ Otherwise, if they were in the human world, the backlash from the loss of their realm and cultivation would have long killed them.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°So, the powerful people in those caves can¡¯t leave them now.¡± Xu Yang suddenly understood. He couldn¡¯t help but think of Grandmaster Chengming. He was an ancient person who had survived until now, and he could walk freely among humans. According to Wang Hou, his combat power had only been slightly affected¡­ Comparing him to the others, it was obvious how terrifying he was! But this was normal. Zongsheng Palace might not be as famous in the public as Dragon Tiger Mountain, Maoshan Sect, and Chongyang Quanzhen Sect, but in terms of heritage and history, it was even more profound. It was reasonable for them to produce a master like Grandmaster Chengming. Wang Hou held his sword and slashed towards the black boulder. Hum! The black boulder trembled, and a illusory gate of light appeared on it. Wang Hou took the lead, stepping through the gate. Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, Yue Yuluo, Yue Niang and the others followed closely behind. Once they entered the ¡°light gate,¡± they were engulfed in a vertigo-inducing sense of weightlessness. When Xu Yang landed, a plain appeared before him. The plain wasn¡¯t too large, only stretching for about ten miles. At the center of the plain was a small town, surrounded by fertile land. Most peculiar of all, there was even a sun hanging in the sky. At this moment, it was nighttime outside, but here it was broad daylight. ¡°How peculiar¡­ there¡¯s a sun in such a small world?¡± Xu Yang exclaimed. Yue Niang said: ¡°That sun is not a real sun, but an imitation Daoist artifact. Generally, in a perfect secret world like this, the creator would incorporate the power of Dao and create sun, moon and stars, allowing life to thrive within.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked: ¡°Is it the same for the ghost markets in the human world?¡± Yue Niang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have never been to a ghost market; I have only heard of it. Ghost markets are similar to secret worlds in nature, but they are not suitable for long-term human habitation. They are derived from the Ghost Realm.¡± At that moment, a sword light soared into the sky from the town ahead, apparently Wang Hou had already arrived in the town. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Xu Yang called out and complained, ¡°It was my idea to come to the Asura Sect¡­ Now I¡¯ve become an onlooker, and I haven¡¯t even drawn my sword yet¡­ Let¡¯s hurry over and see if we can join in the fight!¡± However¡­ By the time Xu Yang arrived, there were many corpses lying haphazardly throughout the small town. Wang Hou stood with a sword in hand, beside a white corpse. Around him, many onlookers shivered, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, Wang, never kill innocent people¡­ Those I kill are all deserving of death!¡± Wang Hou said calmly. These words were not empty. The people Wang Hou killed were either those who resisted to the end or those who had killed and had malicious aura on them. As for the rest, whether they deserved to die or were guilty, Wang Hou didn¡¯t bother to find out. He swept his martial arts will and walked towards the center of the town. There stood a luxurious and extravagant mansion, which should be the residence of the Asura Sect¡¯s leader. Apparently, most of the Asura Sect¡¯s wealth was stored there. Xu Yang was in no hurry to search for treasure. He looked at the corpses on the street, appearing as if he had lost his soul. He couldn¡¯t help mumbling, ¡°Minister Wang is too ruthless and brutal¡­¡± ¡°My husband, if you don¡¯t completely eliminate the roots, they will grow back when the spring wind blows. This is how the martial world works. I¡¯ve taken a close look, and all the martial arts Grandmasters and those above the Grandmaster Realm in this small town are now dead. The remaining ones are mostly ordinary people and ordinary martial artists. It¡¯s hard to say whether they can even leave this cave heaven and blessed land on their own, let alone take revenge!¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Besides, the Asura Sect is an assassin organization¡­ I think they should all be killed!¡± Xu Yang forced a bitter smile. Who doesn¡¯t understand this reasoning? What I care about is the ¡°merit points,¡± alright? You, Wang Hou, can kill people, but why do you have to kill them so thoroughly? Not even leaving their souls behind! Shouldn¡¯t you at least leave a few experts¡¯ souls so that they can transform into vengeful ghosts using the Asura Sect¡¯s secret techniques and let me scare them? Isn¡¯t that better? ¡°There were quite a few experts in the Asura Sect, dozens of martial arts Grandmasters, and several at the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm level. Moreover, there are various Yin spirits, malevolent beings, monsters and demons. Even if half of them are killed by Dongfeng Express, if the remaining half all turn into vengeful ghosts, that would be so many merit points!¡± Xu Yang did a rough calculation in his heart and felt even more pain. He even lost interest in searching for treasure. About twenty minutes later, Wang Hou arrived, beaming with a smile on his face as he clearly had gained much from the trip. He said, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± After leaving the cave heaven and blessed land, Wang Hou said, ¡°We have gained tremendously from this trip. The Asura Sect¡¯s foundation is truly rich. The resources in their treasury are enough for our Spirits Management Bureau to cultivate quite a few experts in the short term.¡± Xu Yang remained silent. Wang Hou continued, ¡°Our Spirits Management Bureau currently lacks resources, so we can¡¯t give you a share of these items¡­ However, there¡¯s an abundance of gold, silver, treasures and many antiques in the Asura Sect, with a rough estimate of their value being over a hundred billion¡­ I¡¯ll have someone calculate your share later and transfer it to you.¡± Xu Yang still looked unhappy. Wang Hou, thinking that the issue was with dividing the spoils, said, ¡°Or¡­ do you want all the gold and silver treasures?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ I don¡¯t need money. I just think you did a terrible job today. We came here together, and you should have left me some opponents at least. It¡¯s not fair that you killed all of them as soon as you entered.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hou was at a loss of words. I killed them all, and you¡¯re lying down taking the spoils. Isn¡¯t this great? Thus, he hesitated and said, ¡°So¡­ what do we do? Shall we look around nearby for more? Asura Sect¡¯s experts can¡¯t all be in the headquarters¡­ There must be some that slipped through the net, especially those Yin spirits, malevolent beings, monsters, and demons. They do not like living with people and are more likely to live on other islands.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°Minister Wang, I finally came overseas and planned to take my wives sightseeing¡­ So I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± Wang Hou was a bit confused about Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, but as they had used ¡°intercontinental missiles¡± today, the incident would definitely cause a sensation. He had to quickly return to make arrangements to avoid bad public opinion once the news broke. He then bid farewell to Xu Yang and flew into the eastern horizon. Xu Yang licked his lips, looking excited, and said, ¡°Hehe¡­ wives, let¡¯s get moving and catch some fish!¡± ¡°What fish?¡± Yue Yuluo was relatively innocent and curiously asked, ¡°Husband, are you going to catch fish in the sea?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°The fish I¡¯m talking about are the ones that slipped through the net!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The second update is here. This chapter has fewer words, only a little less than 3,400. I will continue writing and release a third update later, which will be a bit late. You guys can read it tomorrow! Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 224: Waiting for a Hare to Hit Upon a Stump! (Please Subscribe) Chapter 322: Chapter 224: Waiting for a Hare to Hit Upon a Stump! (Please Subscribe) Wang Hou left. Xu Yang and his wives, along with Yue Niang, left the area as well. Everything returned to its original calm. The islands that had been covered in billowing smoke disappeared into the depths of the sea. The faint moonlight and starlight bathed the area, and the sea breeze blew ceaselessly, as if everything that had just happened was an illusion. About 20 minutes later¡­ A purple lightning bolt streaked across the western sky. The purple lightning was initially far away, but in the blink of an eye, it reached the area above the sea where the ¡°former¡± Asura Sect¡¯s mountain gate was located, transforming into a muscular, bald white man. The white man seemed to be about thirty years old, standing nearly 6¡¯3¡å tall, his strong muscles stretching his clothes tight. His eyes were sharp, with lightning flickering deep within. He looked around and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°What a powerful essence of blades¡­ Wang Hou¡¯s blade skill has actually reached this level?¡± Of course. He spoke in English, but the translation roughly meant that. Descending slowly, the white man landed beside the black reef, then his figure flickered and turned into a wisp of electric light that entered the reef. 10 minutes later, he emerged from the reef, shaking his head and sighing, ¡°After all these years, Wang Hou remains the same¡­ The treasures within the Asura Sect have been stripped bare.¡± The white man quickly took his leave. He traveled westward and eventually landed at 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue, the Presidential Mansion in the Huaqi Kingdom¡¯s Evergreen Province. It was past midnight in Da Xia time. But it was noon in the Huaqi Kingdom. The president of the Huaqi Kingdom had just finished lunch prepared by the Presidential Mansion chefs and was about to take a nap when the butler rushed in. ¡°Mr. President, Thunder God has arrived!¡± ¡°What?¡± The president stood up quickly, saying, ¡°Quick, please show Mr. Thunder God to¡­ no, I¡¯ll go greet him personally!¡± Thunder God¡­ In the Huaqi Kingdom, his name was just as significant as Wang Hou in Da Xia! Looking at the world stage, Thunder God¡¯s name was even more famous. He was once considered the number-one martial artist in the world. Even comparing Wang Hou to him would be a disservice. His personal experience was legendary. It is said that Thunder God¡¯s real name was Tony, and he used to be a struggling barber. In Da Xia, being a barber was a highly sought-after profession. However, this was the Huaqi Kingdom. Men here liked two hairstyles¡ªdreadlocks and shaved heads. Women naturally had various hair colors. So Tony nearly went bankrupt, and even his girlfriend ran off with a Black man. It was on that fateful day when a thunderstorm struck, and he climbed up to the rooftop, reaching for the electric wires¡­ Unexpectedly, instead of dying, he was simultaneously struck by high-voltage current and lightning. From then on, Tony gained the ability to control lightning, and he grew stronger and stronger until he earned the name ¡°Thunder God.¡± ¡°Mr. Thunder God!¡± The Huaqi Kingdom president personally welcomed him, but Thunder God ¡°Tony¡± was very calm. He laughed and said, ¡°Mr. President, I assume you¡¯ve already learned about Da Xia¡¯s operation three hours ago?¡± ¡°I visited the site, and the third-ranked underground assassin organization, the Asura Sect, has been destroyed.¡± ¡°You politicians, don¡¯t make a fuss about this event!¡± Thunder God ¡°Tony¡± looked at the president and said indifferently, ¡°Today¡¯s Da Xia is not the Da Xia of the past. With the global revival of spiritual aura, this ancient oriental nation will wake up like a mighty dragon, and one day, it will become an existence we will have to look up to.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the same time. Da Xia. Spirits Management Bureau Headquarters. Wang Hou raced back and immediately convened a video conference. Attending were generals from the military and high-ranking government officials. After all, they had made use of ¡°Dongfeng Express.¡± Such an event had serious implications, and maybe some countries would take the chance to criticize and distort international public opinion. At the end of the video conference, Wang Hou laughed and said, ¡°Actually, everyone doesn¡¯t need to worry. With such a huge commotion, other countries will definitely send strong individuals to investigate¡­ Remember any countries that dare to talk nonsense, and when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll visit them personally.¡± General Ye from the military department said, ¡°Minister Wang, won¡¯t that be too reckless?¡± Wang Hou replied, ¡°I left a wisp of blade intent in that sea area. If a visiting expert is powerful enough to realize the potency of that blade intent, they won¡¯t say anything¡­ Otherwise, if they dare to talk nonsense, it means they¡¯re nothing. With my current strength, no one can stop me when I visit their country!¡± Compared to the triumphant Wang Hou, Xu Yang was much more exhausted. At this moment. Dawn was approaching. He had explored over 500 miles of sea area with his wives and Yue Niang, stepping on eleven different islands. However, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Yin spirits or malevolent beings, not even a ghostly shadow. ¡°Enough¡­¡± ¡°We finally got a chance to come out and have fun, so why worry about these things? We¡¯ll just go back and scare Long Xiaoxue. When the Ghost Market opens, we¡¯ll play in the haunted house for a few hours, and we¡¯ll easily accumulate merit points.¡± With that thought in mind, Xu Yang said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard. Let¡¯s rest for a while on the island ahead¡­¡± Xu Yang walked on the sea. Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, Yun Mengxi, and Yue Niang followed behind. Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin floated in the sky. As they approached the small island, Yue Yuluo and Yang Yin pointed at it, exclaiming, ¡°Husband, there are humans living on the island¡­ Wow, quite a few people, even forming a small town!¡± Xu Yang looked at the scenery, and the sky was just getting bright. There was a wisp of smoke rising from the small island, and in the nearby sheltered harbor, numerous fishing boats and rowboats were docked. This was normal. According to statistics, of the more than 17,000 islands in Indonesia, about 6,000 of them are inhabited by humans, with the most populous Java Island having a population of 145 million. After searching so many islands, it¡¯s normal to come across one inhabited by people. Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go ashore and check it out, experience some exotic customs.¡± One person, five ghosts, and one zombie went ashore. However, upon setting foot on the island, they found¡­ there were already many people gathered on the beach! These people were similar to those from Da Xia, with yellow skin, and dressed in distinctively Indonesian attire. Upon seeing Xu Yang and the women arrive, they immediately bowed their heads and started chattering, though Xu Yang couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. Indonesia has more than 100 ethnic groups, all with yellow skin, and more than 100 ethnic languages. Eventually, they formed a unified Indonesian language based on Malay. Xu Yang could understand a few sentences of English, but Indonesian¡­ He didn¡¯t understand a single word! Fortunately, with his current cultivation level, he could discern their intentions from their mental fluctuations with a sweep of his spiritual power. From the side, Yun Mengxi whispered, ¡°What are these people chattering about?¡± ¡°They are worshiping us.¡± Xu Yang explained, ¡°We just walked on water, so they probably mistook us for gods.¡± Immediately afterward. An elderly man with missing teeth came forward and presented Xu Yang with a large bouquet of flowers. These flowers seemed freshly picked from the island. There was even a bee on them. The bee buzzed and flew towards Xu Yang¡¯s face to sting him, but it was futile, since Xu Yang¡¯s current physical strength was strong enough to withstand bullets, let alone a small bee. The old man danced with joy, chattering away and gesturing. Seeing the women¡¯s puzzled faces, Xu Yang said, ¡°They want to invite us to eat and visit their temple!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered. The temple? He sent a thought into the old man¡¯s mind, asking, ¡°What temple?¡± The old man was momentarily stunned. Then he excitedly chattered at the people behind him, bragging that the god had spoken to him and so on. Finally, he chattered at Xu Yang again, The general idea was¡­ This was the temple built for you, the god, according to your will! ¡°Oh?¡± A thought flashed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he immediately guessed¡­ this place must be ruled by some ¡°evil god¡±¡­ Most likely, someone from the Asura Sect. This was quite normal. Back in Xi¡¯an, the ¡°land deity¡± he had smashed to death had a ¡°territory¡± and had built temples in Indonesia to spread beliefs, bewitching the people and exploiting them. They followed the villagers into the island. Soon, Xu Yang arrived at a temple. This temple was quite luxurious, especially compared to the shabby houses of the island¡¯s residents. The temple had a distinctly Chinese style, with a red-painted gate and a courtyard paved with crushed stones. In the center of the courtyard, there were several small pine trees. There were nine rooms in the temple, with the central main hall¡¯s door wide open. A large incense burner was placed outside, filled with incense sticks. Inside the hall, there was a nearly three-meter-tall statue. The statue was not made of clay but smelted metal, seemingly coated with a layer of gold. ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Seeing this scene, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°No wonder so many Yin deities from Da Xia would go overseas¡­ If I were a Yin deity, I would go too!¡± The villagers treated Xu Yang like a divine spirit and prepared a sumptuous breakfast for him. After eating, Xu Yang sent the villagers away with a sweep of his spiritual power. ¡°Ladies and Yue Niang, conceal your auras. let¡¯s wait for that deity here in this temple.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, and a mischievous idea formed in his heart. Bored while waiting, Xu Yang wanted to play games with his wives, but considering Yue Niang was also there, he took out a deck of poker cards, ¡°Let¡¯s play poker for a while!¡± Soon, laughter and joyful sounds could be heard from inside the temple. Time passed quickly, and noon arrived. The previously sunny weather suddenly darkened. Xu Yang looked at the temple¡¯s entrance and smiled, ¡°Finally here¡­¡± ¡­ PS: First update is here. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 226: Characters in Mythology! (Please subscribe) Chapter 325: Chapter 226: Characters in Mythology! (Please subscribe) ¡°There¡¯s another powerful being under the island?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly. Being able to throw back the escaping Mountain God like a dead dog in an instant and being recognized as a powerful being by a Ghost Immortal like Yue Niang, there is absolutely no doubt about his strength! Secretly activating the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill,¡± Xu Yang peered underground. However, everything under the ground was chaotic, and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. ¡°Could it be a powerful being from the Republic of Inni, hiding here for cultivation?¡± ¡°But if it were really a powerful being from Inni, why would they only intervene now¡­ They let this malevolent being wreak havoc all this time?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out. It¡¯s Yun Mengxi who provided a suggestion, she walked over with her watermelon knife and said, ¡°It might be some powerful beings who survived the test of life and death. This situation is not uncommon. I have encountered a few such people during my travels around the world. Some of them have no blessed lands but obtain a mini secret realm. They seal themselves inside to survive the Spiritual Aura dry period due to their fortunes!¡± Pausing for a moment, Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°However, mini secret realms are not as good as blessed lands. The spiritual aura stored within them is limited, and the Dao they can absorb is even more fragmented and incomplete. Most powerful beings cannot survive more than five hundred years within a mini secret realm¡­ On the contrary, those who can survive until now are definitely the best among the best!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart moved and asked, ¡°Can these powerful beings not leave and walk around like the ones in the blessed lands?¡± Yun Mengxi nodded. She laughed, ¡°It¡¯s also the malevolent being¡¯s bad luck. It must have entered the place where the powerful being was cultivating when it tried to escape into the ground¡­ My husband, what should we do with this guy?¡± ¡°How about¡­ just kill it?¡± As she spoke. She swung her watermelon knife and chopped the malevolent being a few times. Yun Mengxi held back her strength. Moreover, this malevolent being was a ¡°Mountain God,¡± with a body like a rock, so her slashes only caused sparks to fly. A malevolent being comparable to the Divine Transcendence Realm, wouldn¡¯t it be wasteful to kill it directly? Xu Yang looked at the malevolent being on the ground and said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill it yet¡­The technique it used to turn the rocks into spirits is quite incredible. I¡¯ll interrogate it and see if I can get it to reveal its secrets.¡± Of course. Interrogation was just an excuse. He had already learned the Land Spirit Skill! However, at the moment, he had only just started to learn it, and he was still far from being as proficient as this Mountain God. Xu Yang dragged the malevolent being into an intact room and said, ¡°My wives¡­ Yue Niang, you guys go around the island first. After I torture it and learn the secrets of the Land Spirit Skill, I¡¯ll come find you.¡± He closed the door. Soon after, the sounds of the malevolent being¡¯s painful screams could be heard from the room. Malevolent being: ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Kill me¡­ Xu Yang, just kill me!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°In your dreams!¡± A hammer banged loudly, the huge sound reverberated throughout the island, shaking the entire room. Outside the door, Yun Mengxi and the other women seemed indifferent to the commotion. Yue Niang had never seen this side of Xu Yang before, and looked at the trembling room with her mouth slightly open. The little orange cat in her arms shivered and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Elder sister Yue Niang, I told you that Master Xu has a twisted mind¡­ Just listen to that malevolent being¡¯s screams, what has he been beaten into?¡± ¡°Xiao Miao!¡± Yue Niang scolded, ¡°No more nonsense!¡± She seriously said, ¡°Master Xu is my benefactor, you must not defame him behind his back¡­ Besides, that malevolent being has been causing harm and killing people, Master Xu is just giving it the punishment it deserves.¡± Liu Shishi and the other women looked over when they heard this. Among them, only Yun Mengxi and Yue Niang were the closest. She immediately approached and said, ¡°Elder sister Yue Niang is right. In my opinion¡­ our husband is still too kind. He should have directly broken that bastard into pieces and thrown it into the toilet!¡± Impudently holding Yue Niang¡¯s hand, Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Elder sister Yue Niang, let¡¯s go¡­ Let¡¯s explore the place together.¡± When they arrived at the Mountain God Temple, they saw a large group of Inni Islanders kneeling and PRAYING. Yun Mengxi immediately scolded, ¡°Why are you kneeling? Get up!¡± However, these islanders didn¡¯t understand her language and only kowtowed faster in the direction of the temple, mumbling things with terror on their faces! They had initially thought Xu Yang was a divine spirit when they saw him walking on water. However, as soon as the dark clouds covered the sky, they realized they had worshiped the wrong god! What¡¯s more, these two ¡°gods¡± seemed to be fighting! The sounds coming from the Mountain God Temple were more than enough to explain everything. As for all this, the civilians on Kido Island couldn¡¯t change anything. They could only pray sincerely and fearfully, hoping that the battle between the two ¡°divine spirits¡± wouldn¡¯t affect Kido Island or bring their wrath down upon them! Although there was a language barrier, Yun Mengxi understood these people very well. She sighed and said, ¡°The spiritual aura revives in the human world, which is good news for cultivators, Yin spirits, monsters, and malevolent beings¡­ but it¡¯s a disaster for ordinary people.¡± There was silence among the other women. In the face of powerful cultivators and malevolent beings, what is the life of ordinary people worth? According to the information they found online, the current political situation in various countries has become quite severe¡­ perhaps in the future, it would only get worse! By then, the ancient powerful beings would emerge from blessed lands and mini secret realms, evil spirits roaming the world would become stronger, and many hidden demons in the deep mountains, lakes, and seas would descend upon the human world¡­ Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 226: Characters in Mythology! (Please subscribe)_2 Chapter 326: Chapter 226: Characters in Mythology! (Please subscribe)_2 By then, what could ordinary people use to protect themselves? Perhaps, this is the main reason why the country must vigorously promote martial arts and Daoist skills! Yun Mengxi silently drew out a watermelon knife, splitting the gate of the Mountain God Temple into two halves with a single stroke, shouting, ¡°Get lost!¡± The local Indonesian people stared at the slowly falling split gates, stunned for about a second, then got up and ran away as if fleeing! Inside the Mountain God Temple, the screams of the malevolent being continued to echo. However, screams notwithstanding. This Mountain God had a tough mouth. He stared fiercely at Xu Yang, emitting angry growls from his mouth¨C ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t harbor such illusions¡­ a mere mortal, you want to cultivate my divine Land Spirit Skill?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°Delusional!¡± Dammit! Inside the room, Xu Yang was getting angrier the more he fought! He held the hammer, panting with laughter, ¡°Good, good¡­ very good, you malevolent being, among all the Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and deities I¡¯ve killed so far, you¡¯re the toughest one!¡± The malevolent being sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve been defeated today, kill or peel, as you wish, but don¡¯t dream of obtaining my Land Spirit Skill¡­ stop dreaming!¡± He knew he would definitely die. So he was resigned to his fate! Anyway, he had died once before¡­ dying once more, what was there to fear? ¡°Land Spirit Skill?¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, put away the hammer, and said with a faint smile, ¡°You think¡­ I¡¯m really keeping you alive just to extract the secret of the Land Spirit Skill from you?¡± He stretched out his hand. A dull-yellow halo flew out of the palm of his hand and landed on the ground. Crack! The ground in the room actually exploded a piece. The exploded gravel floated up, and under the influence of that dull-yellow halo, it turned into a stone snake. The stone snake was quite rough. It didn¡¯t even look much like a snake. But the malevolent being¡¯s pupils narrowed, he lost his voice, ¡°Impossible¡­ how do you know Land Spirit Skill?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The malevolent being was scared, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± Listening to the system prompt in his mind, Xu Yang smiled, and with a wave of his hand, the small ¡°stone snake¡± returned to its former state as broken stones scattered on the ground. He himself sat cross-legged and faintly smiled at the malevolent being, ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid of death and not afraid of punishment¡­ then follow me into the dream and see the thing you fear the most!¡± ¡°What?¡± For a moment, the malevolent being didn¡¯t react. He just felt that Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were incredibly deep, as if there was a magical power in his gaze. Just one look had completely captured his attention and his spirit! He ¡°saw¡± the world changing before his eyes, time reversing¡­ All the scenes were passing by quickly, and within a blink, he was in front of a small mountain filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers¡­ This was the mountain he used to rule, and inside the mountain was his dilapidated temple. Back then, everything in the world was normal, the spiritual aura had not yet dried up, Dao had not yet revived, he liked to burrow into the rocks to sleep, liked to attach his spirit to his clay-made golden body in the Mountain God Temple, watching the people who came to worship and offer sacrifices to him, he enjoyed greedily absorbing the power of faith in the incense¡­ In an instant, this malevolent being was fully immersed in the ¡°dream world¡± constructed by Xu Yang. Gradually¡­ There began to be some changes in the world. These changes made him feel uneasy, and fear sprouted and spread in his heart day and night. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God was scared, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± And then one day, the world changed drastically. On that day, the sky poured down heavy rain, there were disasters all around in the world, and numerous experts fell due to ¡°backlash¡± ¡­ On the small mountain, flowers withered, trees dried up, and the Mountain God trembled in fear, not daring to leave the mountain and investigate. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God got scared, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Mountain God was scared, merit points +100, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One after another system prompt sound, echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Under the influence of the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±, Xu Yang could even clearly feel the fear in the ¡°Mountain God¡¯s¡± heart during the drastic changes in the world. Perhaps¡­ At that time, all cultivators, all ¡°Yin deities¡±, even Yin spirits and malevolent beings, felt the same! They didn¡¯t know if they would die, nor when their deaths would come¡­ In the dream. That ¡°Mountain God¡± hid in the mountain, living day upon day! The spiritual aura of the outer world had been exhausted, the Dao silent, he could only survive by drawing the geomantic omen energy of the entire mountain, supported by the dwindling power of the faith in incense offered to him. In this situation, he even occasionally ¡°manifested¡± himself, to heal the people within his governing area¡­ because he knew, if the ¡°god¡± the people seek does not answer their prayers, gradually, people will stop believing in ¡°gods¡±. However, he grew weaker and weaker, the number of times he could ¡°manifest¡± reduced, until at last, he could only prolong his life by enclosing himself inside a mud and gold statue. The people stopped believing in him. Stopped worshipping him. Stopped burning incense for him¡­ his temple, started to fall apart. Shepherds and hunters would rest and stay at his temple, even excrete beneath his mud and gold statue¡­ Until one day. The thing he most feared and dreaded happened! A group of young people with red armbands rushed into the temple, pointing at his mud and gold statue, shouting loudly: ¡°This is a superstition handed down from the old society, we should smash it¡­¡± The giant mud and gold statue, fell with a crash, breaking into countless pieces. The consciousness of the Mountain God gradually dissipated¡­ He looked at the young man who had yelled the loudest, vaguely remembering that his ancestors had encountered a wild beast in the mountains and was about to lose his life, it was him who had manifested to save him¡­ The dream vanished. The Malevolent Deity stood in place, stunned for a long time. Xu Yang fell silent. It was him who had ¡°led¡± the Malevolent Deity into the dream, it was him who had woven the dream for him, to draw out the deepest memories he held¡­ hence he could clearly see the Malevolent Deity¡¯s ¡°dream¡±. Back then in Lintong County, in Xuan Mountain Temple. The Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple had roared in despair and reluctance, had layers of grievances¡­ At that time, Xu Yang simply ignored the Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple, wishing only to kill him sooner¡­ But today. Xu Yang somewhat understood the Great Master of Xuan Mountain Temple, somewhat understood this ¡°Malevolent Deity¡±. With a sigh, Xu Yang stood up, saying, ¡°In our Da Xia, there is an old saying, ¡®Never advise others to be good until you have felt their pain¡¯¡­ I sympathize with what you have gone through, so I have decided to put you out of your misery.¡± His past, was indeed¡­ pitiful! But that is not an excuse for him to harm innocent people. ¡°Huh?¡± The Malevolent Deity looked up at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Wait¡­ since you sympathize with me, why do you still want to kill me?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you yell all the while that I should beat you to death? I¡¯m just trying to fulfill your wish¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­ I¡¯ve changed my mind, didn¡¯t you want to know who the powerful entity under this sea island is?¡± The Malevolent Deity became desperate, ¡°That is the legendary spirit from Indonesian folklore, Queen Giselle of Kedul, the fabled Queen of the South Sea¡­ no!¡± However. It was already too late. Eight swords of energy transformed around Xu Yang, flying together as one, and fell thunderously. The next moment, the Malevolent Deity¡¯s body exploded into fragments of stone scattered on the ground. ¡°Ding.¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have meritoriously redeemed the souls, reward: Virtue values +1000.¡± With the system prompt echoing in his mind¡­ Xu Yang found a token amongst the rubble. This token was very similar to the ¡°land decree¡± he obtained before, but at the back was an ancient pictographic character for ¡°mountain¡±. ¡°Mountain God Order!¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed, ¡°Now I can arrange an identity for my wives¡­¡± In high spirits, he hummed a tune as he walked from the temple, onto the streets of the small town, found the old man who had led him into the Mountain God Temple, and informed him via spiritual waves that the Malevolent Deity that had been hurting Kido Island was dead. That day, the whole Kido Island cried out in cheer and dance. A grand feast and bonfire party were prepared for Xu Yang. He enjoyed a beautiful night on Kido Island. The next morning, Xu Yang, along with the women, took the small boat they had purchased from the islanders and set out to sea¡­ Along the way, he saw Xiao Miao always snoozing in Yue Niang¡¯s arms, yawning when awake, seeming listless, and he asked puzzledly, ¡°What¡¯s up with Xiao Miao? Does she get seasick?¡± Xiao Miao opened her cat eyes, looked at Xu Yang regretfully and silently said, ¡°I¡¯m not seasick¡­ Don¡¯t you know just how noisy you and your wives were last night? I was kept awake the whole night!¡± Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 227: Xu Yang Wants to Fight Lu Shan Sect? Chapter 327: Chapter 227: Xu Yang Wants to Fight Lu Shan Sect? ¡°Meow!¡± Before Xiao Miao could finish her sentence, she jumped up with her fur bristling and looked at Yue Niang resentfully, ¡°Elder sister, why did you pinch me? Did I say something wrong?¡± Yue Niang was extremely embarrassed and could only say coldly, ¡°Xiao Miao, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiao Miao: ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! Last night, you and I heard¡­ Ouch, elder sister, why are you covering my mouth?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere on the small boat suddenly became awkward. Yue Niang¡¯s face turned red, and she picked up Xiao Miao and said, ¡°Master Xu, sisters, now that the Asura Sect has been eliminated, I have something to attend to at home¡­ I will leave first.¡± After saying that. Whoosh! She soared into the sky and disappeared in the horizon. As soon as Yue Niang left, the girls on the boat burst into laughter, especially Yang Yin, who teased with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Mengxi and Yue Qiluo¡­!¡± Yue Qiluo¡¯s face flushed slightly. It was Yun Mengxi who didn¡¯t care, and retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Is it illegal to call out a few times?¡± As for Xu Yang. He gazed at the blue sky and the boundless ocean, and suddenly, on a whim¡­ For a moment, the small boat seemed like a tiny leaf floating in the vast ocean, swaying gently¡­ The six-member family, one man, and five women didn¡¯t care about where the boat went, letting it drift aimlessly on the ocean until it landed on a deserted island in the afternoon. The scenery of the island was beautiful. Xu Yang took his five wives to the island and played on it all night. Unexpectedly, there was a ¡°demon¡± on the island. It was a ferocious tiger that was one size larger than an ordinary tiger. It suddenly attacked when Xu Yang was barbecuing. In a single move, it stirred up a demonic wind, and with a roar, the forest shook as its strength approached the ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± Then¡­ It turned into barbecue! After eating the grilled meat, Xu Yang explored the island and found that there were a few more demons on it, but these demons seemed to have just awakened their intelligence and were not much stronger than ordinary wild beasts. Xu Yang was not surprised by this. This was the global situation. In those remote mountains and old forests where humans rarely ventured, spiritual energy was much richer than in cities! Yet, in these places, there were many wild beasts. Yin spirits and malevolent beings also liked to inhabit these places¡­ This led to the birth of powerful ¡°demons¡± in many mountains and forests, and the yin spirits and malevolent beings living there were becoming increasingly powerful. Nowadays, in Da Xia, many tourist areas like famous mountains and rivers have been closed¡­ Most of the reasons are the traces of ¡°demons¡± found in the mountains. In the following days, Xu Yang and the women traveled all over Indonesia. They went to Bali Island and spent a day there. Then they went to ¡°Dragon Eye Island¡± and visited one of the four ancient wonders of the East, the ¡°Borobudur Temple¡±! Perhaps many people have never heard of Borobudur Temple, but it is the largest Buddhist stupa relic in the world and the most magnificent ancient site in the southern hemisphere, known as one of the Seven Wonders of the World. In the east, it ranks alongside the Great Wall, Taj Mahal, and Angkor Wat as the ¡°Four Ancient Wonders of the East.¡± In this thousand-year-old temple, Xu Yang felt a mysterious aura. Even Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yang Yin, and the Yue sisters felt uncomfortable when they approached the Borobudur Temple. This feeling was similar to the one they had when they went to the Louguan Temple Scenic Area in Xi¡¯an. Xu Yang knew that there must be high-ranking Buddhist monks in the Borobudur Temple¡­ It was even possible that there was a ¡°Cave of Blessings¡± here! However, since this was the case, why didn¡¯t these experts take action when Kido Island was occupied by the evil god? Not only in Indonesia. Even in Da Xia¡­ Although the relationship between the major Daoist sects, clans, and the Spirits Management Bureau was not very harmonious, they would not stand idly by if there were any strange events or demonic beings harming people in their territory. The Daolist sects like the Maoshan and Dragon Tiger Mountain had cooperated with the Spirits Management Bureau and established Daoist academies more than a decade ago. For example, Luan Haiping, who was stationed in Silver City, was an elder of the Maoshan Sect. But Xu Yang had never heard of any Buddhist experts walking around in the martial world¡­ It wasn¡¯t until August 12th. Xu Yang led the women along the vast ocean to the east, landing in Quanzhou City, Min Province. ¡°Husband, this is Min Province, the territory of Lu Shan Sect. If we land here¡­ won¡¯t we be discovered by Lu Shan Sect? Won¡¯t they come to cause us trouble?¡± As soon as they arrived in Quanzhou City, Yun Mengxi raised a series of questions. Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡± Lu Shan Sect just suffered a heavy blow, and they know that I have cultivated the Daoist flying sword and have several powerful wives. Without full confidence, they won¡¯t come to die.¡± ¡°Ah, really?¡± Yun Mengxi was a little disappointed and whispered, ¡°So, there¡¯s no chance to chop people?¡± Her tone changed, and she said, ¡°Husband¡­ We sisters are all here today, why don¡¯t we go to Lu Shan and attack them?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, ¡°The people from Lu Shan Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to come down from the mountain to fight me, but with just a few of us¡­ it would be hard to get out of Lu Shan alive.¡± Having inherited a thousand years, Lu Shan Sect had already refined the geomantic omen of a region. Leveraging the power of the mountain and river¡¯s geomantic omen and Daoist formation, even if Xu Yang made a Daoist flying sword, it would be tough for him to attack Lu Shan Sect¡­the main thing was that there were still four living old Divine Masters in the cave of Lu Shan Sect. They were restricted and could not leave the cave, but if they were really desperate, who knew what they could do? Now it was the afternoon. The sun was about to set. Xu Yang suggested: ¡°Let¡¯s not go back to Wu City today. Let¡¯s stay in Quanzhou for a night, taste the local delicacies, and wander around Min Province before returning to Wu City tomorrow.¡± The ladies naturally had no objection. The family of six first found a star-rated hotel and booked a suite. Then they came to Quanzhou Food Street to taste the local delicacies. After eating several skewers of kidney and several plates of oysters, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait to take his wives back to the hotel¡­ After a round of love making, it was already past 1 am. When Xu Yang was about to take a shower, he received a call from Ma Long. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± As soon as the call was connected, Ma Long inexplicably praised Xu Yang, making Xu Yang confused and curious: ¡°What¡¯s awesome? What happened to me?¡± Could it be that his trip with Wang Hou to the overseas to exterminate the Asura Sect had been spread? But on this trip, he seemed more like an extra in the story, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything particularly shocking, right? ¡°Are you pretending?¡± Ma Long laughed playfully: ¡°Where is the most basic trust between people? let alone now that the martial world forum is spreading it.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spread all over it? If that was the case, then the news should have been released by Wang Hou himself to deter the martial world. After hanging up the phone. Xu Yang turned on his computer in the room and logged into the martial world forum. And then¡­ He froze in place! He saw on the home page of the ¡°General Chat¡± section of the martial world forum which had active discussions frequently, there was a post with large red letters accompanied by a ¡°hot¡± sign and a 99+ comment count at the very front. ¡°Shocking! After taking down the Xishan Wanshou Palace, the Northwest Hammer King Xu Yang has made another big move, suspected to be preparing for an all-out war with the Lu Shan Sect!¡± The title was very click-bait-like. Xu Yang clicked on the post, glanced at the author¡¯s name, and sure enough¡­ it was Fang Wei, the so-called successor of ¡°Baixiao Sheng, ¡°the first paparazzi of the Da Xia martial world! At the beginning of the post, Fang Wei recounted Xu Yang¡¯s attack on the ¡°Xishan Wanshou Palace¡± and the subsequent killing of three of the ¡°Six Sons of Lu Shan¡±. He also evaluated Xu Yang¡¯s strength¡­saying that although Xu Yang was ¡°late in Entering Dao Realm¡±, he possessed profound Daoist skills, a strong physical body, along with a Daoist flying sword, making his true combat power reach the Divine Transcendence Realm! Moreover¡­ In the case of physical safety, if he used the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡±, he could be considered almost invincible in the Divine Transcendence Realm! Then Fang Wei leaked the news- ¡°Seven hours ago, someone saw Xu Yang in Quanzhou City, Min Province.¡± ¡°As we all know, Min Province is Lu Shan Sect¡¯s territory¡­ Xu Yang swaggering into Quanzhou City, could he be thinking of attacking Lu Shan Sect?¡± And there was a large analysis after. The replies to the post behind it were roughly divided into three camps. ¡°Bookmarking, renting the front row of sunflower seeds, benches, and sausages!¡± ¡°Fight it, fight it, the current Da Xia martial world is too boring, only then¡­ can it add some liveliness.¡± This type was neutral, spectators. ¡°What is the Spirits Management Bureau doing? How many disciples of Lu Shan Sect has Xu Yang killed since his debut? Why don¡¯t they do anything?¡± ¡°I heard that Xu Yang married several wives, all of whom are not human¡­ As a Daoist, he consorted with Yin spirits and malevolent beings, this kind of person has long fallen into the evil path and everyone should punish him!¡± ¡°Such a young man has so much killing intent, what would happen if his future cultivation matures?¡± These were people siding with the Lu Shan Sect. But soon, those who spoke this way were met with angry responses from many people in the martial world, especially many northwestern martial artists¡­ It was well known that northwestern people were more straightforward and forthright. Especially the northwestern martial artists¡­Their characters were even more direct! Insulting words, staying close to ancestors and parents, the people who sided with Lu Shan Sect quietly left the martial world forum. Xu Yang was full of black lines on his forehead! Damn it! I just came back from overseas and landed in Quanzhou¡­ How can I even attack Lu Shan Sect?! ¡°However, this Fang Wei does have some skills. I just arrived in Quanzhou, and he already knew about it?¡± Xu Yang thought secretly. As soon as he wanted to make a post to clarify, he saw a new post with a ¡°hot¡± mark popping up in the forum. The post was titled- ¡°I am Xu Yang, and I am in Min Province. I will climb Lu Shan tomorrow!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it¡­ Isn¡¯t this putting me on the fire to be roasted? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: Updates have been slower these days because many things have to be modified. Some things can¡¯t be written as they cross the line. I hope everyone understands. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Scenic Qi! Chapter 328: Chapter 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Scenic Qi! ¡°Master Xu is awesome!¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King, truly lives up to his reputation!¡± ¡°I missed the battle at Xishan Wanshou Palace last time, but I can¡¯t miss this one. I¡¯ve already booked my flight, flying to Min Province tonight, and looking for brothers to group up!¡± ¡°Flight booked +1.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Zhe Province, getting ready to drive over¡­¡± Looking at the replies in the post, some people even showed their flight tickets¡­ After a moment of silence, Xu Yang silently dialed Wang Hou¡¯s phone number. ¡°Master Xu!¡± The call was answered immediately, and Wang Hou joked with a smile: ¡°Master Xu, you haven¡¯t gone to bed yet?¡± Xu Yang frowned: ¡°Minister Wang¡­ what¡¯s the situation with the post in the martial world forum?¡± ¡°What post?¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°I don¡¯t usually pay much attention to this. What¡¯s going on in the martial world?¡± There was a rustling sound. Upon looking at the computer, Wang Hou exclaimed, ¡°Damn, Xu Yang, are you really going to attack the Lu Shan Sect?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Wang Hou continued: ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to take revenge, but a gentleman¡¯s revenge can wait for ten years. With your current cultivation speed, perhaps in ten years, you could reach the Divine Master realm, and it wouldn¡¯t be too late to make a move then¡­ I can¡¯t easily take action here in China unlike abroad.¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, then asked: ¡°My coming to Min Province, it wasn¡¯t you that leaked the news?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°???¡± Xu Yang continued: ¡°That descendant of Jianghu Baixiao Sheng, isn¡¯t he from your Spirits Management Bureau?¡± Wang Hou finally understood and exclaimed: ¡°You really thought I would put you on the spot and force you to deal with the Lu Shan Sect?¡± ¡°That descendant of Jianghu Baixiao Sheng, I know him. He¡¯s the sect leader of the Heavenly Mechanism Sect and has some cooperation with our Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s intelligence department¡­ It must be his people that encountered you in Min Province, which is why they posted this.¡± After thinking for a moment, Wang Hou said: ¡°Do you want me to ask our intelligence department to delete the post?¡± ¡°Your intelligence department has the authority to delete posts?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯m the one who founded this martial world forum, so naturally, I have the authority!¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the martial world forum was created by a martial arts expert, promising never to divulge forum members¡¯ information to anyone?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I had my people spread¡­ otherwise, how could the people in the martial world dare to speak freely on the martial world forum?¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, Xu Yang was at a loss for words. As Wang Hou asked again if he should delete the post, Xu Yang replied: ¡°Forget it, this matter has already become well-known in the martial world. What¡¯s the use of deleting the post?¡± He hung up the phone. Xu Yang silently exited the martial world forum, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Fine, it¡¯s no big deal. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll just take a stroll outside the gate of Lu Shan Sect¡­ They won¡¯t come out and try to kill me just for taking a walk, right?¡± The blessed land is a small world. The great Dao inside it isn¡¯t complete, so ordinary people, martial artists, and cultivators can live, survive, and even reproduce in it for a long time. However, for powerful beings like Divine Masters, being trapped in it for a long time is not only unhelpful, but it¡¯s even harmful! That¡¯s because their own ¡°Dao¡± will conflict with the small world inside the blessed land. So, these four old Divine Masters entered the blessed land by using a secret method. If they come out early, they will surely face serious consequences! However, Xu Yang was still somewhat worried, so he immediately called Yue Niang. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Meanwhile. Lu Shan Sect. Unlike the past, the entire atmosphere in the sect was now filled with an inexplicable sadness! Three of the six sons of Lu Shan were dead, and one had been crippled by Wang Hou. In just less than two months, as many as 35 disciples and elders ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± of Lu Shan Sect had died! This was a massive blow for any sect! Keep in mind, there were only six sect members with divine power in Lu Shan Sect, and now four of them were gone! As for those ¡°Entering Dao Realm,¡± they barely reached seventy members, and almost half of them had died¡­ These people were the backbone of the sect, representing its future. With so many deaths, it meant that in the foreseeable future, the Lu Shan Sect would lose its qualification to compete with other major sects in terms of backbone strength! Lu Shan¡¯s main hall. Qingyang, the eldest son of the Lu Shan Six, stood at the entrance of the main hall, his hands behind his back as he gazed at the starry sky, his eyes deep and unfathomable. Nobody knew what he was thinking at this moment. A moment later. Supreme Sage Zhang walked over with a sad look on his face. Qingyang frowned slightly, seemingly having guessed the outcome, but still unwillingly asked, ¡°How did it go?¡± Supreme Sage Zhang shook his head and said bitterly, ¡°I have contacted the other two major assassin organizations, even some independent experts on the dark web, but none of them dare to take the mission. None of them dare to assassinate Xu Yang.¡± Qingyang let out a long sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable¡­ with the fall of the Asura Sect, other organizations and lone wolves wouldn¡¯t dare to touch this bad luck.¡± The once Lu Shan Six now only had two left. Hot-tempered Supreme Sage Lin, though still alive, was hardly any different from being dead. With just one move, Wang Hou destroyed his decades of hard work, sending his cultivation down the drain. Lin had left Lu Shan and said he was going back to his hometown to clear his mind¡­ The two talked for a bit. Qingyang asked, ¡°Has anything happened in the martial world lately?¡± Having reached an older age, he didn¡¯t like using smartphones or computers. Because he seldom descended the mountain, he was not very aware of the situation in the outside martial world. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Geomantic Omen!_2 Chapter 329: Chapter 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Geomantic Omen!_2 Supreme Sage Zhang said, ¡°These few days, there have been no major incidents in the martial world¡­ Senior Brother, where¡¯s your phone? Didn¡¯t I tell you that if you want to know what¡¯s happening in the martial world, you can log in to the martial world forum and check.¡± Qingyang wore a bitter smile, ¡°I forgot how to log in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll set up a bookmark for you. Then you can log in just by opening it.¡± Supreme Sage Zhang took Qingyang¡¯s phone and demonstrated the process. He was stunned as he saw the ¡°hot¡± post in the casual talk section of the martial world forum, his pupils involuntarily shrinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qingyang leaned over to take a look. Supreme Sage Zhang came back to his senses and said, ¡°Senior Brother¡­ Xu Yang has arrived in Min Province, and he personally said in the forum¡­ he will attack our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s gate tomorrow!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qingyang was stunned. Immediately after, he sneered, ¡°Does this Xu Yang really think my Lu Shan Sect is easy prey? Junior Brother¡­ go inform our ancestor quickly. I will bathe, change clothes, recite scriptures, and create charms. Once Xu Yang climbs the mountain tomorrow, I¡¯ll immediately unleash the power of the geomantic omen to suppress him before our Lu Shan Sect¡¯s gate!¡± ¡­¡­ August 13th. Early in the morning, Xu Yang got up and checked out of the inn with his women. Liu Shishi seemed to perceive Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts and asked, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong? You seem distracted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Xu Yang explained the matter of the two forum posts and said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering¡­ should I go to Lu Shan Sect?¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Of course, you must go!¡± Yun Mengxi immediately said, ¡°In the martial world, what¡¯s most important? Saving face¡­ It¡¯s true that those two forum posts weren¡¯t made by you, but your presence in Min Province is now widely known¡­ If you don¡¯t go, people in the martial world will think you¡¯re afraid of the Lu Shan Sect!¡± ¡°No!¡± Liu Shishi hurriedly interjected, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t listen to Mengxi. She just wants to stir up trouble¡­ The Lu Shan Sect has a thousand-year lineage. Is their mountain gate really so easy to break?¡± ¡°Shishi, you misunderstand me.¡± Yun Mengxi laughed, ¡°I, of course, know the dangers of Lu Shan, know the power of geomantic omen, and understand what the four living Divine Masters represent. But as long as you¡¯re not on Lu Shan, you can¡¯t use thegeomantic omen. So it¡¯s that simple, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shifted, and he smiled, ¡°Wife Mengxi is right¡­ In the martial world, face is the most important thing. I, Xu Yang, have a bit of a reputation in the martial world. If I become cowardly now, how can I continue to move in the martial world?¡± He waved his hand and said, ¡°I heard that the Min River has beautiful scenery on both banks. Since we¡¯re in Min Province, how can we not go see it?¡± ¡­¡­ 12 noon. Above the Min River. Unlike before, many more sightseeing boats were on the Min River today. Most of the people on these boats wore swords, and some even wore ancient costumes. Occasionally, small military ships passed by, carrying armed soldiers¡­ This scene left some genuine tourists bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is a film crew shooting here at Min River?¡± Some tourists thought a TV show was being filmed and asked. On a neighboring sightseeing boat, a young swordsman laughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys part of the martial world? If not, you¡¯d better leave quickly¡­ There¡¯s going to be a big battle here soon, be careful not to get caught in it!¡± At this moment. Xu Yang had just arrived at the shore. He came casually, accompanied by his five beautiful women. He even bought a folding fan along the way. Dressed in a white tracksuit and with a fan in his hand, he instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention with his exceptional beauties. Some people from the martial world were also on the shore. Immediately, someone recognized Xu Yang and shouted, ¡°Master Xu is here!¡± This news spread like wildfire, making many martial artists who had rushed to Min Province excited. Aside from them, there were also disciples from the Lu Shan Sect on the shore. Disguised as tourists, they blended into the crowd. Upon seeing Xu Yang, they withdrew and reported the news to their superiors. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Yue Niang, dressed in a white gown, looked as beautiful as an immortal descending to the mortal realm. Holding Xiao Miao in her arms, she approached gracefully and asked, ¡°Are you really going to attack Lu Shan?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®attacking Lu Shan¡¯? I came to Min River to enjoy the scenery. The landscape along both banks is beautiful, and the sun is shining¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to spoil the scenery?¡± There were boat rentals on the shore. Xu Yang spent a handsome sum to rent a large sightseeing boat, taking his five wives and Yue Niang aboard. The owners of the sightseeing boat were a husband and wife. Since Xu Yang was generous, they were very enthusiastic and even prepared drinks, melon seeds, desserts, and seafood. Xu Yang moved the table to the bow of the boat, where the man, six women, and a cat sat, laughing and talking. Meanwhile, the martial artists closely followed the boat from all around. The sightseeing boat slowly cruised along the Min River, gradually approaching the Lu Shan Sect. Xu Yang looked up and saw that the top of Lu Shan was covered in mist, with a strong and surging aura vaguely visible. Outside the gate of Lu Shan Sect, a large boat anchored in the middle of the river. A middle-aged man clad in a Daoist robe was emitting energy on the bow, thundering loudly, ¡°The important area of Lu Shan Sect, tourists please stop!¡± Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Geomantic Omen!_3 Chapter 330: Chapter 228: Daoist Flying Sword, Power of Geomantic Omen!_3 As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Yang let out a cold snort! ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°This Min River belongs to Da Xia and can be visited by all its citizens¡­ When did it become the private property of the Lu Shan Sect?¡± The middle-aged man looked disdainfully towards Xu Yang at the bow of the ship and said coldly, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Leave now, or my ancestor will suppress you with just one hand when he comes out!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xu Yang laughed as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, and said, ¡°A mere mid-stage Entering Dao Realm dares to boast in front of me!¡± He flipped his palm, and the ¡°Bi Shui Sword¡± appeared in its center. He gently flicked his finger on the blade, causing the sword, which looked like a pool of clear water, to tremble and emit rings of sword cry. Xu Yang whispered, ¡°This sword is called the Bi Shui Sword, the personal sword of the Asura Sect leader¡­ it¡¯s your fate to die under this sword.¡± Zing! Suddenly, a sharp sword aura erupted from Xu Yang¡¯s body, soaring into the sky. Xu Yang activated his magical power, wielded the Bi Shui Sword, and slashed at the large ship three hundred meters away! Whoosh! A sword aura fell! Immediately after, it seemed as if the entire Min River was boiling. The surface of the river exploded, and the splashing waves merged with the sword intent, transforming into a giant ¡°water sword.¡± ¡°Trivial tricks!¡± A voice came from inside the large ship. Splash! In front of the large ship, the waves rolled, and the endless river water rose into the air, forming a wall of water. The water wall moved forward, collided with Xu Yang¡¯s sword, and then dispersed into huge waves that fell back into the river¡­ At the bow of the large ship, Supreme Sage Zhang, dressed in a Daoist robe, appeared. He looked at Xu Yang and said indifferently, ¡°Playing with water magic in front of me, you still lack a little.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t speak, just sat down cross-legged. The next moment, the peach wood sword soared into the sky, suddenly turning into a sword light, attacking Supreme Sage Zhang! However¡­ When the peach wood sword flew halfway into the air, it seemed as if it was trapped in quicksand. An invisible force came from all directions, tightly binding the peach wood sword! ¡°The geomantic omen power of Lu Shan Sect!¡± Xu Yang had a thought, and the peach wood sword flew back. His primordial spirit returned to his body, and he said, ¡°Nice move¡­ Unfortunately, there¡¯s a limit to using the geomantic omen power¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, the location of that large ship is the maximum range covered by the geomantic omen power of Lu Shan Sect, right?¡± His face was calm. But inside, he was panicking¡­ Damn it! This range was much larger than he had anticipated! And the plot was off track too¡­ According to Xu Yang¡¯s expectation, he would travel on the Min River by boat today and face off against the Lu Shan Sect disciples who would try to stop him. He would slash them from afar, then casually leave after saying something like ¡°Lu Shan Sect is nothing¡±¡­ But now, they had already engaged in battle, and he couldn¡¯t kill anyone. If he retreated now, it wouldn¡¯t be cool; it would be humiliating¡­ Just as he was stuck in a dilemma, an abrupt voice rang in his mind¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Xu Yang, where is this?¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Zifu¡± acupoint, Long Xiaoxue, the dragon soul that had been asleep for many days, suddenly woke up. She took the human form and seemed to be able to see the outside world through Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. She excitedly said, ¡°Wow¡­ such a big river, Xu Yang, hurry up and take me into the river, I want to play in the water!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The second update is here, 4000+ chapters, continuing to roll and modify the previous text, striving to finish tomorrow! Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 229: Ancestor of Lu Shan Sect! Chapter 331: Chapter 229: Ancestor of Lu Shan Sect! ¡°Nonsense, playing in the water now of all times?¡± Xu Yang was speechless. We had been traveling in the Indonesian Thousand Islands for several days, spending almost half the time floating in the vast ocean, and you didn¡¯t wake up then. Now, in this situation, you¡¯re thinking of playing in the water? At the entrance of Lu Shan Sect. On the big boat. One of the six sons of Lu Shan Sect, ¡°Supreme Sage Zhang¡± stood at the bow of the boat, his gaze sweeping over the river, looking serene and confident¡­ However, in his heart, he actually heaved a long sigh of relief! Duke Wang didn¡¯t come! What the Lu Shan Sect feared the most was that Duke Wang would secretly help Xu Yang¡­ If he really did interfere, even Qingyang, who could summon the power of Lu Shan Sect¡¯s ¡°geomantic omen¡±, would struggle to resist it, unless the Celestial Grandmaster left seclusion! Now that Duke Wang hadn¡¯t come, the Lu Shan Sect had nothing to fear. At the very least, within the scope of the ¡°geomantic omen¡± power, Xu Yang had no chance of breaking in! At this moment. On the cruise ship, inside Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Zifu acupoint¡±. Long Xiaoxue looked a bit aggrieved and said, ¡°I¡­ I just haven¡¯t played in the water for over a thousand years. I got a little excited when I saw the river, that¡¯s all. Xu Yang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely restrain my power and won¡¯t cause floods by stirring up waves like I did in the past.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°You are now in the form of a dragon soul, do you have that ability?¡± ¡°Who do you look down on?¡± Long Xiaoxue proudly said, ¡°We dragons are born as the masters of all the lakes and seas. We have control over rivers from birth. Although I am now in the form of a dragon soul, my water control abilities alone far surpass even those of Daoist True Monarchs specializing in the water element path!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he transmitted a message, ¡°Good, I will take you into the water later and let you have your fill of fun!¡± Xu Yang, who was originally thinking of backing down, suddenly regained his confidence. He stood at the bow of the boat, the Bi Shui Sword in his right hand and a folding fan in his left. Gently shaking the folding fan, he sneered, ¡°Are you all from the Lu Shan Sect just timid turtles? Hiding in the power of geomantic omen and not daring to come out?¡± As soon as these words were said, the expression on Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s face on the big boat changed slightly. The other disciples of the Lu Shan Sect were filled with rage, and one of them even clamored to fight Xu Yang to the death! Xu Yang continued, ¡°Where is Qingyang?¡± ¡°You old dog, Qingyang! Back then, you hurt my grandpa, forcing him to flee far away from home, killing dozens of his relatives, and slaughtering hundreds, if not thousands, of my Jingming Sect disciples¡­ Did you ever think this day would come?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice was like thunder. Many people in the martial world on the Min River had only come to watch the excitement. They had only heard a bit about the past ¡°Struggle for Daoist Orthodoxy¡± and didn¡¯t know the details. At this moment, they were astonished! The Lu Shan Sect, which was reputed to be one of the righteous and orthodox sects in the world, actually had such crimes to their name? ¡°Sigh¡­¡± A sigh echoed through the void. Qingyang stepped out from Lu Shan Sect in midair, walking on air, one step at a time, as if there were invisible steps beneath his feet. He slowly landed on the large boat. He was still at the peak of the Divine Transcendence Realm, but used the power of ¡°geomantic omen¡± to walk in the void. He landed on the boat, Daoist aura surrounding him, as if he had become one with the Lu Shan Sect. He sighed, ¡°The struggle for Daoist Orthodoxy, like a war, is either you die or I perish¡­ If Clear Void had won back then, perhaps our Lu Shan Sect would have ended up in the same situation.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°You are not even worthy of mentioning the words ¡®Clear Void¡¯.¡± Hum! On Xu Yang¡¯s body, a sharp sword intent shot up into the sky. Daoist aura permeated the air, and thunder intertwined above his head. He pointed the Bi Shui Sword at Qingyang, shouting, ¡°Qingyang, dare to fight me?¡± Above the Min River. All the martial artists looked over. They knew of Qingyang¡¯s reputation, the eldest of the six sons of the Lu Shan Sect and at the peak of the Divine Transcendence Realm, a famous master in the martial world for many years! As for Xu Yang¡­ His fame in the martial world had only been for one or two months. This young man from the small city in the northwest had made a meteoric rise like a comet, accomplishing many things in just over a month that many martial artists could never achieve in a lifetime! ¡°Look quickly!¡± ¡°He reached the Divine Transcendence Realm!¡± A martial artist suddenly exclaimed, murmuring, ¡°Has Xu Yang actually reached the Divine Transcendence Realm?¡± ¡°He has entered the Divine Transcendence Realm and mastered the Daoist flying sword¡­ I wonder if he is stronger or weaker than Qingyang?¡± Many martial artists were eagerly waiting. However¡­ Qingyang indifferently said, ¡°Our sacred land of Lu Shan Sect can¡¯t be easily disturbed by battles. Xu Yang, considering that our Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect share the same lineage, the poor Dao won¡¯t quarrel with you¡­¡± The many martial artists fell silent. Although this sounded lofty, it summed up to one meaning¡ªI don¡¯t want to fight you! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xu Yang laughed loudly, ¡°It¡¯s fine to admit defeat, but why pretend to be so aloof and detached?¡± Suddenly, his tone turned cold, saying sternly, ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, how can I not leave something for your Lu Shan Sect¡­ Yue Niang, take action!¡± Donned in a plain white dress, Yue Niang stepped forward. She held a cat in her arms and wore a headscarf, looking like a village girl. However, at this moment, the aura emanating from her was earth-shattering! A turbulent wave of Yin energy radiated from her body, transforming into rolling Yin clouds that filled the sky. In just an instant¡­ The originally bright and sunny day darkened, and gusts of Yin wind howled through the air, causing the trees along the banks of the Min River to bend down! ¡°A ghost!¡± ¡°Such a powerful ghost¡­ is it the Ghost King?¡± ¡°Legend has it that the Northwest Hammer King, Master Xu, likes female ghosts. All his wives are not human¡­ Is this one of Master Xu¡¯s wives?¡± The martial artists were all greatly alarmed. However, most of them were not very powerful and had little experience. So even though they were ¡°astonished¡±, it was to a limited extent! On the big boat. Qingyang and Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s faces changed! ¡°Ghost Immortal!¡± Supreme Sage Zhang roared in anger, ¡°Xu Yang, as a member of the Daoist Sect, how dare you collaborate with Yin spirits¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted down by the Daoists from all over the world?¡± ¡°The Daoist Sect from all over the world?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°This is a dispute between me and your Lu Shan Sect. Who would dare interfere?¡± Xu Yang collapsed to the ground, and his pure Yang primordial spirit leaped out from the ¡°Zifu acupoint¡±. In an instant, he activated the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword to hover in midair! His voice came from the peachwood sword¡ª ¡°My wives, help protect my physical body¡­ Yue Niang, take action! Destroy the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s geomantic omen power! Today, I will kill that old dog, Qingyang!¡± Whoosh! Yue Niang transformed in an instant, turning into a black Yin wind. The black Yin wind led the way, while Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°flying sword¡± trailed behind. In a split second, they charged towards Qingyang on the big boat! ¡°No!¡± Qingyang¡¯s pupils constricted violently. At this moment, he pushed his own power and spirit to the limit, summoning the force of the entire Lu Shan sect¡¯s geomantic omen to its limit¡­ Because he knew that even with his peak Divine Transcendence Realm cultivation, even if he borrowed the power of Lu Shan Sect¡¯s geomantic omen, it would be difficult to block a Ghost Immortal equivalent to a Daoist True Monarch or a Land Immortal in martial arts! Chi-la! The protection of the ¡°geomantic omen¡± was as fragile as tofu, and Yue Niang easily tore a crack in it! Whoosh! A flash of sword light flashed by, killing its way through the crack! ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Upon seeing this, Supreme Sage Zhang shouted. He threw out a golden stone statue, which transformed into a huge golden-armored guardian in mid-air, blocking Qingyang¡¯s path and stopping the sword light! However, Xu Yang¡¯s target was not Qingyang. Swipe! The sword light made a curve in the void, heading straight for Supreme Sage Zhang! ¡°Oh no!¡± Supreme Sage Zhang retreated at his fastest speed, activating countless Daoist talismans on his body, spreading various Daoist lights across the sky¡­ However, how could the Daoist flying sword be so easily defended against? Especially after Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°primordial spirit became pure Yang,¡± the power of the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡± was even greater than before! The sword light streaked across! All of Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s efforts were torn apart by the sword light. The next moment¡­ Blip! The sword light pierced directly through Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s forehead. A bizarre scene played out. Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s head turned into something like water just as the sword light pierced through¡­ The sword light flew out from behind him, but Supreme Sage Zhang showed no signs of injury! The head that had turned into a puddle of water returned to normal in the blink of an eye. ¡°Is this¡­ a heaven-given divine power?¡± Inside the Peachwood Sword, Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was stunned for a moment, but soon chuckled coldly, ¡°Transforming the flesh into water¡­ That¡¯s indeed a good divine power for preserving one¡¯s life. But I wonder, how many times can you block this move?¡± Zing! The sword light shook and charged out again! ¡°No!¡± Supreme Sage Zhang yelled. How could a human¡¯s speed ever compare to that of the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡±? He could not dodge, and shouted loudly, ¡°Ancestor¡­ save me!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A sigh rang out suddenly. Then, at this moment, the whole world seemed to freeze. The sword light aiming for Supreme Sage Zhang stopped three inches before his forehead. No matter how hard Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°pure Yang primordial spirit¡± tried within the Peachwood Sword, it couldn¡¯t advance even a little! ¡°A Daoist True Monarch!¡± Inside the Peachwood Sword. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit not only didn¡¯t worry but revealed a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth. As he had expected¡­ Right now, in the eyes of the Lu Shan Sect, he had become an eyesore and a thorn in their side. As long as they had a chance, they would want to get rid of him even at a tremendous cost, even if it meant forcing a Daoist True Monarch out of seclusion! Next to his primordial spirit, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s dragon soul weakly said, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯m in my dragon soul state and can only exert a fraction of my true strength¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can defeat this True Monarch.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Yang confidently replied, ¡°Since he forcibly came out of seclusion, he must not be able to exert his full strength either!¡± In reality, the moment Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°primordial spirit left his body¡± and used the ¡°Daoist flying sword,¡± he had already brought Long Xiaoxue into the Peachwood Sword! This was perfectly normal! After all, at that time, Long Xiaoxue was attached to Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°primordial spirit,¡± and they had escaped from the ¡°Octagonal Well¡± in Xishan Wanshou Palace together. ¡°A Daoist True Monarch!¡± Whoosh! A gust of Yin wind blew, rolling up the Peachwood Sword, and in the blink of an eye, it flew out of Lu Shan Sect! Yue Niang was a Ghost Immortal, and she was a powerhouse on par with a Daoist True Monarch¡­ There was no way a single sigh could deter her without even showing a Daoist Monarch¡¯s face! At the same time. At the back of Lu Shan Sect, on the mountain wall. Hum! Amidst shimmering radiance, an elderly white-bearded Daoist in a Daoist robe walked out. He didn¡¯t make a move or pursue at first. Instead, he looked at the familiar yet somewhat strange scenery of Lu Shan Sect, greedily breathing in the air of the outside world, and sighed, ¡°600 years¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would ultimately return to the mortal world in such a manner.¡± He walked down the mountain. Appreciating the scenery beside the bluestone path, he couldn¡¯t help but pick a small flower and tuck it into his white hair. By the next moment, he was already on the large boat. ¡°Ancestor!¡± Qingyang and Supreme Sage Zhang knelt down immediately. The other Lu Shan disciples also knelt down, shouting, ¡°Pay our respects to the Ancestor!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The elderly Daoist scolded angrily, ¡°A bunch of disgraceful wastes, unable to handle even a junior. If I were you, I¡¯d find a crooked tree to hang myself and be done with it!¡± At this moment, Yue Niang and Xu Yang had returned to the yacht. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit returned to his body, gazing at the elderly Daoist from afar. The elderly Daoist also looked back at Xu Yang, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Indeed, a young talent¡­ It is fortunate for our Daoist Sect to have a junior like you¡­ Your name is Xu Yang, right?¡± ¡°Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect are actually one family; if you are willing to join my Lu Shan Sect, this poor Daoist can take you as a direct disciple, teach you the supreme Daoist skills, and even let Qingyang pass on his position to you. When the time comes, the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal will also be handed over to you¡­ Unify the two seals of Jingming and Master of Dharma, and then you can inherit the position of Celestial Grandmaster. What do you think?¡± Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 230: Lu Shan Sect Flooded! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 332: Chapter 230: Lu Shan Sect Flooded! (Seeking Subscription) The old Daoist¡¯s voice made no attempt to conceal itself. Although he was old, as a Daoist True Monarch, how deep was his cultivation? As soon as his words were spoken, they spread throughout the entire river surface. Those people in the martial world, one by one, wore expressions of extreme bewilderment on their faces. What was this situation? Xu Yang had killed over thirty ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± disciples and elders of the Lu Shan Sect, and three of the six leading figures of the Lu Shan sect were dead at his hands. Now, Xu Yang has driven the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect to forcefully break through and sever his roots¡­ this was a mortal enemy! But the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect, instead of killing Xu Yang first, actually offered him such generous terms! Not only were those people in the martial world, but even Qingyang, Supreme Sage Zhang, and the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect all had looks of disbelief on their faces! ¡°Ancestor, no!¡± Qingyang hastily spoke, trying to persuade him, ¡°Xu Yang and our Lu Shan Sect are sworn enemies¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± But before he could finish, the old Daoist silenced him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the pleasure boat. Xu Yang was initially stunned, but he quickly came to his senses. This old Daoist had forcibly broken through, so there must be some limitations to his strength. He might have realized that with Yue Niang, a Ghost Immortal by his side, he couldn¡¯t kill Xu Yang, so he resorted to this tactic! Instead of answering the old Daoist¡¯s question, Xu Yang asked back, ¡°Old senior, I have a question¡­ What¡¯s the price you have to pay for forcefully breaking through?¡± The old Daoist was quite candid, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of severing my roots¡­ I¡¯ve already made a profit by living 600 more years.¡± He seemed to see through Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, paused for a moment, and continued: ¡°Since you have a Ghost Immortal by your side, it¡¯s indeed not easy for me to kill you¡­ Of course, that has nothing to do with my fondness for talented people. If you¡¯re willing to join my Lu Shan Sect, I can raise the conditions I just mentioned¡­ In my Lu Shan Sect, there are three more old immortals like me, we can together take you as a disciple and teach you all of our Daoist skills. With your aptitude, there must be a place for you in the future human world!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed so many of your Lu Shan Sect people, doesn¡¯t old senior worry about the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect getting disheartened?¡± Xu Yang sneered coldly, ¡°Since Lu Shan and Jingming are one family¡­ Why don¡¯t you merge your Lu Shan Sect into my Jingming Sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± The old Daoist shook his head, expressing regret, ¡°As a Daoist, I don¡¯t want to stain my hands with the blood of outstanding talents in our sect¡­ But if Xu Yang doesn¡¯t die, our Lu Shan Sect may never have peace!¡± Boom! An overwhelming aura suddenly erupted from his body! That withered and old body, at this moment, exploded with earth-shaking power! He flicked his finger¡­ Clang! A sword light suddenly flew out of his brow! He casually threw out a series of Daoist talismans, which transformed into a rainbow light and formed a fire dragon in the sky, crashing down towards the pleasure boat! Yue Niang stepped forward beside Xu Yang. In her hand, a blood-red long knife appeared. Emanating a cold-blooded light and exuding a netherworldly aura, ripples formed in the surrounding air and light as she swung the blade. With just one slash, she tore the fire dragon apart and shattered the incoming sword light! Yue Niang¡¯s white clothes fluttered as a cloud of Yin energy surrounded her. She stood above the Min River and coldly said, ¡°If you want to kill Xu Yang, you have to get past me first!¡± The old Daoist¡¯s face changed slightly as he exclaimed, ¡°You¡¯re not a ghost from the human world?¡± Yue Niang indifferently replied, ¡°I come from the underworld, under Mount Luofu, in Luofu Prefecture. Born as an Underworld Being, Master Xu was kind enough to give me the land decree. Now, I have refined the decree and become the Land of Wu City.¡± The old Daoist¡¯s face turned solemn! If it were a simple Ghost Immortal, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid! As a Daoist cultivator¡­ catching ghosts is what they do best! However, this woman in front of him couldn¡¯t be regarded as an ordinary Ghost Immortal. With her unique status as an Underworld Being and the Land of the human world, plus his own limitations from forcibly breaking through, it was too difficult for him to deal with her! It was a pity that he had just forcibly broken through and didn¡¯t have time to communicate with the geomantic omen of Lu Shan¡¯s mountains and rivers in order to borrow their power¡­ otherwise, why would he need to worry about all these troubles? ¡°I may not be able to deal with her, but she can¡¯t do anything to me either¡­ at most, we¡¯ll just restrain each other!¡± ¡°Qingyang can use the power of the geomantic omen of mountains and rivers¡­ Without this Ghost Immortal, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the barrier of the mountains and rivers¡¯ omen¡­ In this way, it can be considered that our goal has been achieved!¡± The old Daoist¡¯s aura climbed even higher as various Daoist skills and divine powers were unleashed, engaging in a fierce battle with Yue Niang. Since Xu Yang had a Ghost Immortal by his side, this old Daoist didn¡¯t think about forcefully killing Xu Yang when he broke through. What he wanted to do was protect the Lu Shan Sect! As long as the spiritual aura in the human world completely recovers, the other three Divine Masters would be able to break through¡­ At that time, with the combined forces of the four Divine Masters, killing Xu Yang would be as easy as pie, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the pleasure boat, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips and ask, ¡°Husband, Yue Niang is already fighting¡­ Are we just going to watch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yue Qiluo also said, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s kill them too. You, me, Shishi, and Mengxi together can kill those two Daoists like slaughtering dogs!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, saying, ¡°My dear wives, just rest. There¡¯s no need for you to take risks. Besides, Qingyang can harness the power of Lu Shan¡¯s geomantic omen, and even if we all worked together, it would be difficult to break through the defense of the geomantic omen.¡± Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 230: Lu Shan Sect Flooded! (Seeking Subscription)_2 Chapter 333: Chapter 230: Lu Shan Sect Flooded! (Seeking Subscription)_2 Upon hearing this, Yun Mengxi¡¯s spirit immediately deflated like a frostbitten eggplant. There was no fight, and it was too boring! But what Xu Yang said was right¡­ If they went up now, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to break the defensive barrier created by the geomantic omen. She cursed the Lu Shan Sect and then said, ¡°My husband, when we go back this time, you¡¯d better prepare a good coffin for me and find a grave site with a strong Yin Shaqi for me. I want to sleep and cultivate to return to the realm of Flying Zombie!¡± Yue Qiluo was also somewhat unwilling. She looked up at the battle between Yun Mengxi and the old Daoist in the sky and said, ¡°That old Daoist is quite skilled¡­ It¡¯s almost impossible to kill him. Do we just give up on this trip so easily?¡± ¡°How could we?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Making such a fuss and only forcing out one of Lu Shan Sect¡¯s ancestors cannot be enough!¡± He glanced at the battle in the sky, and then his voice turned cold. ¡°In movies and TV dramas, Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing flooded the Jinshan Temple¡­ Today I, Xu Yang, will follow Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing¡¯s example and flood Lu Shan!¡± With that, he leaped into the Min River. ¡°¡­¡± The women on the boat were stunned. Yun Mengxi asked curiously, ¡°Who are Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing?¡± ¡°They are the lead characters in The New Legend of Bai Niangzi,¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°I watched it with my sister Shishi before; it¡¯s an old TV series¡­¡± Yun Mengxi asked again, ¡°My husband said he wanted to flood Lu Shan¡­ His water Daoist skills have indeed entered the Dao Realm, but can he really flood Lu Shan with his mastery in water Daoist skills¡­ Is that possible?¡± That¡¯s right. With Xu Yang¡¯s mastery in the water element path, it would be difficult to flood Lu Shan! But¡­ Long Xiaoxue could do it! As a flood dragon, she was born with the ability to control water. Even in her dragon soul state, she could easily stir up waves! As soon as Xu Yang entered the river, he immediately communicated with Long Xiaoxue. She was overjoyed, but when she heard that she needed to flood Lu Shan, she hesitated. In the past, she had unintentionally caused a flood that left countless people homeless and distraught, so she was naturally reluctant to do it again. Xu Yang reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Lu Shan Sect is a large Daoist sect, and its mountain is full of cultivators¡­ Moreover, the mountain has a Daoist defensive formation, so not many people will die from the flood.¡± Long Xiaoxue didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Then why flood it?¡± ¡°To teach them a lesson¡­¡± Xu Yang said solemnly, ¡°And to take advantage of the flood to kill some people!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Long Xiaoxue agreed, ¡°I will help you flood Lu Shan¡­ After you return to Xishan Wanshou Palace, you must find a way to set me free!¡± Buzz! Her dragon soul suddenly radiated a brilliant blue color. ¡­¡­ In front of the gate of Lu Shan Sect. On the big ship. As soon as Xu Yang jumped into the Min River, Supreme Sage Zhang noticed and sneered, ¡°This Xu Yang is still not giving up? He wants to sneak an attack through the water¡­ To play with water in front of this poor Daoist is simply courting death!¡± He leaped to the front of the boat and jumped straight into the water! Supreme Sage Zhang had entered the water element path; his mastery in the water element path was the most profound among the six Lu Shan disciples, and his heaven-given divine power even allowed some parts of his body to be vaporized! He was very confident! He believed that among the Daoists, there were few who could compare with him only in the mastery of the water element path! Splash! As soon as he jumped into the Min River, he swam forward like a fish in the blink of an eye. In an instant, he saw Xu Yang. And then¡­ He was stunned. He saw Xu Yang standing at the bottom of the Min River, with the surrounding water flow forming a giant whirlpool. The whirlpool continuously spread out in all directions, causing countless undercurrents at the bottom of Min River! Under the drag of these undercurrents, Supreme Sage Zhang couldn¡¯t even control his own movement! ¡°No!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°Xu Yang entered the Dao with thunder¡­ His mastery in the water element path cannot be stronger than mine!¡± Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s face changed. He wanted to escape, but it was too late¡­ Xu Yang looked at Supreme Sage Zhang and laughed: ¡°You dog-like thing, knowing that I entered the Min River, you still dared to jump into the water¡­¡± Splash! Xu Yang raised his hand and pointed. The next moment, the water surrounding Supreme Sage Zhang seemed to come alive, binding him and sending him to Xu Yang¡¯s side. ¡°No¡­¡± Supreme Sage Zhang screamed¡­ what awaited him was a series of sword lights. His corpse floated to the surface. ¡°Junior Brother Zhang!¡± On the big boat, Qingyang¡¯s pupils shrank, and he shouted¡­ the next moment, he saw the once calm Min River suddenly start to boil! Then, with a splash, an incredibly tall wall of water rose from the river surface. The water wall was a hundred meters high. Xu Yang stood on top of it, and the entire Min River became turbulent as huge waves surged, turning into hundreds of feet high tidal waves sweeping towards the big boat along with the water wall! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Qingyang shouted and quickly mobilized the power of geomantic omen to form an invisible barrier in front of the tidal waves! Boom! The hundreds of feet high tidal wave crashed down. Qingyang groaned, blood leaking from the corner of his mouth, and the deck under his feet exploded, the entire big boat swaying violently. It creaked as if it would disintegrate at any moment! ¡°Again!¡± Xu Yang roared. The tidal waves that had already crashed down re-formed and became even more violent! Crack¡­ A crisp sound. The geomantic omen barrier instantly shattered. Qingyang coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the big boat under his feet shattered! Fear flickered in his eyes. Because¡­ another giant wave was rolling in¡­ With a thundering sound, the entire Lu Shan Sect was submerged! The Lu Shan Sect disciples were screaming and crying, washed away by the water. All the halls and Dao palaces on the mountain collapsed under the torrential floods. Xu Yang laughed wildly and slashed the Bi Shui Sword through the air, killing two more Entering Dao Realm members! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± The old Daoist, who was fighting against Yue Niang, was horrified. He wanted to stop Xu Yang but was held back by Yue Niang, unable to escape! Xu Yang darted between the waves, and several more Lu Shan Sect disciples died under his sword. He dove into the water, trying to find Qingyang¡­ However, at this moment, another Divine Master aura erupted atop Lu Shan! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°How dare you flood Lu Shan!¡± An angry voice came, followed by a figure emerging on the mountain behind Lu Shan. He held a dust brush, waving it to disperse the water¡­ but his face changed in the next moment! Not a single drop of the flood retreated¡­ In Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu acupoint, Long Xiaoxue proudly said: ¡°A mere minor Divine Master dares to compete with me in the rule of water element?¡± Xu Yang burst out of the water, glanced in the direction of Lu Shan Sect, and laughed: ¡°What a Lu Shan Sect¡­ two Divine Masters appeared in one day. Unfortunately¡­ just the two of you old things are not enough to kill me, Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Yue Niang, ladies¡­ let¡¯s go!¡± He landed on a pleasure boat, unrolled the picture scroll in his hand, and collected Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, the Yue sisters, and Xiao Miao into the painting. Then he leaped into the air and saw a gust of Yin wind from the sky fold down, whisking Xu Yang away and disappearing above the Min River in the blink of an eye! Only then did the old Daoist fighting against Yue Niang have a chance to pull his hand out. He used his Daoist skills to suppress the flood and asked: ¡°Senior Brother, why didn¡¯t you stop Xu Yang?¡± The old Daoist, who had just emerged from his blessed land, looked solemnly in the direction where Xu Yang disappeared, and said in a deep voice: ¡°There is another expert by Xu Yang¡¯s side¡­ This one seems even stronger than the Ghost Immortal!¡± ¡°What?¡± The old Daoist trembled in shock and said: ¡°Impossible¡­ How can there be so many strong people in this world? Even if there were¡­ How could they all be at Xu Yang¡¯s disposal?¡± ¡­ PS: 4000-word big chapter, asking for monthly tickets, asking for recommendation tickets! Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 231: The Martial World Trembles, A Familiar Little Girl! Chapter 334: Chapter 231: The Martial World Trembles, A Familiar Little Girl! The two old Supreme Sages took action, and the flood on Lu Shan Sect subsided quickly. As the flood on the mountain receded, the surface of the Min River gradually returned to calm, and the cruise ships on the river disappeared without a trace. However, the flood-stricken Lu Shan Sect was in a mess, with many trees broken, flowers and grass withered, and various Dao Palaces and halls disintegrating and collapsing under the impact of the flood. Some Lu Shan Sect disciples cried out in grief. ¡°What are you crying for?¡± Qingyang¡¯s face was grim, and he scolded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go save people quickly?¡± There were still many Lu Shan Sect disciples floating in the Min River! Fortunately, everyone on Lu Shan Sect was a cultivator. Even if they couldn¡¯t swim, their breath was much longer than ordinary people¡¯s, so they wouldn¡¯t drown for a while. One by one, the disciples were rescued. Most of them were alive¡­ but there were also eight corpses! These eight corpses all had sword wounds. It was obvious that they were not drowned but killed by Xu Yang¡¯s sword! Moreover, all of these eight corpses had one thing in common¡­ their cultivation was profound! Among them, four had ¡°Entered Dao Realm,¡± and the remaining four, although they hadn¡¯t ¡°entered Dao,¡± had already comprehended ¡°Dao Rhyme¡± and could be considered half a step into the ¡°Entering Dao Realm.¡± Listening to the reports of the disciples, the two old Supreme Sages didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. They had been in closed-door cultivation for too long, witnessing too many cycles of life and death over 600 years. Let alone ordinary disciples, even if they died, it would just be a death¡­ For them, the foundation of Lu Shan Sect was them, the four old ancestors! As long as they didn¡¯t die, the foundation of Lu Shan Sect would not shake! On the contrary, Qingyang¡¯s face was gloomy and dripping. He said solemnly, ¡°Keep searching for the remains, we must find Supreme Sage Zhang¡¯s corpse!¡± Unlike the several old ancestors. He had been the sect leader of the Lu Shan Sect for thirty-two years! These disciples, one could say, were the ones he had watched grow up. Especially Supreme Sage Zhang¡­ They were like brothers, living together for more than forty years, and their relationship was more like that of a family! Within less than two months, Lu Shan Sect had suffered two great ¡°calamities,¡± with many disciples dead or injured. Among the Six Sons of Lu Shan, with the exception of Supreme Sage Lin, whose cultivation was destroyed and whereabouts unknown, only he was left to persist. He was heartbroken. Qingyang fell to his knees and said, ¡°Two old ancestors, I want to resign from the position of sect leader, and I hope you can grant your approval.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The old Daoist looked at Qingyang and said, ¡°Now there is only one Divine Transcendence Realm left in the sect. If you resign as sect leader, who will succeed you?¡± Qingyang said, ¡°With the two old ancestors out of the closed-door cultivation, Lu Shan Sect has the old ancestors to sit in town, and everything can be worry-free.¡± He paused, then said, ¡°Moreover, there are a few junior and senior fellows in the Blessed Land of the Cave Heavens who have been in the Divine Transcendence Realm for many years. If they were to succeed as sect leaders, they would surely lead Lu Shan Sect back to glory.¡± The old Daoist didn¡¯t try to persuade him any further but said, ¡°So be it¡­ You started practicing Dao at the age of 9, and your performance in the Cave Heavens was the best. After the spiritual aura recovery, you have cultivated for more than fifty years¡­ Over the years, you have been working hard for the Lu Shan Sect, and your own cultivation has been neglected.¡± ¡°After you resign from the position of sect leader, I will personally guide you for a period¡­ I hope you can take this opportunity to break free from your shackles and cultivate to the primordial spirit.¡± ¡­¡­.. Just as everyone in the Lu Shan Sect was overwhelmed by the huge grief, the entire Da Xia martial world was boiling over! The ¡°gossip section¡± of the martial world forum was directly swamped! One post after another sprouted like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, with some on-site photos and videos¡­ especially the last scene of the flood inundating the Lu Shan Sect. Once it was exposed, many people in the martial world felt it was incredible! ¡°Fake!¡± ¡°This must be fake!¡± ¡°Special effects, it must be special effects. How can human power reach this level?¡± ¡°To those upstairs, are you newbies? Or is it that your cultivation method isn¡¯t very good, and you don¡¯t have a good teacher?¡± Someone mercilessly debunked such claims, educating the newbies about the realms of cultivation, saying: ¡°As everyone knows, above the Body Refining Four Realms of martial arts lie the Innate, Heavenly Being, and Celestial Phenomenon Realms!¡± ¡°For cultivation, there are nine levels of Qi Refining, followed by the Entering Dao Realm, Divine Transcendence Realm, and Spiritual Refining Realm!¡± ¡°The flying sword in the video is the [Daoist flying sword], which can only be cultivated by those in the Spirit Refining Realm.¡± ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm is above that, entering the realm of the Land Immortal. Above the Spirit Refining Realm lies the Daoist True Monarch¡­ At this level, it is almost the limit of what mortals can cultivate. Raising a flood at this level, isn¡¯t it reasonable?¡± Of course. On the Internet, the existence of keyboard warriors is inevitable. Even though most of the people lurking in the martial world forum are people from the martial world¡­ who says there can¡¯t be keyboard warriors in the martial world? Someone posted a thread criticizing Xu Yang. He started with Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°wives¡± and analyzed them one by one, arguing that Xu Yang, as a member of the Daoist Sect and the current leader of the Jingming Sect, openly kept a ghost and a zombie as partners, and even used the power of Yin spirits and malevolent beings to deal with the Lu Shan Sect, a prestigious sect! Such behavior is no different than that of a demon! He should be condemned and called for all people in the martial world to drive Xu Yang out, holding a ¡°demon extermination conference¡±! Once this post came out, it immediately received a lot of replies! A considerable number of people expressed support, and some others refuted it¡­ The most intense response in the post, however, belonged to a person with the ID ¡°Langli Xiaobailong.¡± He showed off and greeted the original poster with hundreds of words, greeting the male and female ancestors of the original poster¡¯s eighteen generations. As soon as the original poster replied, he began to greet again. Before long, the thread changed, completely turning into a two-person argument. They argued back and forth from three in the afternoon, continuing until five, with no signs of stopping. At this moment. Xu Yang had returned to Wu City, and he was also watching the changes in the martial world¡¯s forum. When he saw the hundreds of floors of arguing in the post, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Who is this Langli Xiaobailong? He¡¯s actually defending me so much¡­¡± Quickly. Wang Hou made a phone call. He got straight to the point, saying: ¡°Xu Yang, the flooding of Lu Shan Sect¡­ wasn¡¯t it caused by the evil dragon that Heavenly Master Xu suppressed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang did not hide it. After a moment of silence, Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Your luck is too good¡­ that evil dragon has been suppressed by Heavenly Master Xu for so long, but it was actually willing to serve you?¡± ¡°Minister Wang, that flood dragon is not an evil dragon.¡± Xu Yang told the story of what happened that year, saying: ¡°Back then, it was her who asked Heavenly Master Xu to seal her for a thousand years to atone for her sins. She never thought that Heavenly Master Xu would immediately ascend with his family¡­ And when the thousand years had passed and there were big changes in the world, spiritual energy was exhausted, that¡¯s why she remained sealed until now¡­¡± Wang Hou laughed: ¡°I was secretly watching back then, thinking that if another ancestor came out of Lu Shan Sect, I might have to personally step in¡­ But I didn¡¯t expect that you, little guy, were actually hiding such a trump card!¡± After chatting for a while, Wang Hou hurriedly hung up the phone. Today, something big happened in the martial world, so the Spirits Management Bureau must make some responses! The two Supreme Sages of Lu Shan Sect forced themselves out of their secluded cultivation, even though it was a self-destructive act, and even though they couldn¡¯t maintain their peak power for long in the human world now. Still, the presence of these two old Divine Masters was enough to change the entire martial world¡¯s situation! Having only two old Divine Masters isn¡¯t scary. What Wang Hou was worried about was that their forced exit might trigger a series of changes! As for Xu Yang, he didn¡¯t care at all. Just after hanging up the phone with Wang Hou, he received a call from Li Yuanchang. Over the phone, Li Yuanchang was very excited, exclaiming: ¡°Sect Leader, we saw it all on the internet¡­ Sect Leader¡¯s flooding of Lu Shan Sect is truly satisfying!¡± Li Yuanchang also brought some good news. One of the Jingming Sect¡¯s disciples successfully entered the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± today. This person called ¡°He Yuanrong¡± was not outstanding among the tens of ¡°Yuan¡± generation disciples, just like Li Yuanchang and the others who had been stuck in the Qi Refining Realm for years. But his understanding of the ¡°Dao¡± was not as good as some other more outstanding disciples like Li Yuanchang. However, he took a step ahead and entered the ¡°Entering Dao Realm.¡± ¡°He Yuanrong?¡± Xu Yang was also somewhat pleased. Jingming Sect¡¯s tens of disciples, who were able to study in ¡°Xishan Wanshou Palace¡± back then, were undoubtedly of excellent aptitude. Under normal cultivation, there might have already been several of them in the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± by now. But over the years, they were oppressed by Lu Shan Sect, unable to cultivate, and dared not cultivate ¡°Entering Dao.¡± Once they ¡°entered Dao,¡± there were only two outcomes for them: either completely join Lu Shan Sect or die¡­ However, these past twenty years of disdain and oppression may not be a bad thing for them. At least, they all have a solid and unyielding mindset, which is the most important foundation for becoming a strong person! After some inquiry. It turned out that ¡°He Yuanrong¡± had originally cultivated the ¡°rule of water element¡± and had a little understanding of the ¡°water element path.¡± Today, after he had seen the video of Xu Yang flooding Lu Shan Sect, he was greatly shocked, and his mind was suddenly moved. Unexpectedly, he entered the realm of ¡°sudden enlightenment¡± and successfully entered Dao with ¡°water element rule.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Over the phone, Xu Yang praised ¡°He Yuanrong¡± and encouraged him: ¡°You all work hard on your cultivation, and once there are a few more people in the Entering Dao Realm, the foundation of my Jingming Sect will be established¡­ At that time, we¡¯ll widely recruit disciples, and within ten or twenty years, a large number of elite Divine Transcendence Realm disciples will be born. Sooner or later, my Jingming Sect will be able to regain its former glory!¡± A group of Jingming Sect disciples, as if they were injected with chicken blood, began their bitter cultivation. As for Xu Yang, after resting at home for two days, he arrived at the funeral shop early in the morning on August 15¡­ As soon as he entered the shop, Xu Yang noticed something was wrong and asked Ma Xiaotiao: ¡°Is there someone upstairs?¡± Ma Xiaotiao answered truthfully, blushing: ¡°Yes, Master¡­ A woman came yesterday. As soon as she entered the store, she passed out. I felt sorry for her, so I carried her upstairs.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted, saying, ¡°Take me upstairs to have a look.¡± After going upstairs. In his former bedroom, Xu Yang saw the ¡°girl¡± that Ma Xiaotiao mentioned. She was a young girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, a couple of years older than Ma Xiaotiao. She was lying on the bed, with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep. Xu Yang casually asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take her to the hospital?¡± Ma Xiaotiao replied, ¡°Master, her condition is a bit strange. She has no injuries on her body, but she is unconscious¡­ I thought it was similar to what your Divine Ascension Scripture talks about when someone loses their soul due to fright, so I didn¡¯t take her to the hospital.¡± Xu Yang checked her and nodded: ¡°In fact, she has lost her soul, but it¡¯s not due to fright, but rather because someone took it away¡­ Huh?¡± At this moment, Xu Yang suddenly exclaimed, ¡°This girl looks so familiar. Have I seen her somewhere before?¡± ¡­ PS: The first update arrived, the previous text that needed to be modified has finally been completed, and today we¡¯ll start with a big update! Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 233: Heavenly Net! Chapter 336: Chapter 233: Heavenly Net! After all, someone had died, and in public. Xu Yang immediately got up and walked out of the funeral house! ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Xiao Xu¡­¡± Many of the surrounding onlookers were from neighboring stores. When they saw Xu Yang come out, they cleared a path for him. Xu Yang walked over and saw the middle-aged man holding the corpse, constantly infusing the body with primordial energy, and wailing, ¡°Uncle¡­ don¡¯t scare me, you can¡¯t die¡­ If you die like this, what will your disciples in New Mateland do to me?¡± Meanwhile, the driver who had called the ambulance realized that the man was already dead. He immediately started calling the police¡ª ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Officer, I want to report an accident. I killed someone¡­ It was a scammer. My car was driving just fine when he suddenly flew over and lay under my wheel¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The middle-aged man holding the corpse suddenly turned around, his eyes red with rage and bellowed! His uncle was dead! And he had died after he had brought him back from Southeast Asia¡­ This matter alone would be enough trouble for him! If the news got out that his uncle had died from a ¡°scam¡± and was hit by a car, his uncle¡¯s disciples would surely beat him to death, even if his uncle¡¯s ghost wouldn¡¯t let him go! ¡°Why are you yelling?¡± Xu Yang was displeased and said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re grieving for your uncle, but your uncle brought his own death. You can¡¯t blame others for it.¡± The middle-aged man suddenly looked up at Xu Yang, his eyes full of anger, and gritted his teeth, ¡°Xu Yang, even if my uncle didn¡¯t follow the rules of the martial world, and did something wrong¡­ he didn¡¯t deserve to die. Aren¡¯t you afraid of revenge since you killed him?¡± Upon hearing this, the driver was stunned. What¡­? Wasn¡¯t this person killed by my car? How did it become this young man who killed him? And they mentioned the martial world¡­ Could it be the legendary ¡°people of the martial world¡±? Instead of dispersing, the onlookers became even more curious! Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Revenge? Does your uncle have a powerful force behind him?¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°My uncle¡¯s lineage has been overseas since the early Qing Dynasty, and he was very well-known among overseas Chinese circles. He had martial arts schools and businesses throughout New Mateland, with over a hundred disciples. Now that you¡¯ve killed my uncle, this won¡¯t end just like that!¡± After dropping the tough words, he immediately picked up the corpse and tried to leave. ¡°Hold on!¡± Xu Yang opened his mouth, stopping him. ¡°What now?¡± The middle-aged man, at the end of his tether, asked icily, ¡°Do you want to kill me too?¡± Xu Yang said indifferently, ¡°That girl¡¯s soul was taken by your uncle, right? Give back her soul, and I¡¯ll let it go.¡± The middle-aged man knew that if he didn¡¯t leave the girl¡¯s ¡°soul¡±, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. He quickly searched the corpse and found a small gourd, about three inches tall. It was painted with pear-yellow paint and closed with a wooden stopper. He threw the gourd to Xu Yang and immediately left with the corpse in his arms. Xu Yang picked up the small gourd and looked at the onlookers, saying, ¡°Alright, everyone disperse. Blocking this area affects the traffic.¡± Back in the funeral house, Ma Xiaotiao excitedly asked, ¡°Master, is the girl¡¯s soul really in this gourd?¡± Xu Yang opened the wooden stopper and frowned. There was nothing in the gourd, not a single soul. Seeing this, Ma Xiaotiao asked, ¡°Master, is there no soul in the gourd? Did that guy deceive you?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled too. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to be lying. He wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to him! But where was the soul? ¡­ As for the middle-aged man, he carried the corpse all the way back to the hotel room. He carefully placed the corpse on the bed, then took out his cell phone, wanting to call his disciples in New Mateland, but he hesitated! Just as he was hesitating¡­ Ahem! Suddenly, a violent coughing sound came. The middle-aged man was startled and quickly looked at the ¡°corpse¡± on the bed. The old man who had originally lost all signs of life was now waking up. After coughing up a few mouthfuls of fresh blood, his chest heaved violently as he gasped for air. It took a while before his breathing stabilized and he sat up slowly. ¡°Mas¡­ Master Uncle?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s phone dropped to the floor. He exclaimed in shock, ¡°Master Uncle, you¡¯re not dead?¡± ¡°I merely used the skill of turtle¡¯s breath to enter a state of false death.¡± The old man spoke as he sat cross-legged, circulating his primordial energy to suppress his injuries. The inheritance of their Trickster Sect belonged to the side door and left path. Aside from practicing ¡°tricks,¡± sect disciples would also practice Martial Arts. This old man¡¯s martial arts cultivation had reached the latter stage of the Innate Realm. As he now practiced to heal his injuries, his Innate Realm primordial energy flowed through his meridians, and soon his complexion recovered somewhat. The middle-aged man reacted at this moment, overjoyed in his heart¡­ It turned out that Master Uncle had not died! It was a great joy! After the old man¡¯s face recovered a bit, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This time, I really kicked the iron plate¡­ How could this Xu Yang be so strong at such a young age?¡± The middle-aged man took up the conversation, saying, ¡°I was also curious¡­ He did enter the Dao with thunder and lightning, but it only took him about a month to do so. How did he cultivate?¡± As the conversation changed, the middle-aged man said, ¡°Master Uncle, why don¡¯t we leave.. .It¡¯s true that the Wordless Heavenly Book is powerful, but it¡¯s not worth risking our lives in Wu City for this.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The old man snorted coldly. He lifted his hand, adjusted the five broken fingers of his right hand one by one, and said coldly, ¡°I, Iron Claw Eagle King, have been roaming New Mateland for more than 30 years. When have I ever suffered such humiliation?¡± ¡°This matter must be settled!¡± Mid-aged man: ¡°¡­.¡± He wanted to persuade, but didn¡¯t know how to begin, so he could only complain in his heart¡­ Master Uncle, you were defeated in a single move and had to rely on feigning death to escape. Why are you still courting death? ¡°What?¡± The old man seemed to see through the thoughts of his ¡°nephew.¡± He glanced coldly and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t see through Xu Yang¡¯s Daoist skills. He defeated me with his flesh¡­ His flesh, I¡¯m afraid, is comparable to a peak martial grandmaster. I¡¯m indeed not his match in a head-on confrontation.¡± ¡°But what are we of the Trickster Sect best at?¡± The old man confidently said, ¡°Once I set my strategy, there are plenty of ways to kill him!¡± He took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom and swallowed a few elixir pills. He nourished his internal injuries and then said, ¡°You go and help me buy a freshly killed chicken, a freshly killed black dog, and ten kilograms of raw beef. Also, bring a basin of black dog¡¯s blood.¡± The middle-aged man, puzzled, asked, ¡°Master Uncle, what do you need these for?¡± ¡°Just go do what I told you, why ask so much nonsense?¡± The old man scolded. The middle-aged man immediately left the hotel room. Looking at the back of his nephew, the old man sighed and shook his head secretly, ¡°What a pity¡­ Among the lineages of Wu, Guan, and Pang of the Trickster Sect, our Pang Clan was originally the weakest. The Wu Clan controlled the Wordless Heavenly Book, with the deepest foundation, followed by the Guan Clan.¡± ¡°Now, Senior Wu doesn¡¯t know good from bad and is already dead, leaving only the little girl alone.¡± ¡°In the mainline of the Guan¡¯s lineage, only this waste remains¡­ It seems that the responsibility to restore the Trickster Sect lies with the lineage of our Pang Clan.¡± It took more than three hours. The middle-aged man finally returned to the room with various items. ¡°Master Uncle, it¡¯s easy to get raw beef, but there are many Hui ethnic people in Wu City, and there isn¡¯t a single dog meat shop in the city¡­ I could only go to the countryside to steal a black dog, kill it, extract blood, and skin it¡­¡± The old man¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, angrily said: ¡°Waste, can¡¯t you buy a dog yourself if you can¡¯t find a dog meat shop? When has our Trickster Sect¡¯s lineage fallen to the point of stealing dogs?¡± The mid-aged man trembled, not daring to say more. The old man took out the prepared items one by one and placed them on the floor in a strange sequence. He then lit candles and incense one after another! In the end, he took out a painting and laid it on the ground in the center. He turned his hand over, and a small gourd painted with red lacquer appeared in his palm. The mid-aged man¡¯s eyes widened, surprised: ¡°Master Uncle¡­ this gourd, didn¡¯t I give it to Xu Yang?¡± The old man ignored the middle-aged man, opened the gourd, and a phantom-like figure of a woman flew out of it, before being punched into the painting. He sat cross-legged and said, ¡°The gourd you gave Xu Yang is fake¡­ The girl¡¯s soul is hidden in this gourd. Xu Yang hasn¡¯t gotten the girl¡¯s soul yet. To save her, he must summon her soul!¡± With that said. He sneered and said: ¡°I have already set up the Heavenly Net, just waiting for Xu Yang to cast the soul summoning spell. Then, his soul can be captured, suppressed, making him a living dead, and we can manipulate him as we please!¡± ¡­¡­¡­. PS: The third update is here, asking for monthly votes and recommendations! Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 234: Daos Soul Summoning Technique! Chapter 337: Chapter 234: Dao¡¯s Soul Summoning Technique! Inside the funeral shop. Xu Yang handed the freshly drawn Daoist talismans to Ma Xiaotiao and said, ¡°Since you became my apprentice, I haven¡¯t given you anything decent. Keep these talismans with you; they can help you if something happens.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ma Xiaotiao hurriedly said, ¡°Master, this is too much.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°There are just over a hundred, what¡¯s too much about that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ma Xiaotiao was speechless for a moment. Isn¡¯t this a lot? The Divine Ascension Scripture states that Daoist talismans are extremely difficult to draw, and each talisman represents the painstaking effort of the creator¡­ Is Master treating me so well? For a moment, Ma Xiaotiao felt a sour sensation in his nose and accepted the talismans, saying, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some talismans; there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Xu Yang pointed at the talismans and said, ¡°By the way, there are eight types of these talismans. This one is the Wulei Talisman, which has great power; do not use it unless necessary. This one is the Fire talisman, which should also be used with caution.¡± ¡°There are also Diamond Talismans, Movement Talismans, Divine Strength Talismans, Invisibility Talismans, Wall-penetrating Talismans, and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans¡­ Carry a few of each with you for emergencies.¡± Soon. The Spirits Management Bureau and the police arrived. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t surprised. Although the ¡°murder¡± just now was a martial world dispute, it happened in broad daylight, so the proper procedures still had to be followed. As soon as the police arrived, they cordoned off the area where there were bloodstains on the road, took photos for evidence, and then hurried off. On the Spirits Management Bureau side, Xu Yang¡¯s old acquaintances, Wang Lin and BaiWei arrived. Now Bai Wei¡¯s cultivation was more profound, her vitality was surging, and the subtle will of martial arts on her body was more apparent. It seemed that she could step into the realm of ¡°Grandmaster¡± at any moment! However, one should not underestimate this ¡°half-step¡±. Some martial artists can make a breakthrough in this realm quickly. But there are also many martial artists who are stuck in this ¡°half-step¡± for years or even more than a decade without making any progress. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Sect leader Xu!¡± Bai Wei and Wang Lin each called out different titles, and Xu Yang laughed and scolded, ¡°Enough! We¡¯ve known each other for so long, there¡¯s no need to be so formal¡­ How¡¯s the situation in Wu City lately?¡± Upon mentioning the situation in Wu City, Wang Lin¡¯s entire face was filled with joy. He said, ¡°Master Xu, since your wedding, both the Wu City area and the entire Xi Xia Province have seen Yin spirits and malevolent beings becoming more peaceful¡­ In Wu City, there was only one mysterious case during this time.¡± ¡°And the day after that case occurred, we received a call from a self-proclaimed Good Samaritan from the Xi Xia Ghost Market. With the clues provided, we solved the case quickly and successfully captured the Yin spirit.¡± ¡°Our team members have been running around these two years, our legs are almost worn out, and now we finally have time to rest.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°These guys did a good job¡­ By the way, did you reward the informant from the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Both Wang Lin and Bai Wei were startled. Reward¡­ a ghost with a reward? How would they do that? Xu Yang shook his head with a smile, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t understand ghosts¡­ Many of the ghosts in the Xi Xia Ghost Market are living in difficulty; if you burn some paper and items for them, it would be a huge encouragement for those Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Maybe next time there¡¯s a mysterious case, they¡¯ll even bring the criminal ghosts to your Supernatural Affairs Bureau voluntarily!¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei were half-convinced, but since Xu Yang said it, they had to give it a try. Wang Lin bought some netherworld currency and paper offerings on the spot in Xu Yang¡¯s shop and asked, ¡°Bai Wei, I remember when the ghost called, he mentioned his name and eight characters of birth¡­ Do you have that information?¡± After obtaining the name and birth information, Wang Lin burned all the netherworld currency and paper offerings at the entrance of the funeral shop. He returned to the funeral shop and asked about the recent ¡°murder¡± case, saying, ¡°Master Xu, which myopic martial artist ran to our Wu City looking for your trouble?¡± ¡°It should be someone from the Trickster Sect.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the old man, but according to his nephew, he has been developing overseas for years and has set up several martial arts centers in the New Mateland area, with many disciples.¡± ¡°Trickster Sect?¡± Bai Wei immediately took out a tablet, looked up the information, and quickly showed a photo to Xu Yang. For such well-known ¡°overseas Chinese¡± masters, the Spirits Management Bureau generally collects their information, and it is not difficult to collect their information in overseas countries, unlike within the country. Many domestic masters are very low-key, fearing others know about them. However, in overseas countries, these masters are generally very ¡°high-profile¡±, even holding regular arena matches and competitions in their circles to gain fame. Otherwise, who would learn martial arts from them or pay them? Xu Yang took a look and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°The Trickster Sect used to be a well-known esoteric sect in ancient Da Xia, with disciples all over the place. They earned a living by performing tricks on the street, with the lineages of Wu, Guan and, Pang three clans being the most prestigious.¡± The so-called ¡°esoteric sect¡± refers to some sects that inherit ¡®¡±esoteric arts¡± outside of Daoist skills and martial arts. Of course. Here, ¡°esoteric arts¡± is not a derogatory term, but generally refers to some ¡°esoteric arts¡± outside of Daoist skills and martial arts. For example, ¡°Yun Mengxi¡± once practiced ¡°esoteric arts¡± and ended up turning herself into a zombie. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 234: Daos Soul Summoning Technique!_2 Chapter 338: Chapter 234: Dao¡¯s Soul Summoning Technique!_2 ¡°After the revival of the spiritual aura, the Trickster Sect didn¡¯t disappear, but continued to be passed down¡­ Unlike other clans, they can survive even without cultivation thanks to their tricks. However, some ancient circus tricks that require esoteric arts are lost, such as the Divine Immortal Rope, creating illusions and so on.¡± Bai Wei was very familiar with the history of the Trickster Sect. All this information could be found in the data collected by the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s intelligence department. She continued, ¡°Until the late Ming Dynasty, the Trickster Sect was broken up due to war, with the Wu and Guan branches going into hiding among the common people, while the Pang Clan went overseas¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the revival of the spiritual aura that descendants from the Wu and Guan branches reemerged, but their heritage had already declined.¡± ¡°On the other hand, the overseas Pang Clan flourished, discarding the now-unpopular tricks and focusing on martial arts, gaining significant influence in Southeast Asia.¡± She pointed to the file on her tablet and said, ¡°This man is the current head of the Pang Clan, named Pang Sihua. He¡¯s a martial arts Grandmaster in the late Innate Realm and has highly refined Eagle Claw Skill with the nickname Iron Claw Eagle King among the Southeast Asian Chinese community¡­ Additionally, he is one of the few experts in the Pang Clan who still practices esoteric arts, adept at ancient circus tricks to create illusions. He was even invited to perform for some leaders in the country.¡± ¡°Pang Sihua¡­ Pang Sihua¡­¡± Xu Yang repeated the name with a smile, saying, ¡°It seems that the Pang Clan still has ambitions to develop in our country.¡± Bai Wei added, ¡°To my knowledge, the younger generation of the Pang Clan mostly have businesses in New Mateland and rarely return to the country¡­ Who would have given them the courage to come to Wu City and bother Master Xu?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Wang Lin chimed in, ¡°Is Pang Sihua crazy? Even if the Pang Clan has some power in New Mateland, they¡¯re nothing compared to the Asura Sect and the Lu Shan Sect. How dare they come to Wu City to cause trouble?¡± Not to mention the two of them. Even Xu Yang himself was somewhat puzzled. He laughed bitterly and said, ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just out of the loop, not quite clear about my reputation¡­¡± In his heart, he sighed longingly. Indeed¡­ Making a name for oneself in the martial world is no easy task! Since the Daoist skills competition, how many great deeds has he done? Let¡¯s not go too far back, just the two attacks on Lu Shan Sect alone ruffled the entire martial world, right? Yet there are still people who don¡¯t know who he is and dare to cause trouble for him? He told them about taking in a young girl for Ma Xiaotiao, saying, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that little girl should be from the Wu branch of the Trickster Sect¡­ She and her grandpa have a connection with me, and Pang Sihua coming to the country probably had something to do with getting something from her.¡± ¡°Now that Pang Sihua is dead, the girl¡¯s soul is nowhere to be found¡­ We¡¯ll have to wait until I perform the Summoning the Soul technique for her to know more.¡± After chatting for a while, Bai Wei and Wang Lin took their leave. It was already 6 pm. Xu Yang took Ma Xiaotiao home for dinner and returned to the funeral shop around 8 pm. The door of the funeral shop was wide open, with Ma Xiaotiao sitting on the floor behind the counter cultivating the Divine Ascension Scripture while Xu Yang was pondering over Daoist talismans. He had already mastered the Wulei Talisman, Fire talisman, and other offensive talismans¡­ What he was pondering now was the ¡°Substitute Talisman¡± he had obtained from the three elders of the Lu Shan Sect. Xu Yang tried for a long time, but without exception, they all failed. Unlike the Wulei, Fire, and other offensive talismans, the ¡°Substitute Talisman¡± belonged to the ¡°karmic nature¡± type. It could help a person bear some damage and evil sorcery¡­ However, Xu Yang had no idea what ¡°karma¡± was! ¡°Karma, karma¡­¡± ¡°The bald¡­ Masters of Buddhism love to talk about karma. I¡¯ll ask some experts from the Buddhist sect when I encounter them in the future.¡± Xu Yang had no choice but to put away his talisman brushes and paper. Glancing at the time on his phone, Xu Yang called Ma Xiaotiao over and said, ¡°Go to the supermarket and buy a bag of rice. Remember, it must be premium long-grain rice.¡± Ma Xiaotiao ran out of the funeral shop and soon returned with a bag of rice. Xu Yang opened the rice bag and picked out a grain, saying, ¡°For the Daoist soul summoning, we need Guide Rice. This Guide Rice can be made from ordinary rice, but it has to be long-grain rice with both ends sharp and no damage.¡± ¡°Go, fetch two bowls and pick out the rice carefully. Remember¡­ you must be meticulous, otherwise, if something goes wrong and we can¡¯t summon the girl¡¯s soul, it¡¯ll be terrible.¡± Ma Xiaotiao knew that his master was teaching him. He immediately fetched the bowls and carefully began selecting the rice. Xu Yang got up and began searching for incense, netherworld currency, incense burners, and other items on the shelves, saying, ¡°Four ounces of Guide Rice are enough, no need to pick too much¡­ Also, for the soul-summoning process, we need to prepare life-after-death money and road money in advance.¡± ¡°Master, what is life-after-death money?¡± Ma Xiaotiao asked in confusion. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Life-after-death money is just a piece of yellow paper with the Life-after-death Incantation drawn on it¡­ As for the road money, ordinary underworld notes will suffice, because during the soul-summoning process, some dirty things might be attracted. That¡¯s when we need to burn the road money to get rid of those dirty things.¡± ¡°Otherwise, what we summon would not be the girl¡¯s soul but some weird and bizarre entities.¡± Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 234: Daos Soul Summoning Technique!_3 Chapter 339: Chapter 234: Dao¡¯s Soul Summoning Technique!_3 Xu Yang initially didn¡¯t want to prepare the ¡°toll money¡±. In Wu City and even the entire Xi Xia region, even if he attracted the attention of some ¡°dirty things¡±, hardly anyone would dare to ask him for ¡°toll money¡±. However, considering he still needed to teach his apprentice, he immediately grabbed a few stacks of the underworld notes. As for ¡°life-after-death money¡±, this item is available for sale in all funeral shops, an essential part of a funeral, and the store had plenty of them, so he just took some casually. It¡¯s already 11:50 PM. As midnight approached, Xu Yang instructed Ma Xiaotiao to carry the young lady downstairs and placed her in the middle of the first-floor store. He then lit candles and incense around her before preparing to start the ritual outside¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± At that moment. A surprised voice came from outside the door. Ma Long, wearing a floral shirt and a black bag under his arm, walked in cautiously, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, when did you come back¡­¡± ¡°You said you were back, but you didn¡¯t even go to the martial world forum to have a look. A bunch of assholes follow the vibe every day, saying you¡¯re a demon. I¡¯ve been arguing with them online for the past two days, and my keyboard is broken!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Unable to help himself, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your ID on the martial world forum?¡± Ma Long lit up a Chinese cigarette and proudly said, ¡°I¡¯m known in the martial world as Langli Xiaobailong¡­ what are you guys doing?¡± Only then did he notice the girl on the ground. After hearing Xu Yang¡¯s explanation, Ma Long¡¯s eyes brightened, and he said, ¡°Soul summoning? Xu Yang¡­ can you let me do the summoning for her?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Yang hesitated, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bad idea?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Ma Long seemed eager to try, ¡°I¡¯m already in the Night Wandering Realm now, my Yin deity is strong, stronger than an average red ghost. Just teach me the method of soul summoning, and I¡¯ll summon this girl¡¯s soul back in no time.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still here?¡± Ma Long also said, ¡°Even if there is a problem, with your skills, Xu Yang, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to fix?¡± Xu Yang thought about it and found it reasonable. So he handed the bowl of Guide Rice Ma Xiaotiao had picked out to Ma Long, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the soul-summoning incantation to you, listen carefully¡­¡± Soon. Ma Long said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve learned it. Is there anything else I need to be aware of?¡± Xu Yang relayed, ¡°After I finish casting my spell, sprinkle rice in the order of east, south, west, and north, recite the incantation I taught you while doing so, remember¡­ When sprinkling the rice, go over your shoulder and throw it behind you, and don¡¯t look back no matter what happens.¡± Checking the time. It had been 20 minutes past midnight. Xu Yang immediately took out four candles, lit them, and placed them in the four corners of the funeral shop: east, south, west, and north. He then flipped his hand, revealing a peach wood sword in his palm, and with another flip, a small altar fell at his feet. He jumped onto the altar, stepping on the Seven Stars and Eight Trigrams, and circled around the girl. He grabbed a handful of life-after-death money and tossed it into the air, chanting¡ª ¡°Heaven and earth, spirits of the yin and yang realms, behold the silver spirit!¡± ¡°Today, I, Xu Yang, open this altar to seek the true soul. If there¡¯s any offense, please don¡¯t take offense. I only ask for your assistance to reveal the true soul quickly¡­ Laojun, the Supreme Lord, commands you to act immediately!¡± With a whoosh! Xu Yang pinched a Daoist talisman with his fingers and tossed it onto the girl¡¯s forehead. The talisman burned into ashes without hurting a single strand of her hair! Ma Long watched all of this with envy, momentarily dumbfounded on the spot. ¡°Ma Long!¡± Xu Yang called out in a low voice. Only then did Ma Long snap back to reality. He picked up the bowl of rice and strode outside the funeral shop. He grabbed a handful of rice and threw it over his shoulder while chanting the spell¡­ but he had only chanted a few lines before he became confused. Holy shit! What was the next part? In desperation, he could only bluster, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Goddess of Mercy, Mohammed, Jesus, Zeus, Bota Cangjing, the savior of all difficulties, Tianhaiyi Hallelujah¡­ All the great gods, protect me from harm¡­ Xu Yang, there¡¯s no more rice!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ PS: 4000+ words in this chapter, begging for monthly votes, recommendation votes, chase orders, and automatic subscriptions! Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) Chapter 340: Chapter 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) ¡°What about the rice?¡± ¡°Just one bowl. I used it all up with two handfuls.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn! I knew this bastard wouldn¡¯t behave! One bowl of rice! My apprentice worked hard to collect it for over an hour, and you just used it all up with two handfuls? Xu Yang had already anticipated this situation and calmly said, ¡°Ma Xiaotiao, bring another bowl of rice out.¡± As Ma Xiaotiao had only collected one bowl of rice, at this moment he could only scoop more from the rice bag. Xu Yang performed the ritual and taught his apprentice, saying, ¡°Starting a ritual is a serious matter. If your cultivation achieves something in the future, remember not to make such low-level mistakes when performing a ritual by yourself.¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± So now I¡¯m a negative example, huh? He grabbed more rice, chanted a few words, and sprinkled it again. Oddly enough, Yumin Street, where the funeral store was located, wasn¡¯t very busy at night, but there were still some people around. But as the ritual proceeded, The street suddenly became empty. In the night sky, the eerie sound of blowing yin wind could be heard. Papers and plastic bags on the street were picked up by the wind, scattering all over the sky. Empty drink bottles on the ground rolled around, making weird noises. The dim street lights on both sides of the road made crackling sounds, and the light flickered. At this moment, the temperature had dropped quite a bit. Ma Xiaotiao, with his weak cultivation, couldn¡¯t help but shiver, especially Ma Long. He felt a chilling wind constantly blowing on his back, accompanied by strange noises, like a child crying or someone muttering, incessantly coming from afar. He could faintly hear the sound of footsteps as well. These overlapping sounds, getting closer and closer, created a bizarre atmosphere that permeated the streets. Even Ma Long, who was used to big scenes, commanding hordes of underworld soldiers in the ghost market, and having nightly encounters with ghosts¡­ at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill running down his spine, and goosebumps all over his body. He clenched his teeth and couldn¡¯t help but want to look back. ¡°Don¡¯t look back!¡± Xu Yang scolded and said to Ma Xiaotiao, ¡°The toll money!¡± He looked at the street by himself. He saw that there were about a dozen faint ghostly figures appearing from all around the street. As these ghosts approached and saw Xu Yang¡¯s face clearly, they suddenly¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Fierce ghost is startled, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Fire ghost startled, merit points +30, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One by one, system prompts sounded in his mind. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Li Si, at your service, Master Xu!¡± ¡°Johnson Six, at your service, Master Xu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wang¡­¡± One by one, the shivering ghosts knelt down on the ground. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need for this. I¡¯m performing a soul-summoning ritual today¡­ Since you all came, it must be fate. Let¡¯s follow the rules. My apprentice has burned quite a bit of toll money over there. You can line up to get it.¡± The numerous ghosts were overjoyed and hurried to Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s side, forming a long queue. Among them, some could speak, looking at Ma Xiaotiao and saying, ¡°This young man is Master Xu¡¯s apprentice? He¡¯s indeed very talented and handsome, just like Master Xu!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Ma Xiaotiao, burn a few billion for this ghost.¡± The ghost immediately knelt down and thanked him. Seeing that Ma Long was no longer chanting, Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°Continue the ritual. We haven¡¯t summoned the soul we¡¯re looking for!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Meanwhile, In a hotel room only four blocks away from the funeral store, An old man who had been sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes. The painting placed in the middle of a formation on the floor trembled uncontrollably, as the soul, identical to the little girl¡¯s, tried to break free. The entire room was filled with yin wind, and the burning candles on the floor crackled noisily. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± The old man¡¯s face lit up, and he laughed, ¡°Xu Yang, oh Xu Yang¡­ Today, I shall let you know that there are always people greater than you and there are heavens beyond heavens!¡± He looked at the middle-aged man and said sternly, ¡°Guan Yun, guard the ritual for me. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me¡­ I¡¯m going to trap Xu Yang in the urn!¡± Buzz! An odd surge of power flashed from his body. The middle-aged man felt a unique force rising from the old man. That feeling was extremely mysterious, indescribable. Envy flashed in his eyes. ¡°Back then, the decision for the Pang clan¡¯s lineage to move overseas to develop was indeed the right choice!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, my Guan Clan¡¯s lineage remained in Da Xia. We not only failed to obtain the Wordless Heavenly Book from the Wu Clan, but gradually declined¡­ By my generation, I was the only one left learning only some mediocre tricks. I¡¯ve practiced martial arts for thirty years and, in this lifetime, entering the realm of Martial Arts Grandmaster seems to be an impossible dream!¡± Guan Yun pondered in his heart. He got up, locked the room door, and drew the curtains closed completely. He sat down beside the old man to guard the ritual. About seven or eight minutes later, the old man¡¯s body shook. He then breathed a long sigh of relief, like someone who had been suffocating for a long time suddenly coming back to life, and laughed, ¡°Success!¡± He looked up into the void. Guan Yun followed the old man¡¯s gaze. Only to see, floating in the room¡­ a yin deity! The yin deity looked around in astonishment and shouted, ¡°What the hell¡­ I¡¯m just summoning a soul, but how did my own soul get out of my body?¡± Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) _2 Chapter 341: Chapter 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) _2 ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Pang Sihua was taken aback. Guan Yun, on the other hand, asked in surprise, ¡°Uncle Master, is there something wrong? This little black fatty isn¡¯t Xu Yang, and isn¡¯t our Trickster Sect¡¯s Soul Capture Skill only capable of grabbing one soul and one spirit from the Three Souls and Seven Spirits?¡± ¡°This little black fatty¡­ seems to be quite normal!¡± Humans have Three Souls and Seven Spirits. Once one soul and one spirit are captured, the person falls into a ¡°comatose fake death¡± state, just like the little girl in Xu Yang¡¯s funeral shop. Another example is vegetative patients. Most coma patients don¡¯t wake up because their brains have been severely injured, but there are some who are in a coma even after a full set of tests show no problems¡­ This kind is due to ¡°losing their souls,¡± and since family members take good care of them by talking to them every day and calling their names, there is a chance of waking up¡­ This is because they have recalled their souls! In folk beliefs, when some children ¡°lose their souls¡± due to fright, elders usually take the child¡¯s clothes and shout the child¡¯s name in the streets¡­ This is actually a kind of traditional soul summoning method. As for the so-called ¡°little black fatty,¡± it was undoubtedly Ma Long. The Soul Capture Skill of the Trickster Sect can only capture one soul and one spirit from a person, which is why it appears to be confused and muddled. But Ma Long is different. He is already in the ¡°Night Wandering Realm¡±, having cultivated into a Yin deity, and his Three Souls and Seven Spirits have merged with the Yin spirits like evil ghosts, so Pang Sihua¡¯s Soul Capture Skill didn¡¯t capture just one soul or one spirit, but Ma Long¡¯s entire Yin deity! Originally, Ma Long was still baffled, but when he heard Guan Yun say ¡°little black fatty¡±, he instantly became furious and shouted, ¡°Damn, who are you? How dare you insult me? Do you know who I am?¡± Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity transformed, becoming tall and burly. His whole body was enveloped in Yin wind, and he coldly said, ¡°I am the grand disciple of the Sixth Yama King of Bicheng in the Underworld Palace, my master is a direct disciple of the King of Bicheng, and my buddy is the inheritor of the Celestial Master Xu Xun, the current sect leader of Jingming Sect, who invaded Xishan Wanshou Palace and defeated twenty-eight Dao Realm practitioners and three Divine Transcendence Realm experts from Lu Shan Sect, scaring away the incarnated Sirius Star Lord, flooding Lu Shan, and forcing out the two old Divine Masters of Lu Shan Sect, Xu Yang!¡± He rattled off a series of titles, leaving both Pang Sihua and Guan Yun dumbfounded. Quickly, Pang Sihua regained his composure and grabbed towards Ma Long with his hand, sneering, ¡°What nonsense about being the grand disciple of King Bicheng? Utter nonsense¡­¡± However, as soon as he moved, he was stopped by Guan Yun! ¡°Uncle Master!¡± ¡°Hold off on attacking for a moment!¡± After blocking his own uncle master¡¯s attack, Guan Yun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring straight at Ma Long, and asked, ¡°Did you just say¡­ Xu Yang killed twenty-eight Dao Realm practitioners and three Divine Transcendence Realm practitioners in Xishan Wanshou Palace?¡± Ma Long boasted, ¡°To be exact, thirty-five¡­ no, thirty-nine Dao Realm practitioners because my buddy already killed five Dao Realm practitioners from Lu Shan Sect beforehand, and killed a few more Dao Realm practitioners from Lu Shan Sect during the August 12th Lu Shan flood.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Guan Yun¡¯s heart sank, and he asked, ¡°Did he really kill three Divine Transcendence Realm experts?¡± ¡°To be exact, it should be four¡­ He killed another one during the flood of Lu Shan.¡± Ma Long put his hands on his hips, becoming even more smug. It¡¯s a pity¡­ That he couldn¡¯t take a puff of a Chinese cigarette since he was in a ¡°Yin deity out of the body¡± state. Guan Yun¡¯s body trembled slightly, feeling his blood pressure soaring, staggering against the wall to steady himself, his voice trembling, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ didn¡¯t Xu Yang only enter Dao Realm with thunder during the journey to the Daoist Skills Conference?¡± Ma Long laughed, ¡°That was such a long time ago! The Daoist Skills Conference was held on Lunar May 24th, my buddy entered Dao Realm with thunder on Lunar May 25th¡­ It¡¯s been a whole month and two days, and he has already reached the Divine Transcendence Realm and refined a Daoist flying sword!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Guan Yun only felt a wave of dizziness as if this world had become absurd! Even Pang Sihua jumped up from the ground, sneering coldly, ¡°Nonsense, how could one go from just entering Dao Realm to Divine Transcendence Realm in just one month? I know about Lu Shan Sect too¡­ In today¡¯s Da Xia, who could push Lu Shan Sect to such a critical point without the personal intervention of Wang Hou?¡± ¡°Let alone immortals and deities descending to earth¡­ how can Xu Yang, a mere mortal, repel Sirius Star Lord?¡± Ma Long looked at the two with an eye of pity for the foolish, disdainfully saying, ¡°Are you idiots? Don¡¯t you pay attention to the martial world forums and news? By now, everyone in Da Xia¡¯s martial world knows about these events!¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± He suddenly realized something and screamed, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you brought my Yin deity here yet!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile. The funeral shop. The Ma Long who was originally muttering the ¡°incantation¡± suddenly fell forward to the ground, scaring Xu Yang into running out of the funeral shop to check on him. Ma Xiaotiao was also frightened and immediately asked, ¡°Mas¡­ Master, what happened to Uncle Long?¡± Ma Xiaotiao was calling Xu Yang ¡°master¡± and Ma Long ¡°uncle¡± since he had become Xu Yang¡¯s disciple and they regarded each other as brothers and buddies. After checking briefly, Xu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, he just had his soul captured.¡± Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) _3 Chapter 342: Chapter 235: What Have I Summoned? (Please Subscribe) _3 Having said that. His tone turned cold, angrily saying, ¡°Damn it, this is going too far¡­ I already spared the Trickster Sect people a bit, and now they dare to go against my friends?¡± Yet, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of curiosity in his heart. It was true that Pang Sihua, the old man, had died. As for the remaining middle-aged man, he was not even a martial arts grandmaster, and he did not possess any esoteric arts. Ma Long had already cultivated into a Yin deity and stepped into the Night Wandering Realm, equivalent to the level of a red-robed fierce ghost. How had the man managed to capture Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity? This¡­ Even if he had captured it, he shouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity, right? Upon seeing Xu Yang¡¯s anger, the ghosts who were queuing up to receive their ¡°passing money¡± trembled with fear. After providing Xu Yang with another wave of merit, they dispersed into the streets. Carrying Ma Long¡¯s physical body back to the shop, Xu Yang sat cross-legged and called out to Ma Xiaotiao, ¡°Help me protect my body while I let my primordial spirit out and search.¡± Swish! Immediately after, a warm breeze swept up. In the next moment, Xu Yang had let his primordial spirit out, rushing out of the funeral shop and flying into the night sky! Upon entering the Divine Transcendence Realm with the rules of the Thunderbolt, Xu Yang had once received a ¡°heaven-given divine power.¡± His sea of consciousness had transformed into a sea of thunderbolts. However¡­ This sea of thunderbolts had been absorbed by his primordial spirit. As the saying goes, fortune and misfortune are closely related. Although Xu Yang no longer had the ¡°heaven-given divine power,¡± he was fortunate enough to have a primordial spirit of pure Yang as a result of this misfortune! As his primordial spirit took flight and soared high above, he looked down upon Wu City, taking in the entire landscape. Xu Yang saw a powerful ¡°blood qi rainbow¡± within the office building of the Wu City Spirits Management Bureau. The force was familiar, most likely belonging to Feng Zhaoqing. There was also a slightly weaker blood qi force, which should belong to Bai Wei. As for Wang Lin and other members of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, their blood qi was more potent than ordinary people, but still significantly weaker than Bai Wei and Feng Zhaoqing. Observing his surroundings, he quickly noticed that in a restaurant only a few streets away from the funeral shop, there was a powerful blood qi force and a strong ¡°Yin energy¡± permeating. ¡°That Yin energy should be the aura emitted by Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity.¡± ¡°That blood qi force is stronger than Feng Zhaoqing, probably around the late stage of the Innate Realm.¡± Xu Yang was startled. Was it Pang Sihua? Could it be that the bastard wasn¡¯t dead? With a flicker of thought, Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit transformed into a warm breeze and flew towards the hotel. At this moment. Inside the hotel, Pang Sihua and Guan Yun were hugging their mobile phones, browsing the martial world forum for some martial world news¡­ Initially, Pang Sihua didn¡¯t believe a single word Ma Long said, but upon seeing the shocking ¡°major event news¡± on the martial world forum, he became dumbfounded. Especially Guan Yun. He was almost in tears, throwing away his mobile phone and grabbing Pang Sihua¡¯s hand, wailing, ¡°Uncle master¡­ Uncle master, what should we do? We¡¯ve kicked an iron plate this time¡­ How about we return the soul of the Wu girl and kowtow to apologize to Master Xu? I¡¯m sure Master Xu has magnanimity and will spare us!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Pang Sihua scolded. As an elder and the Iron Claw Eagle King whose name was known throughout New Mateland, how could he kowtow and apologize to a junior? With a turn of his eyes, he glanced at Ma Long and coldly said, ¡°In Xu Yang¡¯s eyes, I am already a dead man¡­ As long as we kill this little black fatty and leave Wu City overnight, he might not think it was me!¡± Having said that. His late-stage Innate Realm aura suddenly burst forth, the murderous intent emanating from his entire body. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Little black fatty¡­ Don¡¯t blame this old man for being merciless. If anything, blame Xu Yang for involving you!¡± Swish! He clawed at the air, and then, with red eyes, threw a series of combination punches at the air, saying to the air, ¡°Little black fatty, remember, the one who killed you is none other than the Iron Claw Eagle King¡­ Guan Yun, let¡¯s go!¡± Guan Yun: ¡°¡­¡± His eyes widened as he looked at his uncle master and then at the unharmed little black fatty floating in the room. A look of horror gradually appeared on his face. He saw Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s figure, like a ghost, emerged from the void and stood behind Pang Sihua. ¡°Uncle master¡­ What¡¯s wrong with my uncle master?¡± He asked shakily. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with this old guy?¡± Ma Long was also shocked, ¡°He just tried to kill me, and I was scared to death¡­ But why did he only perform a set of boxing techniques in the air?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°He¡¯s currently in a dream I¡¯ve woven for him¡­ In the dream, he¡¯s already killed you.¡± ¡°A dream?¡± Both Ma Long and Guan Yun were stunned. Xu Yang continued, ¡°In the dream, he has already escaped from the world¡­ but in his family and relationships, he has encountered some problems, which is why he¡¯s feeling hopeless and wants to commit suicide.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth¡­ ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Pang Sihua stared blankly ahead, letting out a wretched roar, ¡°What¡¯s the point of living¡­ I might as well die!¡± And then. He grabbed his head. His hands grasped with force¡­ Crack! His neck was twisted, and Pang Sihua completely turned into a corpse, falling to the ground with a thud. A late Innate Realm master of esoteric arts actually¡­ ended his life in a dream! Hearing about such an event might only be shocking, but it¡¯s only when you witness it firsthand that you can fully understand its terror! Seeing this scene, Guan Yun¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and his legs gave way as he knelt on the ground, crying, ¡°Master Xu, spare me¡­¡± Xu Yang looked at Guan Yun indifferently, calmly saying, ¡°Give me a reason to spare your life.¡± ¡°I¡­I have money!¡± Guan Yun got anxious, his thoughts racing, and in a panic, he said, ¡°I can give you all my money and assets¡­ Oh, and the inheritance¡­ our Trickster Sect used to be one of Da Xia¡¯s greatest esoteric sects, with countless esoteric techniques and circus tricks. I can give you all of them!¡± ¡°My Guan lineage used to be one of the three core lineages of the Trickster Sect. Among our inheritance are already lost ancient circus tricks like the Divine Immortal Rope¡­¡± ¡°And¡­And!¡± ¡°My uncle master is the head of the Pang Clan¡¯s lineage. He must be carrying the Pang Clan¡¯s lineage inheritance!¡± As he knelt on the ground, he staggered to Xu Yang¡¯s side, trying to hold onto Xu Yang¡¯s thigh¡­ but ended up grasping at air! Xu Yang was currently in his primordial spirit state, and if he didn¡¯t want to be grabbed, Guan Yun naturally couldn¡¯t grab him. Meanwhile, Guan Yun continued, ¡°Also, the girl surnamed Wu¡­ our Trickster Sect¡¯s supreme secret, the Wordless Heavenly Book, is on her body. My ancestors left a testament that whoever obtains the Wordless Heavenly Book can comprehend the red dust and ascend to immortality!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: The second update is here, 5000+ chapters, it¡¯s the end of today¡¯s ten thousand words update, good night dear readers! Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 236: Wordless Heavenly Book! Chapter 343: Chapter 236: Wordless Heavenly Book! The Trickster Sect¡¯s supreme secret scripture[Wordless Heavenly Book], whoever obtains it can comprehend the mortal world and ascend to become an immortal! If other martial world people heard this sentence, their minds would surely be shaken. However, Xu Yang¡¯s face remained calm. Ascend to immortality? Our Jingming Sect¡¯s[Divine Ascension Scripture]can also ascend to immortality, and there is the precedent of ¡°Heavenly Master Xu¡±. However, in so many years of the Jingming Sect, who has achieved immortality? The effect of Daoist Arts depends on one¡¯s own cultivation. Anyway, he had no intention of killing Guan Yun, just a flicker of his mind and luring him into a dream was enough. Thud. Guan Yun fell to the ground and started snoring loudly in his sleep. Xu Yang looked at the painting scroll on the ground and said, ¡°So the little girl¡¯s soul was sealed inside this painting. No wonder she couldn¡¯t be summoned back. Alright Ma Long, let¡¯s head back.¡± Ma Long pointed at Guan Yun on the ground and asked, ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Once he wakes up, he¡¯ll forget what just happened.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit moved, turning into a warm breeze, rolling up the painting scroll on the ground and flying out of the hotel room, landing in the funeral shop in the blink of an eye. His primordial spirit returned to his body, and his eyes slowly opened. About ten seconds later, another gust of Yin wind came and entered Ma Long¡¯s forehead. Ma Long slowly opened his eyes, his face full of curiosity, ¡°Old Xu, what Daoist skill is that? It¡¯s so powerful that it can kill people in their dreams and erase their memories?¡± ¡°By the way, how did you know that the little girl¡¯s soul was sealed inside the painting?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°This technique is called Dream Creation Skill, a kind of mental secret skill. I got it from the Demon King on Helan Mountain. As long as your spiritual power is strong enough, you can draw people into dreams and kill them in their dreams.¡± ¡°As for the little girl¡¯s soul¡­ I found out from Guan Yun¡¯s dream.¡± Ma Long continued, ¡°Is Guan Yun the guy who was just begging for mercy like a dog? How did you know his name?¡± ¡°Since I lured him into the dream, I naturally learned his name from his dream.¡± Xu Yang saw Ma Long rubbing his hands, hesitating to speak, and immediately understood his thoughts, smiling as he asked, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to learn it? Your path is cultivating your Yin deity, and your spirit is different from ordinary people. This secret skill is most suitable for you.¡± Ma Long was moved beyond words, almost kneeling down to Xu Yang. He patted his chest vigorously, ¡°Old Xu, good brother, I won¡¯t say much more. In the future, if you need anything, just let me know!¡± ¡°Speaking of which¡­ there is actually something that I need your help with.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°After this Ghost Market affair is over, I want to go out and take a walk to see the beautiful mountains and rivers of our motherland. Let¡¯s go together, shall we?¡± Ma Long was even more touched! My brother taught me his secret skill without expecting anything in return, and although he said he needed my help, he actually wanted to take me traveling! He immediately nodded his head like a pecking chicken, agreeing repeatedly. Xu Yang was overjoyed in his heart¡­ I heard that there are many fierce ghosts outside, and even in some areas, Ghost Realms have formed! If I take Ma Long out for a walk, I will definitely be able to catch a lot of ¡°fish¡±. With a flicker of his mind, he transferred the cultivation method of ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± into Ma Long¡¯s mind. Ma Long felt a surge of huge memory information coming into him, and immediately sat down cross-legged, immersing himself in understanding and practicing the skill. Meanwhile, Xu Yang took out the painting scroll. Unlike the painting scroll he obtained from Helan Mountain, this one was not a Yin Treasure. It could barely qualify as a Daoist artifact, a very crude one at that; it was probably made by Pang Sihua himself. After all, he was a disciple of Trickster Sect, equipped with esoteric arts, so it¡¯s not surprising that he could create such a thing. There was also the ¡°Little Gourd¡± from before, which was also a crude artifact, and its effects were somewhat similar to the Demon sealing bottle researched by the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Xu Yang held the scroll and flicked it open. A soul flew out from it. The soul looked exactly like the little girl, with a dull expression, floating hazily in mid-air. The reason Guan Yun was so astonished when he saw Ma Long¡¯s Yin deity earlier was that this was the true state of a person with only one soul and spirit! If you only have one soul and spirit, you will naturally be in a state of confusion. Xu Yang flicked his finger, and a gentle force waved out, sending the soul into the little girl¡¯s body. Immediately after, the little girl lying on the ground amidst the candles heaved violently. She suddenly sat up, gasping for air with wide, frightened eyes as she looked around. Upon seeing Xu Yang, she called out ¡°Master Xu¡±¡­ And then her head drooped, and she fainted once again. Ma Xiaotiao quickly caught the little girl, anxiously asking, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°This is just a side effect of her soul being separated from her body for too long. Take her upstairs, and she¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡± Ma Xiaotiao carried the little girl upstairs again. He was about the same age as the little girl, and Xu Yang could tell¡­ his disciple seemed to be fond of the little girl! So he said with a smile, ¡°I remember there is millet in the kitchen. Make her some porridge.¡± Ma Xiaotiao went upstairs again. He started making porridge, then ran down the stairs again, asking, ¡°Master, I heard that people need chicken soup after a serious illness¡­ should I make her some chicken soup?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°You know how to make soup?¡± Ma Xiaotiao scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed, ¡°I can learn it online.¡± Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 236: Wordless Heavenly Book!_2 Chapter 344: Chapter 236: Wordless Heavenly Book!_2 Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry: ¡°Even if you can cook chicken soup, it¡¯s already one in the morning now. Where can you find a chicken? Besides, she just had her soul taken away, not injured. When she wakes up later, she can drink some rice soup.¡± The night was late already. Xu Yang didn¡¯t go home. He told Ma Xiaotiao to move the table and chairs, and started practicing drawing talismans on the first floor. ¡­ At the same time. In the room of a restaurant four streets away. Suddenly, a miserable cry broke the silence of the night¡­ ¡°Uncle Master!¡± It was Guan Yun who woke up from his sleep. Looking at his Uncle Master, who had become a corpse lying on the ground and was still holding his twisted neck, Guan Yun was completely stunned¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Uncle Master¡­ don¡¯t scare me!¡± He threw himself onto his Uncle Master¡¯s corpse, enveloped in panic, full of doubts in his heart¡­ How could his Uncle Master have twisted his own neck all of a sudden? Wasn¡¯t the little girl with the surname Wu found? Even if she wasn¡¯t found¡­ with such a big family business in New Mateland, his Uncle Master wouldn¡¯t have just twisted his own neck, right? ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°The little girl with the surname Wu?¡± Guan Yun hesitated. He vaguely felt that he had forgotten something, but no matter how he tried to recall, he couldn¡¯t remember anything, and he felt like his head was splitting! The hotel staff were alarmed by his miserable cry of ¡°Uncle Master,¡± and knocked on the door. Guan Yun quickly collected his emotions, and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just had a nightmare¡­ It¡¯s okay, I will call the front desk if I need anything.¡± At this moment, he finally calmed down. Thoughts flashed across his mind¡­ His Uncle Master was the one he had called back to the country. Now that his Uncle Master had twisted his own neck, his family, children, and disciples definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it¡­ At that time, they would surely turn their anger on him, and there was a good chance they would even beat him to death! ¡°This matter must not be told to them for now!¡± ¡°Uncle Master¡¯s death¡­ must be kept secret!¡± ¡°Once I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll sell the family property, take my wife and children to flee far away, and hide our identities¡­¡± As a martial artist, Guan Yun immediately took a bed sheet, wrapped the corpse, carried it on his back, and climbed out of the window. At this moment, the night was deep and silent, and there were almost no people on the street. He ran all the way with the corpse on his back, buried it in a secluded place after leaving the city, and then bought a ticket to go home overnight. Everything went according to his plan. One day later, he took his wife and children and flew to Yingland. Three days later. Pang Sihua¡¯s corpse was discovered and reported to the police¡­ The police, following clues, notified Pang Sihua¡¯s family in Southeast Asia. Three months later. Guan Yun, who had already bought a farm in Yingland countryside, died unexpectedly, leaving behind his beautiful wife and son¡­ The next month, his wife sold the assets in Yingland, brought her son and Guan Yun¡¯s deposits of more than 30 million back to their homeland, and shamelessly lived with her old lover. Of course¡­ This was all in the future, and Xu Yang didn¡¯t know about it. At this moment, he was still drawing talismans in the funeral shop. Painting until around three in the morning, Ma Long finally opened his eyes. He took a long breath and said excitedly, ¡°Xu Yang, this Dream Creation Skill is simply amazing¡­ And I feel that it can be combined with some of the secret techniques taught to me by my master, which would make it even more powerful.¡± The two exchanged a few pleasantries. ¡°Speaking of your master¡­ Where has he been lately? Has he called you?¡± Xu Yang thought of Elder Wang Defa. ¡°He did call me.¡± As soon as Elder Wang was mentioned, Ma Long complained, ¡°My master called to ask about my training progress. When I asked him where he was, he wouldn¡¯t tell me, saying that he had important things to do and that I shouldn¡¯t worry. He said he¡¯d come to see me as soon as he returned.¡± Elder Wang became increasingly mysterious in Xu Yang¡¯s mind! At first, he thought Elder Wang was just an ordinary old man selling longevity materials, but he later found out that he was also part of the martial world. However, he then discovered that Elder Wang was not a human being! Later, Xu Yang learned that Elder Wang was actually an underworld emissary. It was not until Ma Long became his disciple that he revealed his true identity: a registered disciple of King Biancheng, the ruler of the Sixth Hall of the Ten Halls of Yama! Underworld soldiers of Fengdu City said that there were countless registered disciples of King Biancheng. However, Lord Cui had once mentioned that Wang Defa held a high position in Wrongful Death City and had almost become a Judge¡­ Xu Yang believed that Elder Wang was hiding many secrets and felt the need to have a chat with him! Since it was Elder Wang who helped his grandfather¡¯s soul enter the Underworld, Elder Wang must know where his grandfather¡¯s soul is! Just at this moment, Ma Xiaotiao came downstairs with a surprised look on his face, ¡°Master¡­ Master, the girl is awake!¡± Xu Yang looked up at the staircase and saw the girl quickly walking down. Her eyes turned red as soon as she saw Xu Yang. She knelt on the ground with a thud and said, ¡°Master Xu, I beg you, please save my grandpa!¡± Xu Yang frowned, asking, ¡°I only met your grandfather once. Why would you come to seek my help?¡± The young girl said, ¡°My grandfather and I were being hunted down. We fled all the way to Xi Xia and had nowhere else to go. That¡¯s when my grandfather asked me to find you¡­ Oh, right!¡± As if recalling something, she reached into her clothes and pulled out a blue-covered book. Holding it with both hands, she said, ¡°My grandfather said that as long as you help, the supreme secret book of the Trickster Sect, the Wordless Heavenly Book, can be borrowed for you to study.¡± Xu Yang did not take the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± but sighed deeply instead. Through Guan Yun¡¯s dream, Xu Yang knew that the girl¡¯s grandfather had already died. As for seeking his help¡­ It was probably a last resort that her grandfather arranged for his granddaughter before he died! He asked her to find Xu Yang, using the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± to ensure that Xu Yang would protect her! After a few moments of contemplation, Xu Yang decided to tell the girl the truth, ¡°Your grandfather has already passed away¡­¡± The girl was stunned on the spot. Xu Yang continued, ¡°I have killed Pang Sihua, who murdered your grandfather, in revenge¡­ But although Pang Sihua is dead, there are still many disciples in Pang Clan. You should stay here with me for now to avoid any trouble.¡± The young girl slumped to the ground. Unexpectedly, she did not wail. With red eyes, she just silently shed tears. She knelt again, kowtowed twice to Xu Yang, and said, ¡°Thank you, Master Xu, for avenging my grandfather¡­¡± Her hands still held the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book.¡± Being smart as she was, she also guessed her grandfather¡¯s intention. Xu Yang sighed, took the Wordless Heavenly Book, and said, ¡°In that case, I shall borrow this Wordless Heavenly Book for a while. I¡¯ll return it to you when I finish reading.¡± On the blue cover of the book, there were four gilded characters: ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book.¡± But when the book was opened¡­ Within it were blank pages without a single character! Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 237: Is that doctors surname Wan? Chapter 345: Chapter 237: Is that doctor¡¯s surname Wan? ¡°¡­¡± Ma Long poked his head over and looked at it, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°Wait¡­ aren¡¯t there any words on it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called the Wordless Heavenly Book¡­ isn¡¯t it normal for it not to have words?¡± Xu Yang said with a smile, though feeling somewhat puzzled. He originally thought that ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± was just a name, but he didn¡¯t expect it to actually be ¡°wordless¡±! He looked at the young girl. The young girl had been silently crying, immersed in the grief of her grandpa¡¯s passing, but now she awkwardly shook her head. Ever since she could remember, her grandpa had been researching this thing. Over the years, they tried various methods¡­ Such as soaking in water, burning, exposing it to the sun, and even once, her grandpa had stolen a microscope from a junior high school¡¯s chemistry laboratory¡­ but still couldn¡¯t find even half a word! Therefore, she felt that her grandpa asking her to provide the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± for Master Xu to see in order to find Master Xu was a scam. ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, however, became even more interested in the ¡°secret book¡± in his hand after hearing this. He rubbed the pages of the white paper with his fingers, and found that it felt like ordinary paper. But since it could withstand soaking and burning, how could it be just ordinary paper? ¡°Your Trickster Sect ancestors, did none of them ever cultivate the mysterious arts from the Wordless Heavenly Book?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously. The young girl thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I remember my grandpa once said that our Trickster Sect was able to become one of the most glorious sects in ancient Da Xia because of this Wordless Heavenly Book¡­ so I think our ancestors did succeed in cultivating it.¡± ¡°Grandpa said that no one in the later generations could cultivate it because the method to activate the ¡®Wordless Heavenly Book¡¯ was lost after the spiritual aura dried up¡­ and also because their cultivation level was not high enough.¡± Xu Yang nodded. This explanation was quite consistent with his speculation. He put away the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll keep the Wordless Heavenly Book for now. If I can actually figure out something, I won¡¯t hide it from you.¡± They chatted for a bit. The sadness on the young girl¡¯s face had faded a lot, and she asked, ¡°Master Xu, do you know where my grandpa¡¯s body is? I want to see him.¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°Using my Daoist skills, I examined Guan Yun¡¯s memory. Your grandpa engaged in a magical duel against Pang Sihua and ultimately died when his oil ran out¡­ After your grandpa¡¯s death, they collected his body and buried it in a wasteland near Silver City. How about I take you there to find it tomorrow?¡± The young girl kowtowed and thanked him again. She was young, about seventeen or eighteen years old. But she possessed a kind of strength that her peers didn¡¯t have, probably because she had been wandering the martial world with her grandpa for years¡­ This inevitably reminded Xu Yang of himself! When his old master had passed away, Xu Yang was also heartbroken, but in the end, he had to grit his teeth and deal with his old master¡¯s funeral affairs and take care of the shop his old master left behind. They chatted for a bit more. Xu Yang learned that the young girl¡¯s name was Wu Yueya, and she had just turned 17 last month. When she was three years old, her parents died in a car accident, and she had lived with her grandpa ever since. When she was little, she had already wandered the streets performing tricks with her grandpa. ¡°At that time, my grandpa performed tricks at the village fair, and I would hold the gong and ask the audience for rewards¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, when I was little, I loved weekends and holidays the most.¡± ¡°Because it was only on weekends and holidays that grandpa would take me to perform at the fair.¡± From the side, Ma Long muttered quietly, ¡°Who didn¡¯t like weekends and winter and summer vacations when they were little?¡± Seeing Xu Yang glare at him, he smiled sheepishly and closed his mouth. After finishing junior high school at the age of 15, Yueya had traveled the martial world with her grandpa. She had practiced martial arts, but her qualifications in martial arts were not very strong. So far, she had not even entered the third realm of the ¡°Body Refining Four Realms.¡± However, she had mastered all the tricks her grandfather knew. Soon after. Day broke. Xu Yang had Ma Long drive, picked up himself, Ma Xiaotiao, and Yueya, and went to Silver City together. Because he obtained Guan Yun¡¯s memory, he quickly found the location of Yueya¡¯s grandpa¡¯s body in a wasteland near Silver City. In front of the simple mound of earth, stood a wooden tablet with the words ¡°Tomb of Wu Lingzhi, the Thirty-seventh Generation Successor of the Trickster Sect.¡± Yueya knelt in front of the tomb and cried for a long time. Then with her hands, she cleared away the mound and dug out her grandfather¡¯s body. The corpse was brought back to Wu City, where Xu Yang arranged for a simple funeral for Wu Lingzhi. Then he arranged for Wu Yueya to stay at the funeral shop, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll work with Ma Xiaotiao to help me run the shop. Your salary will be 5,000 dollars per month.¡± ¡°Including room and board.¡± ¡°If you feel inconvenient, you can let Ma Xiaotiao rent a place for you nearby¡­ As for meals, you can go to a restaurant and the shop will reimburse you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Xu.¡± After Wu Yueya thanked him, her tone changed and she said, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of space on the second floor, so there¡¯s no need to rent a place outside. Besides, the kitchen has everything¡­ For meals, I can cook for myself.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Living with Ma Xiaotiao in the shop as a boy and a girl, won¡¯t that be inconvenient?¡± Before Yueya could respond, Ma Xiaotiao hurriedly said, ¡°No problem, no problem¡­ Yueya can stay on the second floor, I can sleep on the ground floor!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile. This little guy¡­ At a young age, he already showed great potential to be a ¡°licking dog.¡± He immediately took out a wad of cash from his pocket and threw it to Ma Xiaotiao, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll watch the shop today, so I¡¯ll give you a day off. Take Yueya to buy some clothes and daily necessities.¡± When the two young people left the funeral shop, Xu Yang pulled up a chair and sat down at the entrance, propping up his legs and lighting a cigarette as he dozed off. As he watched the busy street, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of emotion¡­ Before meeting Liu Shishi, he used to enjoy sitting outside like this, basking in the sun. Now that he thought about it, those days were leisurely as well. The shop had barely enough business, but he was able to save a little every month by cutting corners on his own food and drink. Even though it was a small amount, at least he felt happy. Of course. Xu Yang felt happier than before. It was 3 pm at the moment. Xu Yang sat outside for a while, preparing to return to the shop, but saw his Biyadi ¡°Song¡± parked on the side of the road. Liu Shishi opened the car door and took out a lunch box from the back seat. ¡°Madam, how come you¡¯re here?¡± Xu Yang stepped forward and took the lunch box. Liu Shishi smiled and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been home for a whole day and night, I was worried that you¡¯d be too busy cultivating and forget to eat, so I made you your favorite braised pork and brought it over.¡± Xu Yang immediately hugged Liu Shishi and kissed her on the face. Shishi blushed and scolded, ¡°Hey¡­ my husband, there are so many people watching on the street!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t care, he looked proud and said, ¡°I¡¯m kissing my own wife, is that illegal?¡± They entered the funeral shop. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t wait to open the lunch box and started eating with big bites. He told Shishi about what happened yesterday, and she said, ¡°Trickster Sect? I¡¯ve heard of that sect¡­ I remember my grandfather had invited some performers from Trickster Sect to perform tricks at his birthday party.¡± Liu Shishi came from a wealthy family. Her ¡°Liu Clan¡± was already a prominent local family in that era, and her grandfather later held a high official position, so it was perfectly normal to invite opera troupes or trick performers to his residence for celebrations. ¡°Back then, Trickster Sect was the largest organization among the people, its influence was so wide that it was on par with the Beggars¡¯ Alliance, and you could see them perform tricks in almost any city.¡± Shishi felt nostalgic and sighed, ¡°Time has passed, and I didn¡¯t expect the current Trickster Sect to decline to this point.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a different era.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°With the depletion of spiritual aura, many ancient circus tricks can¡¯t be performed without the support of mystical skills, and the tradition gradually faded¡­later generations¡¯ tricks and magic were performed with the help of props.¡± ¡°But magic is meant to be appreciated in a theater, young people can learn a few tricks to pick up girls.¡± ¡°While trick performances take place on the streets and require a strong foundation, years or even decades of hard training!¡± ¡°Many people¡¯s ideas are different nowadays, they¡¯d rather spend a few hundred or even thousands of dollars to buy tickets for a magic show¡­instead of gathering on the streets to cheer for the trick masters.¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Maybe in their eyes, spending money to watch magic in a theater is more elegant than watching trick performances on the streets, it¡¯s just a pity for the things our ancestors left behind¡­¡± After eating a piece of braised pork. Xu Yang continued, ¡°The reason I kept Yue Ya was to preserve some of Trickster Sect¡¯s legacy, so as not to let our ancestors¡¯ skills be lost.¡± After finishing their meal. Xu Yang and Liu Shishi started chatting casually. During the conversation, he learned that Yue Niang had actually taught the girls some cultivation methods suitable for Yin spirits and ghosts. And just last night, Yue Qiluo took Yang Yin, Yue Yuluo, and Yun Mengxi out with her. ¡°What did they go out for?¡± ¡°I heard that there are still a few self-proclaimed Ghost Kings and ferocious ghosts in our Xi Xia territory, who refuse to be disciplined, so Sister Qiluo wants to take this opportunity to subdue their territories and completely unify the Xi Xia ghost circle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Shishi smiled, ¡°With Yue Qiluo and Yun Mengxi there, capturing those Ghost Kings and the red ghosts is a foregone conclusion¡­besides, if I went, who would serve my husband?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Yang chuckled evilly, picked up Liu Shishi by her waist, spat out a stream of spiritual energy to close the shop door, and went straight to the second floor, ¡°I want you, my lady, to serve me now¡­¡± Two hours later. After finishing, the two of them came downstairs and reopened the shop door. ¡°By the way!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°My lady, there are a few days left until the Ghost Market opens¡­let¡¯s go to Helan Mountain tomorrow and dig out the Xi Xia treasure early to avoid any potential trouble.¡± As they were chatting. Feng Zhaoqing hurriedly arrived at the funeral shop. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Captain Feng!¡± Xu Yang saw Feng Zhaoqing looking anxious and joked, ¡°Captain Feng, what¡¯s the matter? Did you encounter another tricky mysterious case?¡± Feng Zhaoqing bitterly smiled, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡¯s eyes are sharp, indeed nothing can be hidden from you¡­but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a mysterious case this time, so I want Master Xu to take a look!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang became interested and asked, ¡°What kind of case is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about a psychiatric patient.¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°This psychiatric patient suddenly went crazy while receiving treatment at a private psychological clinic in our Wu City, and bit to death the doctors, nurses, and his family members who accompanied him.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Bit¡­bit to death?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°He indeed bit them to death, the scene was extremely gruesome¡­we¡¯ve controlled the psychiatric patient, but his mental state seems to have severe problems, he keeps saying that he¡¯s a werewolf.¡± ¡°Werewolf?¡± Xu Yang repeated the word, then suddenly reacted and said, ¡°Wait¡­Captain Feng, did you just say the victim was a doctor from a private psychological clinic?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Zhaoqing nodded, ¡°There are a total of eight victims, apart from the psychological doctor, there are also three nurses, two family members who accompanied the perpetrator, and two patients who were also receiving treatment at the clinic.¡± ¡°Is the doctor¡¯s last name Wan?¡± Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 238: Ill Eat You All! Chapter 346: Chapter 238: I¡¯ll Eat You All! Liu Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, asking, ¡°Husband, is it Dr. Wan Qian?¡± Xu Yang nodded. There was only one psychological clinic in Wu City. Apart from Wan Qian, who else could it be? In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the image of the short-haired, strong-willed woman who exuded a mature beauty as a psychologist appeared¡­ Xu Yang still remembered when she told him to believe in science. As a result, she herself had a dream sent by her grandfather. ¡°Wan?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°I am not very clear about the specific information of the victim. Bai Wei is responsible for this area. Shall I give her a call to inquire?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°No need to bother. I¡¯ll go with you to the station and take a look at this mentally ill person.¡± Feng Zhaoqing was happy to hear Xu Yang¡¯s words, as he originally came to ask for Xu Yang¡¯s help. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose¡­ Supreme Sage Xu, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them left the funeral shop. They happened to run into Ma Xiaotiao and Wu Yueya who had returned from shopping. The young couple seemed a bit awkward when they left earlier, but now they appeared much more familiar with each other. Wu Yueya walked in front with a cotton candy, while Ma Xiaotiao followed behind with big and small bags, all with a happy face, asking questions here and there. Upon seeing Xu Yang, he immediately jogged over and asked, ¡°Master, are you going out?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Xu Yang replied. ¡°Something came up, so I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± Ma Xiaotiao looked at Liu Shishi and called out, ¡°Shishi Master, are you also here?¡± Liu Shishi nodded, looked at Wu Yueya and said, ¡°You must be Yueya, right? Xiaotiao, you and Yueya are now colleagues and living under the same roof. You must take good care of Yueya, and never bully her.¡± Ma Xiaotiao murmured, ¡°It would be nice if Sister Yueya didn¡¯t bully me instead¡­¡± Wu Yueya quickly rolled her eyes at Ma Xiaotiao and exchanged greetings with Liu Shishi, calling her ¡°Boss Lady¡±. Liu Shishi was puzzled, ¡°Why do you call me Boss Lady?¡± Wu Yueya said, ¡°I now work for Master Xu, and he is my boss, so naturally, I have to call you Boss Lady.¡± The reason sounded quite logical. However, Liu Shishi found the title ¡°Boss Lady¡± a bit odd. She laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so distant. Just call me Master like Xiaotiao does.¡± Wu Yueya immediately changed her address and said, ¡°Master, Xiaotiao and I just bought some meat and vegetables at the mall and plan to cook dinner ourselves. Why don¡¯t you stay and eat with us?¡± Xu Yang had to go out. Going back by herself would mean being with one person¡­no, one ghost. Liu Shishi agreed and went back to the store. She went upstairs. Liu Shishi turned on the TV and started watching a TV series while Ma Xiaotiao placed the purchased items and went into the kitchen to help Wu Yueya. He whispered, ¡°Sister Yueya, next time you call Master, you have to call her Shishi Master.¡± While putting on her apron, Wu Yueya asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ma Xiaotiao glanced outside and whispered even more softly in Wu Yueya¡¯s ear, ¡°Because I have many Masters ¨C in addition to Shishi Master, there are Mengxi Master, Qiluo Master, Yuluo Master and Yinyin Master.¡± Wu Yueya: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Wow, has Master Xu married so many wives?¡± Wu Yueya was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a Daoist? Can Daoists marry this many wives?¡± With a serious expression, Ma Xiaotiao said, ¡°We Jingming Sect members are allowed to get married; it¡¯s just that my master has married a bit too many¡­¡± The hushed conversation between the two was, of course, not hidden from Liu Shishi. She secretly chuckled to herself without interrupting the children. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- At this moment. Xu Yang and Feng Zhaoqing had arrived at Wu City¡¯s police station. As they entered the gate, Xu Yang glanced at the plaque hanging outside which read ¡°Spirits Management Bureau, Wu City Branch,¡± and wondered, ¡°Captain Feng¡­has our Wu City police station become a branch now?¡± Feng Zhaoqing laughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to tell Supreme Sage Xu about this recent event.¡± ¡°Then I should call you Director Feng now.¡± The two of them walked to the office building. Many people they met along the way knew Xu Yang and stopped their work to greet him. Apparently. After the ¡°Wu City¡¯s police station¡± was promoted to a ¡°branch¡±, the staff had been expanded. The new members were either transferred from various places in Silver City or recruited from the civilian population. As Feng Zhaoqing led the way, he introduced the current situation to Xu Yang and said, ¡°The recruitment from the private sector this time was quite a shock to us¡­ As the saying goes online, our Da Xia is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger among the civilian population!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked curiously, ¡°Did you recruit any experts from the private sector this time?¡± Feng Zhaoqing replied, ¡°We didn¡¯t recruit any experts, but we did discover quite a few.¡± He continued, ¡°Take our Wu City for example, there¡¯s an Imam from the Hui ethnic group in the countryside of Tongxin County. He¡¯s 78 years old this year and usually keeps a low profile¡­ But boy, he¡¯s actually a peak martial grandmaster! His Hui-style knife skills are fierce and powerful!¡± ¡°The key is that this man came from an unconventional background. He said that when he was young and reading scriptures in the mosque, the Imams would teach them martial arts to strengthen their bodies, and he followed the practice ever since¡­ As a result, after the spiritual aura returned, he cultivated inner Qi, and then by blindly groping over the years, he reached the realm of peak martial grandmaster!¡± Feng Zhaoqing greatly admired the ¡°old Imam¡± as he spoke. Feng Zhaoqing continued, ¡°We also found a peak Daoist cultivator in the Entering Dao realm at the Bull Head Mountain Dao Palace!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. He knew about Bull Head Mountain, which was not far from Wu City, just about thirty kilometers away. He and Ma Long had visited it together a few years ago. There were ancient temple complexes on Bull Head Mountain, built during the Tang Dynasty, divided into ¡°West Temple¡± and ¡°East Temple¡± sections. The main peak, ¡°Wen Hua Peak,¡± got its name because it resembled the head of a bull. The temple complexes were scattered among the mountain cliffs and valleys. There were 19 temples in the East Temple Complex, including the Golden Pagoda, Bao¡¯an Temple, She Sheng Cliff, and Sleeping Buddha Cave. The West Temple Complex faced the river and backed onto the mountain. With a total of 26 temples, including the Wan Fo Pavilion, Pure Land Temple, and Guanyin Hall, it was known as the ¡°Little Potala Palace¡± and was the largest temple complex in Xi Xia Province. ¡°Wait a second¡­¡± ¡°Director Feng, is there a mistake somewhere?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Bull Head Mountain is a complex of Buddhist temples, the territory of Buddhism¡­ Even if there were powerful practitioners, they should be Buddhist experts, right? How could they be Daoist practitioners?¡± Feng Zhaoqing explained, ¡°In fact, the temples on Bull Head Mountain were abandoned and in decline many years ago, and were later rebuilt with government funding. The monks inside were only recruited and appointed in recent years, and they have no authentic lineage whatsoever.¡± ¡°The Daoist practitioner I spoke of is actually a monk himself.¡± ¡°He suffered emotional trauma 15 years ago and went to Bull Head Mountain to become a monk. These years he has been sweeping the temple floors¡­ Somehow, he got his hands on an ancient Daoist manual, and he¡¯s cultivated himself to the peak of the Entering Dao realm.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Could this happen? A proper monk cultivating Daoist lineage, and not only that, but also reaching the peak of the Entering Dao realm ¨C if this got out, who knew what the Buddhist disciples would think? The two of them entered the building, took a right turn along the corridor on the first floor, and walked to the end of the corridor. There was an elevator here that led underground. The underground area was brightly lit, somewhat like an ¡°underground research base¡± in sci-fi movies, but instead of scientific equipment, there were various cultivation tools for physical fitness. There were martial arts arenas, all kinds of swords, spears, axes, clubs. There were even shooting ranges and various firearms. ¡°This is the first underground level, where the brothers practice and compete.¡± Feng Zhaoqing gave Xu Yang a brief introduction, saying, ¡°There¡¯s also a second level, where we detain Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and criminals from the martial world.¡± The second underground level was much darker. It was also divided into a series of cells. Unlike prison cells in film and television, these cells were made entirely of metal alloys. The ordinary cells used steel plates several centimeters thick, and a few special cells used extremely hard special alloys. According to Feng Zhaoqing, even if a martial grandmaster were locked inside, they might not be able to escape. ¡°Ow ow ow¡­¡± As soon as they entered the second underground level, Xu Yang faintly heard the sounds of ¡°wolf howling.¡± The two of them followed the howling to a cell, where they heard intermittent wolf howls and cursing¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! The mentally ill man locked inside was frantically smashing against the iron door. The steel plate, several centimeters thick, was visibly bulging from the impact. ¡°Such incredible power!¡± Xu Yang exclaimed, ¡°This kind of power is not something an ordinary person could possess¡­ Director Feng, who is this guy?¡± Feng Zhaoqing presented a dossier. Xu Yang took a look and learned that the ¡°psychiatric patient¡± was named Ji Mingrui, 23 years old, and unmarried. He was from Banqiao Village, Litong District, Wu City. After dropping out of high school, he wandered around, worked on construction sites, served in KTV, and even trained as a barbecue chef at a grill bar. ¡°His family consisted of four people: his parents and a younger brother in high school.¡± ¡°At the time of the incident, his mother and brother were accompanying him to see the psychologist, and that¡¯s when the tragedy occurred¡­¡± ¡°According to our investigations, Ji Mingrui is just an ordinary person who never had any contact with people in the martial world. His condition doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s been cursed or bewitched¡­¡± Xu Yang looked at the file. Suddenly, he noticed a problem and said, ¡°Was Ji Mingrui bitten by a dog when he was young?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Feng Zhaoqing laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not like becoming rabid from a dog bite could turn him into this, right? Besides, he keeps fantasizing that he¡¯s a wolf, not a dog.¡± At this moment, Bai Wei arrived on the second underground level with additional information. She handed the file on the deceased psychologist to Xu Yang. After reading it, he breathed a sigh of relief. The deceased was a male doctor who had started working at Wan Qian¡¯s clinic only half a month ago. Bai Wei said, ¡°Dr. Wan was also at the clinic at the time. She was bitten too, but on the arm, so her life is not in danger.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he listened to the ¡°howling¡± coming from the cell and said, ¡°Director Feng, open the door¡­ I won¡¯t be able to give you an answer until I see it for myself.¡± Unexpectedly, after they opened the cell door, the young man didn¡¯t show any signs of losing his sanity or going crazy as they imagined. He squatted in the corner in a ¡°dog-sitting¡± position, eyes red and staring intently at Xu Yang, Feng Zhaoqing, and Bai Wei. In a deep, hoarse voice, he growled, ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°You, let me out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a werewolf¡­ If you don¡¯t let me out, I¡¯ll eat all of you!¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 239: The Corpse Came Back to Life! Chapter 347: Chapter 239: The Corpse Came Back to Life! ¡°Ji Mingrui!¡± ¡°Feng Zhaoqing,¡± he scolded sternly, ¡°stop pretending to be crazy. You killed eight people, including your own mother and brother. It¡¯s absolutely insane¡­ and you still want to get out of here?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Delusional!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± It seemed that Ji Mingrui was provoked by Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s words. His pupils shone with an eerie red light, and he let out a beast-like roar, pouncing directly at Feng Zhaoqing with incredible speed, even faster than most martial artists who had achieved ¡°Body Refining,¡± Plan! But what was Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s cultivation level? He lifted his right leg and threw a whip kick directly. The young man who had pounced on him flew backward with even greater speed and hit the steel-cast wall hard! Bang! A dull noise echoed, and the young man slid down the wall with blood in the corner of his mouth. However, he seemed unaware of the pain, like a fierce beast pouncing on its prey. He bared his teeth and growled lowly. ¡°Master Xu.¡± Feng Zhaoqing cast an inquisitive look and asked, ¡°Did you see anything unusual?¡± An ordinary person suddenly gaining such immense strength and even enduring a martial arts grandmaster¡¯s whip kick without suffering severe injury, how could this be explained by just having a ¡°mental issue¡±? Xu Yang activated his Dharma Eye and looked at the young man again. However, he saw everything was normal; the young man had no Yin energy or evil energy, no demonic or malevolent energy. Instead, his vitality was strong, only slightly inferior to Bai Wei, a ¡°Half-step Grandmaster.¡± Xu Yang frowned. He immediately used the Dream Creation Skill to lead the young man into a dream state. Just a moment ago, the roaring and furious young man felt his eyelids become unbearably heavy. In just three seconds, he closed his eyes and fell asleep on the ground. Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± his dream. Through the ¡°Dream Creation Skill,¡± he brought out some deep memories from the young man¡¯s heart. In Ji Mingrui¡¯s dream, he was a junior high school student. During a summer vacation, he attended a summer camp¡­ However, during this ¡°summer camp¡± journey, he was bitten by a dog. It was recorded in Ji Mingrui¡¯s files that he was bitten by a wolf-dog at the age of 13 while participating in a summer camp activity. At that time, his family even sued the camp organizer, and he received his rabies vaccination shots on schedule. Xu Yang, in Ji Mingrui¡¯s dream, ¡°saw¡± the moment he was bitten by the wolf-dog. That was no wolf-dog; it was a real wolf! No! Real wolves aren¡¯t that big! In Ji Mingrui¡¯s ¡°dream,¡± the wolf had a size comparable to a tiger. It bit him and quickly ran away. When the camp teacher came after hearing his screams, they only thought he was overly frightened from his description of the wolf. After all, wolf-dogs and wolves¡­ Look pretty similar! For a while, the 13-year-old Ji Mingrui had been having nightmares until after he had completed his five rabies shots. His symptoms had significantly improved. Gradually, he had even forgotten about the incident. Until August 2nd, the fifteenth of the sixth lunar month. Ji Mingrui suddenly went mad! According to his ¡°medical record,¡± he was working in a barbecue restaurant at the time. When the moon came out at night, he stared at it for a while and then suddenly told his coworkers he was a werewolf. They thought he was joking from watching too many movies, but Ji Mingrui started eating raw beef and fish on the spot. Afterward¡­ His family took him to various doctors and hospitals. In just ten days, they visited many hospitals without finding any issues. Doctors determined that Ji Mingrui might have been affected by something, causing a mental disorder. And so¡­ Yesterday, August 13th, Ji Mingrui, accompanied by his mother and brother, went to Wan Qian¡¯s psychological clinic. In Ji Mingrui¡¯s ¡°dream,¡± Xu Yang saw that the doctor who treated him was Wan Qian¡¯s newly recruited doctor. While administering psychological treatment to Ji Mingrui, he used hypnotic therapy¡­ After that, Ji Mingrui completely went insane, resulting in the horrifying incident. Taking a deep breath, Xu Yang opened his eyes slowly. As for the unconscious Ji Mingrui on the ground, due to the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± being interrupted, he suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up. Xu Yang waved his hand. Ji Mingrui entered the dream state once again. This time, Xu Yang only led him to sleep, without ¡°watching¡± his dream memories. Seeing Director Feng and Bai Wei looking at him again, Xu Yang thought for a while and asked, ¡°Director Feng, do werewolves really exist in this world?¡± ¡°Werewolves?¡± Feng Zhaoqing paused, glanced at the unconscious Ji Mingrui, and said, ¡°Werewolves and vampires are creatures from European mythology and do exist in the West. Minister Wang once fought a werewolf master in the past. Over the years, our border guards have also killed a few werewolves and vampires attempting to infiltrate Da Xia.¡± Xu Yang was not surprised by this answer. Since there were Yin spirits, ghosts, monsters, and zombies in Da Xia, why wouldn¡¯t there be werewolves and vampires in the West? Bai Wei¡¯s eyes twinkled and asked, ¡°Does Master Xu mean¡­ Ji Mingrui is a werewolf?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Bai Wei continued, ¡°In Western folklore, werewolves are a kind of half-human, half-animal. They look no different from humans ordinarily, but they transform into werewolves on the night of the full moon, becoming irrational and extremely brutal¡­¡± ¡°Ji Mingrui¡¯s symptoms do seem like those of a werewolf, but how can an ordinary person suddenly become a werewolf¡­ Wait!¡± Bai Wei seemed to have thought of something and immediately pulled out the information about Ji Mingrui, looking at it carefully. Her gaze stopped at the description of the incident when Ji Mingrui, during a summer camp activity, was bitten by a wolf-dog. The description in the data was very detailed because the case had gone to court. Not only was the time accurately recorded, but also the location was marked! ¡°Director Feng¡­¡± ¡°Eleven years ago, wasn¡¯t a werewolf killed by the Spirits Management Bureau in this area?¡± Feng Zhaoqing recalled and said with bright eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, there was only the Xi Xia branch, and we didn¡¯t have our Wu City team yet¡­ I had just entered the Xi Xia branch at that time¡­ I can¡¯t believe you know about this.¡± Bai Wei said, ¡°I have studied a lot of information, and I thought this case was very interesting, so I took note of it.¡± ¡°So does that mean that what originally bit Ji Mingrui wasn¡¯t a wolf-dog but a werewolf?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°But why would it take so many years for him to change after being bitten¡­ No!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Feng Zhaoqing suddenly exclaimed, ¡°Ji Mingrui is 23 years old this year, and he was bitten when attending the summer camp at the age of 13¡­ That was ten years ago, and we killed that werewolf eleven years ago. The timing doesn¡¯t add up!¡± At this moment, they suddenly heard a series of footsteps. A staff member of the Spirits Management Bureau burst into the second floor of the underground and quickly arrived at the cell door, panting, ¡°Director Feng, Bai Wei, Master Xu¡­ It¡¯s bad news! Those corpses¡­ They¡¯ve come back to life!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he immediately dashed out of the cell. Bai Wei and Xu Yang also quickly left the cell, closed the heavy steel cell door, and followed. ¡­ Next to the Wu City branch office building of the Spirits Management Bureau, there was a two-story building. There was a spacious room inside with small beds lined up, and the air-conditioning ran 24 hours a day, maintaining a low temperature¡­ Because this was where the Spirits Management Bureau stored the corpses! Unlike the morgues in hospitals and funeral homes. There were no body refrigerators here¡­ After all, any corpse that could be brought to the Spirits Management Bureau had problems and would usually be dealt with quickly. Investing in body refrigerators would be a waste of money. At this moment, the morgue was incredibly lively. On the ground, there were eight torn white body bags, and eight ¡°corpses¡± that had come back to life were struggling on the ground, emitting low growling sounds from their mouths. They had all been bitten to death by Ji Mingrui, with terrible injuries on their bodies. But now, the wounds were healing rapidly. A few staff members of the Spirits Management Bureau stood guard at the door, looking at each other with surprise in their eyes. Being part of the Spirits Management Bureau, they had seen many strange cases. The phenomenon of corpses ¡°coming back to life¡± was not rare for them, to be honest. For example, being possessed by a fierce ghost, bitten by a zombie and infected with corpse poison, or being controlled by some evil martial world masters with secret techniques¡­ But these eight corpses clearly had no such features. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Zhaoqing arrived quickly. And Xu Yang and Bai Wei followed closely behind. When they saw the situation in the morgue, they already had a general idea¡­ Just like zombies. Being scratched or bitten by werewolves or vampires could also cause ¡°infections¡± and transformation. However, it was the first time they had seen such changes after being bitten to death. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shifted. He sensed a different aura from the eight ¡°corpses¡± than that of Ji Mingrui, and he immediately activated his Dharma Eye to examine them carefully. He saw a rich aura of death and Yin energy hovering over the eight corpses! Indistinctly, Xu Yang also felt a trace of evil energy! This evil energy was unique to zombies, and having lived with Yun Mengxi for so long, Xu Yang was more familiar with it than anything else! Roar! One of the ¡°corpses¡± let out a deep animal-like growl, trying to break out of the morgue. Xu Yang flipped his hand, and a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± flew out, landing precisely on the forehead of the ¡°corpse.¡± The next moment, that ¡°corpse¡± seemed to have had a Body-fixing Skill cast on it and froze in place! Feng Zhaoqing and Bai Wei exchanged a glance, their faces changing! Werewolves are human-beast hybrids, and as such, they don¡¯t fall into the category of Yin spirits or malevolent beings! Normally, the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman shouldn¡¯t work on them¡­ The fact that it does now means that these eight ¡°corpses¡± were not just infected by the werewolf bites! ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Zhaoqing cast a puzzled look. ¡°That depends¡­ who exactly turned Ji Mingrui into a werewolf!¡± Xu Yang spoke and then suddenly changed his expression. He took out another seven Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans and threw them out, then turned and ran outside, saying, ¡°Director Feng, I have something else to do. For now, just seal up these eight corpses!¡± ¡°Wan Qian!¡± It seemed Bai Wei knew what Xu Yang was thinking, so she immediately followed and said, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s hard to get a taxi at this time. Let me drive you there. I know the hospital room where Dr. Wan is!¡± ¡­ PS: The second chapter is here, asking for monthly tickets and recommendation votes! Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 240: Where are my clothes? Chapter 348: Chapter 240: Where are my clothes? Wu City. People¡¯s Hospital. In the inpatient department building, inside the VIP ward. Wan Qian was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. She had left the operating table an hour ago, the anesthesia still not having completely worn off. Adding to the shock she experienced at the clinic today, her mental state was somewhat abnormal, her body trembling and her mouth mumbling nonsense. ¡°Qian.¡± ¡°My dear daughter¡­ What kind of sin did I commit in my previous life? Why does my precious daughter have to suffer like this!¡± Wan Qian¡¯s mother sat by the bed, tears streaming down her face as she tried to grasp her daughter¡¯s hand¡­ But Wan Qian¡¯s left hand had an IV drip in it, and her entire right forearm was wrapped in gauze, making it impossible to hold. Wan Qian¡¯s father stood by her side, too. The strong-willed man couldn¡¯t help but tear up at the sight of his daughter in this condition, quickly turning his head to secretly wipe away his tears. ¡°Brother, Sister-in-law.¡± Outside the ward, Wan Baolu gently pushed open the door and tiptoed in. He glanced at Wan Qian on the bed and then lowered his voice to say, ¡°I had someone inquire about it, and that lunatic was taken to the Spirits Management Bureau¡­ I¡¯m afraid this matter is not simple. Should we ask Master Xu to come and have a look so that Qian doesn¡¯t suffer from any aftereffects?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s parents had witnessed Xu Yang¡¯s capabilities before. Upon hearing what Wan Baolu suggested, Wan¡¯s father immediately replied, ¡°Laoer [¡®Hong Laoer¡¯ in the passage above], you are more familiar with Master Xu. Take a bottle of good wine from my home and personally go to Master Xu¡¯s house.¡± At this moment¡­ Wan Qian, who had been mumbling nonsense while half asleep, suddenly opened her eyes wide! ¡°Qian!¡± Sitting by the bed, her mother was overjoyed and asked, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Wan Baolu and her father also hurried to the bedside, but Wan Qian didn¡¯t acknowledge them, instead staring intently at the ceiling! Even more peculiar was that the pupils of her eyes had changed, exhibiting an unnatural appearance, almost engulfing the entire black eyeball. Wan Baolu locked gazes with Wan Qian, involuntarily stepping back a few paces, feeling an unprovoked sense of dread! ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± He stammered, unable to say anything else when he saw Wan Qian suddenly sit up straight. Her gaze shifted over the three of them. Wan Baolu found his niece¡¯s gaze both unfamiliar and terrifying¡­ What kind of look was that? Cold! Indifferent! It seemed to contain not a trace of emotion. ¡°Qian!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s parents also noticed the anomaly, panicking and shouting at her, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t hear. Onec she lowerkd her head to look at the needle inserted into her left hand, she tried to use her right hand to remove it but remembered that the right one was wrapped in gauze. She clenched her left hand forcefully. The IV needle was flung away, and then she lifted her left hand to grab the gauze wrapped around her right arm. ¡°Qian!¡± ¡°Daughter, what are you doing?¡± Her father and mother hurried to intervene, but it was already too late. With a tearing sound, Wan Qian ripped off the blood-stained gauze from her wound! Wan Baolu stared at his niece¡¯s actions, his eyes widening in disbelief! Wan Baolu had been with Wan Qian from the moment they entered the hospital, through all her tests, even waiting outside the operating room when she went in for surgery. He knew very well the extent of her injuries! Wan Qian¡¯s right forearm muscle had a laceration of nearly 20 centimeters, and a chunk of flesh had been bitten off¡­ But at this moment, that wound on her right arm had healed! It was completely healed, without even a trace of a scar left behind! As for Wan Qian, she finally seemed to notice her parent¡¯s voices. She tilted her head, scrutinizing her parents carefully before suddenly covering her ears and screaming in pain. Her father and mother immediately called for a doctor but, by the time the doctor rushed into the ward, Wan Qian had already gotten up, dashed in a few strides towards the window, and leaped. Crash! She shattered the glass window and jumped out! ¡°No!¡± Her father and mother let out heart-wrenching cries! This was the fifth floor! At least a 15-meter drop! An ordinary person would either have died or been severely injured if they jumped from this height! ¡­ Meanwhile¡­ Xu Yang and Bai Wei had just arrived at the inpatient department building. Crash! The crisp sound of breaking glass was especially conspicuous in the night. Xu Yang looked up quickly and saw a figure jump down from the fifth floor¡­ ¡°Wan Qian?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. With his keen vision, he could identify that figure as Wan Qian in just one glance, even at night. Who else could it be? Boom! Wan Qian jumped down from the fifth floor, landing heavily on the ground, shattering the marble tiles beneath her feet. She rolled forward to dissipate the force, glanced at Xu Yang, and dashed straight into the night. ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± Xu Yang yelled, but Wan Qian showed no sign of stopping. Her speed was even faster than some accomplished martial artists, quickly reaching the iron fence surrounding the hospital, leaping over it with one bound. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Still a step too late!¡± Xu Yang cursed and started chasing after her. Bai Wei intended to follow, but after raising her head and noticing the many heads peeking out from windows on all floors, watching the situation outside, she gave a bitter smile and shook her head before walking into the inpatient department building. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 240: Where are my clothes? _2 Chapter 349: Chapter 240: Where are my clothes? _2 She took the elevator and went straight to the VIP ward on the fifth floor, only to find Wan Qian¡¯s parents, Wan Baolu, a doctor, and two nurses still leaning against the window. ¡°Mr. Wan.¡± Bai Wei spoke, and the group finally woke up. Wan Baolu had seen Bai Wei before, and he knew she was no ordinary person. He quickly walked over and said, ¡°Comrade Bai Wei, may I ask¡­ what¡¯s going on with my niece?¡± ¡°She jumps down from the fifth floor, has no injuries, and even runs super fast?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Wan Baolu¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Is it like in the movies, after getting injured, she suddenly has superpowers?¡± ¡°Superpowers?¡± Bai Wei was taken aback, then smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re still investigating the matter, and we don¡¯t know the specific reason for now¡­ But don¡¯t worry, Master Xu will bring Dr. Wan back.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At this moment. Wan Qian was running, and Xu Yang was chasing after her, running through the streets of Wu City. Of course. This was because Xu Yang was holding back. With Xu Yang¡¯s current strength, if he really wanted to catch up with Wan Qian, it would only take a few breaths. He was observing. Observing Wan Qian¡¯s speed, movement, and the aura around her. Like the ¡°Ji Mingrui¡± in the underground second-floor prison cell of the Spirits Management Bureau, Wan Qian¡¯s body had no Yin energy, evil energy, or death energy. Instead, her aura was extremely healthy, and her vitality was strong enough to rival a body refining master! ¡°The eight corpses in the morgue of the Spirits Management Bureau were filled with thick death energy, Yin energy, and evil energy because they were already dead¡­ They were ¡®revived from death¡¯!¡± ¡°But Wan Qian and Ji Mingrui didn¡¯t die.¡± ¡°They were just bitten¡­¡± But isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Xu Yang also knew some legends about werewolves, and there were many related movies and novels. Based on what he had seen and heard today, he deduced that werewolves, like zombies, could infect others through bites and scratches, turning their targets into werewolves as well! However¡­ This was also too exaggerated! If a werewolf could bite someone and turn them into a being with physical strength and power comparable to a body refining master, with enormous strength, pain immunity, and terrifying self-healing abilities¡­ then the world would have been taken over by werewolves long ago! Xu Yang believed that there must be something hidden within all of this! One in front and one behind, one chasing and one fleeing, the streets were filled with honking cars, and even caused a few rear-end collisions. Soon. Wan Qian had run out of the urban area. There were obviously fewer cars in the suburbs, and on both sides of the road, there were large fields of corn! Wan Qian¡¯s running posture had changed. She had initially run like a normal human being, but now she was running on all fours like a lone wolf! Without stopping, she charged straight into the cornfield! It was at this moment that Xu Yang suddenly accelerated! Whoosh! A gust of wind blew past, and Xu Yang¡¯s figure left a series of afterimages in the night! The next moment, he had already appeared on the ridge in front of him. ¡°Roar!¡± A deep roar came from within the cornfield, and the next moment, Wan Qian leaped out of the cornfield like a tiger, her eyes filled with a strange red light. She had completely lost her sanity, and her entire body was filled with a frenzied, animalistic energy! Xu Yang had initially wanted to strike her with a heavy slap¡­ But he held back halfway. Wan Qian was so beautiful; a slap like that would surely disfigure her, right? ¡°Dr. Wan¡­ hold on¡­ oh, shit!¡± In the moment of distraction, Xu Yang was tackled by Wan Qian and rolled into another cornfield! For a time, countless corn stalks were broken. Xu Yang rolled over and stood up, pinning the attacking Wan Qian to the ground, straddling her, and shouting, ¡°Dr. Wan, it¡¯s me¡­ I¡¯m Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Wan Qian struggled wildly, baring her teeth and roaring in a hoarse voice. Her eyes were filled with red light, and her whole body was consumed by madness and animalistic energy, but she hadn¡¯t transformed and remained human. However¡­ How great was Xu Yang¡¯s strength? No matter how much Wan Qian struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from him. ¡°Dr. Wan, wake up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Wan Qian, Wu City¡¯s best and most outstanding psychologist¡­ I believe you can fight the beast within you!¡± Roar! Slap! Watching the face that had been snarling and baring its teeth at him, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help it any longer and slapped it down. Wan Qian: ¡°¡­¡± She was stunned for about three seconds¡­ Then she began to struggle even more frantically. Even inside her body, there was a burst of crackling noises like frying beans, as her bones and muscles all chimed together! Her body began to change, her arms and legs were subtly thickening and growing, and her entire body was swelling! Plop, plop! The patient¡¯s gown on her body was instantly stretched and torn apart! Xu Yang subconsciously lowered his head to look, only to find that tiny hairs were growing from the pores on her body, and her fingernails and toenails were slowly growing longer. Even her face was changing, with sharp fangs growing from the corners of her mouth! ¡°Holy shit, she¡¯s transforming!¡± Xu Yang cried out in surprise in his heart¡­ Just thinking about the image of Wan Qian turning into a muscular werewolf sent chills down his spine. He quickly took action, with the mana within his body surging, attempting to suppress the changes in Wan Qian¡¯s body¡­ However, the werewolf-bitten Wan Qian had already experienced a mysterious infection deep in her bloodstream, and werewolf transformation could not be suppressed by mana alone! ¡°Can¡¯t suppress it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly pulled out the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman! However, Wan Qian¡¯s transformation was similar to Ji Mingrui¡¯s, and completely different from the eight corpses in the Spirits Management Bureau morgue¡­ She had no Yin energy or malevolent energy on her body, so the talisman had no effect on her. In a split second, Xu Yang suddenly realized the key! Animalistic nature! Werewolf transformation must be related to their ¡°animalistic nature¡±! But how could animalistic nature be suppressed? Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted, and a mysterious glint flashed in his eyes. His Dream Creation Skill was activated, and the previously growling, transforming Wan Qian revealed a struggling expression on her face. And then¡­ Her expression became calm. This made Xu Yang shudder once again! She had actually¡­ Resisted his dream manipulation? Even though she only resisted for less than three seconds, it was still shocking! You must know that Xu Yang¡¯s current spiritual power was comparable to the Daoist Sect¡¯s Spirit Refining Realm, especially after refining the ocean of Primordial Spirit Pure Yang in his Sea of Consciousness, his spiritual power had reached a higher level. But what about Wan Qian? She was just an ordinary psychologist¡­ Yet, relying on that insane animalistic nature, she persisted for three seconds under Xu Yang¡¯s dream manipulation, which was enough to show the strength of the animalistic nature within her! With a serene expression, Wan Qian soon drifted into a dreamland. And then, she had a very long, very long dream¡­ In the dream, she relived her ¡°first half of her life.¡± Back then, she was a steadfast atheist, until¡­ a handsome young man appeared in her dreams. At that time, she regarded him as a patient. She prescribed him many calming medications and told him¡­ to believe in science! Very quickly¡­ Her ¡°worldview¡± was completely overturned! It turned out that the ¡°science¡± she had always believed in was not scientific at all¡­ Looking at Wan Qian¡­ Xu Yang stared in amazement¡­ Holy shit! What was the meaning of this? Her dreams were filled with his image, could it be that Dr. Wan had feelings for him? ¡°No, no¡­ Most likely, it¡¯s just that I was the first to subvert her understanding of this world, so her memories of me are more profound ¡­ Huh, she¡¯s returning back to her normal self?¡± Watching Wan Qian¡¯s body gradually recovering, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but show a delighted expression. As he was distracted like this¡­ Naturally, he interrupted his ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± Wan Qian woke up in a daze, her face full of confusion: ¡°What ¡­ what happened to me? Ah ¡­ Master Xu?¡± A shrill scream. Xu Yang, who was still straddling her, exclaimed happily, ¡°Dr. Wan, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± ¡°Xu¡­ Master Xu? What¡­ what are you doing here?¡± Wan Qian panicked and stammered, ¡°Where are my clothes?¡± ¡­ PS: There¡¯s only one update today, sorry. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 241: The River of Blood Crosses the Sky, The Wrath of Liu Shishi! Chapter 350: Chapter 241: The River of Blood Crosses the Sky, The Wrath of Liu Shishi! ¡°Your clothes?¡± Xu Yang looked down and said, ¡°Your clothes burst when you transformed just now¡­¡± Having said this, he picked up a torn piece of fabric from the side to show to Wan Qian. Even in the dark of the night, Wan Qian found her vision to be extremely sharp. She could clearly see the pattern on the torn strip of fabric and recognized it as her own clothing. ¡°Transform¡­ transformation?¡± However, she had no recollection of what had just happened, she asked in surprise, ¡°I vaguely remember¡­ I was bitten by someone with mental illness¡­ I just stepped off the operation table. Ideally I should be in the hospital now. How did I end up here all of a sudden?¡± ¡°And what¡¯s this about transformation?¡± ¡°The person who bit you wasn¡¯t a mentally ill person. He was a werewolf!¡± There was no reason to hide this from Wan Qian. Xu Yang simply narrated the whole story. The face of disbelief she expected did not appear on Wan Qian¡¯s face. After a moment of silence, she said: ¡°Master Xu, do you mean that the patient was bitten by a werewolf, so he became a werewolf, and then he bit me, turning me into a werewolf too?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wan Qian continued: ¡°But I feel¡­my body seems quite normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I suppressed the beast¡¯s instinct within you.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°This is no trivial matter. You must not take it lightly. Otherwise, once your common sense is occupied by the beast¡¯s instinct, innocent people might get hurt¡­ Ji Mingrui is an example.¡± Ah? Thinking of the scene in the clinic that day, Wan Qian couldn¡¯t help but shudder in terror, ¡°Will I turn into that too?¡± Xu Yang thought for a few seconds, ¡°There should be a solution¡­ Werewolves in the west have existed for so long and hid among us without common people knowing. They must have ways to suppress the beast¡¯s instinct.¡± Only then did Wan Qian sigh in relief. But she quickly realized¡­ Xu Yang was still straddling her! And her¡­ Clothes were gone! ¡°Ah this¡­¡± Without any embarrassment or nervousness, Xu Yang casually said, ¡°Doctor Wan, don¡¯t mind. I was mounted on top of you only to suppress you when you lost your sanity.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wan Qian whispered: ¡°So¡­Master Xu, can you get up now?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± Only then did Xu Yang realize, he hastily got up and said, ¡°Sorry¡­I was so engrossed discussing about werewolves that I forgot.¡± He had plenty of clothes in his storage space and fetched a set for Wan Qian. The two returned to Wu City together. On the way back, Wan Qian borrowed Xu Yang¡¯s phone to send a message to Wan Baolu that she was safe. ¡°Doctor Wan.¡± ¡°I think you should get a complete checkup given your current situation.¡± Xu Yang suggested. Wan Qian asked: ¡°Go to the hospital?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital¡­¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Xi Xia Branch has quite a few specialized pieces of equipment¡­ Doctor Wan can go there.¡± She valued her own body and agreed. After returning home to change clothes, she followed Xu Yang to the Wu City Branch of the Spirits Management Bureau, and then they proceeded to Silver City with Bai Wei¡¯s guidance. Meanwhile, Xu Yang plunged directly into the morgue of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Inside the morgue, eight bodies were suppressed by the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, entirely motionless. Xu Yang moved between the eight bodies, inspecting them carefully¡­ these eight were different from Wan Qian. When the werewolf ¡°blood¡± or ¡°virus¡± was activated in Wan Qian, her body demonstrated strong self-healing, and the wounded arm had quickly healed. These eight bodies exhibited some characteristics of werewolf transformation, but the wounds hadn¡¯t disappeared. Feng Zhaoqing, who was observing alongside Xu Yang, noticed this oddity and asked in surprise, ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s happening here? Could it be that these eight bodies haven¡¯t inherited the werewolf¡¯s healing abilities?¡± Feeling the strong energy of death, Yin energy, and malignant energy from the bodies, Xu Yang had a guess. Perhaps these eight bodies couldn¡¯t be considered pure werewolves. The strong Yin and malignant energy were enough to indicate this. Instead, they seemed like a combination of zombies, werewolves, and malevolent spirits! Xu Yang removed the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman from the forehead of a body, its eyeballs rolled a few times, and it immediately started moving. Its body was continuously changing. The traits of a werewolf were becoming more and more evident. Its head quickly became wolf-like, dense grey hair grew all over its body, and it became a creature with a wolf head and human body. Its fingers extended into sharp claws, its feet covered in gray hair also developed sharp claws as they burst through its shoes! Even its stature unexplainably grew more than half a meter, tall and muscular! Roar! It made a deep roaring sound, its eyes emitted a dread-inducing red light. The Yin energy, malignant energy, became even more menacing as it suddenly lunged at Xu Yang! Xu Yang raised his hand and with a slap knocked the ¡°wolf-headed humanoid¡± creature to the ground, then flashed forward, a foot landing on its chest! The creature frantically struggled and roared as its two hands, coated in grey dense hair and displaying sharp claws, constantly grabbed at Xu Yang¡¯s ankle and calf. Xu Yang¡¯s trousers were torn. His calf and ankle were scratched by the ¡°wolf claws¡±, sparking! ¡°Hiss!¡± Looking down at his leg, Xu Yang saw it filled with white scrapes from the ¡°wolf claw¡± and couldn¡¯t help sucking in a gasp of cold air, exclaiming: ¡°My goodness, such a powerful attack? It seems even slightly stronger than a fully physically refined martial artist!¡± Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 241: Blood River Across the Sky, Liu Shishis Fury!_2 Chapter 351: Chapter 241: Blood River Across the Sky, Liu Shishi¡¯s Fury!_2 ¡°¡­¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s mouth twitched a bit. Damn! Listen, isn¡¯t this motherfucker speaking human language? In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but envy Xu Yang¡¯s physical body! If it were any other cultivator¡­ being grabbed by a werewolf that¡¯s slightly stronger than a fully developed body refining stage, the whole leg would probably be crippled, not to mention a cultivator, even if he himself protected his body with real energy, his leg would be wasted! Crack! A faint sound came, and the monster¡¯s ¡°wolf claw¡± actually broke its claw when it grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s calf! However, it seemed as if it didn¡¯t know pain, and just kept repeating the same action. At the fracture of the claw, black pus oozed out. Xu Yang took out a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± and pasted it back on the monster¡¯s forehead. The monster, still frantically scratching, was frozen in place. Taking out a peach wood sword, Xu Yang picked up a drop of black pus and took a careful look, saying, ¡°This blood is quite similar to that of a zombie¡­¡± ¡°It seems that creatures killed by werewolves don¡¯t turn into werewolves themselves, but truly die.¡± ¡°The reason they are like this is because they¡¯ve been poisoned by corpse poison!¡± ¡°First, they turn into zombies, so they will [resurrect after death], and during the process of turning into zombies, the werewolf bloodline or virus within their bodies is activated, and then they become such monsters!¡± With a wolf head and a human body, a height of nearly two and a half meters, covered in grey fur, and possessing ferocious sharp claws, it indeed looked like a ¡°monster¡±! Upon hearing this, Feng Zhaoqing was silent for a few seconds, and asked doubtfully, ¡°I can understand turning into werewolves¡­ after all, Ji Mingrui was once bitten by a werewolf, but where did this corpse poison come from?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wan Qian has already gone to Silver City for a physical examination, I think Ji Mingrui should also be sent there for a checkup. Of course¡­ the main thing is to find the real source.¡± Feng Zhaoqing asked in confusion, ¡°What source?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The timing of Ji Mingrui¡¯s bite wound and when you killed that werewolf doesn¡¯t match¡­ so who exactly bit Ji Mingrui?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s eyes lit up, saying, ¡°As long as we find the source, we can naturally solve all the mysteries¡­ that werewolf we killed back then was on a mountain near Wolfskin Ridge Village in Daquan Village, Lingzhou City.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He knew about Wolfskin Ridge Village. It belonged to Lingzhou, located next to Wu City. Its exact location was southeast of Wu City and not far from Yue Qiluo¡¯s Yue Mansion. The ¡°summer camp¡± activity that Ji Mingrui and the others participated in was also held there. With the Xi Xia Ghost Market in Xu Yang¡¯s hands, the work of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau had become much simpler. Feng Zhaoqing immediately called Wang Lin to take Ji Mingrui to the Silver City Sub-Bureau for a thorough checkup, while he himself took a team to Wolfskin Ridge Village overnight. After resealing the eight corpses, Xu Yang finally went home. He returned to the villa and saw that Liu Shishi was not there, so he sat in the living room and practiced making Daoist talismans. About half an hour later, Liu Shishi returned. ¡°Hubby, have you had dinner?¡± As soon as Liu Shishi returned home, she washed her hands and tied on an apron to head to the kitchen, looking like a perfect ¡°wise and virtuous wife¡±. Xu Yang stopped her and said with a smile, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s so late, don¡¯t bother¡­ let¡¯s order takeout.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°Hubby, you order less, I¡¯ve already eaten at the store¡­ that girl Yue Ya¡¯s cooking is quite good.¡± Having grown up with her grandpa since childhood, Yue Ya began learning to cook at the age of 10. How could her cooking skills not be good? The takeout arrived quickly. After eating the takeout, Xu Yang picked up Liu Shishi and headed to the bedroom, saying with a smile, ¡°I ate a bit too much just now, let¡¯s do some post-meal digestion exercises¡­¡± A night of passion. Early the next morning, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi left the house, planning to head to Helan Mountain to search for treasure. However, after leaving the house, he suddenly remembered¡­ His car was gone! Last time he went to Helan Mountain, his car was stolen and Xu Yang hurried home, giving up on waiting for news¡­ Later, he went abroad, and after returning, he went to Lu Shan Sect, completely forgetting about the car theft. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t I fly us over?¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the car dealership first, and buy a car to drive over.¡± Arriving at the car dealership, Xu Yang went straight to the Mercedes-Benz store. He liked the Mercedes-Benz. Before, he didn¡¯t have the ability, but once he had it, he felt that cars were just a means of transportation, and everything was the same. Now that he wanted to buy a car, he naturally wanted to buy one he liked. However, the Mercedes store didn¡¯t have any cars in stock, and they had to order, with a wait of three months before they could pick up the car. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it¡­ in three months, I¡¯ll be able to fly myself.¡± The staff member who attended to Xu Yang was dumbfounded by this sentence. Leaving the 4S store, Xu Yang went to the ¡°Wu City Xiaogang Boutique Used Car Shop¡±. This shop was the largest used car shop in Wu City. As long as you had requirements, they could almost get any car, and the condition of the vehicles was guaranteed. Most importantly, they had two Mercedes-Benz cars in their store. One white car, one black car. The condition of the white car was better, and the price was 880,000. The black one had slightly worse condition, and it wasn¡¯t the original paint job. Moreover, the production year was one year older. The selling price was 800,000. Xu Yang liked the black car and Liu Shishi liked the white one. The salesperson wanted to introduce more details about the two cars, but Xu Yang decided, ¡°This way, I¡¯ll take both cars. Bring the contract, we¡¯re in a hurry. Let¡¯s pay and take the cars first, and we¡¯ll come back to transfer the ownership when we have time.¡± Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 241: Blood River in the Sky, Liu Shishis Fury! _3 Chapter 352: Chapter 241: Blood River in the Sky, Liu Shishi¡¯s Fury! _3 Finally having her own car, Liu Shishi was extremely excited. After signing the contract and making the payment, Xu Yang waved his hand and put the black Mercedes-Benz into the storage space, saying, ¡°Madam¡­ let¡¯s go, drive your car.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Liu Shishi grabbed the steering wheel and got excited, driving towards Helan Mountain following the navigation. Xu Yang sat calmly in the passenger seat. Now that his physical body was strong, he didn¡¯t care about how Liu Shishi drove¡­ even if she drove into a ditch, he wouldn¡¯t get hurt. The only thing that Xu Yang found speechless was that Liu Shishi sped and ran red lights all the way, committing six violations in just over an hour¡¯s journey. Xu Yang said with a bitter smile, ¡°Madam, we should obey traffic laws when driving in the future¡­ otherwise, no matter how many driver¡¯s licenses we have, they will be suspended.¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, how can they suspend it?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± A man and a ghost quickly arrived at the foot of Helan Mountain. As before, they parked the car in the same parking lot. This time, Xu Yang was more careful. Before getting out of the car, he took out a Daoist talisman, left his spiritual imprint on it, stuck it under the passenger seat, and then got out of the car. ¡°Husband, will this work?¡± Liu Shishi was a little worried. She knew about Xu Yang¡¯s abilities, and even if the car was lost, he could definitely find it back. But after all, this was her first car, what if it was damaged by the thief during the theft? What if the paint was scratched? She thought secretly: ¡°If that blind thief dares to damage my car, I¡¯ll make him know why the flowers are so red¡­¡± A man and a ghost headed towards Helan Mountain. They quickly disappeared into the mountains and forests. Not long after they left, a tow truck arrived. In the truck, the driver smiled and said, ¡°A Mercedes-Benz¡­ Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to catch such a big fish this time, we can earn more money now.¡± In the passenger seat, a man with a donkey face sat. He had a scar on his face, wore sunglasses, and a cigarette in his mouth. He said indifferently, ¡°Just a mere Mercedes-Benz, look how happy you are¡­ but after we finish this job, we have to leave. The more cars we lose, the greater the police¡¯s efforts to investigate¡­¡± ¡°Big Brother, where are we going this time?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve made a lot of money these past two years, let¡¯s stay low-key for a while.¡± ¡­ Inside Helan Mountain. Xu Yang and Liu Shishi held hands, walking through the mountains and forests as if on flat ground. Suddenly. Xu Yang stopped his pace. Liu Shishi asked in surprise, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The car has been stolen!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face was full of anger, cursing, ¡°Damn it, these car thieves, are they really so bold? They dare to steal cars in broad daylight?¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s face changed drastically, gritting her teeth and saying, ¡°These stupid thieves, they really dare to steal my¡­steal our car?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I left a mark on the car. Let¡¯s go treasure hunting first, and after we find the treasure¡­¡± However, before Xu Yang could finish his sentence, Liu Shishi had already turned into a Yin wind and rushed towards the foot of the mountain! Maybe it was due to being too angry. In the Yin wind, Yin energy surged, directly forming a vast, blood-red river in the sky! ¡­ At the foot of the mountain. The tow truck entered the parking lot. These two were seasoned offenders, with proficient techniques. In just three minutes, they had put the white Mercedes-Benz on the tow truck. During the process of putting the white Mercedes-Benz on the tow truck, there was a small accident. A small scratch was made on the paint of the driver¡¯s door. However, the two men didn¡¯t care¡­ the car would be modified after being handed to the boss, the paint would be replaced anyway, and such a small scratch wouldn¡¯t affect the price. The donkey-faced man with sunglasses hummed a song, got into the passenger seat and said, ¡°Lao San, come on¡­ stop dawdling, get in the car and let¡¯s go back.¡± That man called ¡°Lao San¡± was standing outside the car, looking up at the direction of Helan Mountain, puzzled, ¡°Big Brother, look quickly¡­ why is there a blood river floating in the sky?¡± ¡­ PS: The child finally got over the fever today and started writing. There will be another update after 12 o¡¯clock! Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 243: Weirdness in the Mountain, Demon Tree! Chapter 354: Chapter 243: Weirdness in the Mountain, Demon Tree! Deep in the mountains, old forests. The fight of the Snake Demon. Yin energy and demonic aura filled the mountains and forests! The appearance of a lovely girl in a place like this seemed utterly unreasonable. But Xu Yang was not too surprised. Because he could tell at a glance that the girl was not human. ¡°Shapeshifter Demon?¡± At one side, Liu Shishi¡¯s face slightly changed as she said in surprise, ¡°Is there really a Shapeshifter Demon in Helan Mountain? No¡­if there¡¯s a Shapeshifter Demon in Helan Mountain, how dare that giant rat claim to be a king before?¡± Demons and ghosts are different. Only when they cultivate to the ¡°Shapeshifter Realm¡± can they transform into humanoid forms. And the ¡°Shapeshifter Realm¡± of a demon is comparable to the Land Immortal of martial arts, similar to Daoist True Monarchs. Like the Huishan Demon, as a ¡°Demon King,¡± he still appeared as a giant rat. Of course. There are also exceptions. Some heavenly treasures or special Daoist Arts can allow demons to transform early. For example, Xiao Miao, whose cultivation was similar to the Huishan Demon, could transform into a human form after practicing the Daoist Arts taught by Yue Niang. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a Shapeshifter Demon, perhaps it transformed after eating some kind of heavenly treasure¡­ But we can¡¯t underestimate it.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to activate his Dharma Eye to see. The scene of the girl just transforming into a demonic wind was very powerful. Even though it was not a ¡°Shapeshifter Demon,¡± its strength was ten or dozens of times stronger than the Huishan Demon. Opening his Dharma Eye would surely alert her. ¡°Quite interesting!¡± Xu Yang whispered, ¡°Before my seclusion in Helan Mountain, I had wandered through numerous forests and never discovered so many demons, let alone any traces of powerful demons¡­ What¡¯s more, the commotion I made during my breakthrough was so huge that if there really was an expert of this caliber in Helan Mountain, they would definitely not have sat idly by.¡± He took Liu Shishi¡¯s hand. The man and ghost both quietly left the forest. At this point, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t overly concerned about the so-called ¡°Xi Xia treasure.¡± What intrigued him more was, what exactly had happened in Helan Mountain? Why did it catalyze so many demons in just eight or nine days? Xu Yang climbed up to the top of a mountain, looking towards the depths of Helan Mountain. However, fog covered the depths of Helan Mountain, making it difficult to see its true appearance. Liu Shishi flew high into the sky, looking into the distance and said, ¡°Husband, the Yin energy and demonic aura are even denser in the depths of Helan Mountain!¡± ¡°It seems that the source of the change lies in the depths of Helan Mountain¡­ Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± With his high level of skill and courage, Xu Yang immediately headed towards the depths of Helan Mountain. Gradually, the sky grew dim. Even though it was noon, the feeling inside the forest was like the night was about to fall. Looking up at the sky. The clouds shrouded the sky, making it hard for sunlight to penetrate. Through the clouds, the sun seemed to have turned red. Suddenly, Liu Shishi said, ¡°Husband, look quickly¡­ there¡¯s a Daoist talisman on this tree!¡± Xu Yang looked closely and saw half of a Daoist talisman hanging on the tree. The lower part of the talisman had been burned, while the upper part was on the tree trunk. Xu Yang went forward, removed the talisman and said with a glance, ¡°This is an Evil-warding Talisman¡­¡± ¡°Husband is amazing.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°By just looking at half a talisman, you can determine its origin?¡± No way! Xu Yang chuckled and said, ¡°Usually, a talisman has an upper and lower structure, consisting of three parts. The upper part is the talisman head, the lower part is the talisman foot, and the middle part contains talisman characters, stars, cloud seals, divine images, and spirit diagrams¡­ This is the talisman heart, also called talisman essence.¡± The talisman heart is the core of a talisman. In the Daoist Collection of Secret Scriptures, there is a saying, ¡°Making talismans without knowing the essence leads to the ridicule of ghosts and gods; With the knowledge of the talisman essence, one can shock ghosts and gods.¡± This saying illustrates the importance of the ¡°talisman heart.¡± As a ghost, she was very interested in Daoist talismans. Liu Shishi pointed at the half-talisman in Xu Yang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°How did husband know this is an Evil-warding Talisman?¡± ¡°Because this talisman was made by me!¡± Xu Yang looked around and indeed found traces of a fight. On one of the tree trunks, there were several bullets embedded. Xu Yang punched through the tree trunk, took out the bullets, and immediately recognized them as the special bullet heads often used by the Spirits Management Bureau to deal with Yin spirits and malevolent beings. They were made of special materials and had a strong restraining effect on them. ¡°It seems that the Silver City branch has discovered the abnormalities in Helan Mountain and sent people to investigate.¡± Xu Yang thought as he proceeded. Just then¡­ Bang! A gunshot suddenly came from the front, followed by a ¡°boom¡± of an explosion. Xu Yang and Liu Shishi looked at each other and swiftly ran towards the depths of the forest. The fog ahead became thicker, the trees larger, and the Yin energy and demonic aura heavier. They were now closer to the ¡°Primitive Forest¡± park in Helan Mountain. However, the once ¡°Primitive Forest¡± park was now full of dangers. In the tree crowns, demons were hiding. In the corners where sunlight could not reach, Yin spirits resided. Three Spirit Management Bureau staff members were trapped in the fog, their backs against each other, holding guns and cautiously watching their surroundings. Their faces were tense and full of fear. At their feet lay two corpses. These were their comrades who had died in the previous two waves of ¡°malevolent beings invasion¡±! ¡°Break out!¡± ¡°We must break out!¡± A middle-aged man with an impressive presence, holding a silver pistol in one hand and a knife in the other, shouted hoarsely: ¡°When that thing comes out, I¡¯ll hold it off! You all scatter and run, save as many as you can! We must inform Director Chen about the situation in Helan Mountain!¡± ¡°Captain, if we leave, we leave together!¡± ¡°If we die, we die together!¡± The other two, however, seemed resolute in their fate. The middle-aged man spat out blood, cursing: ¡°Damn it¡­ Don¡¯t forget, we were ordered to enter the mountain¡­ If we don¡¯t inform Director Chen about the situation in Helan Mountain soon, the towns nearby will suffer when the Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and demons inside burst out¡­ Remember, you must break out! This is an order!¡± Wooo! Just then, a sudden gust of Yin wind blew past. Immediately following, a rustling sound came from the woods, like something was crawling rapidly across the ground or like tree leaves being blown by the Yin wind. Suddenly. With a muffled ¡°bang,¡± the ground cracked, and a withered yellow tree root burst out from underground. It rushed toward the middle-aged man like a snake. The tree root appeared like a snake, its shape resembling a palm and its claws spread out. It broke through the air, even producing an explosive sound! Carrying a gun in one hand and a knife in the other, the middle-aged man shouted: ¡°Damn, you scared me!¡± As he said this, his right finger pulled the trigger, and with a bang, a bullet engulfed by a flame shot out of the muzzle. His left hand flipped, and his long knife emanated a layer of fire, slashing towards the withered tree root-like claw! Crack! The tree root was severed. However, the next moment¡­ Bang, bang, bang, bang!!! Several consecutive sounds came, and more and more ¡°tree roots¡± popped out from the ground all around them. ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t escape¡­¡± One of the men sneered: ¡°Captain, today I¡¯ll fight by your side one more time¡­ Huh?¡± He stopped talking abruptly, only to see the ¡°tree roots¡± pause for a while and then recede like a receding tide. In the fog. Two hazy silhouettes emerged. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°If only I knew the Dao of Wind, I¡¯d definitely blow a strong gust to disperse this damn fog¡­¡± Their grumblings reached the ears of the three Spirit Management Bureau staff members! ¡­¡­ PS: The second update is here. The child will probably be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and then the updates will resume. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit? Chapter 355: Chapter 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit? Inside the forest, the fog seemed to grow thicker. Especially the pervasive eerie aura and Yin energy, which became more intense as they got deeper into the ¡°Primitive Forest Park.¡± Even Xu Yang, who had long been accustomed to living with ghosts and zombies, felt a bit uneasy in this environment. On the contrary, Liu Shishi seemed quite at ease. With every breath, wisps of ¡°cloud and mist¡± flew into her nostrils, and the Yin energy around her gradually increased. ¡°Is this the technique Yue Niang taught you?¡± Xu Yang was curious. He had never seen Liu Shishi practice before. Even Yang Yin had only managed to break through to the Red Robe level thanks to the help of the ¡°Soul Condensing Bead.¡± The strength of ordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings is generally fixed at the moment they become Yin spirits. They can only rely on their instincts to absorb Yin energy, unable to improve themselves in their lifetime, unless they encounter something extraordinary, like encountering a special Yin-sha site or finding a Yin Treasure. As for Liu Shishi, it was only by absorbing a large amount of resentment and death energy from the battlefield that she could transform into the Ghost King. It¡¯s like everyone is under the same sky, breathing the same air. Those who cultivate can inhale and exhale, transforming spiritual aura into their own power, but ordinary people can¡¯t do that! ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Shishi nodded, and said, ¡°Yue Niang elder sister said that this is her family¡¯s secret technique. It¡¯s quite remarkable even in the Underworld Palace. Now, my speed of refining the Yin-Sha energy has increased more than tenfold compared to before!¡± ¡°Of course, it also has something to do with the thick Yin-Sha energy here in Helan Mountain. Practicing here is much faster than practicing at home.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, upon hearing this, smiled and said, ¡°In that case, when we¡¯ve conquered Helan Mountain, let¡¯s have someone build a villa on the mountain. Then we can come here to hunt and practice whenever we have free time. It¡¯s not a bad idea for refining our temperament¡­ huh?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly. Ahead, a strong wave of Yin energy and eerie aura came forth. He was about to make a move when the Yin energy and eerie aura quickly dissipated. Xu Yang didn¡¯t even see what had emitted it, so he cursed under his breath, ¡°What the hell¡­ what kind of ghost is this?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my lack of knowledge in the Dao of Wind, I would definitely blow away this damn fog with a strong gust of wind.¡± In the distance, three indistinct figures appeared through the fog. Xu Yang shouted, ¡°Are you comrades from the Spirits Management Bureau up ahead?¡± The three Spirits Management Bureau members looked at each other, their faces not showing any joy from their narrow escapes, but rather, they became even more vigilant! The team leader, holding a knife in one hand and a gun in the other, looked at the hazy figure in the fog and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in Helan Mountain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xu Yang.¡± ¡°I came to Helan Mountain for a visit.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice entered the ears of the three people, and he walked out of the fog, his vague figure becoming clearer. ¡°Bang!¡± The next moment, the middle-aged man suddenly pulled the trigger. A silver bullet shot out of the chamber, spinning at high speed and heading straight for Xu Yang¡¯s forehead. Xu Yang was shocked! What the fuck! This guy actually shot me? He reflexively held out two fingers to clamp the bullet, stopping it just 3 centimeters away from his brow. Then, with a flick of his hand¡­ whoosh! The bullet flew out and exploded as it embedded itself in the trunk of a tree. With a loud bang, the trunk of the large tree was blasted apart, and the huge canopy toppled over, crashing to the ground. Xu Yang¡¯s face turned green. What kind of bullet was that? It even exploded after being shot out? It¡¯s a good thing he just caught the bullet with his fingers. Otherwise, if it had hit his face, his face would likely have swollen from the blast! ¡°What are you doing?¡± He angrily asked, ¡°Are you blind? You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Even if they didn¡¯t recognize him, hadn¡¯t they heard of his illustrious name, Xu Yang? The middle-aged man, seeing Xu Yang like this, was first taken aback. Then, putting down his gun, he said with a look of surprise, ¡°You¡­ Are you really Master Xu?¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Master Xu!¡± The other two also let down their guard and vigilance and rejoiced. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man quickly took a few steps forward, bowed with his fist, and said, ¡°Silver City branch of the Spirits Management Bureau, Ma Sanpao, pays respects to Master Xu.¡± The other two also came forward to bow with their fists. This was the martial world¡¯s etiquette, so Xu Yang could only hold back his anger, return the gesture, and ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I revealed my identity, and you still shot at me?¡± Ma Sanpao smiled bitterly, ¡°Master Xu, please don¡¯t take offense¡­ It¡¯s not that we are blind, but we have encountered too many strange things in the mountain these three days. Every night, some Yin spirits and malevolent beings would transform into people we know to deceive us.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°They even transformed into your image¡­ ¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang was first incredulous, then laughed angrily, and said coldly, ¡°These Yin spirits and malevolent beings of the mountain have great audacity¡­ They dare to impersonate me, Xu Yang. Don¡¯t they know how powerful my big hammer is?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s magical power surged, Daoist skills burst forth, and lightning flashed around him as thunderbolts sprouted above his head. For a moment, the surrounding mist was forcibly dispersed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost is frightened, and you gain +30 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The mountain ghost is frightened, and you have +100 merit points, +1 constitution, and +1 Land Spirit Skill.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ ¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The system prompt in Xu Yang¡¯s mind made his gaze shift slightly. He looked around, but the fog in the distance obscured everything, making it impossible to see anything clearly. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit?_2 Chapter 356: Chapter 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit?_2 However, he knew very well¡­ There must be many Yin spirits and malevolent beings watching him nearby, and most importantly¡­ among these Yin spirits and malevolent beings, there was a Mountain Ghost at the ¡°Ghost King¡± realm! He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I wonder what it could be¡­ turns out it¡¯s just a Mountain Ghost. A mere Mountain Ghost dares to act presumptuously in front of me, Xu Yang. Don¡¯t you know¡­ nowadays, the ghosts and goblins circle in Xi Xia is under my jurisdiction?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Mountain Ghost receives a fright, merit points +100, constitution +1, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Mountain Ghost receives fright, merit points +100, constitution +1, Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts sounded. Xu Yang understood that the Mountain Ghost was frightened. He then changed his tone and sternly shouted, ¡°Stealthily lurking, why don¡¯t you come out and see me?¡± With a flip of his hand, a Daoist talisman appeared in his palm. He then threw the talisman casually, which ignited and rose. Instantly, a cluster of thunderclouds several acres in size condensed in the sky, and a few thunderbolts fell down with a rumble! ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± ¡°Heavenly thunder!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to die, we¡¯re going to die¡­ It¡¯s really Daoist Xu Yang with the Iron Hammer!¡± ¡°He can summon thunder¡­ Run, brothers!¡± For a moment, cries of panic echoed all over the mountains. Elusive ghost shadows scattered in fear, stirring up gusts of Yin wind. The system prompts in Xu Yang¡¯s mind went off one after another. Just by releasing one ¡°Wulei Talisman,¡± he had nearly 10,000 merit points! As these Yin spirits and malevolent beings fled in all directions, the clouds and fog that had originally enveloped the area gradually dissipated, and the visibility in the mountains visibly improved. Ma Sanpao and his two companions were dumbfounded! They knew how powerful Xu Yang was and knew about his fame in the ¡°ghost world.¡± There were even rumors in the Spirits Management Bureau that a ghost had called the police for help, just because he was scared by Xu Yang! But rumors were just rumors. Only when they witnessed it with their own eyes could they truly experience the shock! People have names, trees have shadows! This saying was perfectly embodied in Xu Yang! Ahead in the woods. A three-meter-tall ghost with a body like rock and a ferocious face carefully crawled out from behind a big tree and knelt on the ground eighty meters away, saying, ¡°Master Xu, I didn¡¯t mean any harm. I was just following my mistress¡¯s orders to watch over the tree demon granny. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here. Please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± As he said that. With a shake of his body, he turned into a yellowish light and plunged into the ground! ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yang spoke, and the Mountain Ghost, who had disappeared, came out from the ground again, cautiously asking, ¡°Does Master Xu have any other orders?¡± ¡°Come a little closer.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Mountain Ghost: ¡°Master Xu, just say the word, I¡¯ll answer anything I know.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and his voice cooled: ¡°I said come closer!¡± Mountain Ghost trembled: ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t go closer. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll kill me!¡± Whoosh! In Xu Yang¡¯s hand, the large iron hammer appeared out of thin air. The Mountain Ghost transformed into a yellow light and landed at Xu Yang¡¯s feet. Looking up at Xu Yang, he smiled obsequiously, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯ve come. Please speak!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Sanpao and his two companions¡¯ expressions were numb. This ghost¡­ Has a powerful aura! Although it had been subdued, the intangible pressure it brought them was even greater than that of Chen Jingzhou! Chen Jingzhou was a peak martial grandmaster¡­ which meant that this ghost was very likely at the Ghost King realm. Yet, a Ghost King was so submissive in front of Xu Yang? ¡°Stop your damn grinning!¡± Xu Yang glared at the Mountain Ghost¡¯s smile and angrily said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how you look like?¡± The Mountain Ghost had skin like rock and a pitch-black face, with fangs at the corner of his mouth. His charming smile was indeed somewhat uncomfortable to look at. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, he immediately stopped smiling. Xu Yang asked, ¡°You¡¯re a Mountain Ghost, a spirit of the mountains. You should be very familiar with Helan Mountain¡­ I ask you, do you know where the Xi Xia treasure is hidden?¡± ¡°Xi Xia treasure?¡± Mountain Ghost said, ¡°Master Xu, you must have learned about the Xi Xia treasure from Crown Princess Su, right?¡± Xu Yang was displeased, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about where I heard it from, just tell me where the Xi Xia treasure is!¡± The Mountain Ghost hastily replied, ¡°I was born in Helan Mountain and am familiar with every mountain, stone, grass, and tree in it. Indeed, I know about the Xi Xia treasure¡­ it was a secret treasure cave built by Li Yuanhao, the founding emperor of Xi Xia, in Helan Mountain. It contains numerous treasures¡­ but¡­ but¡­¡± He paused, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the precise situation inside the treasure chamber¡­ The entrance to the treasure chamber is guarded by the tree demon granny, so there¡¯s no way for me to get in.¡± ¡°Tree demon granny?¡± Xu Yang had just heard the Mountain Ghost mention this name and asked again, ¡°What kind of person is the Tree Demon Granny? Why are there so many Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and monsters in Helan Mountain? As far as I know¡­ the king of Helan Mountain is the Huishan Demon, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Here is a small rat, what merit and ability is it worthy of being the king of Helan Mountain?¡± The Mountain Ghost looked down on the ¡°Huishan Demon¡± and said, ¡°It only awakened earlier, that¡¯s all. Not to mention the Snake King in the Spiritual Serpent Cave, there are many other powerful beings slumbering in Helan Mountain. The Huishan Demon is insignificant!¡± Xu Yang became interested. Helan Mountain had always been mysterious; its ¡°rock paintings¡± were one of the world¡¯s unsolved mysteries, dating back to thirty-four thousand years ago. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit?_3 Chapter 357: Chapter 244: Are You That Little White Rabbit?_3 So he asked, ¡°Tell me, who are the experts in Helan Mountain?¡± Mountain Ghost, out of fear for the hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, replied honestly, ¡°If we talk about the experts in Helan Mountain, it must be the Snake King of the Spiritual Serpent Cave¡­ When I was just born and was still a small spirit in Helan Mountain, it had already dominated one part of Helan Mountain. Later, on the eve of the great change in the world, the Snake King disappeared.¡± ¡°The second expert in Helan Mountain is my miss!¡± When mentioning his miss, an arrogant expression flashed across the grotesque and ugly burnt face of the Mountain Ghost, ¡°My miss is the chosen one of Helan Mountain. She was originally an ordinary small animal on Helan Mountain, but she encountered an opportunity, was enlightened by an immortal, and then accidentally entered a secret realm, receiving the inheritance of the demon immortal, and taking many heavenly materials and earthly treasures like thousand-year-old lingzhi mushrooms¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the little girl he had seen in the valley before. For a moment, his mind was filled with thousands of thoughts. As the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times. The present world may seem peaceful and stable on the surface, but in reality, it is the most chaotic time in a millennium¡­ Wang Hou, for example, is an expert born in response to the times and can be called the ¡°chosen one¡± of Da Xia. Unexpectedly, there are also ¡°chosen ones¡± like Wang Hou among the demons. Inheritance of the demon immortal¡­ If it is true, how powerful would this be? Mountain Ghost continued, ¡°Besides this, there¡¯s also the tree demon old lady. Originally, she was just an ordinary elm tree outside the Xi Xia treasury. When the treasury was built, all the workers involved in the construction were beheaded, and rivers of blood flowed¡­ The tree demon old lady absorbed a lot of essence-blood, resentments, and dead qi, thus she became smarter and transformed into a terrifying tree demon.¡± Xu Yang looked at the Mountain Ghost and smirked, ¡°In terms of status, you are the master of Helan Mountain¡­ Why haven¡¯t you established a place for yourself in Helan Mountain?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mountain Ghost was startled and quickly waved his hand, ¡°Master Xu, please don¡¯t say that¡­ I am just a small spirit in the mountain, how can I be considered the master of Helan Mountain?¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°What is the strength of the tree demon old lady?¡± As soon as Mountain Ghost heard this, his eyes rolled and he joyfully said, ¡°Master Xu, are you planning to deal with the tree demon old lady? That¡¯s right¡­ In order to seize the treasure of Xi Xia, you must overcome the tree demon old lady¡­ This tree demon old lady¡¯s strength is far beyond mine, and it is not far from her transformation¡­ Master Xu, if you want to deal with the tree demon old lady, I can invite my miss to join you!¡± Not far from transformation? That is equivalent to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm or Daoist Refining Deity Realm. With Xu Yang¡¯s cultivated pure Yang primordial spirit and the Daoist flying sword, along with his cultivated rules of Thunderbolt being particularly effective against demons, he had a way to deal with the tree demon. However, since there is help available, there is no reason not to use it. Moreover, he was quite curious about the ¡°miss¡± mentioned by the Mountain Ghost, so he agreed. Mountain Ghost immediately turned into a yellow light and left. In just a short time, he came back. ¡°Master Xu, my miss has arrived.¡± Xu Yang looked up into the distance and saw a demonic wind blowing from afar. Within the wind, various flower petals gathered into a long river, landing on the ground and transforming into the small girl wearing a rabbit ear headdress and carrying a flower basket! Wait! It¡¯s not a headdress, but¡­ Usagimimi??? Xu Yang was stunned. This¡­ A rabbit spirit? After seeing Xu Yang, the little girl also stopped in surprise and immediately knelt down, sweetly saying, ¡°Tu Xiaoyu pays respects to the immortal!¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°I am not an immortal¡­ Miss Tu, you must have mistaken me for someone else?¡± But the little girl had a firm gaze and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay respects to the wrong person. When the immortal overcame the tribulation that day, I was nearby. Afterwards, you enlightened me and awakened my spiritual wisdom.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± His eyes widened in disbelief. Shocked, he said, ¡°You¡­ you are that little white rabbit?¡± Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 245: Master? Chapter 358: Chapter 245: Master? How could Xu Yang not be shocked? Just a few days? The little rabbit he ¡°enlightened¡± that day had actually reached such a realm in cultivation? This is just too freaking unbelievable! ¡°Husband, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Shishi cast a puzzled glance and secretly asked through voice transmission: ¡°How did my husband become a celestial being? And when did you pass the Heavenly Tribulation?¡± ¡°Where did I pass the Heavenly Tribulation?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, explaining: ¡°That day, I was cultivating in seclusion in Helan Mountain, and using the rules of the Thunderbolt to reach the Divine Transcendence Realm, which caused some anomalies, and thunder clouds descended from the sky¡­ Maybe that scene was mistaken for the passage of the tribulation.¡± ¡°When I refined the heaven-given divine power and cultivated a pure Yang primordial spirit, I possessed a little white rabbit and enlightened her, unlocking her spirit and intelligence. Who would have thought she would have this kind of fortune?¡± Truth be told. Xu Yang still finds it hard to believe even now. A simple little white rabbit, after being enlightened by him, astonishingly surpassing his own cheater-level cultivation in just nine days, is this even reasonable? Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s doubts. The rabbit spirit laughed: ¡°The honorable immortal doesn¡¯t know about it. That day, after I was enlightened by you, I accidentally entered a mysterious ancient ruin and received a spiritual elixir and a demonic immortal inheritance, so I got to where I am today.¡± ¡°Demonic immortal inheritance?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze faltered, asking, ¡°Is that demon immortal still alive?¡± The rabbit spirit shook her head. She said, ¡°What I saw was an incarnation left behind by the demon immortal. After he passed on his power and Daoist Arts to me and bestowed the elixir, he dissipated, and the ancient ruin collapsed.¡± After saying this, She bowed to Xu Yang to show her gratitude. Xu Yang immediately said, ¡°This good fortune is your own, and I just enlightened you and unlocked your spirit intelligence. It doesn¡¯t amount to much.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the honorable immortal who unlocked my spirit intelligence, even if I had entered that mysterious ruin, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten the inheritance of the demon immortal, let alone today¡¯s good fortune.¡± The rabbit spirit spoke seriously: ¡°The honorable immortal has given me a new lease on life, a kindness I will never forget for the rest of my life.¡± She knelt down again: ¡°When I transformed, I vowed that if I had the chance to meet the honorable immortal in this life, I would follow him and serve as his slave and servant, devoting myself to the honorable immortal.¡± ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± Xu Yang hurriedly waved his hand, saying, ¡°No need, no need¡­ It was just a helping hand, why the need for this?¡± The rabbit spirit had a determined look in her eyes and kowtowed, saying, ¡°I have made a great vow, and if I don¡¯t keep it, I will suffer the pain of Daoist repercussions. I hope the honorable immortal won¡¯t disdain me.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Ma Sanpao and the others from the Silver City Supernatural Affairs Bureau opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but swallowed it back! For fuck¡¯s sake! How are you supposed to live like this? With their strength, they naturally couldn¡¯t see through the rabbit spirit¡¯s power. But that mountain ghost, who was on par with the Ghost King, regarded the rabbit spirit as its master, so its strength was naturally self-evident! Such a powerful demon could sweep the entire Xi Xia, and now she was planning to submit to Xu Yang? The key point was, Xu Yang even freaking refused? ¡°Husband.¡± At this point, Liu Shishi spoke, ¡°It¡¯s their fate, so accept it.¡± Xu Yang reluctantly sighed, ¡°Alright, since my wife has spoken, I will reluctantly accept you.¡± The rabbit spirit was overjoyed and kowtowed again, ¡°Thank you, immortal master, thank you, Madam!¡± During the conversation, her address had changed. Xu Yang said, ¡°I am not a celestial being, and you don¡¯t have to call me master. My last name is Xu, you can just call me Mr. Xu.¡± ¡°Mr. Xu!¡± The rabbit spirit stood up and gave a curtsy. Behind her, the hideous, black-skinned mountain ghost also bowed to the ground, shouting loudly, ¡°Greetings, Mr. Xu.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Xu Yang remembered that the rabbit spirit had just introduced herself by name and asked, ¡°Your name is Tu Xiaoyu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The rabbit spirit obediently replied, ¡°After master unlocked my spirit intelligence, I chose the name Tu Xiaoyu for myself. If the master thinks this name is not nice, the servant can change her name.¡± ¡°Names are just a code, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s nice or not.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Besides, the name Tu Xiaoyu is quite fitting for you¡­ Anyway, let¡¯s cut the idle talk. Tu Xiaoyu, Helan Mountain was normal when I first came here. How did it become like this in just a few days?¡± Tu Xiaoyu blushed, lowered her head, and tugged at her clothes with a guilty expression, whispering, ¡°Sir¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. I accidentally entered a mysterious ruin after gaining the inheritance of the demon immortal. The immortal¡¯s incarnation vanished into a wisp of spiritual energy¡­ Then the ruin collapsed and the spiritual energy scattered, causing various demons to be born in Helan Mountain in just one day, and awakening several dormant powerful beings.¡± A wisp of spiritual energy could produce such results? Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds and then asked, ¡°I can understand creating some demons by leaking a wisp of immortal energy, but where did those yin spirits and malevolent beings come from?¡± Yin spirits and malevolent beings are different from demons. Ordinary animals that unlock their spiritual intelligence can be considered ¡°demon¡±, and there were already many animals in Helan Mountain. When spiritual energies scattered and gave birth to demons, it was reasonable and logical! But ghosts? These ghosts couldn¡¯t just appear out of thin air, could they? ¡°Mr. Xu.¡± Behind Tu Xiaoyu, the mountain ghost grinned and opened her mouth, ¡°Mr. Xu doesn¡¯t know¡­ Helan Mountain, also known as Ghost Mountain, was a strategic point for armies in ancient times, with countless people dying in it. When the mysterious ruin collapsed, the yin energy leaked out and revived many of the yin spirits and malevolent beings who had been sleeping, resulting in the current scene.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This place turned out to be an excellent training ground.¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 245: Master? _2 Chapter 359: Chapter 245: Master? _2 If I were to live on this Helan Mountain for ten days or half a month, going around every day scaring ghosts and frightening those monsters, how much virtue could I earn? Of course. This is not the time to discuss such matters. Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve come to this mountain for the treasure of Xi Xia this time. Your mountain ghost minions told me that a tree demon guards the entrance of the treasure trove. How powerful is that tree demon?¡± ¡°The cultivation level of the tree demon is comparable to mine.¡± Tu Xiaoyu said, ¡°However, my cultivation is not earned through my training, but by the transmission of skills from the incarnation of a demon immortal and taking spiritual elixir to enhance. I have yet to perfectly control my power, so in one-on-on battles, I¡¯m not as good as the tree demon.¡± ¡°But as a tree demon, the tree demon has one fatal flaw¡­ she can¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Of course, her roots are very developed, and within a radius of about ten miles is her battlefield.¡± Having said this, Tu Xiaoyu paused, then burst into laughter, ¡°The place where we are now is within the domain of the tree demon¡­ she must have heard our conversation!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked ahead. There was still cloud and fog covering the distance, making it hard to see too far. He quietly activated his ¡°Dharma Eye¡±, his eyes flashed brightly, and then he ¡°saw¡± a huge elm tree in the forest about ten miles ahead. The canopy of the elm tree was hundreds of meters in circumference. Among its green leaves were many dead trunks. The demon cloud around it was rolling in black. Within the demon cloud, the faces of ghosts struggled and roared. They were the Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the mountain, controlled by the tree demon¡¯s magic. Perhaps it was due to Xu Yang¡¯s gaze. The canopy of the gigantic elm suddenly shook, the black cloud around it twisted and turned into a huge ghost face. The ghost face quickly flew towards Xu Yang¡¯s location, hovering high in the sky, staring coldly down, threatening, ¡°Little beast¡­ daring to team up with humans to deal with me¡­ when I take form, you, a little beast, will be the first one I¡¯ll crush to death!¡± Clearly, this sentence was aimed at Tu Xiaoyu! ¡°Humans¡­¡± The ghost face then sneered, and said to Xu Yang, ¡°A mere beginner in the Divine Transcendence Realm dares to act wildly in Helan Mountain¡­ To try to deal with me, you¡¯re still lacking!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Before Tu Xiaoyu could speak, the Mountain Ghost pointed at the sky with one hand on his waist, angrily saying, ¡°Impudent old witch, how dare you insult my lady and the gentleman¡­ If you continue, I¡¯ll uproot you, set you on fire!¡± If it were any other time, the Mountain Ghost wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to the tree demon in such a manner. But now, with the backing of Daoist master and his lady, what was there to fear? ¡°Well¡­okay!¡± The huge ghost face sneered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡­¡± Whoosh! The ghost face transformed into a demon cloud and disappeared. ¡°Master Xu!¡± Ma Sanpao interrupted, saying, ¡°Master Xu, perhaps I should go back down the mountain first, report to Director Chen, seeing as this tree demon can¡¯t move, and it is particularly afraid of fire, it¡¯ll be easy to deal with¡­ When the time comes, I¡¯ll get dozens of fighter jets from the military area to come over, and drop a few thousand tons of bombs on the spot where the tree demon is. I believe she won¡¯t survive that!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A few¡­a few thousand tons? Xu Yang was speechless¡­the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s habit of ¡°delivery¡±, can it be passed on? Wang Hou thinks this way, and actually Ma Sanpao has had such an idea as well. But it goes without saying, Ma Sanpao¡¯s idea is very useful. If they really did as he suggested, a few thousand tons may not even be necessary to bomb the tree demon to death. Of course. After a round of bombing, the ¡°Xi Xia treasure¡± most likely would ¡°disappear¡± from the world along with the tree demon. So Xu Yang said with a smile, ¡°Things haven¡¯t reached that point yet¡­ Besides, I¡¯ve cultivated a pure Yang primordial spirit, and there¡¯s a master whose cultivation is no less than the tree demon¡¯s helping me, it¡¯s not necessarily impossible to kill the tree demon!¡± He took out several Daoist talisman and stuck them on the ground to form a circle. Sitting down inside the ¡°Daoist talisman circle¡±, Xu Yang said, ¡°Madam, Tu Xiaoyu, you two protect me. I¡¯ll go try and test the depth of the tree demon.¡± With that said, he closed his eyes, and his primordial spirit left his body! Ding! The Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword left his body instantly, driven by his primordial spirit, it swiftly dove into the depth of the forest, turning into a sword-light in an instant. It appeared before the large elm tree! The next moment¡­ Boom! The whole Helan Mountain seemed to tremble. On a huge Elm tree, ten miles away, black demon cloud surged on each of its branches. They interlaced and strike down, transforming into a Heavenly Net! Pop pop pop!!! The air crackled from the force, sword light twinkling as it clashed with the branches. Some branches got severed by the sword light and a fresh one would immediately lash out in its place. The critical point was, Xu Yang noticed¡­ After his primordial spirit entered the range covered by the crown of the Elm tree, it was like stepping into a soft marsh, moving became slower. With the battle ongoing, More and more branches interlaced and lashed out. Even though Xu Yang had successfully cultivated the ¡°pure Yang primordial spirit¡±, enhancing the power of his Daoist flying sword greatly, he couldn¡¯t help but feel overwhelmed in this situation! Poof! The sword light flickered. Three branches were severed simultaneously! Blood spurted from the severed branches! Yes! The liquid flowing from the branches was not green sap, but blood! ¡°The defensive power of its branches is too strong¡­ With my current Sword spirit technique, one strike could split a whole mountain, but to sever just three of its branches, I had to use fifty percent of my energy!¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, and with a move of his primordial spirit, the Peachwood Sword swiftly slipped out from under the tree¡¯s crown. He understood¡­ The space enveloped by the tree¡¯s crown was the tree demon¡¯s ¡°domain¡±. Within it, his attacks were greatly restricted. However, he did not retreat, instead, manifesting his primordial spirit, he hovered just outside the range of the tree crown. The Elm tree¡¯s swaying branches retracted. The massive trunk undulated, and an old, ugly, wrinkled face appeared on its surface. The face wore a cold derisive expression, and its eyes stared unblinkingly at Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit. It licked its lips and said, ¡°The body that gave birth to such a powerful primordial spirit certainly isn¡¯t weak¡­ Unfortunately, your physical body doesn¡¯t dare approach me, otherwise, I would surely turn it into sustenance, merging it with me.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Are you not afraid of biting your tongue from talking so big? Tree demon, I value your hard cultivation, and don¡¯t wish to kill you without reason¡­ Here¡¯s a proposition, clear a passage for me to retrieve the Xi Xia treasure, and in return, I¡¯ll spare your life. How about it?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The ugly old face laughed, shaking the whole tree, ¡°Little human¡­ your jest is hilarious, the Xi Xia treasure is mine, if you want it, you¡¯ll have to step over me.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and sighed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve received such a peculiar request¡­very well, since you¡¯ve made the request, I will surely fulfill it.¡± Whoosh! With a thought, his sword-controlling primordial spirit returned to his body. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. As he saw the questioning looks from Tu Xiaoyu and Liu Shishi, he explained, ¡°That tree demon is indeed powerful, and it even had a domain. Inside the realm covered by her tree crown, we¡¯d hardly gain any advantage, even if Tu Xiaoyu and I joined forces.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Master Xu,¡± Ma Sanpao quickly interjected, ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ why don¡¯t we just bombard it first?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Ignoring Ma Sanpao, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s why we must tackle her from a distance¡­ I have a plan that can take out this tree demon.¡± Xu Yang strode forward into the forest and stopped 300 meters away from the range of the tree demon¡¯s crown. With a flip of his hand, a Wulei Talisman flew out. Boom! In an instant, thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and thunderbolts bombarded from above! ¡­¡­ PS: The child was discharged from the hospital this afternoon, but after coming home, she had another fever. After taking some antipyretic, she recovered and just went to sleep. It¡¯s already a new month tomorrow, and it¡¯s the perfect time to resume updates. Say no more. If I can¡¯t write up to ten thousand words tomorrow, I¡¯ll castrate myself and cook my balls! Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 247: The Great River Sword Canon, Astonishing Wealth! Chapter 361: Chapter 247: The Great River Sword Canon, Astonishing Wealth! Boom! Thunder rolled, a thunderous sound echoing in all directions. In the depths of the Helan Mountain Primitive Forest Park, everything was bathed in a purplish hue. Besides the thunder, the sky fire engulfed the giant elm tree at the centre, burning a patch of several tens of acres to black ash. The forest fire, caused by the sky fire, was quickly spreading every which way. Below the earth, the mountain ghost turned into a yellow light, tirelessly shuttling about. Wherever he passed, firebreaks appeared, stopping the spread of the fire. This was the task that Xu Yang had assigned him¡­ Killing the tree demon was indeed important but if he destroyed the entire Primitive Forest Park in the process, that wouldn¡¯t do. Doing hard labor. The mountain ghost didn¡¯t utter a single word of complaint. On the contrary, he was immensely relieved! ¡°Thank goodness, after I awoke, I heard some malicious spirits mention the Daoist with the hammer, today I didn¡¯t offend him.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°I would be the one being bathed in the thunder and sky fire!¡± The mountain ghost burrowed out and arrived at a small peak. He glanced at the central location of the Helan Mountain Primitive Forest Park from afar¡­ where thunder sparkled, and the sky fire roared, even from fifty kilometers away, he could feel the burning, unbearable heat! Many yin spirits, malicious beings, and monsters had gathered around, watching from a distance. ¡°My god!¡± A round-faced ghost, boxing out a melodramatic sigh exclaimed, ¡°The Daoist with the hammer is potent? Even the old tree demon is no match for him?¡± ¡°Duh, if he wasn¡¯t mighty, would he be so famous?¡± ¡°But¡­ if he¡¯s so mighty, why didn¡¯t he just kill the tree demon?¡± The one asking was a silly ghost. He was trembling, looking at the thunder and sky fire in the distance, fear filled his eyes. ¡°You must be a newly awakened ghost, right?¡± The round-faced ghost turned his head to look, and with a smile asked, ¡°When did you die? And how?¡± The ghost hesitated and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t ask about such private matters¡­ I always hear you talking about how formidable the Daoist with the hammer is, is he really that powerful?¡± At these words, many yin spirits and malevolent beings, including some hidden monsters, all looked over. Their faces full of curiosity. These yin spirits, malicious beings, and monsters were all newly born or newly awakened, never leaving the Helan Mountain for quite some time, naturally, they didn¡¯t know about the outside world, and had not heard of the ¡°Daoist with the hammer.¡± The round-faced ghost cleared his throat and began, ¡°The Daoist with the hammer is known to everyone in our Xi Xia territory¡­ He cultivates the Dao, but his weapon of choice is a giant hammer weighing 13,500 kg¡­¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± A ghost gasped, ¡°13,500 kg? Isn¡¯t that as heavy as Great Saint of Even Heavens¡¯ Ruyi Golden Cudgel?¡± The round-faced ghost rolled his eyes. This ghost¡­ doesn¡¯t understand human nature! Telling a story by exaggerating is normal, just like people often say things like ¡°I¡¯m so big,¡± ¡°I did it eight times in one night,¡± can you take that seriously? He continued, ¡°Speaking of the Daoist with the hammer¡­ Rumor has it he¡¯s a psychopath, catching a yin spirit or malicious being, he usually tortures before killing. I know what you¡¯re thinking, how can a Daoist torture a ghost?¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, the few wives of the Daoist with the hammer, are all female ghosts¡­¡± ¡°Also, someone had seen him referring to Lord Cui from the underworld as his brother, there are even rumors¡­ that the Daoist with the hammer is the illegitimate son of the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu City¡­¡± In the distant forest, the cries of the tree demon echoed one after another, not ceasing for a long time. This further validated the rumors about the ¡°Daoist with the hammer¡± being a psychopath who enjoyed torturing ¡°yin spirits and ghosts!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± A ghost sucked in a breath, meekly saying: ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t think the Daoist with the hammer will torture¡­ then kill the tree demon, right?¡± A silence suddenly fell over the scene. The wind in the air seemed to have started spinning. ¡­ Xu Yang knew nothing about this. He was only trying to squeeze out as much merit value from the tree demon as possible, and yet¡­ he was once again being slandered by the yin spirits and malicious beings! He sat in the chair, holding the talisman-brush, his strokes swift and smooth as he drew one talisman after another. The elm tree was no longer displaying any greenery, but was completely charred, emitting black smoke non-stop, with small flames jumping around its branches, and electric arcs zapping around. The face on the trunk of the tree no longer had its previous arrogance. It appeared extremely weak, fear in its eyes as it begged, ¡°Master Xu, please spare me¡­ I should not have antagonized you. I¡¯m willing to serve you, under your command!¡± Soon. Fifty more talismans were drawn. Xu Yang put down the talisman-brush, and holding the Supreme Purification Dharma seal, he stamped each talisman, chuckling, ¡°What can I possibly use you, a tree demon, for?¡± Having said that. He scattered another fifty talismans. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree demon was shocked, merit value +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The tree demon was shocked, merit value +1000, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± For a moment, a downpour of thunder and sky fire ensued, and the tree demon cried out in torment: ¡°Master Xu, spare me¡­ I¡¯m not far from taking human form, once I do, I can serve by your side¡­¡± Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 247: Great River Sword Manual, Astonishing Wealth!_2 Chapter 362: Chapter 247: Great River Sword Manual, Astonishing Wealth!_2 Damn it! Xu Yang shivered and shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up, you think I¡¯m Grandmaster Chengming?¡± The tree demon was confused, who was Grandmaster Chengming? What does this have to do with Grandmaster Chengming? After two more rounds of ¡°bombardment,¡± her strength weakened, and the merit she provided for Xu Yang had dropped from 1,000 points to 100 points. The entire treetop was almost shapeless, with several thick branches broken. Liu Shishi and Tu Xiaoyu had kind hearts, and seeing the tree demon so miserable, they couldn¡¯t bear it. Xu Yang thought for a moment and looked at the system panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (entry-level), Water Manipulation Skill (entry-level), Wulei Rules (Divine Transcendence), Paper Cutting Skill (entry-level), Earth Escape Skill, Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (entry-level). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster) [Cultivation]: Divine Transcendence Realm, early stage. [Treasures]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), iron hammer [Merit Points]: 426,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards Originally having only a few remaining merit points, he once again broke the 400,000 mark. The silken pouch representing the ¡°1 million achievement reward¡± at the bottom of the system¡¯s attribute panel had been activated. Considering the tree demon was barely hanging on and had provided fewer merit points, Xu Yang immediately stopped painting talismans. With a thought, his soul left his body and rode the sword, using the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡± technique to kill the giant elm tree! This time, as the sword light approached the treetop, he didn¡¯t feel the previous sensation of being stuck in a quagmire. Apparently, after a round of ¡°thunder and fire bombardment,¡± the tree demon¡¯s domain had been destroyed! Without its domain, and extremely weakened, how could the tree demon be a match for Xu Yang? In just a minute, the giant elm tree had been split in half. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist!¡± The tree demon roared desperately, mournfully, and hatefully, ¡°I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s grudge! I won¡¯t let you go even if I become a ghost!¡± ¡°A ghost?¡± Xu Yang laughed, cleaved his sword, and shattered the tree demon¡¯s consciousness with a violent sword aura, saying indifferently, ¡°Talking about becoming a ghost in front of a Daoist expert ¡­ do you think you have a chance?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have been rewarded for killing a demon: +10,000 merit points.¡± The system prompt sounded in his mind. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit returned to his body, flew forward, activated his ¡°Fire Method,¡± and burned the trunk of the giant elm tree to ashes. As the tree demon was killed, an entrance appeared at the base of her roots. ¡°Xi Xia Treasure!¡± Mountain Ghost appeared beside Xu Yang at some point, with a flattering smile on his face, ¡°Master Xu, this is the entrance to the Xi Xia treasure trove!¡± He was a Mountain Ghost. He was born from the essence of the Helan Mountains, familiar with every plant and tree on Helan Mountain. He said, ¡°I have secretly entered the Xi Xia treasure trove before, but the tree demon¡¯s roots were too developed that already extended into the treasure trove, so I couldn¡¯t steal the treasure from under her watch.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been inside the Xi Xia treasure trove? Are there any dangers inside?¡± Mountain Ghost replied, ¡°There are some mechanisms inside, but they¡¯re only a threat to ordinary warriors and Daoists. They won¡¯t be a problem for Master Xu.¡± ¡°Is the treasure protected by heroic spirits?¡± Xu Yang recalled the situation in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum. Mountain Ghost replied, ¡°Originally, yes, but unfortunately, they died at the hands of the tree demon 800 years ago. Master Xu, let¡¯s go ¡­ I¡¯ll lead the way for you!¡± ¡°Now that the treasure has been found, there¡¯s no hurry to go inside.¡± Xu Yang sat down outside the entrance of the treasure trove, saying, ¡°I had a little epiphany during that battle just now. I¡¯ll practice first and talk later.¡± Upon hearing this, the scene fell quiet. Liu Shishi had already become accustomed to this, while Xu Yang, in Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes, was like an immortal being¡­ capable of anything! Mountain Ghost secretly grumbled to himself¡­ What kind of fight was that? Wasn¡¯t it the Tree Demon that you defeated with Daoist talismans? Ma Sanpao and the others probably shared the same thoughts as Mountain Ghost¡­ However, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze was focused on the gold satchel that had lit up under the system property panel. With a simple thought, the golden satchel flew out. Gold light shone brightly for a moment, dazzling the eyes. But this scene was invisible to anyone other than Xu Yang. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Will the host choose to open the one million achievement gift pack immediately?¡± [Yes],[No]? ¡°Open!¡± As the command was given, the mouth of the golden satchel slowly loosened, revealing the gold light inside that turned into countless complex letters that couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, which entered Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Xu Yang¡¯s body trembled as he slowly closed his eyes. He comprehended and memorized the Daoist arts explained in those texts¡­ When his eyes opened again, the words ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± had appeared behind the Martial Arts column in the system property panel. ¡°Another martial art?¡± Xu Yang furrowed his brow, somewhat speechless. What¡¯s wrong with this system? Why do they keep giving me martial arts as a Daoist cultivator? ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­ Although this Great River Sword Manual is not weak, once I¡¯ve mastered the Great River sword aura, any random sword would create a raging torrent, with an unstoppable sword intent and great power. It is a martial art that leads to a land sword immortal, so studying it isn¡¯t bad.¡± Xu Yang changed his mind and slowly got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the treasury.¡± Mountain Ghost led the way. He was very familiar with the conditions in the treasury and explained them to Xu Yang. ¡°Master Xu,¡± ¡°This treasury was secretly built by the Xi Xia Dynasty using eight hundred laborers, taking six years and three months¡­ Originally, the Xi Xia Emperor Li Yuanhao wanted to follow Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s example and build an unprecedented mausoleum¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the Xi Xia¡¯s foundation was too shallow, and Li Yuanhao, who killed his mother and uncle and humiliated his officials¡¯ wives and daughters-in-law, had no moral shame. In the end, he was tortured to death by having his own nose cut off by his son. Moreover, since this treasury was built in secret, the people who knew about it, besides the Painting Soul sealed inside the painting and Li Yuanhao¡¯s former daughter-in-law, had all been killed!¡± ¡°As a result, this place became a buried secret!¡± ¡°The treasury was built according to the specifications of the Central Plains emperor¡¯s mausoleum, containing not only a large amount of jewelry amassed by Li Yuanhao, but also eighty thousand kg gold and thirty thousand kg silver¡­ all stored in the treasure vault ahead.¡± As Mountain Ghost operated the mechanism, Bang! A heavy stone gate slowly rose. In sight were wooden boxes more than a meter high, neatly arranged all over the place. Mountain Ghost went forward, prying open one of the wooden boxes. Inside were dazzling gold bars, which under the light of the candle, illuminated the entire treasury in gold. Gulp! Xu Yang swallowed. Even though he no longer had any interest in money now¡­ seeing such a massive wealth before him still made his heart race! Eighty thousand kg of gold! Thirty thousand kg of silver! And over a dozen boxes of jewels! How much wealth was this? ¡­¡­¡­ PS: The second update has arrived, 7100 words have been updated today, and the third update will be out before 2 o¡¯clock! Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 248: Zombies, Werewolves, and Vampires! Chapter 363: Chapter 248: Zombies, Werewolves, and Vampires! Eighty thousand taels of gold! Thirty thousand kilograms of silver, plus over a dozen boxes of jewels! As each wooden box was pried open, all the treasures in the vault were displayed before Xu Yang¡¯s eyes! Mountain Ghost, who pried open the wooden boxes, drooled all over the ground. His pupils turned into the shape of gold bars, and he grinned at Xu Yang, hoping to be rewarded with some treasures. Xu Yang casually grabbed a few gold bars and threw them to Mountain Ghost. Mountain Ghost was overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly. Afterward, Xu Yang threw three gold bars to each of Ma Sanpao¡¯s three men. ¡°Master Xu¡­ this¡­¡± As they held the heavy gold bars in their hands, they want to keep them, but Ma Sanpao still returned the gold bars, saying, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we brothers would have died in Helan Mountain. You saved our lives, so how can we take your gold?¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand casually and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few gold bars, not a big deal. Just take them.¡± The three of them exchanged glances, thanked him, and then accepted the gold bars. On the side, Liu Shishi frowned and said, ¡°In its heyday, the Xi Xia Dynasty was very powerful. Is this all that is left in the treasure vault?¡± She looked at Mountain Ghost, suspecting that he was hiding something. Mountain Ghost was startled and quickly explained, ¡°This place was secretly built by Li Yuanhao as his tomb for when he died. Perhaps he didn¡¯t expect to be killed by his own son¡­ so it¡¯s normal to have only this much gold and jewels, right?¡± Xu Yang took out several storage rings and collected all the treasures. He walked around the vault and discovered a ¡°weapon storage¡± with some armor and weapons, but they were still rusty and corroded after all this time. Under Mountain Ghost¡¯s guidance, Xu Yang entered Li Yuanhao¡¯s ¡°main tomb¡±. Mountain Ghost pointed to the two empty candlesticks in the main tomb and said, ¡°There used to be two Yin Treasure pearls here. But they were taken away by the tree demon. The workers who built the tomb and the vault were killed here¡­ After they died, the tree demon absorbed their resentment and blood, thus becoming a demon.¡± However, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze fell on a coffin in the center of the main tomb. This coffin was slightly larger than ordinary coffins, carved with dragons and phoenixes, and entirely made of Phoebe nanmu wood. The carvings and writings on it were inlaid with gold powder, making it extremely luxurious. Phoebe nanmu wood is resistant to decay. Even though this coffin was thousands of years old, there was no sign of decay. Most importantly, this was the coffin that Li Yuanhao, the founding emperor of Xi Xia, had made for himself, but he died ¡°unnaturally¡±¡­ So no one had slept in this coffin before! ¡°A Phoebe nanmu coffin!¡± After seeing the coffin, Ma Sanpao hurried forward, circling around and inspecting it carefully, exclaiming, ¡°Such a large coffin, and it¡¯s also prepared by the emperor of Xi Xia¡­ In terms of various aspects of value, it¡¯s immeasurable and of great research value. It¡¯s an invaluable treasure!¡± ¡°What invaluable treasure?¡± Xu Yang glared and scolded, ¡°Just an old coffin, what¡¯s there to study? Want to know about the history and state of Xi Xia? It¡¯s so easy. There are many Yin Spirits and malevolent beings in Helan Mountain. I¡¯m sure there are ghosts from the Xi Xia era. Just capture a few of them and interrogate them, what can¡¯t be asked?¡± He waved his hand, collected the Phoebe nanmu coffin, and said, ¡°My wife needs a coffin, so I¡¯ll bring it back for her to use.¡± Ma Sanpao: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was just sighing at the value of the coffin, and he didn¡¯t mean anything else. But Xu Yang¡¯s words somehow sounded strange! They left the vault. Ma Sanpao immediately bid farewell to Xu Yang, intending to return to Silver City¡¯s sub-bureau to report the situation. Xu Yang said, ¡°Let Mountain Ghost escort you guys out of the mountain. The tree demon is dead, but there are many Yin Spirits, malevolent beings, and demonic creatures in Helan Mountain. You guys are martial artists, so your Yang energy is too strong, and it¡¯s possible that something might be attracted to you.¡± This statement was not an exaggeration. Helan Mountain was vast. And there were too many mysteries within the mountain. If it weren¡¯t for the help of Mountain Ghost, it would be a miracle for Ma Sanpao and the other three people, who were not even martial arts Grandmasters, to make it here alive. To leave alive¡­ that might be difficult! After sending away Ma Sanpao and the others, Xu Yang took Liu Shishi for a turn in Helan Mountain, planning to go down the mountain before dark. Tu Xiaoyu followed closely and said, ¡°Sir, I have finished dealing with things in the mountains, and I would like to go down the mountain with you.¡± Since this was something Xu Yang had already agreed to, he did not object and said, ¡°The human world is different from the mountains. If you want to go to the human world, you must follow the rules of the human world.¡± ¡°Also, when in the human world, you must not release your demon energy at will.¡± ¡°Your cultivation is too strong, and your demon energy is too heavy. Ordinary people cannot bear it¡­ You cannot hurt ordinary people without reason, let alone eat them!¡± Tu Xiaoyu, who had been obediently listening to the words, quickly said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Yu is a rabbit and a vegetarian. I don¡¯t eat people. I like to eat carrots and Chinese cabbage, but unfortunately, there are too few of them in Helan Mountain.¡± Liu Shishi took Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Little sister Xiaoyu, there are plenty of carrots and Chinese cabbage in the human world¡¯s market¡­ When we go to the human world, elder sister will buy them for you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she sweetly said, ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± A ghost and a demon, their relationship instantly became closer. Xu Yang was in no hurry to leave and stopped for a while at the ¡°Spiritual Serpent Cave¡± of Helan Mountain, attempting to sense the Snake King¡¯s location mentioned by the Mountain Ghost. Unfortunately, the Snake King seemed to be dormant in a secret ruin, and Xu Yang could not sense its aura. Instead, he discovered many snake-shaped demons near the Spiritual Serpent Cave, large and small, strong and weak. The strongest two were probably the ¡°Xiao Bai¡± and ¡°Xiao Hei¡± that he had seen fighting in the valley. Xu Yang asked Xiaoyu about it. Unfortunately, Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know where the Snake King was dormant either. It was even unknown whether there really existed a ¡°Snake King¡± in the ¡°Spiritual Serpent Cave¡± of Helan Mountain ¡­ Many experts died during the great upheaval, and no one knew whether the Snake King had died or was still dormant. By the time one person, one ghost, and one demon left Helan Mountain, the sun had set, and night was about to fall. Liu Shishi took out her Mercedes-Benz from the storage space and explained to Tu Xiaoyu, ¡°This is called a car¡­ It runs on fuel, and it doesn¡¯t need horses to pull it on the road¡­¡± The phone finally regained its signal, and the notification sound ¡°beep beep beep beep¡± rang. Xu Yang took out his phone and saw messages from Yun Mengxi and Yue Qiluo, asking where he and Liu Shishi had gone. There were also dozens of messages from Wan Qian, stating that she had returned to Wu City from Silver City and asking Xu Yang to have a meal together, as she was anxious about the specific ¡°checkup¡± results. The remaining messages were from Feng Zhaoqing. He sent Xu Yang two ¡°medical examination reports,¡± one for Wan Qian and the other for ¡°Ji Mingrui.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t understand the professional words on the report, such as hemoglobin and platelets, and immediately called Feng Zhaoqing to inquire. ¡°Master Xu!¡± As soon as Feng Zhaoqing answered the phone, he asked, ¡°Master Xu, have you seen the two medical examination reports?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yang responded and asked, ¡°Director Feng, what do the values on the form represent? How are the checkup results?¡± ¡°The various values on the medical examination represent the physical conditions of Ji Mingrui and Wan Qian¡­ In addition, through the examination by our colleagues from the Silver City branch, we discovered two strange and mysterious blood factors in Ji Mingrui and Wan Qian¡¯s blood.¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°These two blood factors should be the main reasons why they can transform into werewolves¡­ By the way, Master Xu, we also found zombie viruses in Ji Mingrui and Wan Qian¡¯s blood, but it seems that the werewolf bloodline suppresses them¡­¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized. So¡­ That¡¯s why the eight corpses at the Supernatural Affairs Bureau turned into monsters after death! When they died, their blood stopped flowing, and the werewolf ¡°blood factors¡± lay dormant, causing the corpse poison to erupt¡­ Then, during the eruption of the corpse poison, it merged with the werewolf ¡°blood factors¡± and turned into such monsters! However, Xu Yang was a little puzzled. He wondered for a few seconds, then asked, ¡°The werewolf¡¯s bloodline can suppress the corpse poison¡­ Is it that high-grade? Does that mean that zombies have no power to fight back against werewolves?¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± Feng Zhaoqing laughed, then said, ¡°Perhaps the source of these corpse poisons is just weak. In terms of power¡­ the Chinese zombies in our Da Xia can completely crush those Western werewolves and vampires!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The third update is here, and today¡¯s ten-thousand-word update is over! Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 250: Waterfall Reversed, Martial Dao Celestial! Chapter 366: Chapter 250: Waterfall Reversed, Martial Dao Celestial! ¡°Look!¡± ¡°What is that man doing?¡± Xu Yang practices swordsmanship by the waterfall, with the essence of the sword reaching the sky and sword aura surrounding him within dozens of meters. The magnificent display attracts many tourists, and he suddenly stops practicing the sword, takes out an altar of ritual and starts performing a Daoist technique, making onlookers curious. ¡°Is this¡­ a Daoist ritual formation?¡± An elderly man among the tourists pushes up his glasses and says, ¡°My ancestors have entered the Daoist sect and passed down some Daoist scriptures. This should be a Daoist ritual formation used for performing techniques.¡± Surprised, the surrounding tourists exclaim, ¡°This swordsman is actually a member of the Daoist sect?¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s changed to a wooden sword!¡± Someone with sharp eyes notices the detail of Xu Yang switching swords. Immediately, fog starts to rise around Xu Yang. The fog appears out of thin air, drifting around him like miniature clouds. The water mist within the clouds slowly floats upwards. As the clouds continue to rise, they change and expand, quickly transforming into dark clouds! The dark clouds float above the Hukou Waterfall¡­ More accurately, they float above the upstream area of the Hukou Waterfall, covering dozens of acres. The scene looks very bizarre! There are dense dark clouds in the upstream area of the Hukou Waterfall. But downstream, it¡¯s sunny! Suddenly, the wind starts to blow! A dampness, like that before rain, comes with the wind, bringing a hint of coolness to the onlooking tourists in hot summer weather. ¡°Look, it¡¯s raining!¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining upstream of the Hukou Waterfall!¡± Someone shouts. All eyes turn from Xu Yang to the upstream of the waterfall, where indeed a curtain of rain is falling. The rainfall is especially clear through the lenses of tourists with professional photography equipment. The downpour quickly forms a flood, rushing down along the mountains on both sides, like a yellow dragon converging at the upstream of the Hukou Waterfall! The river¡¯s water in the upstream area of the Hukou Waterfall, which originally was already turbulent due to the terrain, becomes even more powerful with the added floodwater, creating a deafening roar! ¡°An immortal!¡± ¡°This is a living immortal!¡± The tourists, where else could they not see that this rain was beckoned by Xu Yang? One by one, they are in awe and excited in their hearts. Their trip to the Hukou Waterfall not only allowed them to witness a spectacular scene they could only see during the autumn flood season but also to personally witness a ¡°living immortal¡± practicing swordsmanship and summoning rain. They¡¯ll have a boast-worthy story when they go back! Someone uploads the captured video online. The video spreads quickly and gets featured on the homepage of various short video platforms. Some netizens with sharp eyes recognize Xu Yang. Hot topics related to Xu Yang spread on the internet again. Meanwhile, Xu Yang remains unaware of this. After successfully summoning rain through his ritual, he puts away the altar, looks at the slanting waterfall in front, sighs in disappointment, shakes his head, and says, ¡°What a pity¡­ My accomplishment in the water element path is too low. If I had achieved the Divine Transcendence Realm of the water element path, the rain could have been several times heavier, making the river water even more surging.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In Zifu and Shihai. Long Xiaoxue is silent. She vaguely remembers her first encounter with Xu Yang¡­ It was half a month ago. At that time, Xu Yang had just entered the Daoist level in the water element path. In the past month, he had not deliberately sought to comprehend the water element path¡­ However, a few inadvertent moments of enlightenment allowed Xu Yang to develop deep insights into it. This can be seen from the results of his rain summoning ritual. Although his insights into the water element path have not reached the Divine Transcendence Realm, they are not far off! She says, ¡°No worries, I can help you stir the water.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xu Yang smiles and says, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m looking for.¡± He puts away the altar and wooden sword, then suddenly leaps forward, jumping into the waterfall! ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°The expert has jumped into the river!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ The current below the waterfall is so rapid that even an expert can¡¯t withstand it!¡± The onlooking tourists are stunned and rush forward. Security personnel who maintain order also stop blocking the tourists and run to the edge of the water to watch. ¡­ Splash! Xu Yang plunges straight into the turbulent Yellow Dragon River. In just a moment, he feels an immense pressure! The roaring waterfall pours down from dozens of meters high, especially with a large amount of mud and sand in it, heavily impacting his body. The force is so great that Xu Yang, caught off guard, stumbles. ¡°Good lord!¡± ¡°Is this the power of nature?¡± Xu Yang floats on the water surface, rising and falling with the surging river and arriving right below the waterfall. Rumble! The sound of the waterfall roars in his ears. ¡°Xiao Xue¡­ Help me increase the water pressure!¡± The Bi Shui Sword appears in his hand. While practicing swordsmanship, Xu Yang communicates with Long Xiaoxue inside Zifu and Shihai. ¡°Alright!¡± Long Xiaoxue responds, then transforms into a small snake and rushes out of Zifu and Shihai! Her figure instantly leaves Zifu and enters the outside world. She depends on Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit, escaping from the suppression in the octagonal well. Now she can only survive inside Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai. If Xu Yang doesn¡¯t let her out, she can¡¯t come out. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 250: Waterfall Rolled Back, Martial Arts Heavenly Being!_2 Chapter 367: Chapter 250: Waterfall Rolled Back, Martial Arts Heavenly Being!_2 At this moment, the ¡°little snake¡± soared out of the sea of consciousness and instantly transformed into a hundred-meter-long flood dragon in the midst of a powerful gust! Roar! It roared towards the sky, emitting a deafening dragon chant as it surged upwards and dived into the dark clouds upstream of the Hukou Waterfall. The wind and rain became even more fierce between heaven and earth. The rain that was already pouring became even more torrential, as if a high-pressure water gun was blasting out water from the clouds. In just a short moment, the momentum of the waterfall had increased by a few levels. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°What was that sound just now?¡± ¡°A dragon¡­dragon chant?¡± On the riverbank. The tourists were all stunned. Long Xiaoxue was in her dragon soul state, invisible to anyone besides Xu Yang. Those tourists could not see or hear her dragon chant, which was a form of spiritual power on a higher plane. But they faintly felt a dragon chant resounding in their minds, yet they dared not to confirm it! Although the existence of martial arts, Daoist skills, and even Yin spirits and malevolent beings had been officially announced, no one had ever mentioned the existence of dragons in this world! ¡°Great!¡± Under the waterfall. Feeling the tremendous water flow slamming against his body, Xu Yang shouted a word of approval and then moved his thoughts to open the attribute panel of the system in front of him. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (entry level), Water Manipulation Skill (entry level), Wulei Rules (Supernatural level), Paper Cutting Skill (entry level), Earth Escape Skill (entry level), Dream Creation Skill (entry level), Land Spirit Skill (entry level). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (completely mastered), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (completely mastered), Great River Sword Manual (first level) [Cultivation Level]: Early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Large Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 426,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards ¡°System!¡± ¡°Add points for me!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thought gently touched the small ¡°+¡± sign behind ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -1000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -1000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Ten system prompts in a row resonated in his mind¡­ Xu Yang could rely on the waterfall¡¯s torrent to cultivate the second level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡±. However, after spending more than 20 minutes and running 700 kilometers, he had only managed to break through to the second level. What use was that? He intended to utilize the system and directly step into the third or even the fourth level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± in one go! Zing! A surge of sword aura and essence shot up from Xu Yang¡¯s body! In that instant, even the raging waterfall seemed to have been split apart by this formidable sword aura and essence. This scene was captured by the tourists. Someone saw the source of the sword aura and exclaimed, ¡°He¡¯s alive¡­ that expert is alive!¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®that expert¡¯? He has a name! He¡¯s the current Sect Leader of the Jingming Sect, Northwest Hammer King Master Xu¡­ Didn¡¯t people on the internet find out about his identity?¡± ¡°So amazing!¡± ¡°Is Master Xu a Sword Immortal?¡± ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you just say ¡®Northwest Hammer King¡¯? If Master Xu is the Hammer King, why would he know sword techniques?¡± The tourists¡¯ discussions grew louder and more animated. They recorded this moment and uploaded it to the internet. ¡°Great River Sword Aura, Great River Sword Aura¡­ So that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°The second level of the Great River Sword Manual: attained!¡± Under the waterfall. As the ¡°system added points,¡± Xu Yang¡¯s sword essence rapidly transformed into the ¡°Great River Sword Essence,¡± and the sword aura all over his body quickly changed as well. In his heart, a sudden enlightenment rose, as if a swordsman who had practiced by the water for decades had suddenly comprehended the depths of the second level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± in a flash! Zing! With a single slash, he unleashed a magnificent Great River sword aura that soared into the sky like a white rainbow. The fierce wind in the sky scattered under the blow of this sword! Xu Yang was not satisfied yet. He moved his thoughts and issued another instruction ¨C ¡°System, keep adding points!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -3000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡± ¡°Merit Points -3000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Just now, before the second level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± had been completely attained, upgrading it only required 1000 merit points. But now, after reaching the second level, the merit points required had increased fivefold to 3000 points! However, for Xu Yang, who had over 400,000 merit points, this was nothing. He spent a total of 60,000 points to upgrade the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± 20 times. The Great River sword aura in his body became increasingly purified, and his comprehension of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± became even deeper. ¡°System, continue upgrading!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -3000, Great River Sword Manual +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± With a single thought, Xu Yang spent another 30,000 points and upgraded the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± ten more times. In the next moment, it seemed like some shackles within him shattered. He stretched out his Bi Shui Sword¡­ Woosh! The waterfall that had been cascading downwards suddenly began to flow backwards, following the imposing Great River sword aura, and surged into the sky. Xu Yang sheathed his sword. Standing on the turbulent river water, still being drenched by the water that had been shot into the sky before falling back down, he sensed the changes within himself and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Is this¡­ the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm?¡± Yes! As soon as he had entered the third level of the ¡°Great River Sword Manual,¡± Xu Yang, who had never practiced martial arts before, had leaped straight into the ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± His whole body¡¯s blood and qi had become even more vigorous. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 250: Waterfall Reversed, Martial Dao Heavenly Being!_3 Chapter 368: Chapter 250: Waterfall Reversed, Martial Dao Heavenly Being!_3 However, after giving it some thought, Xu Yang felt that it was normal. Although he had never practiced martial arts, both Land Flight Skill and Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills were martial arts techniques. Especially the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡±, it was not only a sword technique but also contained a mental method. The only difference was that it cultivated sword aura instead of inner primordial energy¡­ With Xu Yang stepping into the third layer of the Great River Sword Manual, the sword aura within his body was almost as strong as his own cultivation¡­ In addition, his comprehension of the ¡°essence of the sword¡± had reached the ¡°Heavenly Being Realm¡± level. It made sense for him to step into the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm all at once. ¡°Daoist skills and divine powers, Martial Arts Heavenly Being¡­ If my physical body could be slightly improved, reaching a level that rivals the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, then I would have no weaknesses¡­ At that time, it might be a stretch to say I can rival the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon and Daoist Refining Spirit Realm, but being invincible under those realms is 100% certain.¡± Regarding his own improvement, Xu Yang was perfectly content. He took out a ¡°purification talisman¡±, washed away the muddy sands on his body, and with a flash of Daoist charm, evaporated his clothes dry. Then, with a leap, he arrived at the shore. On the shore, The onlooking tourists all retreated. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. I¡¯m not a bad person¡­ My sword practice here may have affected your sightseeing mood, so¡­ I¡¯ll grant you a wisp of sword aura. In the future, it can help you block an attack from Yin spirits or malevolent beings.¡± Xu Yang formed a sword with his fingers, and with a casual point, a surge of Great River sword aura soared into the sky. It transformed into tiny wisps of sword aura that fell down and entered the brows of each tourist. The tourists were all shocked, but after realizing that they were not hurt by the sword aura, instead feeling refreshed and energized, they thanked Xu Yang profusely. Some even asked if Xu Yang could help them perform rituals for their homes and assess their geomancy. Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just conducting rituals, you can go to Xishan Wanshou Palace and find my Jingming Sect disciples. As for geomancy¡­ I¡¯m not very proficient in that field.¡± ¡°Alright, I have some things to do, so I¡¯ll be going first.¡± He looked towards the dark clouds upstream of Hukou Waterfall. Within the dark clouds, Long Xiaoxue had transformed into a flood dragon and was happily rolling around, causing a violent storm. Xu Yang called out, ¡°Xiao Xue¡­ Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go home!¡± Long Xiaoxue reluctantly roared and finally turned into a divine light, entering Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai. Xu Yang¡¯s figure flashed, and he directly left the Hukou Waterfall of the Yellow River, swiftly heading back to Wu City. At this moment, it was already 6 PM. Liu Shishi had just finished preparing dinner at home. As soon as Xu Yang returned, all the ladies looked at him. They didn¡¯t ask where Xu Yang had gone, but instead noticed that his demeanor seemed a bit different. ¡°Did my husband have another breakthrough?¡± ¡°No, I just went out for a while, practiced my sword skills, and cultivated a sword technique.¡± Xu Yang modestly replied. Little did he know that his ¡°sword practice¡± had already caused a huge stir online and in the martial world forums. However, Xu Yang was unaware of this. After dinner, he said, ¡°The Ghost Market opens today. How are the goods you all prepared?¡± Liu Shishi and the women laughed, ¡°Husband, we contacted the manufacturers the day before yesterday, and all the goods have been delivered¡­ By the way, my husband, will our haunted house be open during this Ghost Market? Recently, many foreign Yin Spirits have come to our Xi Xia territory and want to try the haunted house.¡± Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 251: The Master of Fengdu City! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 369: Chapter 251: The Master of Fengdu City! (Seeking Subscription) ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang said with joy upon hearing this: ¡°Has the reputation of our haunted house already spread out? In that case, we can attract more ghosts¡­ That¡¯s a good thing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The girls all had a confused look on their faces. Liu Shishi said: ¡°Husband, according to the rules you set, any ghost or evil spirit that enters the haunted house will be rewarded with a certain prize¡­ The more ghosts that come, the more money we will spend, so how can this be a good thing?¡± More ghosts. More virtue points. How is that not a good thing? However, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t going to explain this; even if he did, others probably wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he solemnly said: ¡°The Yin-Yang Path is broken, so many souls that should have gone to the Underworld Palace to reincarnate are trapped in the human world, turning into wandering spirits with no one to rely on¡­ Now that they have come to our Xi Xia territory, what¡¯s wrong with giving them some money to improve their lives?¡± Upon hearing this, the girls felt like Xu Yang¡¯s image had become even greater. Xu Yang continued: ¡°Besides, when these ghosts come to our Xi Xia Ghost Market, they can¡¯t come empty-handed, right? They¡¯ll have to spend money and trade, and since the Xi Xia Ghost Market is our turf, all the wealth will eventually flow to our pockets.¡± He thought for a moment, and said: ¡°Qiluo, my wife, you have a lot of connections, so send some Minor Demons to spread the word about our Xi Xia Ghost Market in the surrounding areas, attracting more ghosts to our Ghost Market.¡± Yue Qiluo said: ¡°My husband, the territory of each Ghost Market is clearly defined, with each region having its own Ghost King or Sovereign. I¡¯m afraid other Ghost Kings would not agree if we openly poach their territories.¡± ¡°So what if they don¡¯t agree?¡± Xu Yang laughed and said: ¡°The ghosts have their own legs; if they have the ability, let them tie up the ghosts in their territories. If they can¡¯t, let them come to Wu City and find me.¡± When they heard this, the girls couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Coming to Wu City to look for trouble with Xu Yang? Xu Yang, who is now famous in Da Xia, is already grateful that they aren¡¯t causing trouble for those Ghost Kings. Who would be so blind as to come and provoke Xu Yang? After dinner, Liu Shishi and Yue Qiluo took Tu Xiaoyu to the Ghost Market in advance. Xu Yang sent a text message to Ma Long and then went to the funeral shop. It was already 10 pm, but the door of the funeral shop was still wide open. ¡°Master.¡± As soon as he entered, Ma Xiaotiao came up to greet him and asked: ¡°Master, are you going to the Ghost Market again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang nodded and looked at Ma Xiaotiao with a smile: ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­ When did you break through?¡± Ma Xiaotiao scratched his head and said honestly: ¡°I just broke through to the third level of the Qi Refining Realm this morning. My talents are dull, and my cultivation is too slow.¡± It has only been a month since Ma Xiaotiao came into contact with the Divine Ascension Scripture. In one month, he went from being a beginner to the third level of the Qi Refining Realm. This cultivation speed is definitely considered good in the martial world, and Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s ¡°dull talent¡± would be considered humble bragging if others heard it. However, to Xu Yang¡¯s ears, it didn¡¯t seem like much. He reassured: ¡°Since I¡¯ve passed on the Divine Ascension Scripture to you, I haven¡¯t given you much guidance. It¡¯s already quite good that you could reach the third level of the Qi Refining Realm within a month¡­ By the way, once you reach the third level of the Qi Refining Realm, you can try cultivating Daoist talismans.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and took out a talisman brush. This talisman brush, which Xu Yang obtained at Xishan Wanshou Palace, originally belonged to Wei Daochang of the Lu Shan Sect. The quality was excellent and extremely valuable. Ma Xiaotiao took the talisman brush and said: ¡°Thank you, Master. I will definitely practice well and not let you down.¡± ¡°As for cultivation, just do as you wish; there¡¯s no need to put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, and asked: ¡°Where¡¯s Yue Ya?¡± ¡°Yue Ya knows that the Master is coming and is preparing a late-night snack for the Master upstairs.¡± Ma Xiaotiao went upstairs quickly and came down with a plate of sugar cookies in no time. Yue Ya, wearing an apron, greeted Xu Yang and said: ¡°Master Xu, this is a deep-fried sugar cookie from my hometown. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like it.¡± The shape of these sugar cookies was somewhat like that of a mooncake. However, mooncakes are made with a mold, while these sugar cookies are handmade and not as delicate. The golden, crispy, deep-fried crust encased black sugar, peanuts, and sesame seeds, and the taste was quite good. After eating four deep-fried sugar cookies in a row, Xu Yang wiped his mouth and asked: ¡°Yue Ya, are you used to living here? Ma Xiaotiao hasn¡¯t been bullying you, has he?¡± After chatting for a bit, Ma Xiaotiao reported the business situation of the shop. In recent days, the funeral shop¡¯s business has been booming. Especially for paper money and paper offerings used in sacrificial rituals, the demand is immense. It¡¯s not that more people have died recently, but after people learn that the deceased do indeed turn into ghosts, they start to pay more attention to their deceased ancestors. ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the bosses next door and buy their shops, knock down the walls, and expand the funeral shop¡­ In the future, the demand for these things will only increase, so we must be prepared.¡± Soon, it was 12 o¡¯clock. Ma Long drove his BMW and arrived at the funeral shop¡¯s entrance on time. As his cultivation advanced, his ¡°Extremely Yin Body¡± became more apparent, and his whole body exuded a cold aura. His attractiveness to Yin spirits and malevolent beings had become even more lethal! However, Ma Long was unaware of this. As his cultivation improved, he became somewhat arrogant. His favorite thing to do during the day, besides practicing at home and messing around with the ghost ¡°Xiao Hong¡± from the brothel, was visiting the martial world forums! Nowadays, the ID ¡°Liangli Baitiao¡± is quite famous on the martial world forums, often arguing with masters, pointing to the sky and painting the ground; luckily, the ¡°IP address¡± of the martial world forums is off, or he would have been hacked long ago. Getting out of his BMW, Ma Long was wearing a floral shirt, big shorts, a leather bag clipped to his knee with a box of Chinese cigarettes sticking out, and a pair of sunglasses on his forehead. He walked in casually and said: ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m not late, am I?¡± ¡°The timing is just right.¡± Xu Yang glanced at his watch and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ghost Market first.¡± The two of them went to the quiet crossroads and took out a corpse-oil candle. With closed eyes, they walked forward and eventually disappeared in front of the road. The next moment. A rustling sound came from nearby, and when Xu Yang opened his eyes, he and Ma Long had already arrived in front of the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by those two elm trees. Nowadays, Xu Yang and Ma Long could enter the Ghost Market without wearing masks. They passed through the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± and came to the street, where various ghostly figures greeted them by calling out ¡°Master Xu¡± and ¡°Brother Long.¡± Some martial world newcomers who didn¡¯t know Xu Yang were shocked to see this. ¡°Big brother, didn¡¯t you say that we must hide our true selves and not let the ghosts know we¡¯re living creatures when entering the Ghost Market? Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to get out alive¡­ but why don¡¯t these two need to hide themselves or even wear masks?¡± The new martial arts seeker was confused. ¡°And those ghosts¡­ they¡¯re actually greeting them while bowing down? Should we also take off our masks? This Pig Bajie mask is really uncomfortable!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± A fellow martial artist slapped him hard, scolding, ¡°Bloody hell, if you want to die, don¡¯t take us with you¡­ That¡¯s Master Xu. Do you know him? What level do you think you¡¯re at to compare yourself to him?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Brother Long!¡± Faced with the greetings from many ghosts, Xu Yang calmly nodded in response. Suddenly, Xu Yang paused and looked at a stall on the side of the street. He saw a red wooden coffin placed at the stall, accompanied by many strange items. Behind the coffin, there was pitch-black darkness without any candlelight or human head lanterns hanging. A ghostly figure hid in the darkness¡­ According to the taboos of the Ghost Market, when encountering such a stall, you must stay far away and never look or buy anything! Otherwise, you¡¯d provoke the taboo, and the ghost behind the stall would come after you. Xu Yang looked at the ghostly figure in the darkness and frowned slightly. Ma Long was furious, stepping into the darkness and grabbing the short ghost figure by his collar, scolding, ¡°You damn thing, our Ghost Market¡¯s new rule is that all stalls must light up¡­ What the hell are you hiding behind for?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost was dumbfounded. What the heck! Are these two humans really this courageous? And when did the Ghost Market have such a rule? It was only two months ago that I went traveling to other places¡­ has the atmosphere of Xi Xia Ghost Market changed so much already? ¡°Old Hu!¡± At this moment, the ghost from the neighboring stall hurriedly came out. He was a hanging ghost with a super-long tongue, nodding and bowing, ¡°Master Xu, Brother Long¡­ Please don¡¯t be angry. Old Hu was not in Xi Xia these past few days and only just returned tonight, so he doesn¡¯t know about the new Ghost Market regulations¡­ May you be magnanimous and give Old Hu a chance to make a living.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, signaling Ma Long to let go. ¡°All right, get back to your business. No exceptions!¡± He said, ¡°I understand that everyone¡¯s business is not easy, but since it¡¯s a business, you must follow the rules. Some taboos also need to change¡­ Otherwise, in the future, who would dare to enter our Ghost Market?¡± ¡°I will establish some rules to regulate the order of our Xi Xia Ghost Market later on¡­ At that time, I¡¯ll have the ghosts post the notices on the streets, so you all pay attention and read.¡± After giving this ghost a few words, Xu Yang continued towards the heart of the market. Soon, he arrived at the Haunted House. He saw a long queue in front of the Haunted House, especially among some unfamiliar faces who had come from all around just to witness the Haunted House in the Ghost Market! Xu Yang was delighted to see this. He asked Ma Long to quickly bring the underworld soldiers to maintain order, while he went straight inside the Haunted House. Quickly. Xu Yang discovered something unusual. The Yin spirits and malevolent beings inside the Haunted House were all standing still as if they had been immobilized by a Body-fixing Skill, and even his own ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± couldn¡¯t affect them¡­ No! Not all of them! There was still one ghost who was unaffected. This ghost looked like a middle-aged man. He wore a set of green scholar¡¯s robes, giving off a scholarly atmosphere. With his hands behind his back, his figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Xu Yang in an instant. Xu Yang¡¯s pupils shrank! He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of ¡°Yin energy¡± from the middle-aged man in the green robe, but he was sure¡­ this person was not a human! Rather¡­ He had the same aura as Yue Niang! Ghost Immortal? A creature from the Underworld Palace? Xu Yang immediately stood up, his body¡¯s energy surging, the essence of the sword bursting out, and put himself on alert, asking in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you and what are you doing in my Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± The middle-aged man laughed, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t be alarmed, I have no ill intentions¡­ I came here for you. My name is Qing Shan, and I am the master of Fengdu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang almost jumped up, exclaiming, ¡°Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand hurriedly, saying, ¡°I am not Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, but the master of Fengdu Ghost Market, simply known as the Master of Fengdu.¡± Fengdu Ghost Market¡¯s master? Xu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief¡­ Damn, that scared me to death! I really thought the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu had come to the mortal world! But then again, as mighty as the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu is, even if he came to the mortal world, why would he come to Xi Xia Ghost Market to see me? So, he mocked, ¡°Calling yourself the Master of Fengdu, isn¡¯t that a bit too arrogant? If Emperor Beiyin finds out about this¡­ I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Seeking monthly tickets, recommendation votes, and subscriptions! Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 252: The Real Psychopath! (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 370: Chapter 252: The Real Psychopath! (Seeking Subscription) ¡°I am originally the master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market in the mortal realm, so it is not wrong to call myself the Master of Fengdu.¡± The middle-aged man laughed and said, ¡°Besides, how could Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu bother with little people like us?¡± He made a convincing argument, and for a moment, Xu Yang didn¡¯t know how to refute it. It¡¯s not like he could say that the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu is petty and would want to kill someone just for having a similar title, right? ¡°I wonder what brings Senior Qingyi to my Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± After a few seconds of contemplation, Xu Yang asked. Although he remained vigilant towards this ¡°unexpected guest,¡± in his heart, he finally relaxed¡­ Inside Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue woke up. Although she was in her dragon soul state, she could still resist to some extent, enough for Xu Yang to use the ¡°Summoning Deities¡± method and request for Lord Cui to come! However, from the current situation, it seems that the middle-aged man does not have any ill intentions. When the man heard Xu Yang addressing him, he shook his head and said, ¡°My name is Qingshan, not Qingyi.¡± Huh? Qingshan? I actually think ¡°Qingyi¡± sounds nicer. Xu Yang complained in his heart. The middle-aged man continued, ¡°I have no ill intentions. I heard that the Xi Xia Ghost Market has changed hands and is now in the possession of Master Xu. I came here to meet Master Xu¡­ Upon meeting you today, I can see that your reputation is well-deserved. Master Xu excels in both martial arts and Daoist skills, possesses a powerful primordial spirit, and has achieved so much at such a young age. Your future is truly boundless.¡± It¡¯s not good to hit someone with a smiling face. Especially if that someone is praising you. Xu Yang could only force a smile and say, ¡°Senior, you flatter me. I merely have some good luck. I am far from being as accomplished as you.¡± The Qingshan man laughed a few times and said, ¡°You¡¯re humble and unstinting, young man, not bad, not bad¡­ Well, I have some matters to attend to, I¡¯ll be leaving first¡­ In the future, if you encounter any difficulties, you can find me in the Fengdu Ghost Market.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly exploded with a ¡°pop,¡± and disappeared in a wisp of green smoke.Date, ?????, ???Supreme????? ???????p> Xu Yang was left puzzled, his face full of confusion¡­ What the heck! What was the purpose of this guy¡¯s visit? Did he really come all the way from Fengdu Ghost Market to Xi Xia just to have a few words with him? He said that if Xu Yang encountered any difficulties, he could find him¡­ Would he really help just because of the few words they exchanged? At this moment, the yin spirits and malevolent beings that had entered the ¡°Haunted House¡± awoke from their ¡°paralyzed¡± state as the ¡°Master of Fengdu¡± left, carefully looking around, their faces filled with curiosity! ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°I heard that Daoist Xu Yang¡¯s Haunted House is extremely dangerous¡­ Many ghosts who have experienced it don¡¯t want to do it a second time, but it seems like it¡¯s nothing special!¡± The ghost who spoke was a fat one. He had a chubby face and was wearing a luxurious silk robe. He looked like a landlord from ancient times! In fact, he was a landlord in his previous life. He had committed all the evil deeds that landlords were notorious for, and when the world fell into chaos, a group of bandits targeted him. They not only plundered his entire wealth and took his eight concubines, but also murdered his family and flayed him alive! This is what they called the cycle of karma, retribution! When he was a landlord, he committed heinous crimes, forcing the common people to sell their fields, houses, children, and even daughters. It¡¯s normal for him to be brought to such an end. These types of ghost, with no offerings after death, naturally became destitute. When he heard that in the Xi Xia Ghost Market, a new ¡°Haunted House¡± attraction was introduced, participants could get wealth¡­ And if they could last longer, achieving better results, they could get even more wealth! So, he came all the way to the Xi Xia Ghost Market from afar! The plump landlord, peering curiously left and right, had already begun to fantasize about the good days ahead of him once he got his hands on the ¡°money¡±¡­ The next moment. A ray of light shone before his eyes. The plump landlord took a step forward, and the world spun as he found himself standing in front of a large mansion. He couldn¡¯t help his trembling body. He was all too familiar with that mansion¡­ Especially the characters ¡°Yang Manor¡± on the plaque, which his grandfather had personally requested the county scholar to write¡­ ¡°Wasn¡¯t¡­ Wasn¡¯t my mansion burned down?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I turn into a ghost?¡± ¡°Was everything just a dream?¡± His plump body trembled as he walked towards the entrance of the mansion. The door creaked open, and a young servant emerged, exclaiming joyously, ¡°Master, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± The plump landlord took a deep breath, stepped into the mansion, and thought, ¡°Could it be that everything I experienced before was really a dream? That¡¯s right¡­ Those rebellious subjects wouldn¡¯t dare to harm me!¡± He waved his hand imperiously, ordering a servant to prepare food for him. He also called for his newest concubine and embraced her, playfully pinching her. The concubine giggled, asking, ¡°Master, where have you been these past few days?¡± The plump landlord laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been having a horrible nightmare these past few days, and just woke up today¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, the door was suddenly flung open, and the young servant rushed in, panicking. ¡°Master!¡± However, the servant had a look of horror on his face, saying: ¡°Master, the bandits have come to kill us, they¡¯re at the door already¡­¡± ¡°???¡± The fat landlord was stunned, feeling as if he¡¯d experienced this scene before. As he came to his senses, the sound of yelling and killing had already reached his ears¡­ So, he went through another ¡°death¡±! Especially when he was tied to a stone pillar, one by one the bandits who had suffered at his hands came forward and plunged their knives into his body. The terror in the fat landlord¡¯s heart was infinitely magnified¡­ ¡°No!¡± ¡°Spare me, heroes, spare me!¡± ¡°I will give you all my family¡¯s wealth, and even my concubines¡­ Ah, please, just let me die quickly!¡± Shouting loudly, he opened his eyes, only to find himself still inside the haunted house, with the Yin spirits and evil beings crying out for help¡­ It seemed like they all experienced something similar to him??? ¡°Such a powerful Dream Creation Skill!¡± At the same time. Hidden, the figure in a green robe, the ¡°Lord of Fengdu,¡± watched this scene with surprise, asking: ¡°But¡­ why would he do such a thing?¡± ¡°Even at the cost of using a fortune to attract these ghosts to invade the Haunted house¡­ Is it to hone his Dream Creation Skill, or to absorb the fear from these Yin spirits and evil beings to practice some sort of secret technique?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°This secret technique is an evil sorcery, and Xu Yang practices orthodox Daoist skills, so why would he dabble in these wicked ways?¡± Even the ¡°Lord of Fengdu,¡± who had seen so much and knew so much, couldn¡¯t quite figure it out at this moment. Could it be¡­ Just as the rumors said in the world of ghosts¡­ Daoist Xu Yang with the Iron Hammer, had a twisted mind and some special hobbies? He created this so-called Ghost Market ¡°Haunted House,¡± using his Dream Creation Skill to weave ¡°nightmares¡± for the Yin spirits and evil beings just to scare them and satisfy his psychological cravings? ¡°It¡¯s not impossible¡­ You can¡¯t gauge the minds of those who are psychologically twisted.¡± The Lord of Fengdu muttered to himself, his voice gradually fading into nothingness and disappearing within the haunted house. When he reappeared, he was already outside Wu City. He soared into the sky and rushed towards Silver City, stopping above the Silver City Institute of Technology. After looking down at the Silver City Institute of Technology for a while, the middle-aged man flickered and then arrived outside a nightclub in Silver City. At the same time. Inside the nightclub. In a secretive room, Wang Defa, who was holding a young girl, suddenly shivered and hurriedly got dressed¡­ The girl coquettishly said: ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong? Is it that you can¡¯t¡­ ¡± Slap! Wang Defa slapped her across the face, angrily saying: ¡°Shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Old Wang.¡± ¡°What made you suddenly so irritable?¡± At this moment, a laughter came in. The man in the green robe entered the room. Wang Defa wanted to bow but was stopped by the man in the green robe, who said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to bow to me. In terms of status, you are a disciple of King Biancheng, which makes you higher than me¡­ I should be the one to bow to you.¡± Wang Defa was shocked and quickly said: ¡°Sir, this is absolutely not suitable¡­ ¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®sir¡¯?¡± The middle-aged man laughed, ¡°He is him, and I am me¡­ I am Qingyi, the Lord of the Ghost Market in Fengdu City. When did I become a ¡®sir¡¯? ¡± Wang Defa stood aside, not daring to speak. The middle-aged man said: ¡°I heard from the Yin spirits below that you went to the Fengdu Ghost Market to find me a while ago?¡± While speaking. He sat down on the sofa and continued: ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me?¡± Wang Defa hurriedly said: ¡°Just a small private matter. When you were in seclusion, sir, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you¡­ To be honest, I¡¯ve been in the human world for six hundred years, and I¡¯m homesick, I want to go back.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The middle-aged man laughed, ¡°With your abilities, isn¡¯t it easy to return to the Underworld Palace? You probably want to¡­ return with dignity, and perhaps take up that Judge position that you never got, don¡¯t you?¡± Wang Defa smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. His intention was obvious. The middle-aged man knocked on the table and spoke indifferently: ¡°When asking for a favor, you should have the attitude of asking¡­ This is your territory in Silver City, and it¡¯s not easy for me to come here. Shouldn¡¯t you show some hospitality?¡± While speaking, he glanced over at the girl covering her face. Wang Defa was initially stunned, somewhat incredulous. But then, he caught on and hurriedly said: ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call all your sisters in¡­¡± Inside his heart¡­ He was overjoyed! Damn it! This ¡°sir¡¯s¡± incarnate actually had the same taste as him? With this, Wang Defa had shared experiences with him¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean the position of Judge in the Underworld Palace was secure? ¡­¡­¡­ PS: begging for monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions! Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 253: A Million Merits; The Ghost Festival is Coming Soon! Chapter 371: Chapter 253: A Million Merits; The Ghost Festival is Coming Soon! Ghost Market. Inside the Horror House. Xu Yang sat cross-legged in the depths of the Horror House, his brows furrowed into the shape of a river. How long has it been? Not even three hours! There are only eight ghosts left in the Horror House! There are many ghosts in the Ghost Market, and this time there are a lot of ghosts from other places. But the local ghosts¡­ After playing in the Horror House last time, they have psychological shadows, and not many came this time. As for the ghosts from other places, not many came because of distance issues. After all, it¡¯s a long journey with dangers along the way. They might encounter Daoists, martial artists, or even powerful evil yin spirits and malevolent beings who would capture and kill their own kind to strengthen themselves! After the last eight ghosts ran out of the Horror House crying and shouting for their fathers and mothers, no other ghost dared to enter! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Damn, these ghosts are too weak, aren¡¯t they? Not even one had a second challenge?¡± He glanced at the system attribute panel. [Merit value]had just broken 600,000. Subtracting the consumption from practicing the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± yesterday, in these three hours¡­ he had gained about 300,000 merit points in total. ¡°I have practiced too many Daoist skills, most of which are at the Entering Dao Realm level. To improve, I need a huge amount of merit¡­ Not to mention, I also have to improve my martial arts, divine powers, and cultivation. 600,000 merit points are nowhere sufficient!¡± Xu Yang had an idea and strode out of the Horror House. The Ghost Market only opens once every half month. How could he be satisfied with just earning 300,000 merit points? As soon as he left the Horror House, he saw many terrified ghosts gathered outside, discussing and exchanging their ¡°experiences¡± and encounters in the Horror House, waiting in line to collect their money. ¡°Oh my god!¡± The round-faced ghost from Helan Mountain also came to challenge the Horror House this time. His eyes were red, and he looked as if he had just cried; he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s so horrible, so¡­ horrifying! I¡¯d rather die than go through that again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Although it¡¯s all a dream, the dream is too real!¡± ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, I committed suicide by jumping off a building when I was alive, and this time in the Horror House, I jumped for a full 8 minutes¡­ Have you ever jumped off a building? Do you know the fear one has in the short moment before they hit the ground?¡± ¡°I experienced that fear for a whole eight minutes!¡± Some of the newly arrived ghosts, who had initially planned to challenge the Horror House, were scared and trembling after hearing these conversations. They stepped back and changed their minds. Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± All the yin spirits and malevolent beings quieted down, looking at Xu Yang without even daring to breathe. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The fierce ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The long-tongue ghost was frightened, merit points +20, Bagua+1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The female ghost was frightened, merit points +10, flute playing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± With a series of system prompts coming to his mind, Xu Yang was initially pleased¡­ thinking that getting more merit points like this wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Even if these ghosts didn¡¯t enter the Horror House, he had plenty of ways¡­ But then he was suddenly shaken! He looked at a delicate female ghost and asked, ¡°You, what¡¯s your name?¡± The female ghost pointed at herself, and the rumors about Xu Yang in the Ghost Market sprang to her mind. She immediately fell on her knees, pale-faced, ¡°Master, spare me¡­ My name is Wang Xiaoxiao. I am from the Ming Dynasty, and I was 28 when I died. My best skill is flute playing.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Is your flute playing skill legit?¡± Wang Xiaoxiao kowtowed repeatedly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very legitimate.¡± Xu Yang then let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Then play something for me to see.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­ ¡± Wang Xiaoxiao tightened her lips, glanced around, and whispered with a flushed face, ¡°Master, there are too many people here¡­ How about we find a quiet place for me to play for you?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! Could you seriously call this ¡°legitimate¡±? And why would the system give me such a skill as a grown man? Xu Yang waved his hand discontentedly, signaling Wang Xiaoxiao to get lost. Then he looked at the ghosts waiting in line to collect their money and said, ¡°Brothers and sisters here, most of you came from other places, right?¡± All the ghosts nodded, not knowing why Xu Yang was asking. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°As the host of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, I apologize for my inadequate hospitality. I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­ We don¡¯t blame you!¡± ¡°Master Xu is too polite!¡± With these words, all the ghosts were shocked and quickly responded. Although they were ghosts from other places, they knew Xu Yang¡¯s reputation as the ¡°Iron Hammer Daoist¡± after entering the Xi Xia region¡­ This man had single-handedly overthrown the Xi Xia Ghost Market and taken control of it as a living person, which was unprecedented in the history of the nine major ghost markets of Xi Xia! ¡°How can this be called polite?¡± Xu Yang pulled out his iron hammer with a flip of his hand and sternly said, ¡°I, Xu Yang, am somewhat famous in the yin and yang realms of Da Xia. If this gets out, people will think I don¡¯t know how to treat guests!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A timid ghost fell to his knees and cried, ¡°Master Xu, rest assured, we will not spread it! Master Xu, please don¡¯t kill ghosts and silence them¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The surrounding ghosts looked at the timid ghost with anger and said, ¡°Damn! what are you going to spread? Master Xu invited us to play in the haunted house for free and even gave us money¡­ He¡¯s such a kind person. Is there anyone else in this world who treats you like this? Did your parents treat you this way?¡± The timid ghost, already scared, dissolved into a wisp of smoke with a bang. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have gained merit for guiding the souls of the dead: Merit Points +100.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± True to his name, this timid ghost was scared to death just like that? After a few seconds of contemplation, Xu Yang said, ¡°Ma Long, for these brothers from other places, give each ghost an extra 10 million.¡± The crowd of ghosts cheered, thanking and praising Xu Yang. Xu Yang added, ¡°You guys have come a long way to our Xi Xia Ghost Market. I appreciate your effort¡­ Today, I will give all of my brothers and sisters here another chance to play in the haunted house.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghosts, who were overjoyed just now, were dumbfounded. Xu Yang threw the big iron hammer from his left hand to his right, and from his right hand to his left, weighing it repeatedly, and said, ¡°This is my goodwill, and you must not refuse¡­ if anyone refuses, they are disrespecting me, Xu Yang¡­ Ma Long, have the underworld soldiers guard all sides and don¡¯t let any of the brothers here escape!¡± He turned around and entered the haunted house. Soon after, a ghost was pressed by the soldiers and forced into the first floor of the haunted house. Seeing the data increasing again in the ¡°Merit Points¡± section of his status panel, Xu Yang urged the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± with all his might and exhaled deeply and thought, ¡°Indeed¡­ I should be kinder to these ghosts. If I invite them to play in the haunted house one more time, won¡¯t my merit points rise?¡± Until just before dawn. Xu Yang finally closed the doors of the haunted house. He leisurely returned to the mortal world with Ma Long. Liu Shishi and the girls did not come back. They were ghosts and unlike humans, they did not have to return before dawn and could even live permanently in the ghost market¡­ After the market was over, they had many tasks to do, such as recording the sales of the grocery store to facilitate future restocking. Apart from that, Xu Yang made a few new plans for the ghost market that required them to be in charge of the publicity. There was only Xu Yang in the empty villa. He returned to his bedroom, took a bath, sat cross-legged on the bed, and opened the system status panel in his mind¡ª [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Water Manipulation Skill (Entering Dao), Wulei Rules (Divine Transcendence), Paper Cutting Skill (Entering Dao), Earth Escape Skill (Entering Dao), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Entering Dao). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Complete), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Complete), Great River Sword Manual (First Layer) [Cultivation]: Early Stage of Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact), large iron hammer [Merit Points]: 980,000. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°The merit points were just about to break the million mark¡­ Next time the ghost market opens, I have to find a way to get more ghosts into the haunted house.¡± Xu Yang sighed. The next time the ghost market opens, he would place great importance on it. Because¡­ The next opening of the ghost market will be on Lunar July 15th! July 15th is a special day in the lunar calendar, commonly known as the Hungry Ghost Festival. It is also referred to as the Ancestor Worship Festival or Half-July by the commoners. In Buddhism, it is called the Ullambana Festival! All these names can be collectively called ¨C the Ghost Festival! On this day, the Ghost Gate will open wide, and the dead Yin spirits will return to the mortal world from the Underworld Palace! Moreover, the ghosts in the mortal world will become active too. If this year was like the previous ones, the Yin-Yang Path would be cut off, and the Yin spirits of the Underworld Palace would not be able to come to the mortal world. However, now that the Yin-Yang Path is about to be reconnected, some Yin spirits and malevolent beings may even enter the underworld if they are lucky. On the other hand¡­ The living beings in the underworld also have a chance to enter the mortal world! For example, Yue Niang is a case in point! The Ghost Gate, which has been closed for nearly 600 years, will open this time. Who knows what kind of beings will descend to the mortal world? ¡°Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming have been saying that there is going to be turmoil in the mortal world¡­¡± ¡°If there really is a great disturbance in the mortal world, I¡¯m afraid the Ghost Festival will be the beginning!¡± Xu Yang is not the same rookie who knew nothing about the Dao when he first started. He has a lot of understanding of the secrets of this world and the Underworld Palace, and his own guesses and judgments. In a flash of thought, he suddenly remembered his late grandfather who had been dead for four years. ¡°I wonder how my grandfather is doing in the underworld now¡­ will he have a chance to return to the mortal world this Ghost Festival?¡± ¡°I need to find Elder Wang and ask him about my grandfather¡¯s situation!¡± Xu Yang took a long breath, looked at the status panel, and prepared to spend all the merit points he had earned tonight to improve his Daoist skills! ¡­¡­ PS: Asking for monthly votes and recommendation votes! Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 254: Heaven-Given Divine Power! Chapter 372: Chapter 254: Heaven-Given Divine Power! The Daoist skills that Xu Yang had learned, apart from the Wulei Rules, were all at the Entering Dao Realm level. No, wait! There was also the Dream Creation Skill. The Dream Creation Skill does not have divisions like ¡°Entering Dao¡± or ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡±. This Daoist skill belonged to the spiritual secret arts; its power is closely related to spiritual power and has nothing to do with one¡¯s understanding of Dao. If one has to define its level¡­ With Xu Yang¡¯s current strength of his ¡®pure Yang primordial spirit¡¯, the Dream Creation Skill should at least be at the Spirit Refining Realm level! ¡°Let¡¯s start with Water Manipulation Skill.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned the Water Manipulation Skill from Long Xiaoxue many times, and now I have the deepest understanding of the water element path. It¡¯s the easiest for me to improve.¡± Xu Yang did not practise at home. After all, elevating Daoist skills to the Divine Transcendence Realm level would make a lot of noise; he needed to find a quiet place. He left the villa. He came to the street. By this time, it was already daylight, and the streets were busy with vehicles and commuters. Xu Yang bought an egg pancake, with two added sausages and a box of soy milk from a food cart by the roadside. He flagged down a cab and said, ¡°Master, to Long Flow River Scenic Area!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°The Long Flow River Scenic Area has been closed for a while now. Are you sure you want to go there?¡± The cab driver asked again to confirm. But that¡¯s exactly where Xu Yang wanted to go. The Long Flow River Scenic Area was now the territory of Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo. Practising there would ensure no interruptions. Soon enough. He was at the scenic area. Mr. Yang¡¯s agritainment business outside the scenic area was still in operation, and it seemed quite vibrant. The scenic area was closed, but his business wasn¡¯t affected. After all, his regular customers were never visitors to the Long Flow River¡­ Coupled with the ¡°great war¡± Xu Yang had here on his wedding day, the story had been passed down by word of mouth. This made his business even more thriving. Even in the early morning, luxury cars were driving into the agritainment. Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother Mr. Yang. He got off the taxi at the foot of the mountain and chose a mountaintop to fly up to at random. As soon as he was on the mountain, a ghost flew over. Seeing it was Xu Yang, it quickly knelt on one knee and said, ¡°Master, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m cultivating here. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡± After giving the instruction, Xu Yang opened the system attribute panel without making a sound. With a movement of his mind, he gently clicked on the small ¡°+¡± sign next to the ¡°Water Manipulation Skill¡±¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -5000, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Water Manipulation Skill¡± was already close to the Divine Transcendence Realm level. He wasn¡¯t too surprised that it took 5000 merit points to upgrade it once, as the Wulei Rules had also used up the same amount of merit to upgrade back then! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -5000, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± After spending 50,000 merit points in one go and upgrading the Water Manipulation Skill ten times, Xu Yang trembled slightly. The essence of the water element wafted from his body, forming patches of white mist around him. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s soul was shocked, merit points +10000, physical constitution +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± In the Zifu and Shihai inside Xu Yang, a sleeping dragon, Long Xiaoxue, woke up abruptly. Sensing Xu Yang¡¯s aura, the dragon¡¯s body trembled, and it transformed into human form, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°Here it comes, here it comes¡­it¡¯s coming again, is he about to gain insight again?¡± Originally, Xu Yang had upgraded his Water Manipulation Skill ten times in a row, and his understanding of the water element path had reached a critical point. But now, Long Xiaoxue provided one more ¡°Water Manipulation Skill+1¡± for Xu Yang¡­ This made Xu Yang tremble again. Hum! A mysterious and profound Taoist rhyme emanated from him. Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected! Another insight! With the insight, Xu Yang seemed to merge completely with the water element path. His understanding of the water element path deepened, and the floating white mist around him grew denser, covering the entire mountaintop in white fog. Then, the mist scattered. The entire Long Flow River Scenic Area was covered in a layer of mist. This scene was soon discovered by the guests at Mr. Yang¡¯s agritainment. They all lifted their phones and started to take pictures of the scenic area. Looking far away, the white mist was floating, and the mountains, grass, and trees of the scenic area appeared and disappeared in the mist, looking like a fairyland of extreme beauty. The white mist looked like cotton candy as it kept floating up to the sky. Floating into the sky, it turned into white clouds. Within the white clouds, the water vapor condensed and turned into a drizzle that fell from the sky. ¡°Water is the mother of all things and the source of life.¡± ¡°Nothing can grow in the world without water. Water also has various virtues. It flows naturally and silently, without boasting or bragging, without needing the gratitude of people and all beings.¡± ¡°The greatest goodness is like water. Life is like water.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®all beings depend on it for life, yet it never refuses. It nourishes all things without claiming them,¡¯ this refers to water¡­¡± ¡°But water, can also be ruthless!¡± ¡°Even in today¡¯s society, it¡¯s difficult for humans to effectively prevent floods¡­¡± Xu Yang was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds, as if he were in the clouds. He slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of enlightenment was seen deep in his eyes. His understanding of the ¡°path of water element¡± had reached a limit, just one step away from the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm!¡± With a shift in thought¨D¨D ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 5000 Points, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 5000 Points, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another five system notification sounds echoed. The next moment¡­ Boom! Xu Yang¡¯s aura changed and ¡°the essence of the water element¡± radiated intensely from his body. In the sky above, faint sounds of flowing water could be heard, giving off the illusion of a long river sprawling across the sky. Xu Yang who just opened his eyes, closed them again. Within his ¡°Zifu and Shihai¡±, a huge amount of water vapor condensed, quickly creating an ocean. Within this ocean, Long Xiaoxue exclaimed: ¡°Is this ¡­a heaven-given divine power?¡± In the center of the ocean, a talisman emerged. It was purely made from the power of Dao, with mysterious script flashing on it and filled with profound Dao rhythms. As the ¡°divine power talisman¡± was formed, the ocean quickly rushed into it. Soon enough. The entire ocean in Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai was absorbed into the talisman, divine light radiated intensely from the talisman, eventually transforming into a wisp of divine light that vanished deep into Zifu and Shihai. Xu Yang opened his eyes, letting out a long sigh, feeling the changes in himself and the heaven-given divine power contained in the ¡°divine power talisman¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Rain Invocation¡­¡± ¡°This heaven-given divine power ¡­is it that useless?¡± ¡°Rain Invocation¡± literally means ¡°Invocation for God to bring down the rain¡±. In the book ¡°The Discourse on Cessation of Farming ¨C Rain Invocation¡±, it¡¯s mentioned that¨D¨D Rain invokers do not act like ordinary spell-casters. They don¡¯t use signals, flag weapons, figures, chants, etc. Just a basin of clean water with a few stones soaked is all it takes. It means that for a ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, you don¡¯t need to conduct rituals, just pick up a basin of water, soak a few stones in it, and it¡¯s a success! And indeed it is. ¡°Rain Invocation¡± is a spell in the 72 Earth-Devil Skills of the Daoist. Now the ¡°divine power talisman¡± is formed, you just need to turn the divine power, and the Rain Invocation will succeed! Take Xu Yang for an instance. Originally, for him to ¡°invoke rain¡±, Xu Yang would have to bathe, burn incense, conduct rituals for it to succeed, and even the maximum range of the rain would only be twenty kilometers in radius. Now that the ¡°Rain Invocation¡± divine power is condensed, turning the divine power, you can ¡°invoke God to bring down the rain¡±, and bringing rain a hundred miles around wouldn¡¯t be a problem! ¡°Xu Yang, did your water element path get a heaven-given divine power?¡± At this moment, Long Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t help asking. Xu Yang nodded, and complained, ¡°Yes, I did receive a heaven-given divine power ¡­But it¡¯s just a trash divine power, not worth mentioning.¡± ¡°Which divine power?¡± ¡°Rain Invocation.¡± ¡°What?¡± Long Xiaoxue was shocked and said, ¡°I know about this Rain Invocation divine power¡­ This divine power is extremely rare, and you think it¡¯s trash? You should know that even my Dragon Tribe¡¯s great power needs the decree of the Heavenly Court to bring the rain, and there are strict requirements for when and how much rain falls!¡± ¡°And Rain Invocation is a heaven-given divine power, not subject to the Heavenly Court¡¯s control. In ancient times, if a Daoist practitioner¡¯s heaven-given divine power was Rain Invocation¡­ They would probably be immediately revered as a distinguished guest by the dynasty, and even being appointed as the Imperial Tutor didn¡¯t seem far-fetched.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Only then did Xu Yang realized the power of ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, but on second thoughts¡­ Isn¡¯t this just a gimmick? In ancient times, without advanced irrigation, most of the lands relied on rain for fertilization. No rain meant no harvest. But now, things have changed. Even the fields on the mountains are irrigated by ¡°drip irrigation technology¡±. With the technology of ¡°artificial rain¡±. However, having it still counts for something. At least it¡¯s good for show-boating and intimidating others. Collecting his thoughts, Xu Yang looked at his attribute panel. This time¡­ He planned to practice the Fire Method. ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± was one of the first Daoist skills he had ever refined. The Fire Method was also a Daoist skill practiced by many Daoists. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 2000, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 2000, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The elevation of the Fire Manipulation Skill only needed 2000 merit points. This wasn¡¯t because the Fire Method was inferior to the Water Method, but because Xu Yang¡¯s comprehension in ¡°the rules of fire element¡± hadn¡¯t reached that realm yet. As the Fire Method upgraded, the air around Xu Yang heated up, turning red. At the top of the mountain, originally shrouded in clouds and fog, the fog quickly dissipated. The clouds in the sky also swiftly disappeared. If looked at from a distance, the mountain top where Xu Yang was became vividly red as if bathed in the morning glow. Such a scene lasted for more than two hours¡­ During this time, people who recorded a video and posted it online caused a stir in the city; many spectators rushed to the Long Flow River scenic area, even the police and the Supernatural Affairs Bureau were alerted. Feng Zhaoqing personally led a team to the scene. Bearing the title of Grandmaster in martial arts and having extensive knowledge, he only needed to sense the Dao rhythm in the mountain for a moment before his expression changed, he said, ¡°There¡¯s someone cultivating in the mountain¡­ Notify the authorities, get the police to assist us in cordoning off the area and prevent anyone from getting in¡­ Especially those internet celebrities who want to come and play, they¡¯d dare to do anything for traffic!¡± Just as Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s voice fell¡­ All of a sudden, a person pointed at the sky and shouted: ¡°Look¡­ The sky is on fire!¡± Everyone looked up and saw that the sky was filled with firelight. The firelight intertwined with the clouds, forming clusters of flame-like burning clouds. It was spectacular. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 255: Turning Stone into Gold, Reaching the Netherworld! Chapter 373: Chapter 255: Turning Stone into Gold, Reaching the Netherworld! In the sky, a strange phenomenon continued for nearly a hundred miles! Within the scenic area, atop the mountain. Xu Yang sat cross-legged, surrounded by red light, with Daoist rhymes floating around him, that mysterious and profound aura lingering for a long time. Inside the Zifu and Shihai. Long Xiaoxue stared blankly at the ¡°talisman¡± floating in the center of the Zifu, emitting a gentle red light, her face showing a numb expression. Isn¡¯t it just another heaven-given divine power? What¡¯s so surprising about that? Isn¡¯t it normal for such things to happen to a freak like Xu Yang? Long Xiaoxue comforted herself in this way. As the red light on the ¡°talisman¡± converged and turned into a wisp of divine light, which once again disappeared into the Zifu, Xu Yang, who had his eyes closed, slowly opened them. The Daoist rhymes around him receded, and the celestial phenomenon disappeared. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered as he looked at his system¡¯s attribute panel: [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Divine), Water Manipulation Skill (Divine), Wulei Rules (Divine), Paper Cutting Skill (Beginner), Earth Escape Skill (Beginner), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Beginner). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Mastery), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Mastery), Great River Sword Manual (Third Layer) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing. [Cultivation]: Early stage of Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Giant Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 750,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards After the ¡°Water Manipulation Skill¡± advanced to the Divine Transcendence Realm, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± also entered the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± after spending 155,000 merit points, indicating that his understanding of the ¡°water¡± and ¡°fire¡± elements was not weaker than that of the Thunderbolt Path. Xu Yang¡¯s focus was on the [Divine Powers] column. This was derived from his breakthrough in the ¡°Water Element Path¡± and the comprehension of the heaven-given divine power ¡°Rain Invocation¡±. Now, after the ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, there is another ¡°Flame Spewing¡±. Like ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, ¡°Flame Spewing¡± is also one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. This is an offensive divine power, as the name suggests, it can spew flames for attacking. This is the fire of divine power, which can easily melt metals, and ordinary primordial energy or spiritual power can hardly defend against it. Even some protective divine powers can¡¯t withstand the attack of divine fire, and as cultivation progresses, the power of divine powers will gradually increase. If one can cultivate to the level of Samadhi True Fire, one can burn mountains and boil seas simply by opening one¡¯s mouth, just like the Red Boy. ¡°Master.¡± At this moment. Another ghost cautiously climbed the mountain, only daring to approach Xu Yang when he saw that the Daoist rhymes around him had receded, and respectfully said: ¡°Master, many people have come to the foot of the mountain, attracted by the celestial phenomenon caused by your breakthrough. Miss asked me to ask if you would like to take action to drive those people away?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked: ¡°Did Miss go back to Yue Mansion?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the ghost replied, ¡°Miss, Second Miss, and several ladies know that you are practicing here in secluded meditation, so they all came over. They are resting in the Yue Mansion now.¡± ¡°Tell them not to worry, I¡¯ll be back once I understand the Dao,¡± Xu Yang smiled. ¡°As for the people at the foot of the mountain, just tell them not to go up the mountain. Alright, you can go now, I need to continue meditating on the Dao.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The ghost backed away ten meters before turning around and flying down the mountain, rushing towards the outside of the scenic area like the wind and lightning. In the process, he caught a female anchor who had sneaked into the scenic area, and immediately swept her out of the scenic area with a Yin wind, tossing her on the ground. ¡°My master is currently practicing the Dao in the mountain. I kindly ask you all to give us some face and not disturb him by entering the mountain.¡± The ghost, who was one of Yue Qiluo¡¯s subordinates and a red-clothed fierce ghost, displayed his power with a chilling tone: ¡°If anyone dares to act recklessly, I won¡¯t hesitate to send them on their way!¡± ¡­ In the mountain. Xu Yang stood up, lit a Chinese cigarette, and walked back and forth on the mountain top. Inside the Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue curiously asked: ¡°Xu Yang, didn¡¯t you say you were going to meditate on the Dao? Why did you stop?¡± ¡°Meditating on the Dao isn¡¯t that easy, is it?¡± Xu Yang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I have been sitting cross-legged for three hours. I don¡¯t know how others practice, but they sit for months, years, or even decades. Don¡¯t their legs get numb?¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­¡± After finishing a cigarette. Xu Yang stretched his muscles and bones, urinated, and then sat down cross-legged again. Inside the Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue blushed and whispered: ¡°Next time when you urinate, can you go farther away? I¡¯m a girl, I can¡¯t stand to see this.¡± ¡°You live in my Zifu and Shihai, how can I go farther away?¡± Xu Yang laughed: ¡°Besides, it¡¯s your choice to watch, I can¡¯t do anything about it¡­ Alright, don¡¯t talk, I need to meditate on the Dao.¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­¡± She originally wanted to argue with Xu Yang but had to silently close her mouth when she heard him say that. However, she couldn¡¯t help but become curious¡­ Xu Yang is proficient in the Thunderbolt Path. He entered the Dao through the Thunderbolt Path, opened the door to divine powers with it, and now he has raised the water and fire paths to the Divine Transcendence Realm level. But what kind of Dao will he practice next? Most importantly¡­ Comprehending the Dao is an extremely lengthy and difficult process. For some people, being stuck in a bottleneck for decades, hundreds or even thousands of years without making any progress is very normal. In legends, some geniuses are born as spiritual bodies or Dao bodies, familiar with the Dao, and find cultivation and enlightenment extremely easy. For example, the Dragon Clan, born close to ¡°water¡±, even if they sleep all day, can naturally comprehend the Dao of ¡°water¡± as they grow! However¡­ To reach the level of abnormality like Xu Yang¡¯s is unheard of! ¡°Could it be that Xu Yang is the reincarnation of a great powerhouse?¡± ¡°Has he awakened his memory now, and all the Dao he practices are the Dao that he practiced and was good at in his previous life, so he can progress rapidly?¡± Long Xiaoxue secretly thought. It seems that only in this way can it be explained. But this time¡­ After waiting for a long time, Long Xiaoxue didn¡¯t see any Daoist rhymes rising from Xu Yang¡¯s body, making her feel puzzled. Has Xu Yang lost his nerve? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Little did he know, Xu Yang was also bewildered, ¡°I¡¯ve already consumed 100,000 merit points. Why haven¡¯t I entered the state of sudden enlightenment yet?¡± He refused to believe it. He clicked the small ¡°+¡± button next to ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -5000, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, a surge of ¡°memory¡± rose out of nowhere, as if he had immersed himself in the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± for several more years. However¡­ Sudden enlightenment still hadn¡¯t come. So he had another thought¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -5000, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -5000, Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± He upgraded the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± five more times in a row. Then, Xu Yang¡¯s figure shook as he noticed that the ¡°Daoist Method¡± panel in the system¡¯s attribute panel had changed, with the words ¡°Entering Dao¡± slowly disappearing and replaced by the word ¡°Divine Transcendence.¡± ??? Ah, this¡­ Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Had he directly reached the Divine Transcendence Realm level? He hadn¡¯t felt it at all. But upon further thought, it seemed reasonable. The ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± and ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± are not part of a particular ¡°Dao.¡± When upgrading them, one doesn¡¯t experience sudden enlightenment but rather continuously adds to their practice experience and memory of the skill. He waved his hand and took out a pair of scissors and a piece of yellow paper. In the Zifu Shihai of Long Xiaoxue¡¯s mind, she was puzzled and curious as she watched the scene. ¡°Xu Yang, I thought you were going to cultivate and gain enlightenment? What are you doing?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he quickly cut out a paper man. He exhaled a breath, and the paper man flew out of his hand, landing on the ground and beginning to run. Swipe! The paper man moved extremely fast, reaching almost the peak of Houtian mastery, running a circle on the mountaintop and punching the ground¡­ Boom! The rocks roared, and a small pit was punched out of the mountaintop. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Long Xiaoxue¡¯s spirit is shocked. Merit points +10,000, physical body +1, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± Long Xiaoxue¡¯s mouth gaped open, exclaiming, ¡°Xu Yang, what kind of divine power is this? The paper man you casually cut out has such incredible power?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°This is the Paper Cutting Skill. I¡¯ve cultivated it to the level of Divine Transcendence, but the power of the paper man I cut out is still too weak¡­¡± He thought of Yue Qiluo. Yue Qiluo had cultivated the Paper Cutting Skill to an incredible realm. The numerous paper people she cut out could combine to rival a martial arts Heavenly Being Realm warrior. However, his paper man was merely cut out casually. If he were to cut the paper man carefully and invest effort, he might be able to create a stronger paper man. Xu Yang put away his scissors and yellow paper and began to cultivate the ¡°Earth Escape Skill.¡± It took him two hours to experience sudden enlightenment four times. He spent 160,000 merit points and upgraded the ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± to the level of ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm.¡± This time, Xu Yang acquired another ¡°heaven-given divine power¡± called ¡°Mountain Shaking.¡± It was one of the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and could cause mountains to collapse and the earth to shake. If cultivated to a profound level, it could even move mountains and fill seas! After a brief rest¡­ Xu Yang began to comprehend the ¡°Land Spirit Skill.¡± The ¡°Land Spirit Skill¡± is similar to the ¡°Earth Escape Skill¡± in that they are both earth elemental Daoist arts, but they are completely different in nature. Earth Escape Skill is an escape technique. Land Spirit Skill is another application of the earth element, allowing one to ¡°transform¡± rocks and impart consciousness to them. Xu Yang spent another 150,000 merit points, experienced sudden enlightenment five times in a row, and upgraded the ¡°Land Spirit Skill¡± to the level of Divine Transcendence, acquiring the heaven-given divine power ¨C Turning Stone into Gold! This divine power is probably very familiar to everyone. It¡¯s one of the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and is also known as ¡°Turning Stone into Gold!¡± It¡¯s worth noting that Turning Stone into Gold is not an illusion but can actually transform stones into gold! Xu Yang thought about it carefully¡­ And felt that it made sense. Gold is considered a type of mineral. From a scientific perspective, the reason gold is different from ordinary stones and other metals is because of differences in atomic protons and other minute characteristics that arrange differently. Now, since I¡¯ve mastered the earth element, is it not normal for me to be able to turn stone into gold? Glancing at the system¡¯s attribute panel¡­ By upgrading Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill, Paper Cutting Skill, Earth Escape Skill, and Land Spirit Skill to the level of ¡°Divine Transcendence¡± successively, he spent more than 700,000 merit points¡­ Xu Yang originally had 980,000 merit points. In the meantime, Long Xiaoxue provided Xu Yang with another 50,000 merit points, leaving him with 300,000 merit points remaining. ¡°Oh well.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve cultivated to this point, I might as well spend all the remaining 300,000 merit points on the Dream Creation Skill!¡± Xu Yang had a thought. He put the 300,000 merit points entirely into the ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± He only felt his primordial spirit continuously growing stronger, and his brows felt a faint pain¡­ At the same time¡­ The words ¡°Communicating with the Netherworld¡± slowly appeared after the ¡°Divine Mage¡± column in the system¡¯s attribute panel! Xu Yang was first stunned. Then he rejoiced! ¡°Communicating with the Netherworld¡­ I never thought I would acquire this heaven-given divine power!¡± What is Communicating with the Netherworld? This is the number one magic spell in the Daoist 72 Earth-Devil Skills ranking! It¡¯s not an offensive divine power, nor a defensive one¡­ but with this divine power by one¡¯s side, one can communicate with ghosts and gods, and¡­ reach the netherworld! That means that Xu Yang, who had mastered ¡°Communicating with the Netherworld,¡± could now come and go freely to the Underworld Palace, treating it like his own backyard¡­ According to legend, the Great Saint of Even Heavens, Sun Wukong, practiced the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, which allowed him to enter the Heavenly Court and descend into the netherworld! ¡­ PS: Begging for monthly tickets, recommendation votes, and subscriptions! Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 256: Is My Grandpa the King of the Underworld? Chapter 374: Chapter 256: Is My Grandpa the King of the Underworld? Capital City. Spirits Management Bureau Headquarters. Wang Hou, leaning back on the office sofa with crossed legs and holding a vacuum flask, couldn¡¯t help but wonder while watching the projection on the big screen: ¡°How on earth does Xu Yang cultivate?¡± ¡°How can a Daoist have such a terrifying comprehension of the essence of the sword?¡± The projection on the big screen was Xu Yang practicing sword at Hukou Waterfall on the Yellow River. In the scene, Xu Yang cuts off the waterfall with one sword, and reverses its flow with another. Though the screen doesn¡¯t allow the strength of the ¡°essence of the sword¡± to be sensed, how could Wang Hou not see it? ¡°Once this sword essence is mastered, Xu Yang will surely achieve the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm.¡± ¡°22 years old, practicing both martial and Daoist arts, with exceptional Daoist skills and Martial Arts Heavenly Being status, as well as being a Grandmaster of cross-training¡­¡± Wang Hou made a judgment and sighed: ¡°Sometimes I really want to pry open the head of this bastard to see what¡¯s inside it¡­ How can someone be this abnormal?¡± He knew Xu Yang too well. When his subordinate reported the discovery of a ¡°talented talisman master,¡± who was also the grandson of Supreme Sage Qingxu, Wang Hou happened to be visiting Silver City to inspect the City God Temple ruins, so he decided to drop by Wu City. At that time, although Xu Yang¡¯s talent in the ¡°Way of Talismans¡± was exaggeratedly abnormal, his cultivation level was not high and he was still in the Qi Refining Realm. ¡°That was¡­at the end of July?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even September yet, so it¡¯s just over a month.¡± ¡°How did he cultivate?¡± Wang Hou twisted open the vacuum flask and took a sip. hetui! He spat out a wolfberry and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the domestic situation recently?¡± The female secretary reported one by one, ¡°Presently, the situation in Xi Xia Province is the most stable¡­ According to the data summarized by the Silver City branch in Xi Xia Province, there have been fewer mysterious incidents in various places in Xi Xia Province in the past half a month than there were 10 years ago, and every time a mysterious case occurs, it can be solved quickly, minimizing the harm!¡± Wang Hou fell silent. He knew the situation in Xi Xia Province very well. All of this was due to Xu Yang¡¯s efforts. He pondered for a moment, and then asked: ¡°Can the results in Xi Xia Province be replicated? If more of the nine ghost markets in Da Xia can be conquered and handed over to our people to manage, can they achieve the same results as the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± The female secretary shook her head. She said, ¡°Minister, this is too difficult to carry out. In every ghost market, there are countless Red Clothes, Ghost Kings, and even more powerful beings, especially those ghost market masters, no one knows their true strength.¡± ¡°Moreover, the ghost markets have their own rules, and many ghost spirits rarely come to the mortal world¡­ If you attack recklessly and fail to conquer them, you might cause turmoil in the ghost market, and the situation will become more complicated.¡± As Wang Hou¡¯s female secretary, Her ability was naturally outstanding. She continued, ¡°The success of the Xi Xia Ghost Market cannot be replicated because¡­ at that time, Lord Cui had intervened, and the Ghost Market Master was also taken care of by Cui Mansion for Xu Yang. Even our intelligence department got wind of a legend circulating in the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s eyes flickered, asking, ¡°What legend?¡± ¡°The Yin spirits and malevolent beings there say that Master Xu is the illegitimate son of the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu¡­¡± Wang Hou was stunned. He then laughed off the rumors: ¡°How could such gossip be believed? The Ghost Emperor of Fengdu is such a powerful figure, second only to the Underworld Emperor Dongyue Rensheng in the legend, who has lived for countless years, even if he had illegitimate children, how could they end up in the mortal realm?¡± Changing the topic, he continued, ¡°By the way, how are the preparations for the martial academies in various places? Can they open before September?¡± ¡°The preparations for the martial academies in various places are almost complete, and they should be able to start in early September.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°Establishing martial academies is a major national event, so pass the word down to let the local education departments and branches actively cooperate¡­ The enrollment for the first cohort should begin in advance too.¡± After a pause, Wang Hou added, ¡°If I remember correctly, the martial academy in Xi Xia Province is built in Wu City, right? The dean of the martial academy¡­ is Xu Yang?¡± The female secretary nodded. Wang Hou asked, ¡°What is Xu Yang doing now?¡± The female secretary answered, ¡°I just received news that Xu Yang is currently cultivating and enlightening himself in a scenic area near Wu City. The phenomenon stretches for hundreds of miles and has attracted much attention.¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± After a long silence, he said, ¡°Send someone to Wu City to help Xu Yang with the enrollment¡­¡± Rubbing his temples, he sighed again, ¡°I always feel that letting Xu Yang be the dean of the martial arts academy¡­ seems a bit risky!¡± ¡­ ¡°Achoo!¡± Wu City. Long Flow River Scenic Area, Yue Mansion. Xu Yang, who was playing a ¡°game¡± with his wives in Yue Qiluo¡¯s boudoir, couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. He muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is someone badmouthing me behind my back?¡± ¡°My husband¡­¡± Yue Qiluo¡¯s delicate voice brought Xu Yang back to reality. He grinned, patted his butt, and said, ¡°Madam, raise your hips a bit¡­ your husband is coming in!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you have no shame!¡± Inside the Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue blushed and cursed, ¡°He just finished his enlightenment and instead of consolidating his cultivation and insights, he ran off to indulge in daylight debauchery, sharing a bed with his five wives¡­¡± Though she cursed like this, Her gaze never left the scene. Curiosity lingered in her eyes. Meanwhile, in the Yue Mansion¡¯s living room. Xiao Yu was holding up her rabbit ears and chewing on carrots non-stop, with a full basket of them in her hand. She vaguely heard some strange noises and her demon senses extended toward Yue Qiluo¡¯s boudoir. At around 9 PM, Xu Yang took his five wives and Tu Xiaoyu out for dinner at a rural family restaurant off the scenic area. Only then did they return to Wu City. As soon as he arrived back at the villa, his phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Xu Yang.¡± The phone call was from Ma Long. He said, ¡°My master just called me. He¡¯s on his way to Wu City tonight from Xi Xia. There¡¯s something he wants to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered. He had been wanting to see Elder Wang anyway, so he immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him at the funeral shop.¡± After informing his wives, Xu Yang drove the Mercedes-Benz to the funeral shop. At that moment, Ma Long arrived too. He studied Xu Yang¡¯s car for a bit and asked, ¡°Xu Yang, when did you buy this car?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°A few days ago.¡± Ma Long came into the funeral shop, carrying a pack of ice-cold beer and a bag of barbecue. He said, ¡°I bought some late-night snacks on the way. Want to share?¡± While sipping on the cold beer and eating the barbecue, Xu Yang asked, ¡°By the way, did your master mention where he¡¯s been?¡± Ma Long: ¡°No, but I think he¡¯s probably been up to something important.¡± Xu Yang remained silent for a moment. He always felt that Elder Wang was playing him. He had taken Ma Long as his disciple and passed on his techniques, but had since left everything else to Xu Yang. Had it not been for Xu Yang¡¯s protection, Ma Long would have been dead within three days given his constitution. However, Xu Yang had no evidence. Of course. Elder Wang¡¯s actions were indeed as Xu Yang had suspected. Though he did pay a visit to Fengdu County in Silver City, he had been enjoying his time there with no major business to deal with. He had spent 600 years in the human world, and it had been over 40 years since the revival of spiritual aura. There wasn¡¯t much left for him to do. At around 11 PM, Wang Defa arrived. ¡°Master!¡± Ma Long was very excited and immediately kowtowed to him. Wang Defa smiled and helped Ma Long up. ¡°My good disciple, have you been diligent in your cultivation while I was away?¡± Ma Long shook his head and said, ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t even gone to the club. I¡¯ve been focusing on my cultivation this whole time¡­ Now I¡¯ve reached the Night Wandering Realm, and I think I¡¯ll be able to enter the Day Wandering Realm within a year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not advisable to focus solely on cultivation. Our lineage focuses on cultivating the soul and the Yin deity, emphasizing Purifying the Mind in the Mortal Realm¡­ How about this, I¡¯ll take you to the club later and test your Dao heart!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Xu Yang silently glanced at Ma Xiaotiao as he listened to the conversation between the master and the disciple. Ma Xiaotiao scratched his head and said nothing. Xu Yang darkened his face and said, ¡°Get lost, go upstairs and play with Yue Ya¡­ In our lineage, indulging in the worldly pursuits isn¡¯t acceptable.¡± He then went up with a smile and said, ¡°Elder Wang, you look even younger these days¡­ Where have you been during this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling through the mountains and rivers of Da Xia, dealing with some matters.¡± Elder Wang laughed, ¡°I simply dyed my white hair black. But it¡¯s you, who¡¯s already achieved the Divine Transcendence Realm and made a name for yourself in the martial world, reclaiming Xishan Wanshou Palace¡­ Your grandpa would be very happy to know about this.¡± Xu Yang immediately asked when his grandfather was mentioned. ¡°Elder Wang.¡± ¡°You said before that my grandpa¡¯s soul entered the Underworld Palace with your help¡­ Can you contact him?¡± Elder Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Your grandpa was seriously injured during the Daoist strife, and he lived in hiding in Wu City for years without ever healing his internal injuries. As time passed, his physical condition got worse.¡± ¡°He refused to die like that, so he started visiting various ghost markets, looking for secret techniques to transform himself into a Ghost King. However, his identity was exposed while visiting the markets, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t resist the experts from the Lu Shan Sect as a Yin spirit. So he asked me to send him into the Underworld Palace.¡± ¡°As you know¡­¡± ¡°Until the path between Yin and Yang is reunited, whether one can enter the Underworld Palace successfully depends on secret techniques and luck¡­ I don¡¯t know if your grandpa successfully entered the Underworld or not.¡± Elder Wang paused for a moment, and continued, ¡°If he did enter the Underworld, he should be in my master¡¯s domain¡­ Don¡¯t you know Lord Cui? Just ask him to check.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Lord Cui to check, but my grandpa isn¡¯t in Fengdu City nor under their jurisdiction. He even contacted other Judges from other regions¡­ But my grandpa¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Wang frowned, pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s only one possibility¡­ Your grandpa entered the Underworld but did not enter Wrongful Death City. He never registered his soul, which is why the Judges can¡¯t find him in the Book of Life and Death¡­ He¡¯s likely to be an independent rogue ghost in the wilderness outside the city!¡± ¡°An independent rogue ghost?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Wang said, ¡°The Underworld is vast. Many native spirits and wandering ghosts don¡¯t want to be reborn, so they live outside the city to avoid being spotted by the underworld soldiers¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandpa had a strong soul and belonged to the top-ranking Ghost Kings. Moreover, he had the cultivation techniques I taught him. Even in the wilderness, he is absolutely capable of protecting himself. It¡¯s been over four years now, who knows, he might have already established his own territory and become a king!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Recommendation for my friend¡¯s new book: ¡°You¡¯re My Wife? Please Prove it.¡± There¡¯s a direct link below. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 257: My well-behaved grandson cant always stay awake, can he? Chapter 375: Chapter 257: My well-behaved grandson can¡¯t always stay awake, can he? The old man is a king in the Underworld Palace? It¡¯s not impossible. Back in the day, the old man had injured his foundation during the battle for the Daoist tradition. His physical body was left with hidden injuries that couldn¡¯t be healed, so his cultivation didn¡¯t advance but regressed. However, his spiritual power has been progressing all along! According to Elder Wang, if the old man hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have been able to maintain his Daoist primordial spirit and enter the Spirit Refining Realm six or seven years ago. After becoming the Ghost King, he learned the cultivation methods from Elder Wang, so it¡¯s highly likely that he¡¯s now above the level of the Ghost King. However, there are so many experts in the Underworld Palace, and nobody knows if any accidents will happen. Xu Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Elder Wang, can you take me to the Underworld Palace?¡± Wang Defa shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult¡­The Yin-Yang Path has not yet been restored, and even I don¡¯t dare to enter the Underworld Palace easily, fearing that I will get lost in the Yin-Yang Path.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I have the Ghost Communication ability, which allows me to communicate with the netherworld. Can it increase the chances of entering the Underworld Palace?¡± ¡°Your heaven-given divine power is Ghost Communication?¡± Elder Wang exclaimed, ¡°This is the number one divine power among the 72 Earth-Devil Skills of the Daoist tradition. Not many people in the Daoist tradition have been able to cultivate this ability since ancient times!¡± After a pause, his tone changed, and he continued, ¡°If the Yin-Yang Path hadn¡¯t had any issues, you could freely enter and exit the Underworld Palace using the Ghost Communication ability. But whether you can safely arrive at the Underworld Palace now¡­depends on luck!¡± ¡°The Ghost Festival, on the 15th day of the seventh lunar month, is coming soon. When the Ghost Gate opens, it¡¯ll be the best opportunity to enter the Underworld Palace.¡± Elder Wang said, ¡°I¡¯m also planning to return to the Underworld Palace to compete for the position of Judge. At that time, if the Ghost Gate opens, we can go together. With your Ghost Communication ability and my secret techniques, we can minimize the risk of getting lost.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Does it have to be the Ghost Festival? The Ghost Festival is the opening day of the Ghost Market, and I¡¯m planning to make a big splash during this year¡¯s festival.¡± ¡°The Ghost Gate will open on the Ghost Festival and close three days later. We just need to enter the Underworld Palace before it closes.¡± After the two discussed and reached an agreement, Wang Defa asked, ¡°Has the Ghost Market¡¯s owner come to see you?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°How did Elder Wang know?¡± ¡°He came to Silver City to find me after meeting with you, and he mentioned you during that time.¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°The Ghost Market¡¯s owner is not someone to be trifled with. You mustn¡¯t offend him.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Why would I offend him for no reason¡­ Moreover, he¡¯s quite kind. He told me that if I ever have any trouble in the future, I can go to the Ghost Market to find him.¡± Wang Defa: ¡°¡­.¡± He hesitated slightly, staring at Xu Yang with a strange expression on his face, and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could he make such a promise to you? Are the rumors circulating in the ghost circles true?¡± Xu Yang, completely puzzled, asked, ¡°What rumors?¡± ¡°Nevermind.¡± Elder Wang didn¡¯t seem to want to elaborate on this matter, shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to inquire about the identity of the owner of the Ghost Market. As for the promise he made to you¡­ don¡¯t use it lightly. After the Ghost Festival, I will come to find you¡­ Disciple, let¡¯s go. I will take you to Purifying the Mind in the Mortal Realm.¡± The master and disciple walked out. Ma Long said, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you just return to West Xia today? How come the owner of the Fengdu City Ghost Market went to find you in Silver City yesterday?¡± Wang Defa: ¡°This is the secret between me and the owner of the Ghost Market. Don¡¯t ask about the reasons¡­ Are there any new venues in Wu City recently?¡± Watching the master-disciple duo leaving in the car, Xu Yang stood in front of the funeral shop, silent for a moment. He returned to the shop, moved several dozen boxes of ¡°toy weapons¡± from the warehouse, and called Ma Xiaotiao to fetch a copper basin and incense burner. Xu Yang first lit three sticks of incense for the old man, paid his respects, and then lit the ¡°toy weapons,¡± throwing them one by one into the copper basin. While throwing them, he said, ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like for you down there¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ You didn¡¯t even send me a dream when you went down.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll come to the Underworld Palace to find you in half a month¡­ I¡¯ll give you a surprise then!¡± Xu Yang babbled on for quite a while, only getting up after all the ¡°toy weapons¡± had turned to ashes. He had Ma Xiaotiao put away the copper basin and incense burner and drove back to the villa himself. Inside the villa, the women were chasing after their favorite TV series. Yun Mengxi was still talking about the ¡°Frozen Fish War God¡± and killing him, while Xu Yang silently returned to his bedroom and practiced his Daoist talisman. ¡­ In the Underworld Palace, 6,800 miles west of Wrongful Death City. There was a dense forest. The trees in the forest were not particularly tall, resembling larches with slender trunks. The needle-like leaves on them were not green but a dark grey color. The flowers and plants in the forest were also withered and half-dead. In particular, some of the flowers had human faces floating above them, appearing eerily strange. Even the moths flying around in the forest, if observed closely, had human faces on them. This forest was called the Black Forest. Deep in the Black Forest, there was a mountain called Blackstone Mountain. Blackstone Mountain was shrouded in fog and Yin wind all year round. A group of formidable ¡°ghost bandits¡± were stationed on the mountain, and they were quite famous within a radius of a few thousand miles. Their leader, who had appeared on Blackstone Mountain more than four years ago, defeated the leader of the mountain and became the king of Blackstone Mountain. He was known as¡­ the Blackstone Ghost King! As for this ¡°Blackstone Ghost King,¡± there was a rumor¡­ but it couldn¡¯t be confirmed whether it was true or not, and the ghosts who heard it only laughed at it. It was said that¡­ The Blackstone Ghost King could draw Daoist talismans! That¡¯s right! A ghost drawing talismans? Isn¡¯t this nonsense? At this moment. On top of Blackstone Mountain, on the rooftop of a gloomy building. A ghost in the form of an old man sat in a chair, looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle. He was wearing a Daoist robe. On the table in front of him, there was a stack of Daoist talismans. Behind him, there stood two tall and burly, green-faced, and fanged ghosts. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The old man sighed. A ghost behind him hurriedly asked, ¡°Why does the king sigh?¡± The old man said, ¡°I have been in the underworld for more than four years, and I still can¡¯t get used to the moon here¡­ You guys call this thing the moon, but why is the moon in the underworld blood-colored? And it¡¯s always full¡­ The so-called moon has its phases of waxing and waning, only then can it be called the moon.¡± Turning to look at the two brothers behind him, the old man smiled and said, ¡°I almost forgot, you are both native spirits of the underworld and have never seen the mortal world¡­ What about the information I asked you to find out?¡± ¡°King¡­ The defenses of Fengdu City are now strict, and our brothers have no guides to enter.¡± ¡°Nonsense, if you can¡¯t enter the main gate, you can¡¯t think of a way to sneak in?¡± ¡°Even sneaking in is impossible¡­ Apparently, the underworld soldiers in Fengdu City have got their hands on some new weapons, like AKs, shotguns, and gatling guns. Some of our brothers didn¡¯t even get close to Fengdu City before being killed!¡± The old man was startled and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you sure it was AKs, shotguns, and gatling guns?¡± The green-faced ghost replied, ¡°Yes, your Majesty. I heard there are also Hamlets, high-explosive grenades, and rocket launchers¡­¡± The old man was silent for a long time before mumbling, ¡°It should be a Barrett¡­ But why would such a thing appear in the underworld? It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± Bang! At this point, a large wooden box fell from the sky and landed in front of the old man. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The two ghosts immediately stepped forward, looking left and right, their faces alert. The old man pushed the two ghosts away with one hand, stepped forward to examine the wooden box, and noticed a ¡°dangerous¡± skull symbol on it. This kind of thing did not exist in the underworld. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Something from the mortal world?¡± ¡°Did my lovely grandson burn it for me?¡± The old man hesitated, ¡°Why would he burn a broken box for me?¡± After prying open the wooden box, the old man was stunned. Because the box was piled up neatly with yellow-orange shells¡­ Bang! At this point, another wooden box fell down. The old man came forward and pried open the box to find a collection of AK-47s inside. Then came the third box, the fourth box¡­ In no time, the entire rooftop was filled with wooden boxes, and the old man stared dumbfounded at the various weapons, exclaiming, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on? Can weapons like these be burned into the underworld?¡± ¡°Is it Xu Yang who burned them?¡± ¡°Why would he suddenly burn these things for me?¡± ¡°If these were truly burned by Xu Yang, then the weapons in Fengdu City¡­ Could he have burned those too?¡± The old man couldn¡¯t figure it out and could only mutter to himself, ¡°What is Xu Yang up to? In the past month, I¡¯ve tried several times to send him dreams, but I¡¯ve never succeeded¡­¡± He held an AK in his left hand and a high-explosive grenade in his right hand, taking a deep breath to suppress all his thoughts and shouting, ¡°Go, gather the brothers¡­ Distribute these weapons to everyone, and within half a month, I want you to conquer all the forces within 9,000 miles north of Black Forest.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°King, 9,000 miles north of the Black Forest¡­ that¡¯s almost bordering the territory of Fengdu City.¡± ¡°I want to border Fengdu City¡¯s territory¡­ In this way, we¡¯ll have a chance to contact people in Fengdu City and make plans to return to the mortal world in the future!¡± After finishing, the old man said, ¡°With these weapons, you should be able to quickly clear all obstacles¡­ Alright, I have matters to attend to, I¡¯ll retreat now!¡± He hurried back to his room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and a special aura emanated from him¡­ After a long time. The old man opened his eyes. A trace of doubt appeared on his face. ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Why did it fail again?¡± ¡°Logically, now that the Yin-Yang Path is about to reconnect, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to send a dream to the mortal world even in the underworld¡­ Why do I keep failing?¡± ¡°Could there be some master secretly working behind the scenes?¡± The old man¡¯s gaze flickered, but the only possibility he could think of was this¡­ It couldn¡¯t be that his lovely grandson hadn¡¯t been sleeping all this time, could it? How could that be? He was just a normal person; if he didn¡¯t sleep every day, wouldn¡¯t he die from exhaustion? ¡­ In the mortal world. Wu City. The sunlight outside the window silently entered the room again. Xu Yang, who had been painting talismans all night, stretched lazily, went to the rooftop, and silently circulated a cycle of the Divine Ascension Scripture, immediately refreshing his body and mind. He went downstairs. After washing up and eating breakfast, Xu Yang received a phone call from Feng Zhaoqing. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Our Wu City Martial Arts Academy is now completed, and as per the Ministry of Education¡¯s instructions¡­ We should start enrolling students!¡± ¡­ PS: Asking for monthly tickets, recommendations, and subscriptions!!! Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 258: How dare you try to snatch someone on my territory? Chapter 376: Chapter 258: How dare you try to snatch someone on my territory? Martial Arts Academy? Recruitment? Only now did Xu Yang remember that he was still the dean of Wu City Martial Arts Academy. He initially wanted to accept the responsibility, but then he thought to himself¡­ Isn¡¯t it unnecessary for the dean to recruit students personally? Have you ever seen the president of Qing Bei University going out to recruit students? A thought flashed through his mind, and Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Director Feng, just let the people below handle such matters like recruitment.¡± Feng Zhaoqing was, after all, somewhat of a ¡°bureaucrat.¡± How could he not understand Xu Yang¡¯s implied message? He immediately said, ¡°Indeed, the recruitment should be handled by people below. However, Supreme Sage Xu, you are the dean of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Since this is the first batch of students being recruited, could you kindly help supervise after the people below finish the preliminary selection?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Fortunately, there was nothing else to do. Xu Yang exited the villa and took a walk in the neighborhood before driving to Wu City Martial Arts Academy. The academy was not yet fully completed. Some facilities were still under construction, and the academy¡¯s machinery and equipment had not been fully removed. However, this did not impede the enrollment process. In the exercise field on the campus of the Martial Arts Academy, it was absolutely packed with people. After all, this was the only martial arts academy in the entire Xi Xia Province. Which youngster in Da Xia didn¡¯t have a martial arts dream in their hearts? Now that it¡¯s the first recruitment, no one wanted to miss it! Whether they could get in or not, at least everyone should come and give it a try, right? Moreover, among the crowd, many foreign dialect accents could be heard¡­ These were people who came specifically to enroll! Especially after the video of Xu Yang practicing the sword at Hukou Waterfall circulated online, countless teenagers made him their idol. It was said that the hotels and guesthouses in Wu City were fully booked in recent days, proving how many people came from other places! Wang Lin, Bai Wei and other staff members from the Spirits Management Bureau, along with local police officers, were maintaining order at the scene. A small leader from the education department stood on a table with a megaphone and shouted, ¡°Everyone, do not rush, do not panic. Our enrollment will last until August 26th¡­ lasting a week. The students and parents at the back please go home first¡­¡± Some parents, realizing they won¡¯t get in line today, could only take their children away. Others, even knowing they wouldn¡¯t make it today, were reluctant to leave and wanted to observe the assessment process. Xu Yang, fearing that his presence might disrupt the hard-earned order, immediately put an Invisibility Talisman on himself and entered the academy in stealth. With a sweep of his divine sense, Xu Yang found the ¡°Dean¡¯s Office¡± sign on the top floor of the teaching building. He arrived outside the ¡°Dean¡¯s Office.¡± The office door was locked, and Xu Yang had no key, so he had to use the Earth Escape Skill to go through the wall. The office was spacious. The decoration was similar to the ¡°President¡¯s Office¡± Xu Yang had imagined. There were many green plants inside. A leather sofa set was placed on the ground, along with a grand marble coffee table. In the corner on the right, there was Xu Yang¡¯s office desk. On the desk, there was a computer, some files and documents, and a bookshelf next to it. The bookshelf held many books, including famous Da Xia novels, Daoist Collection, and some well-known literary works. Sitting in the leather swivel chair, Xu Yang tapped the desk with his hand, straightened his body, and assumed a solemn expression as he looked at the computer screen. The unpowered computer screen reflected Xu Yang¡¯s demeanor. Xu Yang nodded his head and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­ It does give off a bit of a headmaster¡¯s style.¡± There was also a landline phone on the office desk. Xu Yang thought for a moment, picked up the landline, and dialed Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s number. ¡­¡­ At the recruitment scene. This place was the assembly hall of the Martial Arts Academy, and it was very spacious. Feng Zhaoqing was sitting in a chair, conducting an assessment for a student who had come to register. Along with him were Director Chen Jingzhou of Silver City Sub-Bureau, Master Luan Haiping of Maoshan Sect, and some martial artists and Dao cultivators dispatched from the department. These martial artists and Dao cultivators were all cultivated by the Spirits Management Bureau and would assume teaching assignments at the Martial Arts Academy. Suddenly. Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone and wondered, ¡°Huh¡­ a call from the dean¡¯s office? Isn¡¯t the dean¡¯s office not open yet?¡± Answering the phone, he recognized the voice and laughed, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After chatting for a while, Feng Zhaoqing hung up the phone and told Chen Jingzhou and Luan Haiping, ¡°Director Chen, Master Luan, Supreme Sage Xu has arrived.¡± The three of them immediately headed towards the ¡°Dean¡¯s Office.¡± Feng Zhaoqing was fine, as he was already used to interacting with Xu Yang. However, Chen Jingzhou and Luan Haiping appeared to be a bit reserved. They were also familiar with Xu Yang, but they didn¡¯t have a particularly close relationship¡­ Unlike before, Xu Yang was now a powerful expert in Daoist skills and Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. ¡°Director Chen, Master Luan!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°We are old acquaintances, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal¡­¡± ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± After inviting the three of them to sit on the sofa, Xu Yang continued, ¡°This is my first time in my office, and I don¡¯t have any tea, so I won¡¯t serve any to the three of you.¡± After some casual conversation, Xu Yang asked about the enrollment assessment. Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°Our Martial Arts Academy has age requirements for enrollees. We are only enrolling young people between the ages of 16 and 20 for this batch¡­ After registering on the field outside, those who meet the age criteria can proceed to the auditorium for an assessment.¡± ¡°Since this is the first enrollment, ninety-nine percent of the students have no foundation in martial arts or Daoist skills, so the main purpose of the assessment is to ascertain the students¡¯ innate talent.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Apart from innate talent, one¡¯s mindset is also very important.¡± ¡°An ordinary person with an unrighteous heart poses little harm to society; they may even bury their evil thoughts deep within, not daring to do anything outrageous in their lifetime. However, when such a person gains power, it¡¯s a different story.¡± The plan for the Martial Arts Academy had already been approved by the government ten years ago. The specific arrangements and enrollment schemes must have been thoroughly tested. Feng Zhaoqing briefly described the assessment process, laughing, ¡°Since this is the first enrollment, it¡¯s a bit more troublesome¡­ The headquarters has invested in a laboratory studying assessment tools, such as strength testers, explosive speed measuring instruments, and nerve reaction speed testers, etc.¡± ¡°In a few years, when everything is on track and martial arts and Daoist skills are popularized in nine-year compulsory education, high school students will begin comprehensive martial arts training, and the enrollment for all Martial Arts Academies will be based on their college entrance examination results.¡± Xu Yang nodded his head. He had seen this method in novels before. It was nothing more than a division between ¡°martial arts¡± and ¡°liberal arts.¡± Then, Xu Yang also went to see the assessment site. Based on the on-site data, he found that the proportion of students passing the assessment was very low. Between 7:30 am and 11:30 noon, more than 400 people participated in the assessment, but only 23 passed. Among these 23 people, only four were suitable for practicing Daoism. And among the four suitable for practicing Daoism, one had a Daoist background, allegedly having a Daoist ancestor, and her family had half a scroll on the practice of Daoism leftovers, a 17-year-old girl who had been practicing Daoism for three years and was now at the second level of the Qi Refining Realm. ¡°Director Xu, why don¡¯t you try the assessment yourself?¡± Seeing Xu Yang flipping through the data. Luan Haiping said with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Yang nodded and looked outside. A young man in a tracksuit entered. He had already registered his name and ID number outside, and this personal information was uploaded through the network and could now be seen on the computers inside the hall. ¡°Chen Xiang, right?¡± Xu Yang asked. That student named ¡°Chen Xiang¡± was delighted and exclaimed, ¡°Director Xu¡­ is it you, Director Xu?¡± He ran over with excitement, a look of admiration on his face, ¡°Director Xu, I¡¯m your loyal fan. I came from Sichuan Province to learn swordsmanship from you¡­ Director Xu, can you give me an autograph?¡± After giving him an autograph and taking a photo together, Xu Yang then asked seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your information, 19 years old, currently a freshman at Chengdu University, a student of Chengdu University¡¯s Kendo Club? Have you practiced swordsmanship before?¡± ¡°Yes, Director Xu.¡± The student replied, ¡°But the swordsmanship I¡¯ve learned is just superficial. It wasn¡¯t until the existence of martial arts and Daoist skills was announced by the country last month that our Kendo Club¡¯s president brought out a basic swordsmanship book for us to practice.¡± He carried a wooden sword. He immediately demonstrated the Thirteen Basic Sword Techniques. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± On the side, Feng Zhaoqing, Luan Haiping, Chen Jingzhou, and others showed great interest in Chen Xiang, praising him, ¡°In just one month of practicing the basic sword techniques, he¡¯s able to master the thirteen basic techniques like water, which shows that he has a good talent for swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t comment. Because¡­ He had never learned any basic sword techniques himself. However, the smooth and unhesitating movements of the boy¡¯s sword, and the concentration in his eyes while practicing, were enough to show that he genuinely loved swordsmanship. Xu Yang immediately agreed to give Chen Xiang an admission quota. Chen Xiang was overjoyed¡­ You see, even those who had passed the assessment before were only told to ¡°wait for the notification¡± and not directly confirmed. He put away his sword, excitedly said, ¡°Director Xu¡­ can I¡­ can I be your disciple?¡± All the teachers at the assessment site looked at him. But Xu Yang just laughed, ¡°To be my disciple, having this little talent is not enough¡­ but since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll give you a condition¡­ during the four years at the Martial Arts Academy, if you can comprehend the essence of the sword, I¡¯ll accept you as my student.¡± ¡°OK!¡± Chen Xiang didn¡¯t insist, holding his wooden sword confidently, ¡°Why wait for four years? Within three years, I will be able to comprehend the essence of the sword!¡± Feng Zhaoqing and others shook their heads secretly. Young people¡­ They didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! How easy was it to comprehend the essence of the sword? Many people in the martial world had practiced the sword since their childhood, but even after decades of practice, they might not be able to grasp the essence of the sword. For someone who had just started learning basic sword techniques at the age of 19, it was nothing but a dream to comprehend the essence of the sword within three years! After that, Xu Yang assessed several more students. Every student who saw the academy would ask for an autograph and a photo with Xu Yang. Xu Yang smiled wryly, ¡°Nevermind, you guys just do the assessment¡­ Sitting here, I seem to be affecting the assessment progress. I¡¯ll go back to my office. If you need anything, call me.¡± Xu Yang returned to his office, focusing on practicing his talismans. At 4 pm, Wang Lin rushed into the office anxiously, saying, ¡°Director Xu, something¡¯s wrong¡­ someone¡¯s trying to poach our students at Wu City Martial Arts Academy!¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was clueless and asked in surprise, ¡°Poach someone? Who are they trying to poach? Who¡¯s doing the poaching?¡± ¡°The Li Clan from Longxi.¡± Wang Lin panted, ¡°There¡¯s a girl in the crowd waiting for the assessment who has very good talent. People from the Longxi Li Clan want to take her away to practice in their clan.¡± ¡°What Longxi Li Clan?¡± Xu Yang slammed his fist on the table, not knowing about these aristocratic families, but he did know that poaching on his territory was tantamount to a slap in the face. He stood up angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s go, show me!¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 259: Do You Take Me Seriously? Chapter 377: Chapter 259: Do You Take Me Seriously? He strode out of the room. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Wang Lin, what¡¯s the background of the Li Clan from Longxi?¡± ¡°The Longxi Li Clan is one of the most powerful ancient martial clans in our Da Xia.¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Longxi was an ancient county, which includes the present-day Tianshui and Lanzhou regions, and was an important part of the ancient Silk Road. The Li Clan originated from Longxi and has been passed down from the Southern and Northern Dynasties. Their strength and heritage cannot be underestimated.¡± ¡°Historically, Li Chong, Li Bai, Li Yuan, and Li Guang all came from Longxi.¡± When it comes to the Longxi Li Clan, not many people may know about them. But when it comes to the ¡°Five Clans and Seven Families¡± in Central Plains of the Sui and Tang dynasties, it¡¯s a well-known fact. The Longxi Li Clan is one of the ¡°Five Clans¡±, along with the Fan Yang Lu Clan, the Qing He Cui Clan, the Xing Yang Zheng Clan, and the Taiyuan Wang Clan. Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Have these ancient families all survived to the present day?¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Some families have gradually declined during the changing of dynasties. However, some new families have emerged. In our Da Xia, there are six families at the same level as the Longxi Li Clan. These families have thousands of years of heritage, rich resources, and their own secret realms. In each clan, there are powerful individuals.¡± ¡°These families have a long history, extensive global businesses, and complicated relationships. In short, they are difficult to deal with!¡± As they were talking, the two had exited the teaching building¡¯s main entrance and arrived at the playground. It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The scorching sun overhead made the temperature soar. But the number of students and parents lining up on the playground for registration and assessment had not decreased since the morning. At the moment, the center of the playground was in chaos, with many students and parents attracted and surrounded by layers of people, making it impassable. ¡°Make way, make way.¡± Wang Lin led the way, clearing a path through the crowd. As a martial artist, he used his strength to separate the crowd. Some people recognized Xu Yang and stepped back voluntarily. In the center of the crowd were Chen Jingzhou, Feng Zhaoqing, and Luan Haiping. Standing opposite them were three young men and a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was wearing black traditional Tang clothes, with a pair of black lead beads spinning in his right hand, producing a squeaky, teeth-gritting sound as they rubbed against each other. The three young men were around 24 or 25 years old and dressed in casual summer clothes. ¡°Director Chen, Director Feng, Mr. Li¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down.¡± ¡°If we have any issues, we can talk privately. We are all respectable figures. There¡¯s no need to argue here.¡± Luan Haiping spoke, trying to mediate the situation. As an elder of the Maoshan Sect, even the Li Clan from Longxi had to give him some respect. The middle-aged man in Tang clothes softened his expression, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master Luan, we¡¯ve come to Wu City today just to take Sun Yuting away. This Sun Yuting is originally from Longxi, it¡¯s just that Director Chen and Director Feng are not giving us face.¡± His gaze swept over Chen Jingzhou and Feng Zhaoqing, and he smiled, ¡°Director Feng, Director Chen, it¡¯s a good thing for our country to establish martial arts academies. Our Longxi Li Clan has also contributed several Daoist Arts, showing our support for the establishment of martial arts academies. However, if these academies feast on their success, they should at least leave some share for our families and clans, right?¡± Since the establishment of martial arts academies, the biggest opposition has come from these families and clans! That¡¯s why this matter had been delayed until Wang Hou broke through to the realm of ¡°Land Immortal¡± before being implemented! And after his breakthrough, he specifically ¡°visited¡± these families and clans, ¡°borrowing¡± some Daoist Arts from them. Once the martial arts academies were established and opened to the public for enrollment, most talented individuals would be recruited by these academies, making it difficult for these families and clans to recruit people! How can they not oppose it? Feng Zhaoqing was about to rebut, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Xu Yang. He immediately turned around and said, ¡°Director Xu has arrived?¡± ¡°Director Xu.¡± Chen Jingzhou also looked over. Xu Yang nodded and looked at the four members of the Longxi Li Clan. The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly bowed, ¡°Li Chengqian from the Longxi Li Clan pays his respects to Master Xu.¡± The three young men also bowed, showing their martial artists¡¯ etiquette. Nowadays, Xu Yang is the most renowned figure in the martial world of Da Xia. The Longxi Li Clan had long been aware of his grievances and conflicts with the Lu Shan Sect, as well as the video of his sword practice at Hukou Waterfall! They had a rough estimate of Xu Yang¡¯s strength, at least¡­ He was not someone they could afford to offend. Of course, In the depths of Li Chengqian¡¯s heart, he somewhat looked down on Wang Hou and Xu Yang. They were just upstarts who had reached their current status by luck and opportunity. What was there to be arrogant about? Since ancient times, countless talented individuals like Wang Hou and Xu Yang had emerged in the martial world, relying on luck and opportunity. But where are they now? And the Longxi Li Clan, which had been passed down since the Southern and Northern Dynasties, how could they be compared to those who relied on luck? Xu Yang wasn¡¯t aware of Li Chengqian¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t care to find out either. He cut to the chase and asked, ¡°Mr. Li, what brings you to my Wu City? And what¡¯s this about sharing the soup that you just mentioned?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡±Li Chengqian opened his mouth, but for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What the hell do you mean? I was just making a metaphor!¡± However, as much as he looked down on Xu Yang internally, he still had to give some face on the surface, so he explained, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡­ An elder of our Longxi Li Clan found a girl on his travels who was very compatible with our cultivation methods. He intended to take her as a disciple, but something delayed him in our clan¡­ By the time the Li Clan went to find her, she was already in Wu City.¡± The rest of the story, of course, didn¡¯t need to be said. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Where is the girl?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A young girl stepped out from the crowd. She had her hair in a ponytail, wore white sneakers, black cropped pants, and a half-sleeved shirt with a cartoon print. She was not particularly pretty but not ugly either. She looked ordinary, but there was a lively aura about her. At first glance, she seemed like a clever and quick-witted girl. His divine sense swept over her, and Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as a hint of realization flashed across his face. He turned back to Li Chengqian and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I apologize¡­ This girl has already been recruited by our Wu City Martial Arts Academy.¡± Li Chengqian: ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± He paused for a moment, then said with a deep voice, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, when I arrived, Sun Yuting was still in line¡­ She hadn¡¯t even registered at your Wu City Martial Arts Academy!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I am the director of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Can¡¯t I give her special admission?¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± Li Chengqian became anxious: ¡°In addition to being the director of Wu City Martial Arts Academy, you are also the sect leader of Jingming Sect. We are all part of the martial world. I hope you can give some face to our Longxi Li Clan¡­ To be honest, this girl has caught the eye of an ancestor of my Li Clan!¡± Xu Yang sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve already made my position clear, and it¡¯s already giving face to your Longxi Li Clan that I didn¡¯t drive you all away. Are you really going to force me to speak up?¡± With a flash of his divine sense just now, Xu Yang had discovered something special about Sun Yuting. This girl had an extraordinary physique, and if she were to cultivate, she would indeed progress faster than most people¡­ However, her most unique attribute was not this! It was¡­ People of this physique were the ideal cauldrons for possession! As soon as Li Chengqian mentioned the ¡°Li Clan ancestor,¡± Xu Yang had roughly guessed¡­ It was probably one of the Li Clan¡¯s ancestors whose end was approaching, wanting to cultivate this girl into a cauldron and possess her in the future. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Li Chengqian¡¯s eyes darkened involuntarily. He gave Xu Yang a deep look, and said unwillingly, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, I think it¡¯s best if Sun Yuting decides for herself¡­ Sun Yuting, you¡¯re from Longxi, and you should know the influence of our Longxi Li Clan. I¡¯ve also looked into it, your parents have lost quite a bit of money in their business over the years, and they even have high-interest debt!¡± ¡°If you join our Li Clan, we¡¯ll help pay off your parents¡¯ debts and give you a lot of money!¡± Sun Yuting¡¯s parents were also present. Upon hearing this, they were moved and began discussing in a low voice with Sun Yuting. Li Chengqian saw the change in the expressions of Sun Yuting¡¯s parents and continued, ¡°You came to Wu City from Longxi simply because of Supreme Sage Xu¡¯s reputation on the internet¡­ However, you should know that there are people beyond people, and heavens beyond the heavens. Our Li Clan has a history of 1,700 years with many masters.¡± As he spoke, he deliberately glanced at Xu Yang. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you the face you wanted, and I¡¯ve given face to your Longxi Li Clan¡­ But your arrogant behavior leaves me no choice!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice turned cold. With a flash, he appeared in front of Li Chengqian, raising and waving his palm. Li Chengqian¡¯s pupils contracted violently, and facing Xu Yang¡¯s slap, he felt as if the sky was collapsing and was unable to avoid it. With a ¡°slap¡±, he was sent flying backward. Xu Yang¡¯s slap was well-controlled in terms of power. It sent Li Chengqian soaring over the onlookers before he landed and slid more than thirty meters on the playground track, before finally tilting his head and passing out. ¡°Uncle Qian!¡± Three young people from the Longxi Li Clan wailed. Two of them lunged forward. The remaining one stared at Xu Yang with gritted teeth, saying, ¡°Fine¡­ Very well¡­ Xu Yang, the Li Clan will remember this grudge!¡± Slap! Xu Yang flicked his wrist, and another slap sent the young man flying, falling next to Li Chengqian. He said coldly, ¡°A dog-like thing like you is not even worthy of calling my name.¡± ¡°Someone¡­¡± ¡°Get these four dogs from the Li Clan out of here!¡± Feng Zhaoqing, Chen Jingzhou, and Luan Haiping exchanged glances, then immediately sent their subordinates from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau to escort the four Longxi Li Clan members out of the Martial Arts Academy. Media were present at today¡¯s enrollment event. As soon as the media reporter rushed over, Feng Zhaoqing and Chen Jingzhou wanted to stop them, but Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let them come.¡± Before the media reporter could ask questions, Xu Yang took the initiative to say, ¡°I know you want to ask why I hurt people¡­ First of all, this is Wu City Martial Arts Academy, and I am the director. They came to my turf to snatch people. Don¡¯t they have any respect for me?¡± ¡°Secondly, Li Chengqian was babbling in front of me, saying something about people beyond people and heavens beyond heavens, what bullshit is he talking about?¡± ¡°Finally¡­ The most important point!¡± Xu Yang looked at Sun Yuting and said, ¡°Sun Yuting has a unique physique, and the people of the Li Clan wanted to recruit her so they could cultivate her into a cauldron and possess her when their Li Clan ancestor¡¯s time is up¡­ How can I, Xu Yang, stand by and let this happen?¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± At this remark, Feng Zhaoqing, Chen Jingzhou, and Luan Haiping¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They changed their address to ¡°Master Xu¡± and simultaneously said through secret messages, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t reveal too much¡­ Otherwise, the Longxi Li Clan won¡¯t let it go!¡± Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 260: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand! Chapter 378: Chapter 260: Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand! Xu Yang publicly hurting two members of the Longxi Li family wasn¡¯t a big issue. As Xu Yang said, this was his territory. It was the Longxi Li family who was in the wrong first by trying to kidnap people on Xu Yang¡¯s turf. After all, Xu Yang is the current sect leader of the Jingming Sect, and a ¡°Supreme Sage¡± at the Divine Transcendence Realm¡ªeven though he is very young, not even 23 years old, he is still on the same level as the Longxi Li family¡¯s leader in terms of strength and status. One Li family Innate Grandmaster and a few Li family juniors dared to talk big in front of Xu Yang, so it¡¯s only right that they got beaten! Everyone in the martial world occasionally has conflicts, so some minor friction is normal. Of course. The most important thing is that Xu Yang¡¯s strength is strong enough! However, it¡¯s different if he exposed the true purpose of Longxi Li family¡¯s recruitment of Sun Yuting in front of the media! Chen Jingzhou, Feng Zhaoqing, and Luan Haiping all stepped forward to dissuade him. With their abilities, it would not be difficult to have the media present delete the footage just taken. But Xu Yang shook his head: ¡°If the Longxi Li family dares to do it, why can¡¯t I say it? For families like these, which have passed down for far too long¡­ many things have already decayed. With the arrival of a new era, it¡¯s time to change the old ways!¡± Feng Zhaoqing and Chen Jingzhou¡¯s faces changed drastically! If Xu Yang¡¯s previous statement had just offended the Longxi Li family, now¡­ Undoubtedly, he angered all the major families! Leaving a remark, Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, everyone disperse. Those who need to take the test, take it. Those who need to go home and have dinner, have dinner¡­¡± After the order on the training field was restored, Xu Yang returned to his office. While Feng Zhaoqing, Chen Jingzhou, and Luan Haiping exchanged glances, each bitterly shook their heads. Since Xu Yang didn¡¯t let them delete the recent interview footage, they naturally wouldn¡¯t take matters into their own hands. The three of them could only return to the hall to continue hosting the test. ¡­¡­ In the director¡¯s office. After drawing talismans until 5 o¡¯clock, Xu Yang got up on time, closed the office door, and leisurely returned home. Going to work. From nine to five, that¡¯s how it is. At home. Xu Yang¡¯s wife was busy making dumplings in the dining room, and even Tu Xiaoyu had come to help. Since her transformation hasn¡¯t even been half a month, her first time learning to make dumplings is very clumsy. Her face was covered in flour, and she focused carefully on learning with her rabbit ears drooping. ¡°Husband, are you back?¡± Liu Shishi looked up at Xu Yang and said, ¡°There¡¯s some herbal tea on the coffee table. You can wash your hands and rest for a while, the dumplings will be ready soon.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Xu Yang drank the refreshing herbal tea, but his thoughts were in turmoil. He wondered if the old man had received the weapons he had forged for him. If he did receive them, why hasn¡¯t he sent Xu Yang a dream? Could it be¡­ Xu Yang and Elder Wang misjudged? The old man is not ruling a mountain in the underworld but was caught and forced to mine? ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they need to mine in the Underworld Palace. I remember reading in many novels before that after ascending to the immortal and divine realms, they had to mine for many years to gain legal status.¡± Soon. The dumplings were ready. After eating the dumplings, the family played poker together, happily and harmoniously. Tu Xiaoyu stood behind Xu Yang, watching curiously. Xu Yang said, ¡°Xiao Yu, come on, play together.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Xiao Yu quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°Master, I am a servant girl, how can I play games with you?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Do you no longer listen to your master¡¯s words? Moreover, our family doesn¡¯t have so many rules.¡± Just as he was about to get Tu Xiaoyu to play poker with them, the doorbell rang. Tu Xiaoyu got up to open the door¡­ As soon as the door opened, her aura burst out, and she scolded, ¡°Which monster dares to come to my master¡¯s house and make trouble?¡± Outside the door. Little Miao, the cat-eared girl, looked at Xiaoyu with rabbit ears on her head and glanced at Xu Yang and the others in the living room through the gap. She blinked and said, ¡°You are Master Xu¡¯s new wife, right? Hello, my name is Xiaomiao. I came to invite Master Xu and his sisters to come to my house for dinner.¡± Inside the room. Xu Yang¡¯s voice came, ¡°Xiaomiao is here? Xiaoyu, let her come in.¡± Only then did Tu Xiaoyu realize that this feline spirit¡­ Knows the master! Her face reddened, and she said, ¡°No, no, no¡­ you misunderstood. I am the master¡¯s servant girl.¡± ¡°A servant girl or a wife is the same to me.¡± Xiaomiao jokingly said. She entered the room and said, ¡°Master Xu, sisters, my older sister invited you guys to come over for dinner.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did your sister suddenly think of inviting us to dinner?¡± Xiaomiao said, ¡°Today, my sister and I moved to a new house. According to your human customs, we¡¯re having a housewarming dinner, so my sister prepared some home-cooked dishes at home, and I hope Master Xu and the sisters will join us.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Did you buy the house?¡± Yue Niang had been living in a haunted house before because she was an ¡°illegal immigrant.¡± Now that she has become the ¡°Land Deity,¡± her ¡°illegal immigrant¡± status has been resolved, and Xu Yang has also helped her with her ¡°human¡± identity. She has now bought a house and moved out of the underground. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Where is the house?¡± Xiaomiao pointed out and said, ¡°It¡¯s in this community, Building 23.¡± Hearing this, the girls were very happy. They said that they would all be neighbors in the future and that they could visit each other more often. Xu Yang then said, ¡°Okay, Xiaomiao, go back and tell Yue Niang that we¡¯ll be right there.¡± Since it was a housewarming dinner invitation, they couldn¡¯t go empty-handed. Xu Yang went out and bought some gifts at the supermarket outside. When he came back, he found that a small road in the community was being repaired, with a pile of bricks beside it. He picked up three bricks, used the ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡± divine power, and turned the three bricks into gold bars, tucking them into the gift box. Upon returning home, Xu Yang brought all the ladies to Villa 23. Just like Xu Yang¡¯s house. Yue Niang also bought a three-story standalone house with an independent courtyard. In the courtyard, many plants and flowers were planted, and a fish pond was also created, with a few large red carps raised inside. Next to the fish pond was a large pavilion. In the middle of the pavilion was a marble round table. By now, it was evening, Yue Niang had turned on the lights and was busy under the pavilion. In the center of the round table was a mandarin duck pot, boiling the based ingredients while the table was filled with various dishes. ¡°Master Xu.¡± ¡°Ladies!¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang and the others arriving, Yue Niang came forward and said, ¡°Welcome to my house as guests.¡± Xu Yang handed over the gifts and said, ¡°Congratulations on moving into your new house, Yue Niang.¡± The other ladies also congratulated her one after another. After exchanging pleasantries, Yue Niang invited everyone to the pavilion and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t reserve a banquet table, but instead prepared a few home-cooked dishes and hotpot at home. I hope you all won¡¯t mind¡­¡± Everyone ate and drank, chatted, and laughed until they returned home at 12:00 midnight. At this moment. The news of Xu Yang injuring Li Chengqian during the daytime had already started to spread online, including Xu Yang¡¯s interview with the media, exposing the true face of Li Clan of Longxi and publicly uttering the words, ¡°Ancient families like Li Clan of Longxi have already become corrupt, and it¡¯s time for a new era to bring about change.¡± Nowadays, Xu Yang was a big hit on the internet, and any news related to him was highly sought after! This news was quickly discovered by the Li Clan. ¡°Bastards!¡± ¡°Bastards!¡± Ganshire Province. Lintao County. This was the ancestral land of the Li Clan of Longxi. Although the Li Clan had now spread out across the country, every year when it was time to pay homage to their ancestors, the Li Clan¡¯s descendants from all over the country would return to the ¡°Li Manor¡± in Lintao. At this moment. Inside Li Manor. An elderly man angrily smashed a vase! The housekeeper on the side felt a pang of heartache! With the Li Manor¡¯s long-standing heritage¡­ every brick and tile in the courtyard were considered ¡°cultural relics,¡± let alone the family head¡¯s own ornaments? That vase was an authentic Song dynasty official kiln black glaze! However, the old man was currently angry. Since it was smashed, it¡¯s smashed. They could just move a few more from the storage later! For the Li Clan of Longxi, with its long history, these would-be ¡°collector¡¯s items¡± weren¡¯t a big deal. ¡°My lord, please calm down.¡± After the elderly man had let off enough steam, the housekeeper came forward and said, ¡°Xu Yang is being overconfident. Why should you care about what he thinks, my lord?¡± Only then did the old man gradually calm down. He sat down on the yellow pear wood armchair, and the housekeeper immediately came forward to pour him a cup of tea. After taking a sip of tea, the old man said, ¡°Without Sun Yuting, we still have Wang Yuting, Ma Yuting, He Yuting¡­ Li Clan has been preparing for this for a long time, and we have plenty of excellent furnace tripods. Losing one Sun Yuting is nothing.¡± ¡°But that Xu Yang, just a youngster, dared to publicly criticize our Li Clan in front of the media¡­ Who gave him the courage?¡± This old man was the head of the Li Clan, named Li Yifeng. A peak existence in Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, only a step away from the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. He put down the teacup and said, ¡°You go and contact K organization, let them send someone to deal with Xu Yang.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The housekeeper smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My lord, after the lesson of Asura Sect, none of the remaining underground forces dare to take Xu Yang¡¯s request. However, I think we can contact other clans¡­ Xu Yang looks down on everyone, and publicly says that our ancient families are already decayed. Presumably, the other clans cannot tolerate him either.¡± Don¡¯t underestimate the tolerance of these ancient families. But don¡¯t overestimate their tolerance either. If the person who said this was just an ordinary martial artist, these ancient families would probably hear it as a joke¡­ because an ordinary martial artist, forever, would hardly pose any threat to them! But the one who said this was Xu Yang! With his own power, Xu Yang stirred up winds and clouds, causing troubles for the Lu Shan Sect. His strength was well known, his potential boundless, and he was particularly close to Wang Hou! As for Wang Hou, he despised these ancient families by nature. However, he was alone and knew that it was difficult for one man to fight against so many, so many things didn¡¯t go to extremes. But if there were one more Xu Yang¡­ Once he had grown up and teamed up with Wang Hou, even the ancestors of the major families might be in trouble. That very night, Li Yifeng held a video conference with the heads of other major families. The morning of August 20th. Li Clan of Longxi held another press conference. At the press conference, Li Yifeng personally appeared and accepted an interview with the media, indirectly condemning Xu Yang¡¯s wrongdoings and publicly mentioning the matter of him raising female ghosts¡­ It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ve already made plans to deal with him!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang was startled, then sat silently in his chair. Li Clan¡­ Going to deal with him? In his mind, scenes from when he was targeted by the Asura Sect came to him one after another. During that time, Xu Yang had been living in fear, always worried about being attacked by the Asura Sect. Now, hearing that the Li Clan was going to deal with him and, very likely, had already contacted other families, how could Xu Yang not panic? ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just sit here waiting for death¡­ I have to fight back!¡± ¡°I have to¡­¡± ¡°Strike first!¡± Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 261: Divine Soul Differentiation, Flying Sword Kills! Chapter 379: Chapter 261: Divine Soul Differentiation, Flying Sword Kills! ¡°Strike first and gain the advantage; strike later and suffer calamity!¡± ¡°If we really wait until trouble comes knocking, it¡¯ll be too late!¡± Thoughts flashed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Only then could he avoid the kind of fear, sleepless nights, and loss of appetite he had experienced when being targeted by the Asura Sect previously! ¡°These ancient families have been passed down for a long time, and even though dynasties may change, they remain strong. Each of them is ambitious¡­ Master Xu, you¡¯ve humiliated them in front of the media this time. They surely won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Not just the Li Clan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid even the other families will see you as a thorn in their side.¡± Feng Zhaoqing analyzed the situation. Xu Yang furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I admit that I had some friction with Longxi, but I¡¯ve never met any of the other major families. Why would they hate me?¡± Feng Zhaoqing hit the nail on the head and said, ¡°Because you are a peerless genius with limitless potential, and you are too close to Minister Wang.¡± What kind of reason is that? Xu Yang was initially stunned, but he was not a fool. He quickly understood the key point and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that when those old immortals come out of their secret realms in the future, they¡¯ll inevitably cause me trouble!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Director Xu is aware.¡± Feng Zhaoqing stood up and said, ¡°Director Xu, I have to go preside over the examination. I¡¯ll be busy first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do at the college every day. So¡­ starting from tomorrow, I won¡¯t come to the college. I¡¯ll come back to work when the enrollment is finished and the new semester officially begins.¡± ¡°You take care of the college affairs, and if there¡¯s anything, just call me.¡± After sending away Feng Zhaoqing, Xu Yang contemplated for a moment and began practicing his talisman strokes. However, words like ¡°Longxi Li Clan¡± and ¡°ancient martial clan¡± kept popping up in his mind, making it hard for Xu Yang to calm down. He drew three Wulei Talismans, but only one was successful! ¡°Longxi Li Clan, you¡¯re pushing it too far!¡± Xu Yang slammed the talisman brush on the table. Damn it! This Longxi Li Clan hasn¡¯t even started targeting him yet, but they¡¯ve already made him restless. Imagine how much trouble they could cause in the future? Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and he stormed out of his office, the college, and drove his Mercedes-Benz home. At home, none of the girls were around. Xu Yang then went to Yue Niang¡¯s house and found that¡­ they were all playing games there! It turned out that Xiao Miao had spent a fortune to order some computers and game consoles online. A room was specially cleared out in the villa as a gaming room. It was the girls¡¯ first time playing with these things. They were having a great time, even Tu Xiaoyu, who hugged a game console while playing Tetris. ¡°Husband, why did you come home so early today?¡± Seeing Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, who was sitting in front of the computer watching ¡°Furious Speed,¡± quickly got up and said, ¡°Have you had lunch, Husband? I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡± Yang Yin also wanted to get up and help. Yue Niang went upstairs and laughed, ¡°Master Xu is here? Shishi, don¡¯t cook for yourselves today¡­ My family still has plenty of ingredients left. Just eat here for lunch.¡± She wore an apron. Apparently, she had already started cooking. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go help Sister Yue Niang.¡± Liu Shishi and Yang Yin volunteered to help, and Yue Qiluo, Yuluo, and the others wanted to go as well, but Yue Niang just smiled, ¡°It¡¯s enough with just the three of us.¡± Soon enough, Lunch was ready. At the dining table, Xu Yang said, ¡°Yue Niang, I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor.¡± Yue Niang put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Master Xu, just say it.¡± After briefly introducing his conflict with the Longxi Li Clan, Xu Yang said, ¡°In order to prevent future trouble with the Li Clan, I¡¯ve decided to visit their ancestral home in Longxi and have a good talk with their family head.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Yun Mengxi slapped the table and said, ¡°I say, just kill them all and be done with it. Is the Longxi Li Clan¡­ be stronger than Lu Shan Sect?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°After all, the Longxi Li Clan is an ancient martial clan with a heritage even more ancient than Lu Shan Sect. They should not be underestimated.¡± Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°If you go to visit them and they don¡¯t give you face, what will you do?¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t, then fight!¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°I, Xu Yang, may be afraid of trouble¡­ but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a coward.¡± Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and the others also wanted to go. However, Xu Yang refused. He was going to negotiate. It might not necessarily end in a fight. They packed up and went. After lunch, Xu Yang got in the car, and he and Yue Niang headed towards Ganshire Province. He had already learned from Feng Zhaoqing that the ancestral home of the Longxi Li Clan was located in Lintao County, Ganshire Province. This Lintao County, known as ¡°Didao¡± in ancient times, is located on the western edge of the Longxi Basin and borders the east side of the Tibetan Plateau, in the central part of Ganshire Province. It is adjacent to Xi¡¯an¡¯s Anding District to the east and Lanzhou City to the north. Leaving Wu City. They got on the highway. It wasn¡¯t until nightfall that Xu Yang and Yue Niang finally arrived in Lintao County. Yue Niang flew into the sky above Lintao County, looking around and quickly located the ¡°Li Manor¡±. The Li family¡¯s mansion was not in the county town of Lintao County, it was about 40 minutes¡¯ drive from the town, built by a mountain. The entire mansion was constructed like an imperial palace, all with ancient architectural style. ¡°The Li Clan of Longxi is truly a prominent ancient martial clan¡­ Amazing, truly amazing!¡± Yue Niang landed on the ground and brought Xu Yang to a place not far from the Li family¡¯s mansion. She pointed to the small mountain behind the Li family¡¯s mansion and said, ¡°That mountain is not ordinary. I sensed three dangerous auras in it. The mountain should be the location of Li Clan¡¯s hidden realm established by the cave, and the Li Clan¡¯s experts are hidden within it.¡± ¡°Additionally, there are several experts within the Li family¡¯s mansion.¡± Those who could be called experts by Yue Niang were at least in the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Xu Yang didn¡¯t dare to use his Heavenly Eye carelessly¡­ Martial artists were extremely sensitive to the detection of auras. The Longxi Li Clan was skilled in martial arts with many experts in the family. If he looked around recklessly¡­ he would definitely be detected! At that moment¡­ Wouldn¡¯t the Li Clan¡¯s people know that he had come? ¡°Yue Niang.¡± ¡°You will hide your figure later, and we will sneak into the Li Manor.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°This time, I just want to talk with the head of the Longxi Li family, and I don¡¯t want to disturb anyone else.¡± Yue Niang laughed and said, ¡°I understand¡­ As Master Xu, you are now a well-known figure. Coming to negotiate with others is, after all, not a glamorous matter, and the fewer people who know about it, the better.¡± Yue Niang¡¯s figure gradually became illusory and eventually disappeared from sight. However, Xu Yang could still detect her breath, just two meters away from him. Xu Yang took out an Invisibility Talisman and attached it to himself, his figure also disappearing, then he used the Earth Escape Skill. When he reappeared, he was already inside the Li family¡¯s mansion. He looked around, and suddenly his eyes narrowed. He saw an energetic old man wearing Tang-style clothing sitting under a pavilion, drinking tea and listening to music from a radio. The old man seemed to have sensed Xu Yang¡¯s presence. His eyes flashed with a glint, and he looked sharply in Xu Yang¡¯s direction, saying coldly, ¡°What monster dares to come to my Li Manor to cause trouble? Get out of here!¡± ¡°Got discovered!¡± ¡°He found us!¡± Xu Yang was shocked. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and immediately unleashed his Dream Creation Skill, followed by a sword light flying up from his body! The day before yesterday, when he had ¡°cultivated enlightenment¡± for half a day in the Long Flow River Scenic Area, Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation may still be in the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, but time after time ¡°cultivating enlightenment¡± had made great progress on his primordial spirit, which had now reached the level of ¡°mental differentiation¡±! What is ¡°mental differentiation¡±? For instance, previously, if Xu Yang wanted to perform ¡°Daoist flying sword¡±, his primordial spirit had to leave his body. But once the primordial spirit was out of the body, the body would lose consciousness. Now it was different. He could differentiate a wisp of his primordial spirit to control the ¡°Daoist flying sword¡± while still leaving a wisp of it in his body! Pu chi! The old man was cut in the head by the sword, and his head was sent flying high up in the air. Xu Yang pulled Yue Niang and said, ¡°Yue Niang, let¡¯s go¡­ Let¡¯s get out of here first!¡± Once again using the Earth Escape Skill, Xu Yang dug out from the other side of the Li family¡¯s mansion, took a long breath and said, ¡°The Longxi Li Clan is indeed full of hidden experts. I didn¡¯t expect that a random old man would be so powerful. Even using the Invisibility Talisman, he still sensed me!¡± Yue Niang¡¯s expression was strange. That old man¡­ He was at the pinnacle of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm and was even close to entering the Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Such a high-level expert was not even a match for Xu Yang and was instantly killed by him without even being able to resist; yet Xu Yang did not seem the least bit surprised by this! His Dream Creation Skill has greatly improved since his last practice! Not to mention Martial Arts Heavenly Beings, even ordinary people in the Celestial Phenomenon Realm would be affected if their will of martial arts was not strong enough! Just now, in that very brief moment, Xu Yang had used his Dream Creation Skill to affect the old man¡¯s mind for half a breath, before swiftly cutting him with the sword! Yue Niang said, ¡°Master Xu, didn¡¯t you say you came to see the head of the Longxi Li Clan to negotiate? Why are you killing people?¡± Xu Yang,¡± We sneaked in here, and now that we have been discovered, naturally we have to kill to cover our tracks¡­ Let¡¯s hurry and find the head of the Li Clan.¡± Yue Niang, ¡°Do you know the head of the Li Clan?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he looks like, but I do know that his name is Li Yifeng¡­ To be able to become the head of a clan like the Li Clan, he must be extraordinary, and I think he should not be able to hide from you and me.¡± The two, one person and one ghost, with hidden figures, searched the Li family¡¯s mansion thoroughly. Even¡­ Xu Yang discovered a man and a woman having an affair. But they didn¡¯t find ¡°Li Yifeng¡±. ¡°Could it be that Li Yifeng is not at home?¡± Yue Niang asked softly. Just then, a sudden burst of commotion sounded in the darkness. Someone shouted loudly, ¡°There¡¯s an assassin! Quick, people, the head of the family has been killed!¡± For a moment, the entire Li family mansion was in chaos. Countless people rushed to the scene, frantically heading towards the small courtyard where the head of the family lived. ¡°Quick, quickly seal off the mansion!¡± ¡°Go to the back mountain, go to the back mountain to pay respects to the ancestors!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ In the darkness¡­ Xu Yang opened his mouth wide. His face flushed with embarrassment, and he said somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Yue Niang, it seems that Li Yifeng is indeed not at home¡­ Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head back to Wu City first and visit the Li Clan another time when we are not busy!¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 262: Water System Divine Power! Chapter 380: Chapter 262: Water System Divine Power! Xu Yang grabbed Yue Niang and used the Earth Escape Skill, turning into a misty yellow light that penetrated the earth. When he reappeared, he was already outside Li Manor. He did not stop ¨C he continued to use the Earth Escape Skill several times, appearing next to a road 10 kilometers away from the Li Manor. Then, he waved his hand to summon his Mercedes-Benz from storage space, got in, started the engine, and stepped on the gas ¨C all in one fluid motion. The engine roared. The black Mercedes-Benz merged onto the main road and disappeared into the traffic. At the same time. Inside the Li Manor, the cries were even louder. An elderly man with a striking resemblance to Li Yifeng dashed towards the back mountain like lightning! He was Li Yifeng¡¯s cousin, named Li Yihong. He was only three years younger than Li Yifeng. His martial arts cultivation was slightly inferior, but he was also at the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. The Longxi Li Clan was immense, and each generation¡¯s competition for the position of the head of the family was brutal¡­ Although Li Yihong was defeated in the competition to be the head of the family, he had cultivated many of his own followers over the years and held considerable influence within the Li Clan. Li Yifeng¡¯s death was indeed a big deal for the Longxi Li Clan, but for some people in the Li Clan, it also meant opportunity! Like Li Yihong¡­ ¡°He deserved to die, he deserved to die!¡± ¡°I thought that in this lifetime, I would always be living under Li Yifeng¡¯s pressure¡­ Now that Li Yifeng is dead, there is no one more suitable for the position of the head of the family in the entire Li Clan than me!¡± Soon after, Arriving at the back mountain. Li Yihong knelt down on the ground, wailing, ¡°Ancestor¡­ There has been a tragedy in the clan!¡± ¡°Someone sneaked into the manor and killed the head of the family!¡± Li Yihong¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow, and it was even slightly choked. While kowtowing, he said, ¡°The Li Clan cannot be without a leader, I beg the ancestor to come out of the mountain and take control of the situation!¡± From within the small mountain, a strong will of martial arts gradually surged. ¡°What?!¡± A furious voice came out, coldly saying, ¡°Who dares to commit such a crime in my Li Clan?!¡± Li Yihong wiped his tears and said, ¡°Elder¡­ The head of the family was killed without making a sound. The killer had already fled after the murder, I¡¯m afraid it is difficult to find out his identity¡­¡± At this point, Li Yihong paused, then said, ¡°The only option now is to look for clues in the injuries¡­ With the head of the family¡¯s strength, there aren¡¯t many experts in the entire Da Xia martial world who could silently kill him with one sword.¡± Inside the small mountain, there was a moment of silence. Vaguely, Li Yihong sensed two or three strong wills of martial arts ¡°talking¡± to each other. After a while, a voice spoke¡ª ¡°Li Yihong, this matter is yours to investigate!¡± ¡°Daring to kill the head of my Li Clan, even the ancient emperor would not have the guts!¡± ¡°Also, my Li Clan cannot be without a leader; you shall be the head of the Li Clan from this day on.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Li Yihong was overjoyed in his heart, but on the surface, he said with sorrow, ¡°Ancestor, the corpse is not cold yet, and the killer is still at large. I think at this time, we should focus on properly burying Big Brother Yifeng, avenging him, and wiping out the disgrace for the Li Clan. Besides, everyone in the clan has been under the management of Big Brother Yifeng¡­¡± At this point, Li Yihong paused before continuing, ¡°If I take over as the head of the family at this time, I¡¯m afraid I will not be able to convince the crowd.¡± ¡°No matter.¡± The voice sounded again, and a thread of true meaning of martial art flew out from the small mountain and landed on Li Yihong. ¡°Go, the chaos is approaching, and we will be leaving seclusion soon.¡± ¡°You should properly manage the family affairs, and there will be great rewards after we leave seclusion.¡± Li Yihong was thrilled, stood up, and bowed deeply towards the small mountain. He retreated a hundred meters before turning around and walking down the mountain. After he came down from the mountain, the first thing he did was to gather all the high-ranking members of the clan together. ¡°Li Yihong!¡± A Li Clan elder with a gloomy face coldly said, ¡°The head of the family has been killed, and you¡¯re not going to pursue the murderer. Why have you assembled us?¡± This elder was one of Li Yifeng¡¯s people. He naturally didn¡¯t get along with Li Yihong. The Li Clan was vast and had been passed down for more than 1,700 years. After so many years of development, the branches of the family had spread out; the main line and collateral lines combined had more than 100,000 people, right? With so many people, It was natural for factions to arise. Several people stood up and echoed. They clearly understood Li Yihong¡¯s intentions, knowing that he wanted to seize the opportunity to claim power. However, faced with their rebuttals, Li Yihong remained composed and waited for everyone to finish speaking before he finally stood up and said solemnly, ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s feelings. Like all of you, my heart is filled with sorrow.¡± ¡°But our great Li Clan cannot be without a leader¡­ The ancestor has decreed that I succeed as the head of the family.¡± From Li Yihong¡¯s body, a faint true martial intent burst forth. The true martial intent was very faint. But the pressure it emitted was as if it was a towering divine mountain that made everyone present feel suffocated! Among the Li Clan high-ranking members present, those from Li Yihong¡¯s line showed an ecstatic expression, while the others bowed their heads! New officials take office and take three fires. Li Yihong quickly issued orders. First, Find the murderer with all their might! Second, Bury Li Yifeng. ¡°Big Brother Yifeng has worked tirelessly for our Li Clan for decades and has done great work. His funeral must be grand¡­ Moreover, according to tradition, a new head of the family needs to host a banquet and invite people from the martial world¡­ Now that Big Brother Yifeng¡¯s corpse is not cold yet, and the murderer is still at large, I think we should cancel this family chief¡¯s banquet!¡± After that, Li Yihong went to inspect the corpse of Li Yifeng. ¡°Family Head,¡± Someone reported, ¡°The old head was killed with a single blow, his head severed¡­ There were no signs of struggle at the scene, and I have checked the surveillance within the clan, and there are no suspicious traces.¡± Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 262: Water Divine Power! _2 Chapter 381: Chapter 262: Water Divine Power! _2 They lifted the white cloth. Gently touching the wound on Li Yifeng¡¯s body, Li Yihong frowned and said, ¡°This is a sword injury, but there is no trace of sword essence¡­ Elder brother Yifeng must have been killed by a Daoist flying sword.¡± ¡°Daoist flying sword?¡± ¡°Among the major Daoist Sects in the martial world today, the number of cultivators who have achieved Daoist flying swords can be counted on one hand. Our Li Clan has neither grievances nor grudges with them.¡± ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Suddenly, a member of the Li Clan said, ¡°Could it be Xu Yang, the Northwest Hammer King? He once demonstrated his sword technique at Xishan Wanshou Palace.¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± ¡°This cannot be¡­¡± ¡°Our Li family indeed had some minor friction with Xu Yang, but would he dare to come to Li Manor to kill someone just because of that? Is he not afraid that our Li family¡¯s ancestor would come out of seclusion to take revenge on him?¡± ¡°However¡­ In terms of matching conditions and having a motive to kill, only Xu Yang is suitable!¡± Li Yihong listened, his face full of silence. Was it Xu Yang? Very likely! But judging from Xu Yang¡¯s record of fighting one-on-one with Lu Shan Sect and forcing the two Lu Shan Sect ancestors to give up their fight¡­ Even if the real murderer was Xu Yang, what could the Li Clan do to him now? Should they ask the ancestor to come out of seclusion to kill Xu Yang? Not to mention that Xu Yang is protected by Wang Hou¡­ It is said that he also has a Ghost Immortal by his side who once blocked a Lu Shan Sect ancestor outside Lu Shan and possesses the ability to communicate with ¡°Lord Cui¡± of the Underworld Palace¡­ I¡¯m afraid even if the ancestor comes out, he won¡¯t be able to catch Xu Yang! They can only wait! Wait for the humans to undergo drastic changes, and the ancestors to come out of seclusion together. At that time, they can join forces with Lu Shan Sect, various major families, and other powerful people and kill Xu Yang! Of course. Most importantly¡­ Li Yifeng simply held a press conference, scolded Xu Yang a few times over the Internet, and was killed by Xu Yang overnight. Why should he bother looking for trouble? Thus, Li Yihong coughed and said, ¡°Without evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You guys continue your investigation, do not falsely accuse good people, but also do not let the real killer go!¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Help me contact the media, and tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll hold a press conference!¡± ¡­ On the highway from Ganshire Province to Wu City. A black Mercedes-Benz traveled at high speed. The atmosphere in the car was strange. Xu Yang drove seriously while Yue Niang seemed to be¡­ deep in thought. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xu Yang, did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°What did I do on purpose?¡± Xu Yang became anxious and said, ¡°Yue Niang, don¡¯t wrong me! You saw what happened. We were discovered as soon as we entered¡­¡± Yue Niang tilted her head and thought, ¡°We went to negotiate, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we were discovered.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± After careful thought, it seemed¡­ this was really the case? With a red face, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t blame me. I was conditioned to react that way at the time¡­ Our biology teacher said that some conditioned reflexes in humans are uncontrollable¡­ If you have to blame someone, blame Li Yifeng for being unlucky.¡± Yue Niang chuckled. You killed someone, and you still blame the victim? As a native being of the underworld, Yue Niang had seen too much killing. She had no qualms in her heart and asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°Play it cool!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Since the negotiation failed, we can only fight. Let¡¯s see how the Li Clan reacts¡­ I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll guess it was me who did it!¡± The deed had already been done. Talking about other things was pointless. Xu Yang drove and returned to Wu City overnight. At this moment, it was already 3 am. Xu Yang quietly returned to his bedroom and practiced his talismans until dawn before going out. ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Mengxi yawned, the first to notice Xu Yang, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°When did you return, husband?¡± ¡°At dawn.¡± ¡°How did the negotiation go?¡± After a few seconds of pondering, Xu Yang said, ¡°It fell through.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Mengxi cursed angrily, ¡°This Li family from Longxi, they really think highly of themselves, don¡¯t they? My husband personally went to negotiate and reconcile with them, and they still won¡¯t give him face?¡± Xu Yang hesitated before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that the Li family wouldn¡¯t give me face, but there was an unexpected incident that occurred.¡± He went downstairs. He then heard Yang Yin saying, ¡°You guys, come and see¡­ the Li family is hosting another press conference¡­ huh, why did their family head change?¡± Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and the others all gathered around. Xu Yang, curious, also came over to Yang Yin. He saw Yang Yin holding her cell phone, and on it was an interview video featuring none other than Li Yihong. Facing the camera, Li Yihong briefly introduced himself before announcing that he had taken over as head of the Li family and that everything related to the Li family would be under his jurisdiction from now on. One reporter asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Li Yihong, Mr. Li Yifeng is still in his prime, why did he suddenly resign from his position as head of the family?¡± Li Yihong said, ¡°He encountered some problems in his cultivation and went into a frenzy when he forcibly tried to break through to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. This caused his heart meridian to rupture¡­¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was completely befuddled. Entered a frenzy? Heart meridian ruptured? Wasn¡¯t it just because he whacked him on the head? However, he quickly figured out the reason behind it, sighed, and thought, ¡°It seems that the Li family of Longxi has already guessed that I was the one behind it. But since they know they can¡¯t do anything about me for now, they are deliberately saying this in front of the media.¡± The Li family of Longxi is a big clan. They value their reputation more than anything else. Admitting in front of the media that their family head had been whacked in their own home¡­ how disgraceful would that be? Whacked by someone¡­ you have to find the culprit and seek revenge, right? But what do you do when you can¡¯t defeat or kill your enemy for now? You can only swallow your anger¡­ after all, it¡¯s just losing a family head. The Li family is large and can afford the loss! Once he figured it out, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°What is my husband laughing about?¡± The ladies wondered, guessing, ¡°Could the death of the Li family head have something to do with my husband? Weren¡¯t you going to negotiate?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± His face darkened. For the next few days, Xu Yang lived a leisurely life. During the day, he would go to his office at the Martial Arts Academy, practice talisman drawing and playing games. At night, he would return home and play poker with his wives before spending the night cultivating¡­ Until August 24th. Xu Yang was drawing talismans in his office when Minister Wang suddenly visited. Quickly standing up, Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Why does Minister Wang have time to visit me today? Please have a seat¡­ please, have a seat.¡± After pouring Minister Wang a cup of tea, Xu Yang sat down on the sofa next to him and asked, ¡°Did Minister Wang come specifically to see me, or was just on your way?¡± Minister Wang took a sip of the hot tea and said, ¡°There has been some unusual activity at the site of the Silver City God Temple recently, so I came to take a look. I also dropped by your place to give you something.¡± As he spoke, he took out a jade talisman and threw it to Xu Yang. Xu Yang caught the jade talisman and examined it closely, finding that the jade was of good quality¡­ But why would Minister Wang give him a piece of jade? ¡°Minister Wang, what is this¡­¡± ¡°This jade talisman was discovered by our Supernatural Affairs Bureau four years ago when we explored a secret realm. It contains a Daoist divine power. Since you are now in the Divine Transcendence Realm and are proficient in both water and fire elements in addition to the rules of the Thunderbolt, you should be able to practice the divine power within it.¡± Jade talisman inheritance? Xu Yang recalled something he had read about in many novels. But he never expected that it would be real? He scanned the jade talisman with divine sense and instantly ¡°saw¡± a series of complex ¡°lations¡±.¡¯ ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned, asking, ¡°Minister Wang, this divine power is recorded entirely in lations?¡± Minister Wang laughed, ¡°You are a master of talismans, so you must be proficient in lations, right? This shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Xu Yang put away the jade talisman, smiling, ¡°I¡¯ll study it carefully when I get back.¡± But in his heart¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but complain! No problem¡­ my ass! Me, Xu Yang, doesn¡¯t even know lations¡­ It is said that one must learn ¡°lations¡± before learning talismans, but Xu Yang never learned this stuff at all. He would draw talismans by mimicking them, and they¡¯d be formed at once, so why would he need to learn these? Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 263: Lord Cuis Gift! Chapter 382: Chapter 263: Lord Cui¡¯s Gift! ¡°Was it you who dealt with the Li Clan?¡± ¡°Would Minister Wang believe me if I claimed it was an accident?¡± Wang Hou did not give a direct reply, but his smile gave him away. Xu Yang could only insist: ¡°It really was an accident¡­ Alas, Li Yifeng was just unlucky!¡± Wang Hou then said: ¡°If he¡¯s killed, so be it. I¡¯ve long wanted to act against those ancient martial clans but being a government official, I couldn¡¯t openly act against them. Even after ascending to Land Immortal, all I did was give them some warning shots.¡± After glancing at Xu Yang, he paused and continued: ¡°However, you should be careful. The Li Clan has swallowed their pride this time, only to strike back more fiercely next time. Once their ancient ancestor comes out of seclusion, they will surely make a move against us.¡± ¡°When the soldiers come, let the general handle them. When the water comes, let¡¯s divert it. Don¡¯t we still have you, Minister Wang?¡± Xu Yang laughed. There was something he didn¡¯t say. I¡¯m not your puppet! If you want to mess with me, you¡¯d better have the strength! Seeing Xu Yang took it lightly, Wang Hou added: ¡°When the time comes, I may not be able to protect myself. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to kill a few Land Immortals and Divine Masters to warn them¡­ By then, you will have to rely on yourself¡­ Remember, reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm is only the beginning of your Daoist cultivation. You must take steady steps. The more divine powers you cultivate, the stronger your divine power Golden Elixir will be!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. In the Divine Ascension Scripture, there were Daoist talismans, cultivation secrets, a variety of Daoist skills, and even three types of divine powers recorded, but it didn¡¯t mention that the more divine powers you cultivate, the stronger your divine power Golden Elixir will be. On careful thought, it seemed reasonable. This was part of cultivation common sense. Usually, it would be passed down through masters and their disciples as an experience sharing. But Xu Yang had been learning by himself since he started cultivating, all through his own efforts. Who was there to guide him? He immediately took the opportunity to learn. Wang Hou stated: ¡°The divine powers of Daoism are either gifted by heaven or cultivated from oneself. A cultivator who has condensed a Golden Elixir with just one divine power wouldn¡¯t be match for another at the same realm who has practiced two divine powers 90% of the time!¡± ¡°If there is a Golden Elixir cultivator who has gathered three divine powers, it would definitely be a one-sided battle.¡± ¡°However, the cultivation method of divine powers is a secret technique that cannot be shared with outsiders in any Daoist sect, and our Supernatural Affairs Bureau has only collected one in these years.¡± After a pause, Wang Hou lowered his voice and said: ¡°You could visit the Zongsheng Palace and find Grandmaster Chengming for a possible surprise.¡± After some chatting, Wang Hou received a phone call and hastily left. Xu Yang was thoughtful. ¡°The more divine powers I practice, the stronger the divine power Golden Elixir I can condense, elevating my future potential and strength?¡± He scanned the system board. ¡°I was planning to earn more merit points to quickly advance to the middle stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm¡­ It seems there¡¯s no hurry now. I¡¯ve only cultivated five divine powers and it¡¯s better to practice more before breaking through.¡± Xu Yang took out the jade amulet that Wang Hou gave him. He wanted to look up the talisman patterns online, but there was no record of ¡°talisman patterns¡± on the internet. When he got home, Xu Yang called all his wives together. Surprisingly, the Yue sisters and Yun Mengxi had all learned talisman script. ¡°You¡¯re not Daoist cultivators, yet you know talisman script?¡± Yun Mengxi said proudly: ¡°We, from the mysterious arts community, are all widely knowledgeable. Does it surprise you that we know a bit of talisman script?¡± ¡°It makes sense, indeed!¡± Xu Yang nodded, but inwardly he complained¡­ Widely knowledgeable? Isn¡¯t it more like they were learning random things? He promptly took out the jade amulet and asked Yun Mengxi, Yue Qiluo, and Yue Yuluo to help him translate. The three women huddled together, chattering amongst themselves. Yun Mengxi even grabbed some paper and began doodling on it. After about two hours, they finally finished. Yun Mengxi handed Xu Yang the paper, saying, ¡°Master, there are some talisman scripts that we don¡¯t recognize. You see, this is what we managed to translate.¡± Xu Yang took the paper, only to find it marked up with a bunch of ¡®OOXX.¡¯ Shocked, he asked, ¡°What does this circle mean?¡± Yun Mengxi blushed, saying, ¡°Some of the talisman scripts had different interpretations from us three, so we used ¡®OO¡¯ to indicate those.¡± ¡°And the X?¡± ¡°The X indicates the ones that none of us recognized¡­¡± Darn it! Xu Yang¡¯s face fell. The ¡®OOXX¡¯ occupied more than a third of the translated text¡­ Who would dare to practice this now? Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reaction, Liu Shishi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°When it comes to divine power secrets, even a slight mistake can lead to a grave error. If you practice something incorrectly, the consequences will be unpredictable. It¡¯s better for you to find someone who is proficient in talisman script to translate it again.¡± There was no other choice. But who should he turn to? Master Luan from the Maoshan Sect? ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°If I go find Master Luan, people will know that I don¡¯t understand talisman script¡­ Wait a minute!¡± ¡°I should find Lord Cui!¡± With a flash of inspiration, Xu Yang laughed immediately. ¡°Ladies, I need to go out for a bit and find someone to help translate the divine power secret.¡± Liu Shishi asked, ¡°Dear, are we having dinner at home or eating out tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat outside.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± He stepped out of the villa and hit the streets. He chose a restaurant with a pleasant ambiance, reserved a private room, and ordered a full table of dishes, including a few bottles of fine wine. Before long. The waiter knocked and asked, ¡°Sir, your order will be ready soon. Shall we serve now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Yang nodded. When the waiter left the room, he took out the token Lord Cui had given him, rubbed it in his hand, and said, ¡°Come out¡­ my brother, Lord Cui!¡± Bang! The jade token exploded into a rolling black mist. Lord Cui, with disheveled clothes and traces of rouge on his face, cursed, ¡°Xu Yang, could you give me a heads up next time you call me? And¡­ when you call me, just rubbing the token will do. No need to shout. It sounds weird!¡± Xu Yang chuckled to himself. He hadn¡¯t expected¡­ That a big shot like Lord Cui from a legend would personally¡­ do that thing? But this is just one of his avatars¡­ Can avatars do that too? ¡°Please calm down, Brother Cui.¡± Xu Yang raised his cup and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through¡­ how about I punish myself with three cups?¡± He raised his cup, drank three times, and filled Lord Cui¡¯s cup. However, Lord Cui looked at Xu Yang suspiciously and said, ¡°Wait¡­ don¡¯t drink yet. I feel like you have some ulterior motive for calling me here this time?¡± ¡°Is it wrong to invite Brother Cui for food and drink and to strengthen our bond after such a long separation?¡± Xu Yang looking sincere. At this moment, the waiter served their ordered dishes. A table full of popular dishes from the restaurant. Especially the Australian Dragon and Emperor Crab in the center of the table. These were definitely high-end ingredients in Wu City. Seeing the table full of food and wine, Lord Cui¡¯s expression softened considerably. The delicacies of the human world are always so tempting. Lord Cui picked up his chopsticks and began to eat heartily. He clinked cups with Xu Yang and laughed, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xu, for your hospitality. You are right¡­ we brothers need to catch up more often.¡± Xu Yang then got straight to the point, casually chatting with Lord Cui. Of course. He was careful not to go overboard. Xu Yang knew that Lord Cui condescended to hail him as a brother, even ¡°at his beck and call¡±, due to his ¡°ability¡±, not his strength. When it comes to power. Respecting the mighty is a must. As for Lord Cui, he mentioned ¡°weapons¡±. He said, ¡°After your advice, Brother Xu, I found an old soldier in my territory of Fengdu City. With his guidance, we¡¯ve greatly enhanced our new weapon underworld squad members¡¯ combat effectiveness, making them cooperate more seamlessly.¡± He paused and picked up his cup to ask, ¡°Brother Xu, I heard from the soldier king that in addition to these conventional tech weapons, the human world today has a lot of terrifying weapons¡­ like the Little Boy, Dongfeng Express etc. Can I get more of those?¡± ¡°Brother Cui!¡± Xu Yang looked troubled, and replied, ¡°Given you have old soldiers like him, you should know how difficult it is for an ordinary person like me to obtain these weapons!¡± ¡°Especially nuclear weapons.¡± ¡°Such a thing is only developed by a few countries and regions around the world¡­ let alone, even if I manage to get hold of it, I can¡¯t burn it!¡± Bang! Xu Yang made a gesture and said, ¡°If I try to burn it, it¡¯ll explode, and I¡¯ll be gone. How can I burn it for you?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, no need to force it.¡± He did not know that the ¡°weapons¡± Xu Yang burned were all toy models. Xu Yang then said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Brother Cui. I¡¯m figuring out a solution for this problem. I¡¯ll get some more weapons and burn them for you first. This time I¡¯ll burn more cannons for you. They¡¯re sure to be awfully powerful!¡± Seeing Lord Cui¡¯s eyes light up, Xu Yang finally took out the jade talisman and said, ¡°Right, Brother Cui¡­ I need a small favor.¡± ¡°Inside this jade slip contains a water-based divine power. But I¡¯m not that adept in interpreting talisman texts, and I¡¯m afraid of making an error in my practice¡­ could you help me clear up any confusion?¡± ¡°Piece of cake!¡± Lord Cui took the jade slip, scanned it with his divine sense, and said, ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist? Quite a pompous name, but in reality, it¡¯s just a minor divine power. It¡¯s not nearly as significant as your Daoist Sect¡¯s 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills or 72 Earth Devils Skill. Are you sure you want to practice such a weak divine power, little brother?¡± Xu Yang heard this for the first time, ¡°Are there different levels of divine power too?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°Your Daoist Sect has 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and 72 Earth Devils Skill. These can be rated as major divine powers, while the Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist is minor¡­ Luckily though, minor divine powers are not necessarily weaker, and some combined divine powers are even more powerful.¡± Before Xu Yang could say anything, Lord Cui added, ¡°I remember Fengdu City has the practices of all 108 Daoist divine powers, including a few combination methods¡­ When you visit the Underworld Palace next, I¡¯ll copy these methods for you!¡± Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 264: Cultivating Divine Power! Chapter 383: Chapter 264: Cultivating Divine Power! ¡°Thank you, Elder Brother Cui!¡± Xu Yang exclaimed joyfully, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll offer Elder Brother Cui dozens of additional cannons!¡± In the mortal world, any ¡°divine power¡± is a priceless treasure, a secret paragon of a sect! Even with the resources of the Spirits Management Bureau, they have only obtained the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± after many years! Yet, Lord Cui offered an entire sequence of the Daoist¡¯s 108 divine powers. How could he not be delighted? Lord Cui also felt a thrill of satisfaction! For a being of his level, acquiring the Daoist heavenly constellations and earthy evil 108 divine powers wasn¡¯t particularly difficult. Not to mention there was a collection in the treasure vault of Fengdu City, even if there wasn¡¯t, he could demand these from the high-level Daoists! All he needs now is to transcribe a copy of the Daoist¡¯s 108 divine powers to exchange for several dozen cannons¡­ This was such a profitable business deal! Both of them felt they had made a killing. Lord Cui even felt a tad guilty. With a shift of his divine intention, he passed a message into Xu Yang¡¯s mind. ¡°This is the practice method for the Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist. I have already translated it for you. You can understand it. Although it¡¯s only a minor divine power, one can never have too many Daoist powers.¡± Xu Yang paused to understand, then laughed, ¡°Thank you, Older Brother Cui.¡± ¡°We are brothers, there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡± The two of them raised their cups in a toast and enjoyed their drink and dishes. Not until nightfall did Lord Cui¡¯s incarnation fade, morphing back into a command talisman that fell onto the table. Xu Yang put away the talisman and shouted, ¡°Waiter, bring the bill!¡± The one in charge of this private room was a young boy in uniform with a rather immature face, probably seventeen or eighteen years old. Xu Yang had just overheard him on the phone outside the room. It seemed that his grandmother at home was seriously ill and needed money urgently. The waiter brought the bill into the room and said, ¡°Sir, including the drinks, your total consumption today is 49,083 dollars. For good luck, you only need to pay 48,888 dollars.¡± Xu Yang casually took out five bundles of cash from his storage space. ¡°No need for the change, it¡¯s your tip. Go and find a rock outside. I¡¯m in a good mood today and will perform a magic trick for you.¡± The boy was puzzled. But the customer is always right. Moreover, Xu Yang had just given him a tip of over a thousand dollars! He immediately left the restaurant and started searching. However, as Wu City was recently revamped, not to mention rocks, even cigarette butts were cleaned up. So the boy had to run all the way to the old residential area where he lived. There was a pile of rocks beside the green belt in the community due to recent construction work. ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the rocks before him, the boy was silent again. The gentleman just said he wanted a rock but didn¡¯t specify a size¡­ He thought for a moment and picked three rocks from the pile. One was small, slightly larger than a thumbnail. One was medium, about the size of an egg. The other was slightly larger than a clenched fist. He ran back to the room, panting, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m unsure of the size of the rock you need, so I picked three.¡± Xu Yang observed the boy all this while. He also noticed that though he had run a long way, the boy was not out of breath. A scan with his divine intention left him impressed: ¡°The boy has a good constitution¡­ he¡¯s a promising candidate for martial arts.¡± He took the rocks and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? How old are you?¡± The boy replied, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang He, 16 years old.¡± ¡°16?¡± Xu Yang frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be studying? Why are you working here?¡± Jiang He explained, ¡°It¡¯s the summer vacation and I came out to find work to earn tuition fees.¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°The Martial Arts Academy in Wu City is enrolling students now, aren¡¯t you interested in going to see?¡± ¡°The shop is too busy, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Lowering his eyes, Jiang He added, ¡°Moreover, my grandmother fell sick¡­ I have to earn money to support the family from now on.¡± Xu Yang could clearly feel the shift in Jiang He¡¯s emotions as he spoke. Every family has its problems. Not wanting to intrude further, Xu Yang placed the three stones on the table, and with a smile, said ¡°fetch me three bowls¡±. The boy found three bowls, and Xu Yang placed them over the stones in turn. Without any elaborate moves, he just tapped each bowl with his fingers. ¡°Guess what¡¯s under the bowls?¡± After much contemplation, the boy cautiously guessed, ¡°Stones?¡± Xu Yang let out a hearty laugh and walked out of the room. The boy was left gazing at the inverted bowls on the table, looking puzzled. Why was the gentleman laughing? Weren¡¯t there stones under the bowls? He¡¯d seen a trick like this online. It seemed to be a performance called ¡°Three Immortals Return to the Cave¡±. However, that trick involved a chopstick, two bowls and three small balls, and the guessing game was about which bowl the ball was in, not what was under the bowl. He approached and lifted the bowls. The boy stared in amazement, his eyes filled with disbelief. A touch of yellow was reflected in his eyes. By the time he reacted and picked up the three rocks to chase after Xu Yang, the latter was long gone. ¡­ Under the street lights. Xu Yang strolled along the bustling street, whistling cheerfully. He was elated with his achievements tonight. 108 Daoist divine powers¡­ What kind of power would I have if I completely mastered all the skills, forming the divine golden elixir? ¡°The famous Great Saint of Even Heavens, according to legends, mastered the 72 transformations, which are actually the Daoist¡¯s 72 Earth-Devil Skills. If I am able to successfully cultivate all 108 Daoist divine powers, would I not surpass the Great Saint?¡± Xu Yang did not return home but walked all the way to the vicinity of the Yellow River Bridge in Wu City. It was only slightly past 9 in the evening. Yet, it was incredibly quiet beneath the Yellow River Bridge¡­ This would have been unthinkable before. Every night, many anglers would come to fish here, and young couples also enjoyed exploring the nearby copses. But now, everyone knows that the night is fraught with danger; very few dare to venture out of the city at night. In fact, even the night markets, KTVs, and entertainment venues within the city have taken a considerable hit. In other parts of Xi Xia Province, it was bearable as the local ghosts were manageable under Xu Yang¡¯s rule. I heard that these days, once night falls in other cities, the streets are almost deserted. The government has even issued a notice reminding residents to lock their doors once it gets dark! Xu Yang arrived at the banks of the Yellow River. Xu Yang began walking towards the center of the river, his feet stepping on top of the water surface. When he reached the middle of the river, Xu Yang sat cross-legged on the water. ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡­¡± Xu Yang closed his eyes, carefully pondering the cultivation method of the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist.¡± The ¡°black water¡± here does not refer to the ¡°black water¡± in ¡°black and white rivers¡±, but to ¡°Weak Water¡±. As we all know, rivers usually flow from west to east, as it says in the song! Legend has it, however, the Weak Water flows from east to west, against the natural flow of rivers. It has an extremely corrosive effect; if a person falls into it, their flesh and blood will dissolve instantly, leaving behind only a skeleton. Furthermore, nothing can float on Weak Water; even a feather would sink into it! The ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡±, named after ¡°black water¡±, draws from the nature of the ¡°Weak Water¡±! Once this divine power is successfully cultivated and a Daoist talisman is formed, the cultivator will gain an understanding of the essence of ¡°Weak Water¡±, enabling them to imbue their strength with a fraction of the power of ¡°Weak Water¡±. If their enemy fails to defend themselves, they could obliterate their enemy¡¯s strength in an instant. Xu Yang rose from his sitting position to start practicing, after contemplating for a while. Having already understood the ¡°water element path¡± and also having gained the heaven-given divine power ¡°Rain Invocation¡±, he quickly began to cultivate the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡±. Within a short period of time, he had some understanding of it. Xu Yang stopped his boxing practice. Seeing the pale morning light on the horizon, he checked his phone and was surprised, ¡°Is it dawn already? Have I really been training for so long?¡± A phrase suddenly popped into his mind¡ªTime flies when cultivating! He felt like he had only practiced briefly, but he had actually spent eight or nine hours¡­ If he were to practice more profound arts in the future, won¡¯t he lose track of days, months, or even years? With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang opened his system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (mastered), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (mastered), Great River Sword Manual (third layer) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist. [Cultivation Level]: Early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm. [Spiritual Instruments]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Large Iron Hammer [Meritorious Value]: 13,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards On the system attribute panel, under the [Divine Powers] column, the words ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± had appeared. But in the Zifu and Shihai in his mind, there was no divine power talisman¡­ indicating that he has only just begun to understand this divine power and is still a long way from mastery. Expectedly, there was a small ¡°+¡± icon after ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡±. This means that Xu Yang can directly upgrade and perfect this divine power by using ¡°Deep Blue Addition¡±. ¡°With the remaining 13,000 merit points, let¡¯s give it a try¡­¡± Xu Yang tried clicking on the small ¡°+¡± icon. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Meritorious Value -10,000, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist +1.¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± Xu Yang exclaimed, eyes wide open, ¡°10,000 at a time¡­ How is this different from being robbed?¡± However, the vast amount of ¡°practice experience¡± that appeared in his mind made him feel as if he had been practicing the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± for several years¡­ Considering this, he felt somewhat relieved. After that. He began researching the three divine powers recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture! These three powers are all part of the Daoist¡¯s 72 Earth-Devil Skills, one of which is called ¡°Banish God¡±! ¡°Banish God¡± implies the ability to command divine spirits. Of course, not all divine spirits can be commanded ¨C usually, it¡¯s just minor yin deities like Land Gods and Mountain Gods¡­ This divine power is widely passed down within many Daoist schools. Most of the methods Daoist schools use to control yin spirits and malevolent beings have evolved from the ¡°Banish God¡± power. For example, the ¡°Ghost Talisman¡±. And the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s ¡°Order to All Gods of the Five Directions and Ten Lands¡± method. The second divine power recorded in the Divine Ascension Scripture is ¡°Entering Water¡±, and the third one is ¡°Summoning Clouds¡±. ¡°Entering Water,¡± once mastered, allows one to move freely underwater, unaffected by water. It¡¯s equivalent to the Water Avoidance Skill. After understanding this, Xu Yang confidently said, ¡°With my achievements in the path of the water element, I can master this Entering Water divine power without relying on the system.¡± What really excited him was ¡°Summoning Clouds¡±. In films and TV dramas, mythical beings could summon auspicious clouds with a wave of their hand, and then fly by stepping on these clouds. This is the ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± divine power. If he mastered this skill, he would be able to fly without reaching the Spirit Refining Realm. ¡°Divine powers are difficult to cultivate, and I have no clue about Summoning Clouds¡­ If I want to master it quickly, I must gain more merit. I should go and ask Feng Zhaoqing about any challenging mysterious cases in the neighboring province and city. I can gain merit and promote the Xi Xia Ghost Market at the same time, attracting more yin spirits to Xi Xia Ghost Market!¡± Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 266: How can we let a duck in our mouth fly away? Chapter 386: Chapter 266: How can we let a duck in our mouth fly away? There aren¡¯t many people who dare to venture out at night in Taiyuan City. Even the night markets are somewhat deserted. However, despite the desolation, there were certainly dozens of people around when they heard that someone was planning to venture into the haunted building on the South Street of Wang Village. They hurriedly gathered around. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t act impulsively.¡± ¡°The haunted building has been sealed off for over 20 years. Throughout the years, there weren¡¯t many people who dared to venture in for either exploration or a bet, and came back alive, especially those who entered at night. Nearly none of them survived!¡± A crowd tried to dissuade him. Realising the gravity of the situation, the bespectacled girl quickly attempted to dispel the tension, ¡°Forget it then, Xiao Hei, I was just joking. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡± Seeing that Ma Long was about to back down, Xu Yang hurriedly added, ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s not go. It¡¯s okay to lose face, but losing your life would be bad!¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡­¡± His temper¡­ He immediately rolled up his sleeves and glared at the bespectacled girl, ¡°Enough of your chatter. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s acceptable for me to lose face, but I can absolutely not disgrace my master or forefathers!¡± The crowd tried to dissuade him again. Once Ma Long¡¯s stubbornness kicked in, not even three bulls could pull him back. Seeing the girl wouldn¡¯t lead the way, he picked up his phone and began to navigate himself. The walk from the night market stalls to the ¡°South Street Haunted Building¡± was only about 20 minutes. Moving forward with great strides led by his navigation. Others had no choice but to follow him. Xu Yang hurried to catch up, and whispered, ¡°Ma Long, you bravely go in, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be following invisibly behind you.¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Long stood tall and proud, ¡°Young lady, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yang Xue.¡± The bespectacled girl was nearly in tears, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not go, okay? I don¡¯t want to be responsible for anyone¡¯s death.¡± Ma Long grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girl. I¡¯m indestructible, death can¡¯t take me¡­Besides, even if I die, as a ghost, I¡¯ll come and find you.¡± The bespectacled girl: ¡°¡­¡­¡± As they approached the haunted building, the number of vehicles on the street dwindled significantly. The dim street lights cast long shadows of their silhouettes. The cool night breeze swept over them, crisp and chilling, sending shivers down their spines, making goosebumps appear on their skin. Some people who had come along for the thrill started getting cold feet and decided to leave the crowd. Soon¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the haunted building!¡± Someone broke the silence. The crowd halted their pace, looking ahead in unison. What came into view was a five-story deserted building. Even the adjacent residential areas seemed desolate, barely any lights visible. It was not that the residents living near the haunted building were early sleepers. Over the years, all who had the means had moved away. No one wanted to live next to a dangerous haunted building. Inside the haunted building, there was only darkness, with occasional clattering noises breaking the stillness. Approaching the front. Police tapes were tied around the haunted building. The doors and windows on the first floor were all sealed with cement. There were seals placed on the walls, each with talisman scripts written on them, clearly Daoist talismans. Even without using his Dharma Eye, Xu Yang could see the heavy Yin energy wafting above the haunted building. In the dim light, it seemed like there were shadowy figures floating around. As no one was paying attention, he discreetly became invisible and sent a message to Ma Long, ¡°Ma Long, you can go in.¡± The doors and windows of the first floor were sealed. So Ma Long could only enter from the second floor. There were some pieces of sheet metal and bricks piled up in the corner, which could help him reach the window of the second floor. Turning around, Ma Long told the crowd, ¡°Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He then went over to the bespectacled girl, lifted her chin with his finger, and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Yang Xue¡­ merely a haunted building can¡¯t bother me.¡± Stepping on the sheet metal and bricks, he climbed up to the second floor and slipped in through the window. ¡°What do we do now, what do we do?¡± The bespectacled girl was in panic, turning to her companions, ¡°Li Gang went into the haunted building during the day and was scared half to death. He¡¯s still in the hospital now, they say he¡¯s kind of lost his mind. This guy went in at night, I¡¯m afraid he must be dead by now.¡± Her few girl companions began strategizing. Someone suggested, ¡°What about that handsome guy? Isn¡¯t he Xiao Hei¡¯s friend? Let him persuade¡­ Eh? Where is he? He was just here!¡± ¡°Should we call the police then?¡± ¡°Calling the police won¡¯t do any good, we need to contact the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­ They announced at the last press conference that you can dial the emergency hotline which will then connect you to the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡­¡± ¡­ Taiyuan City is the capital of Jin Province. The Provincial Branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau of Jin Province is established in Taiyuan City. Due to the extreme danger posed by ¡°South Street Haunted Building of Wang Village¡± and ¡°Yingze Lake Garden¡±, and the imminent trend of forming a ¡°Ghost Realm¡±, the provincial branch of Jin Province is actually located near the Wen Temple, situated in the middle of the two locations. At this moment. At the Jin Province Branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Someone went to the haunted building again?¡± ¡°For a bet?¡± A bearded giant man complained, ¡°Damn it, these youngsters are really ignorant. They keep creating nuisances¡­ Does the haunted building seem a place anyone can stroll in?¡± While grumbling like this. The bearded man had already gathered personnel and was hurrying towards the haunted building. Soon. An off-road vehicle stopped outside the haunted building. Four people, led by the bearded man, disembarked from the vehicle. ¡°Who reported this case?¡± After inquiring, the bearded man scolded with a stern face, ¡°What nonsense¡­As locals, shouldn¡¯t you know better about the danger of the haunted building? When did that young man enter?¡± Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 266: How can we let a duck in our mouth fly away?_2 Chapter 387: Chapter 266: How can we let a duck in our mouth fly away?_2 ¡°About ten minutes, I guess¡­¡± The girl with glasses lowered her head and replied softly. ¡°10 minutes¡­¡± The bearded man shook his head secretly upon hearing this. Considering the danger of the haunted house, especially at this time of night, entering it for 10 minutes would probably be fatal. He looked up at the haunted house. It was still pitch black inside. As a martial artist at the ¡°Half-step Grandmaster Realm¡±, the bearded man had a keen sense of energy. He noticed that the Yin energy in the haunted house seemed to be even thicker than before! No! Not just thicker! Originally, the haunted house was shrouded in a gloomy Yin atmosphere all year round. But tonight¡­ The Yin energy enveloping the haunted house seemed to be unusually active! ¡°There must be something strange happening¡­¡± The bearded man¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said, ¡°Xiao Bai, inform the Bureau Chief that something might happen in the haunted house tonight¡­¡± The Spirits Management Bureau staff member known as ¡°Xiao Bai¡± had a slight change in his expression. He seemed to have sensed something unusual and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Captain Su¡­¡± Immediately, he picked up his phone and went to the side to make a call. Outside the haunted house. There was panic in their hearts. Inside the haunted house, however, all was quiet. Ma Long held his phone, using the flashlight to explore the haunted house. To be honest¡­ He regretted coming in as soon as he entered! Damn it! This broken place was so gloomy, so dark that he could barely see his hand in front of his face. The flashlight on his phone had limited brightness, and it could only illuminate a small area. In the unlit darkness, it seemed as if countless pairs of eyes were staring at him, making his hair stand on end. ¡°Xu Yang¡­¡± ¡°Do you think there are really ghosts in this haunted house?¡± Ma Long muttered, ¡°You saw that room we just went into, the walls were covered with bloody handprints, and there were dried bloodstains on the floor¡­ Could something strange have happened there?¡± Xu Yang, hidden from sight, laughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for ghosts to be in a haunted house?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­..¡± Well, if you put it that way, it does seem to make sense. As for Xu Yang. He quietly created some distance between him and Ma Long while Ma Long was not paying attention. From the moment they entered the haunted house, Xu Yang had been following Ma Long closely. This caused the lurking Yin spirits in the darkness to not dare approach Ma Long. This was not because they sensed Xu Yang¡¯s presence but because they sensed a dangerous aura in the dark. Ma Long was completely oblivious. He pushed open another room door. Creak¡­ The dilapidated door, due to lack of maintenance, collapsed with a ¡°bang¡± after only opening halfway. The room was covered in dust. As the door fell, a large amount of dust floated up. Under the illumination of the phone¡¯s flashlight, Ma Long could clearly see the floating dust particles and a pair of eyes. Huh? Eyes? Ma Long was startled, rubbed his eyes and looked again, only to find nothing. He laughed at himself, ¡°I¡¯m too nervous¡­ How can there be floating eyes?¡± Using the phone¡¯s flashlight, he searched the room, but found nothing. However, what Ma Long didn¡¯t see was, as he left the room, hundreds of pairs of bloodshot eyes on the walls of the room slowly opened. Outside in the hallway. A clanging sound was heard. Ma Long turned and saw nothing unusual, only that the ground suddenly had a broken doll lying motionlessly. This did not catch Ma Long¡¯s attention. He headed towards the third floor. Behind him, vaguely trailing along, were countless ghostly shadows. The broken doll on the ground suddenly flipped itself over and jumped up, bouncing and following behind Ma Long. This scene¡­ Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be concealed from Xu Yang. While hiding, he saw ghostly shadows baring their fangs and claws, wanting to devour Ma Long but not daring to do so. He thought to himself that there was a powerful ruler in this haunted house. ¡°Even though Ma Long¡¯s Extremely Yin Body is fatally attractive to these ghosts, they dare not attack recklessly!¡± Yes. Those ghosts were all savage. Especially a few of them, their energy was close to that of the Red Robe level. Moreover, the heavy Yin aura emanating from the third floor was even thicker! This indicated that the Yin spirits and ghosts on the third floor were even more powerful! ¡­.. ¡°Damn!¡± The staircase was cluttered with debris and covered with dust. A musty, putrid smell permeated the air. Ma Long pinched his nose, shone the flashlight on the wall and saw the wall covered with dark patches, some of which resembled moss¡­ But upon closer inspection, they looked like tufts of hair growing out of the wall. He shuddered. He cursed under his breath. Feeling even colder, he called out: ¡°Xu Yang¡­ What is this thing?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Xu Yang?¡± Feeling panicked, Ma Long quickly asked, ¡°Xu Yang, are you there? Xu Yang?¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± ¡°Xu Yang¡­¡± After calling out several times and getting no response from Xu Yang, Ma Long suddenly turned around and saw a bloody, gruesome ghost face floating behind him. The ghostly face grinned sinisterly and said, ¡°Young man, are you calling me?¡± Even though Ma Long was used to extraordinary occurrences, the suddenness of the event startled him. His first instinct was to throw a punch. Unfortunately, since he practiced the ¡°Yin deity¡±, his body was only slightly stronger than that of an average adult at best. So, there was no way to harm that ghostly face. On the contrary, more and more ghostly shadows emerged around the ghostly face, especially the broken doll. It tore off its own appearance, revealing a ferocious, giant ghost behind it, reaching out to grab Ma Long. ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­¡± ¡°Young man!¡± ¡°Your energy is very intoxicating to us¡­ Brothers, kill him, eat his flesh, and our strength will definitely improve!¡± Xu Yang was about to make a move when suddenly a middle-aged man appeared from the third floor and shouted at Ma Long, ¡°Quick, run!¡± In situations like this, people tend to lose some rationality. Without thinking about the identity of the middle-aged man, Ma Long immediately dashed up to the third floor. In the meantime, the middle-aged man reached out and grabbed Ma Long¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°This way, follow me!¡± The two disappeared in an instant. At the stairway entrance. The Yin spirits and ghosts seemed to be especially respectful of the third floor, hesitating for a while, not daring to go up. Hiding among them, Xu Yang slowly revealed himself, suppressing his aura, wore a glowing fluorescent-blue mask with a fierce face and fangs, shouting, ¡°Brothers, why are you hesitating?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let the duck in our mouths fly away!¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 267: Gunshots in the Mysterious Building! Chapter 388: Chapter 267: Gunshots in the Mysterious Building! A group of Yin spirits and ghosts hesitated somewhat. The third floor was just within reach. However, their gaze flickered with a wary look. One of the hanged ghosts, with its tongue sticking out long and slurred speech said, ¡°It¡¯s not possible, the ghosts on the third floor are too powerful, we can¡¯t get up there. Especially those foreign ghosts, each of them is a fierce ghost killer, going up there will only lead to certain death!¡± Foreign ghosts? Earlier at the barbecue stall, Xu Yang heard the girl with glasses and her friends mention someone named ¡°Li Gang¡± who came out of the haunted building and was mentally unstable, constantly begging for mercy, saying, ¡°T¨¤ij¨±n, spare my life.¡± Now hearing more about these ¡°foreign ghosts¡± from these Yin spirits, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but be intrigued. Could it be¡­ That the ghosts causing trouble in this haunted building are not from Da Xia? Righteous indignation filled him at this thought as he shouted, ¡°Damn it! How can my great Da Xia let a few foreign ghosts have their way here?¡± He continued: ¡°Brothers, just now that human is an Extremely Yin Body. As long as we devour him, all of us¡­ all of us ghosts can be promoted to red-robed ghosts and maybe even have the chance to transform into Ghost Kings. At that point, will we still need to fear those foreign ghosts?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Extremely Yin Body?¡± The numerous ghosts¡¯ eyes sparkled with greed, and one of them drooled profusely, saying, ¡°No wonder every time I saw that chubby little black guy, I had the urge to bite him¡­ But those foreign ghosts have guns!¡± My goodness! Xu Yang was dumbfounded. Was it really so hard to try to fool these ghostly spirits into going up and scare them together later? Moreover, you guys are a bunch of ghosts. Can¡¯t you be a little more daring? ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with guns?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°They have them, so do we!¡± All fear stems from a lack of firepower! Xu Yang knew this truth, and he promptly gathered the group of ghosts. As he asked for their names and birthdates expressed by eight characters, he took out weapons such as AK47s, pineapple grenades, rocket launchers, and high-explosive grenades from his storage space and handed one to each of the ghosts. The group of ghosts was dumbfounded. Without waiting for them to react, Xu Yang took the lead and charged onto the third floor. ¡°Brothers!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°With guns in hand, follow me!¡± As soon as his foot landed on the third floor, the scene before his eyes changed dramatically! The dark corridor and the abandoned haunted building vanished, replaced by a gloomy sky and a bloodred earth. In the air, the smell of gunpowder filled the atmosphere as the sounds of gunfire and artillery thundered all around. A city bombarded by artillery fire entered Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°vision.¡± ¡°Illusion!¡± With Xu Yang¡¯s current primordial spirit strength, such an illusion could be shattered with a snap of his fingers. However, he did not break the environment, but instead looked carefully at the city that was undergoing the baptism of war. ¡°Is this¡­¡± ¡°Taiyuan City?¡± ¡°The Battle of Taiyuan?¡± Little Japanese invaders had already breached the city, and the soldiers guarding it had suffered heavy casualties. The remaining soldiers fought fiercely against the little Japanese in alleyway battles. Xu Yang knew the outcome of this war, as he had seen it in the history books. It ultimately ended in defeat. In this battle, the little Japanese invaders had invested 140,000 troops, with nearly 30,000 casualties. Da Xia had invested 280,000 troops, with over 100,000 casualties! However, when this battle was reenacted in the form of an illusion, Xu Yang realized just how tragic the situation was at the time! The streets and alleys were full of dead bodies. The little Japanese invaders entered the city and indiscriminately finished off the corpses. Gunshots could be heard all over the city. Especially at the location of the haunted building on Wang Village¡¯s N¨¢nji¨¥, the street battle had been the most intense. A Da Xia squad held their position for nearly eight hours after the city fell, relying on their geographical advantage. The attacking Japanese soldiers¡¯ corpses were piled up everywhere. In the end¡­ The little Japanese had thrown incendiary bombs, burning the entire squad alive. As time passed. The little Japanese invaders were driven out of the city. However, the bodies of these soldiers and the Japanese invaders were forever buried here¡­ The environment gradually faded. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with burning flames. He had originally planned to play an elaborate game of hide-and-seek with the Yin spirits and malevolent beings in the haunted building, to gain more merit but at this moment, he had lost this mindset. The Yin spirits and other ghostly beings that followed Xu Yang to the third floor also seemed to have experienced the illusion just now. They gritted their teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s kill these little Japanese invaders and avenge our fallen comrades!¡± Just then, intense gunshots rang out from the depths of the dark corridor. Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did someone start the fire?¡± A ghostly spirit said, ¡°It should be the dozen or so ghost soldiers¡­ They¡¯ve fought with the Japanese ghosts many times over the years, but due to being weaker, they usually hide. Why did they take the initiative to attack today?¡± ¡°Could it be that they saw the human little black chubby being taken away by the little Japanese and that¡¯s why they started the attack?¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°These ghost soldiers sacrificed themselves to protect their country and their people when they were alive, and they still protect the people of our great Da Xia even after death¡­ On our great Da Xia¡¯s land, can our Da Xia¡¯s ghost soldiers still be bullied by these little ghosts?¡± About thirty ghost spirits, with very little courage, usually were too scared to come up to the third floor. But at this moment, they wielded weapons, howling and roaring as they rushed towards the depths of the corridor. Xu Yang silently took out the large iron hammer and followed them from behind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Meanwhile, outside the haunted building. The director of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s Jin Province Branch had arrived with the bureau¡¯s elite. The crowd of violators had been evacuated to a distance. The commotion, however, attracted many onlookers. ¡°Director Yang, what should we do?¡± The bearded ¡°Captain Su¡± said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost 20 minutes since they entered, and the Yin energy in the Ghost Building seems to be more active than before¡­ In these years, such a situation has never occurred in the Ghost Building!¡± The director of the Jin Province branch is surnamed Yang, called Yang Fan. He seemed to be around forty years old. However, his cultivation was not inferior to Chen Jingzhou of the Xi Xia Silver City branch, reaching the peak Grandmaster realm. At this moment, Yang Fan¡¯s facial expression showed deep concern. He looked up at the Ghost Building. With his cultivation level, he could sense it more clearly than Captain Su, who was only a ¡°Half-step Grandmaster¡±! The Yin energy that was constantly dissipating from the entire Ghost Building tonight seemed extraordinarily active, and a very intense breath seemed to be awakening¡­ Yang Fan knew that this was the Ghost King in the Ghost Building about to recover! As the person in charge of the Jin Province branch, Yang Fan had a deep understanding of that Ghost King¡­ Over a decade ago, the Ghost King had already reached the peak Ghost King level. At that time, Minister Wang had entered the ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡± for just a few years, and he personally went into the Ghost Building. However¡­ he failed to eliminate that Ghost King! However, after that, the Ghost King in the Ghost Building fell into a deep sleep. Wang Hou once said that one day, if the Ghost King in the Ghost Building were to awaken from his slumber, it would be time for him to advance to a higher level, and the entire Ghost Building would transform into a Ghost Realm! Moreover, the Ghost Realm was something that could grow. If left unchecked and unattended, it could even engulf the entire Taiyuan City. ¡°Captain Su!¡± ¡°Captain Liu!¡± Yang Fan called several elites from the bureau and instructed, ¡°This matter is extraordinary. I must enter the Ghost Building to investigate¡­ Give me half an hour. If I haven¡¯t come out after half an hour, you must report this immediately. I¡¯m afraid only Minister Wang can suppress the Ghost Building then!¡± He was about to enter the Ghost Building. However, at this moment¡­ There was a sudden outbreak of intense gunfire inside the Ghost Building. In the pitch-black Ghost Building, there was a flash of fire, followed by loud yelling, ¡°Brothers, charge, kill these little Japanese!¡± Yang Fan: ¡°¡­¡± Onlookers: ¡°¡­¡± All the people outside the Ghost Building were dumbfounded. Inside the Ghost Building, the gunfire became more and more intense. Awkward yelling came out¡ª ¡°Baga!¡± ¡°You Chinese people dare to resist?¡± ¡°Our great general has awakened¡­ Once he appears, you will surely die!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Baga¡­ How can the Chinese people¡¯s firepower be so fierce? Quickly flee to the fourth floor, fifth floor¡­ General will protect us!¡± ¡°Master, save me¡­¡± ¡°Master, I have been working hard for the imperial army for so many years, with no merits but a lot of toil¡­ Ah, I¡¯m going to die, going to die, going to die¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You traitorous dog!¡± There was more cursing: ¡°Dog-like thing, you not only helped the Japanese harm the people of Da Xia in your lifetime, but even after death, you still work for the Japanese. How dare you deceive me!¡± ¡°Do you know my backing?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth¡­ I, your great man, am the apprentice of King Biancheng, the ruler of the Sixth Hall of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld. My master is the messenger sent from the Netherworld to the human world. My buddy is the sect leader of Jingming Dao, the owner of Xi Xia Ghost Market, the future Heavenly Master, and the sworn brother of Lord Cui!¡± Gradually. The gunfire gradually subsided. There were whispers coming from inside the Ghost Building. Then, the sound of footsteps ensued. Bang! The sealed stone door on the first floor of the Ghost Building was blasted open. When the dust settled. Xu Yang, holding a big iron hammer, walked out. Behind him was the valiant and mighty Ma Long, along with sixteen soldiers dressed in tattered uniforms, carrying guns, with bloody and dirty faces, as well as¡­ thirty-four various Yin spirits and ghostly creatures! ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± Yang Fan was the first to react, stepping forward to greet him excitedly, ¡°When did Supreme Sage Xu arrive in Taiyuan? Why didn¡¯t you inform us?¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± One by one, the members of the Jin Province branch stepped up to greet him. Xu Yang clasped his fists to acknowledge them and then said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll talk later¡­ Though the troublesome little Japanese ghosts inside the Ghost Building have been dealt with, there¡¯s still a big guy on the top floor.¡± ¡°All of you soldiers and ghost brothers, please step back a bit, don¡¯t get hurt by my Daoist skills!¡± Boom! At this moment, the entire Ghost Building suddenly shook violently. Inside the Ghost Building, an overwhelmingly powerful aura was rapidly awakening! For a time, the Yin wind blew, and the Yin energy in the sky above the entire Ghost Building faintly showed blood color, forming a huge blood cloud in the sky. In that blood cloud, there was a hideous face! Suddenly. The blood cloud fell and was absorbed into the Ghost Building. Inside the Ghost Building, a ghostly figure appeared on the top floor. He was dressed in Japanese military uniform, wearing a military cap, with a samurai sword at his waist. He jumped down from the fifth floor and landed on the ground, emitting a very strong Yin energy. Greedily taking a breath of air, he said in awkward Chinese, ¡°Yossi¡­ The air in Da Xia now is not as good as it used to be.¡± Clang! Xu Yang¡¯s palm turned, and the Bi Shui Sword entered his hand. The imposing Great River sword aura erupted from his body, and with a single sword strike, he split the Japanese ghost officer in half, coldly saying, ¡°Damn it! A newly promoted dog, how dare you show off in front of this Daoist Master?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s Great River sword aura, which was cultivated under a waterfall, was incredibly domineering, right? Most importantly, in this sword strike, he also concealed the power of thunder, fire, and water from the three Grand Dao. With just one strike, the Japanese ghost officer who was split in half turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared into the night sky. The Yin energy that had enveloped the entire Ghost Building for decades quickly dispersed. The wind that blew through the night sky became warmer. ¡­ PS: Seeking monthly votes, recommendation votes, subscriptions! Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 268: Divine Power, Summoning Clouds! Chapter 389: Chapter 268: Divine Power, Summoning Clouds! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully guided the soul to its afterlife and earned a reward: +10000 Merit Points.¡± In his mind, a system prompt sounded. Xu Yang sheathed his sword, his eyes fixed on the spot where the ¡°Eastern Ghost¡± had stood. He had slain the ¡°Eastern Ghost¡± with a single stroke, paving the way for a ¡°physical crossing,¡± but the ghost¡¯s katana still lay on the ground. Stretching out his hand, he took the katana from the ground. He opened the sheath with a pinch of his fingers, exposing the blade for half an inch. In an instant, a cold glint appeared. A chilling blade essence, which made Ma Long, Yang Fan, and others standing not far away shiver! Some members of the Spirits Management Bureau with weaker cultivation couldn¡¯t help but tremble with cold. Even the spirits and ghosts instinctively retreated a few steps! Fortunately, ordinary onlookers had been evacuated to a greater distance, otherwise, they might have fallen seriously ill under the impact of the cold aura of the katana. ¡°Su¡­ Supreme Sage Xu!¡± At this point, the staff of the Jin Province branch, like Yang Fan, came to their senses. They came forward, somewhat incredulously, and asked, ¡°Where did that ghost go?¡± ¡°I sent it to its afterlife,¡± Xu Yang said as he put away the katana into his storage. This blade was a weapon of war, having been honed for decades by the Eastern Ghost¡¯s own Yin energy. It had transformed into an underworld weapon, a purely offensive one at that¡­Perfect for Yun Mengxi to use! The Spirits Management Bureau staff looked at each other, bewildered. That ghost was too strong! Above Ghost King! Comparable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and the Daoist Refining Deity! However, in Xu Yang¡¯s hands, it couldn¡¯t even last a single move¡­ Although Xu Yang¡¯s reputation and achievements were already known in the martial world, the shock of witnessing it first-hand was incomparable to just hearing about it! Yang Fan took a deep breath, clasped his hands and bowed to Xu Yang, ¡°Thank you, Supreme Sage Xu, for taking action to eradicate such a great harm from Taiyuan¡¯s people. From now on, the nearby residents will no longer have to worry about that ghost house!¡± ¡°It was only a trifle, not worth mentioning,¡± Xu Yang said. ¡°Besides, it was just a group of Eastern ghosts who didn¡¯t know their place. Any capable person would have done the same.¡± After some polite conversation, Yang Fan looked at the group of spirits and ghosts and asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, how should we deal with these spirits?¡± After some thought, Xu Yang said, ¡°These spirits are victims themselves, trapped in the ghost house and unable to move on.¡± He called over the thirty or so spirits and asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯re free, what are your plans? Do you want to stay in the world of the living, or go to the Underworld Palace?¡± ¡°Our families and loved ones all died in the war back then¡­There¡¯s nothing left for us in this world,¡± replied some spirits. More than half of them chose to leave. Their forms gradually became ethereal and disappeared into the night sky. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully guided the soul to its afterlife and earned a reward: +300 Merit Points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully guided the soul to its afterlife and earned a reward: +200 Merit Points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One after another, the system prompts rang out, and the number of Xu Yang¡¯s Merit Points rose once more. The remaining nine spirits expressed their desire to stay in the world of the living. Xu Yang said, ¡°If you want to stay here, it¡¯s not impossible, but you can¡¯t stay in Jin Province. If you encounter a powerful spirit again, it may try to devour you to strengthen itself.¡± ¡°You go to Xi Xia Province.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my territory. When you get there, just find any ghost and let them take you to the Xi Xia Ghost Market, where underworld soldiers will take care of you.¡± The nine spirits thanked Xu Yang profusely before disappearing into the night. Xu Yang¡¯s control of the Xi Xia Ghost Market had not yet become known in the martial world, and Yang Fan was astonished when he heard the news, but he did not ask any further questions. Instead, Xu Yang told him, ¡°Director Yang, please spread the word that as long as they haven¡¯t harmed anyone and are not malevolent spirits, they can get free housing and work in Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± ¡°In our Xi Xia Ghost Market, humans and spirits coexist peacefully, so there¡¯s no need to worry about being devoured by fierce spirits or getting killed by martial artists and Daoist cultivators passing by.¡± Xu Yang had initially mentioned this on a whim, but the more he talked, the more feasible the plan seemed! For that reason, he said, ¡°Director Yang, why don¡¯t we exchange contact information? After I get back, I¡¯ll come up with a detailed plan for this campaign, and you can help promote it. If a large number of spirits are willing to settle in Xi Xia Ghost Market, it would also be a good thing for Jin Province!¡± After exchanging a few words, Xu Yang took the remaining sixteen spirits and left in a hurry. Before leaving, Xu Yang saw Ma Long and the girl with glasses hugging each other while discussing something about a ¡°bet¡± and ¡°where to go.¡± Ignoring Ma Long, Xu Yang returned to the hotel with the other sixteen spirits. At the hotel lobby, he requested a large suite. Xu Yang brought the sixteen spirits to the room and settled them in. ¡°Thank you, Supreme Sage Xu!¡± said one of the spirits, a dirty-faced soldier. He looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old with a youthful face. Having heard Yang Fan refer to Xu Yang as ¡°Supreme Sage Xu,¡± he also called him ¡°Master Xu.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I should be thanking you ¨C and I must thank you.¡± Xu Yang spoke solemnly. He bowed deeply to the sixteen spirits, full of sincerity. ¡°Without your brave sacrifice back then, there would be no present-day Da Xia, and we wouldn¡¯t be able to live such prosperous lives. You are heroes, forever heroes in the hearts of our people all across the country!¡± The group of Yin spirits seemed somewhat at a loss. After some conversation, Xu Yang learned their names, and their eight characters of birth, and felt even heavier in his heart. The youngest of these sixteen Yin spirits was not even 17 years old. The oldest group leader was 24 years old. Their average age was 19 years old. In today¡¯s society, Children of this age are just entering college¡­ spending their days hanging out in internet cafes flirting with girls, playing with their phones browsing pictures of beautiful women, and some with weaker mental strength might even threaten suicide if scolded by parents or teachers. Yet, they fought and bled for their homeland, sacrificing their lives without hesitation. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Do you have any wishes?¡± ¡°Wishes?¡± ¡°Li Ergou, do you have any wishes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to go to school and study, but now that I¡¯m dead, I can¡¯t do that anymore.¡± ¡°I¡­I wanted to sleep with Cuihua, but I guess she¡¯s probably dead too¡­¡± Various Yin spirits began to speak up. There were many things they wanted to do, but they couldn¡¯t do any of them now. Only the group leader remained silent. Finally, when the other soldiers had finished speaking, he carefully asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, can we see the homeland as it is now?¡± At his words, the other Yin spirits all looked over. These young faces, still with traces of youthful innocence, seemed to be alight with a burning flame in their eyes, with the youngest, Li Ergou, unable to resist, said, ¡°Yes, Supreme Sage Xu, can you take us there?¡± ¡°We want to see for ourselves the beautiful rivers and mountains of our homeland.¡± ¡°We want to see if the people are living a prosperous and happy life now.¡± ¡°Our old team leader always said that today¡¯s people must be living better than we were back then, able to eat white flour buns every day¡­¡± Looking at their hopeful eyes, Xu Yang firmly nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s already late, so I¡¯ll take you all there tomorrow morning.¡± He understood the thoughts of these Yin spirits. This was¡­ The land they had died to protect! They had given their lives to defend their homeland and people, and now, given the chance to see it for themselves, how could they pass it up? After settling the sixteen Yin spirits, Xu Yang returned to his room. He took a deep breath, calming his emotions before focusing his thoughts and opening his system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Divine), Water Manipulation Skill (Divine), Wulei Rules (Divine), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine), Earth Escape Skill (Divine), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Divine). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Advanced), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Advanced), Great River Sword Manual (third level) [Divine Skills]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist. [Cultivation]: Divine Transcendence Realm Early Stage. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist Artifact), Big Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 83,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards His originally depleted merit points had accumulated to over 80,000. This was because Xu Yang hadn¡¯t intentionally gone to ¡°farm¡± the merit points tonight; otherwise, on the third floor, there were over ten red-clothed eastern ghost soldiers that would have granted 50 points each, which would have equalled a considerable sum once they were all drained dry. However, at that time, with his heart boiling with fury, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered to slowly farm them. He just swung his hammer and bashed in a satisfying manner. ¡°More than 80,000 merit points, it¡¯s worth trying to practice the Summoning Clouds from the 72 Earth-Devil Skills.¡± Xu Yang pondered in his heart. In fact, he preferred the ¡°Sword-manipulation Divine Skill¡± among the 72 Earth-Devil Skills over the ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± Divine Skill. Here, the ¡°Sword-manipulation Divine Skill¡± referred to ¡°Sword Controlling Technique¡± rather than sword techniques. And while it was similar to the ¡°Daoist Flying Sword,¡± it was also different! The Daoist Flying Sword was a primordial spirit¡¯s sword controlling technique, capable of slaying enemies but unable to carry the user in flight. However, the ¡°Sword-manipulation Divine Skill¡± from the 72 Earth-Devil Skills could be used for sword flight. Clearing his miscellaneous thoughts, Xu Yang began to practice the ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± Divine Skill. The Divine Ascension Scripture had a recorded method for practicing this ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± Divine Skill. Xu Yang carefully studied and felt the method¡­ Soon enough, A night passed by. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes and let out a long breath. He glanced at his system attribute panel and saw that the word ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± didn¡¯t appear under the [Divine Skills] column, but he wasn¡¯t disheartened, as the practice of Divine Skills couldn¡¯t succeed overnight. After freshening up, he pushed open the door and went out, just in time to run into Ma Long, who hadn¡¯t returned all night. Ma Long¡¯s cigarette smoke was dark, and his legs wobbled. He greeted Xu Yang and stammered, ¡°Damn, that girl with the glasses looked so gentle, but she was actually so wild. She asked for me seven times in one night¡­¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh quietly and said, ¡°You should go rest now, Ma Long. We can go out again tonight¡­ I¡¯m going to take those Yin spirits out for a spin first.¡± ¡­ PS: Due to the strong demand of our readers, we¡¯ve decided to change the avatar. We changed it yesterday, but we don¡¯t know why it still hasn¡¯t been approved today¡­ Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 270: You Cant Grasp It! Chapter 391: Chapter 270: You Can¡¯t Grasp It! Yingze Lake Garden, named after its location outside the Yingze Gate of ancient Taiyuan City, was established in 1954. Located in the middle section of Yingze Street, it has convenient transportation. The park covers a total area of 666,900 square meters, with Yingze Lake occupying one third of the total area. The park is divided into six functional areas: cultural and leisure area, science popularization area, amusement and entertainment area, management area, production area, and children¡¯s activity area. Originally, there was no lake in Yingze Park. However, following the relevant department¡¯s guideline that ¡°a park cannot be without water,¡± the excavation of the lake began during the initial construction in 1954! In 1955, a five-arch bridge was built in the lake. With the development of the park and the increasing number of tourists, the original small bridge could no longer meet the needs of visitors. Therefore, two more arches were added in 1962, and the construction was completed by 1964, turning it into a seven-arch bridge. More than 40 years ago, spiritual aura revived. Since then, strange events have been happening non-stop in Yingze Lake Garden. Once, someone heard crying sounds coming from the center of the lake late at night, and people often fell into the water in a trance. In 1977, the lake was excavated for the second time. Since then, Yingze Lake Garden has become even more sinister, with an elementary school student drowning case occurring later on. A 15-year-old girl bravely sacrificed herself trying to save someone. It wasn¡¯t until September 24, 1991, that a major ¡°stampede incident¡± occurred in the Seven-Arch Bridge area of Yingze Lake Garden. And the Spirits Management Bureau classified this incident as a ¡°bizarre case,¡± naming it the ¡°Celestial Maiden Incident.¡± After that, Yingze Lake Garden was sealed off for a few years, claiming to undergo ¡°internal renovations.¡± In reality, the Spirits Management Bureau was trying to find a solution to the problem. However, at that time, Wang Hou didn¡¯t have great abilities, and his ¡°influence¡± in the martial world wasn¡¯t as strong as it is now, so he couldn¡¯t invite any experts. In the end, they had no choice but to ¡°suppress¡± the situation to make sure the so-called ¡°Celestial Maiden¡± wouldn¡¯t cause trouble. On July 1, 2002, Yingze Lake Garden reopened. By the end of October 2021, Yingze Lake Garden was shut down once again! ¡­¡­ ¡°I, Ma Long, am willing to risk my life just to bring this female ghost down!¡± Ma Long, with a fearless look on his face, strode through the park¡¯s main entrance. However, as soon as he entered the park, he started to regret it a bit. Inside the park, everything was pitch black. Outside the park, it was a hot summer night, with even the night breeze bringing warmth with it. Inside the park, the temperature dropped suddenly. It was as if he stepped from summer straight into early winter! In the night sky, a chilling Yin wind blew through. Ma Long shivered involuntarily and asked, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ are you sure there¡¯s no problem?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma Long.¡± Xu Yang stuck an Invisibility Talisman to himself, saying, ¡°With me here, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡± Ma Long nodded and relaxed a bit. Meanwhile, Xu Yang whispered, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m worried that the malevolent being in Yingze Park will be too scared to show itself if it discovers me¡­ I¡¯ll step in once it targets you.¡± One in front and one behind, one visible and one concealed, they walked into Yingze Park. Suddenly. Ma Long¡¯s spirits lifted. He saw two ghostly figures intertwined on a bench beside a small grove ahead, accompanied by strange moaning sounds. The park was too dark. Ma Long couldn¡¯t see clearly, only vaguely making out the human silhouettes. He bent down and fumbled on the ground, picking up a stick. In his mind¡­ Thoughts were racing. ¡°Ever since I first saw a ghost, I¡¯ve been the one bullied by ghosts!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll turn the tables and bully a ghost for once!¡± ¡°With Xu Yang here, what is there to fear?¡± He picked up the stick and charged over, swinging it wildly. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded and wanted to shout a warning but noticed a strong Yin energy approaching from a distance. Moreover, there was a hazy gray fog floating above the Yin energy. Alarmed, he immediately kept quiet. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Two screams, one after the other, echoed from the bench. A man and a woman jumped up, hurriedly pulling up their pants. The man angrily asked, ¡°Who the fuck are you, and why are you hitting me?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment. Then quickly realized what was happening. A brilliant idea flashed through his mind, his eyes gleaming with wisdom. Tightening his grip on the stick, he spoke in a hoarse, slow, deep voice, ¡°Shameless couple, how dare you do such a thing on my territory late at night! Today, I shall devour you both!¡± The man was taken aback, remembering the ghost rumors about Yingze Park. Upon taking a closer look and barely making out Ma Long¡¯s dark, chubby face in the darkness, he trembled as he cried out, ¡°Please spare my life, Your Majesty!¡± and pulled the woman as they bolted away frantically. Ma Long took a deep breath, cursing, ¡°Motherfucker¡­ that was close! I almost got beaten!¡± He gripped the stick tightly and continued to walk deeper into Yingze Park, pretending to be a ghost. Behind him, the invisible Xu Yang wore a serious expression on his face. He saw¡­ The sinister gray mist trailing behind Ma Long. The aura emitted by that gray mist was all too familiar to Xu Yang! An evil deity! The malevolent being in Yingze Lake was actually an evil deity! ¡°This evil deity¡¯s aura is much stronger than the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, and even slightly more powerful than the Japanese military officer I killed last night¡­ Its strength has definitely reached the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm or the Daoist Refining Spirit Realm. No wonder the Jin Province branch couldn¡¯t handle it.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself in secret. There was a hint of excitement in his eyes! A malevolent being comparable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon and Daoist Refining Spirit Realm ¨C how much merit could be gained if it were dealt with tonight? What¡¯s more, Yingze Lake Garden has a vast area and nobody is inside. Even if a large-scale battle takes place, there is no need to worry about harming civilians. ¡°But I can¡¯t take action yet!¡± ¡°I must wait until that malevolent being shows itself¡­ Otherwise, if I alert it and it escapes, wouldn¡¯t this trip be a waste?¡± Soon. Ma Long arrived at Yingze Lake shore. A seven-hole stone bridge spanned the lake. The ¡°Tian Nu Incident¡± happened here in the past. In the center of the lake was a pavilion. At this moment, a woman with a graceful figure sat inside the pavilion. The red candle flickered, and thin red curtains surrounded the pavilion. As the Yin wind blew, her clothes and hair fluttered, creating a sense of beauty and grace. Xu Yang saw that the mysterious gray mist behind Ma Long flashed and disappeared into the woman¡¯s body. The woman turned around and smiled at Ma Long, saying, ¡°Young Master, what brings you here so late at night?¡± Xu Yang was stunned, thinking that the woman had discovered him¡­ But soon enough, he realized¡­ Her words were meant for Ma Long! Ma Long had successfully cultivated his Yin spirit and reached the Night Wandering Realm. His Yin spirit was stronger than ordinary Red-Clothed, too difficult for regular Yin spirits and malevolent beings to detect, but not enough to deceive this woman. Seeing the woman for the first time, Ma Long subconsciously wanted to turn around and run. But he felt a powerful hand at his back that pushed him forward, steadying his mind. He shouted to the center of the lake, ¡°The long night makes sleep impossible, so I took a stroll¡­ Can you not sleep, Lady?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! What kind of weird way to start a conversation is this? The woman covered her mouth with a soft laugh, saying, ¡°Indeed, I cannot sleep¡­ Young Master, since we met by fate, why not have a few drinks to celebrate?¡± She waved her hand. Splash! Waves surged over the lake surface, and instead of falling back into the lake, they formed a ¡°water blanket¡± beneath Ma Long¡¯s feet. Ma Long wanted to ask questions, but recalling Xu Yang¡¯s previous words¡­ Immediately acting accordingly, Ma Long took a step forward, intending to step onto the water blanket, and help Xu Yang probe the depth of the ¡°female ghost.¡± ¡°Brother Long!¡± However, just as he took a step, Xu Yang stopped him. Looking back, he saw Xu Yang come out of the darkness with a smile, saying, ¡°Brother Long, this woman is too powerful for you to handle¡­ Let me take care of it!¡± By ¡°too powerful,¡± of course, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t referring to her physique, but rather her strength. Xu Yang stepped forward and landed on the ¡°water blanket.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Malevolent being is scared, merit points +1000, Water Manipulation Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± In the center of the lake, the woman was astonished, standing up suddenly, with a flash of brilliance in her eyes. She stared at Xu Yang and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± How could she not be shocked? Since Ma Long had entered Yingze Lake Garden just a few minutes ago, she had noticed him. After all, the ¡°extreme Yin aura¡± on Ma Long¡¯s body was too attractive to her. However, despite being a living person, Ma Long had cultivated a technique exclusive to the Underworld Palace and had even cultivated a ¡°Yin spirit¡±, making his cultivation quite formidable, enough to make her wary. She didn¡¯t take action immediately but instead secretly affected Ma Long with a wisp of her energy, guiding him to the lakeshore before making her move! In other words¡­ Ma Long had been under her watchful gaze all this while. But how could she have missed this person who had been following Ma Long closely all along? Not just her. Hearing the system notification sound, Xu Yang was also taken aback. Merit points and Water Manipulation Skill¡­ these were all expected rewards. But ¡°Interrupting Flow +1¡± was a bit surprising! What is ¡°Interrupting Flow¡±? ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. As the name suggests, it can interrupt the flow of a river! Of course. The main purpose of ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± is to use this divine power to enter and exit the Dragon Palace! For a moment, Xu Yang became even more excited! Putting merit points aside, as long as he could master ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± tonight, this trip would not be in vain! All this happened in the blink of an eye. From Xu Yang¡¯s appearance to stepping onto the ¡°water blanket,¡± the woman¡¯s shock, her breaking the water blanket beneath Xu Yang¡¯s feet, and the water droplets scattering¡­ Xu Yang hadn¡¯t fallen into the lake as the woman imagined. He walked on the lake surface as if on flat ground, stepping towards the pavilion in the center of the lake. He smiled and introduced himself, ¡°My name is Xu Yang, the sect leader of the Jingming Sect in the Daoist martial world. People affectionately call me the Northwest Hammer King. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of me?¡± With that said. He leaped, landing inside the pavilion. ¡­¡­¡­. PS: Brothers, we¡¯re only a few hundred votes away from 10,000 recommendations. Please lend your support! Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 270: You Cant Grasp It! Chapter 392: Chapter 270: You Can¡¯t Grasp It! ¡°Daring to take down female ghosts, Ma Long would risk it all!¡± With a death-defying look, Ma Long strode into the park¡¯s main entrance. However, as soon as he entered the park, he started to regret it. Inside the park, it was pitch black. Outside the park, it was a hot summer night, and even the night breeze carried a hint of heat. Inside the park, the temperature dropped sharply. It was as if he had stepped from summer into early winter in one stride! In the night sky, the chilling Yin wind blew through. Ma Long shivered unconsciously and asked, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ are you sure there¡¯s no problem?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ma Long.¡± Xu Yang put an Invisibility Talisman on himself and said, ¡°With me here, what do you have to worry about?¡± ¡°You make a fair point.¡± Ma Long nodded, feeling much more relaxed. Xu Yang whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me now. I¡¯m worried that the malevolent being in Yingze Lake Garden will be too scared to show up once they discover me¡­ It won¡¯t be too late for me to make a move after they come after you.¡± The two of them walked into Yingze Lake Garden, one in front and one behind, one in the light and the other in the dark. Suddenly. Ma Long¡¯s spirits surged. He saw two ghostly figures intertwined on a bench near the bushes in front of him, accompanied by strange moaning sounds. The park was too dark. Ma Long could only see a vague silhouette. He bent down and fumbled on the ground for a moment before picking up a stick. In his heart¡­ Thoughts flickered. ¡°Ever since I first saw a ghost, I¡¯ve always been bullied by them!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to reverse the situation and bully a ghost!¡± ¡°Besides, with Xu Yang here, what do I have to fear?¡± He grabbed the stick and charged straight at the figures, swinging it at them. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Xu Yang was shocked. He wanted to call out and stop Ma Long, but he noticed a strong Yin energy approaching from a distance. On top of that Yin energy, a layer of faint gray mist could be seen. He immediately suppressed his voice in shock. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Two screams, one male and one female, came from the bench. The man and woman jumped up, hurriedly putting on their pants. The man angrily said, ¡°Who the fuck are you, and why did you hit me?¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­..¡± He hesitated for a moment. Then he snapped back to his senses, a flash of inspiration crossing his mind. His eyes filled with a glimmer of wisdom, and he clutched the stick in his hand, speaking in a hoarse, slow, and deep voice, ¡°You adulterers! In the dead of night, you dare come to my territory to engage in such sordid deeds? Today, I¡¯ll swallow you alive!¡± The man was startled, remembering the rumors about Yingze Lake Garden being haunted. He took a closer look and, due to the darkness, only saw Ma Long¡¯s chubby, black face. He immediately shivered and cried out, ¡°Your Highness, spare me!¡± before running away in panic, dragging the woman with him. Ma Long breathed a sigh of relief, cursing, ¡°Fuck¡­ that was close. I almost got beaten up!¡± He gripped the stick and continued to head deeper into Yingze Lake Garden. Behind him, Xu Yang, under the effect of the Invisibility Talisman, wore a solemn expression on his face. He had seen¡­ The gray mist, filled with a sinister aura, hovering behind Ma Long. Xu Yang was all too familiar with the aura the gray mist emitted! An evil deity! The malevolent being in Yingze Lake Garden was actually an evil deity! ¡°This evil deity¡¯s aura is much stronger than the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple, and even stronger than the Japanese officer I killed last night¡­ Its power surely reaches the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and Daoist Refining Spirit Realm. No wonder the Jin Province branch office couldn¡¯t handle it.¡± Xu Yang secretly thought. In his eyes, a faint glimmer of excitement emerged! How much merit could he accumulate by dealing with an evil deity that was on par with the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and Daoist Refining Spirit Realm for a whole night? More importantly, Yingze Lake Garden had a huge area, and it was empty inside. Even if a big battle erupted, there was no need to worry about harming the common people. ¡°However, I can¡¯t make a move now!¡± ¡°I must wait for the evil deity to show itself¡­ If I startle it first and let it escape, won¡¯t it be like making a wasted trip?¡± Soon. Ma Long arrived at the side of Yingze Lake. A seven-hole stone bridge spanned the lake. The ¡°Heavenly Maiden Incident¡± from years ago took place right here. In the center of the lake, there was a pavilion. At this moment, a gracefully formed woman was sitting there. Red candles flickered while red curtains of gauze hung from the pavilion, swaying as the Yin wind blew. The woman¡¯s clothes and hair fluttered along with it, creating quite a poetic scene. Xu Yang saw that a wisp of gray mist behind Ma Long flashed and disappeared into the woman¡¯s body. The woman then turned her head with a smile and said to Ma Long, ¡°What brings you here, sir, in the middle of the night?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, thinking the woman had discovered him. But he quickly realized¡­ The woman¡¯s words were directed at Ma Long! Ma Long had now cultivated his ¡°Yin deity¡± and reached the ¡°Night Wandering Realm.¡± His Yin deity¡¯s strength was stronger than that of an average red-clothed person¡ªordinary Yin spirits and malevolent beings couldn¡¯t detect it, but the woman could. As soon as he saw the woman, Ma Long instinctively turned to run. But he felt a strong hand on his back, steadying him. He looked towards the center of the lake and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long night, I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came for a walk¡­ Can¡¯t you sleep either, miss?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell is this way of starting a conversation? The woman covered her mouth with a light laugh and said, ¡°Indeed, I cannot sleep¡­ Since we¡¯ve met by chance, sir, why don¡¯t we have a few drinks together?¡± With a wave of her hand, the water on the lake¡¯s surface began to ripple. The waves soared into the air and didn¡¯t fall back into the lake. Instead, they formed a ¡°water carpet¡± beneath Ma Long¡¯s feet. Ma Long wanted to ask a question, but remembering Xu Yang¡¯s words earlier¡­ Without further delay, he took a step forward, intending to step on the water carpet and test the depth of the ¡°female ghost¡± for Xu Yang. ¡°Ma Long!¡± However, as he took a step, Xu Yang stopped him. Ma Long looked back and saw Xu Yang walking out of the darkness. With a smile, he said, ¡°Ma Long, this woman is too powerful for you to handle¡­ Let me do it!¡± By ¡°too powerful,¡± he meant her strength, not her figure. With one step, Xu Yang landed on the ¡°water carpet.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The evil god has been startled. Merit points +1000, Water Manipulation Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± In the center of the lake, the woman was greatly surprised. She swiftly stood up, and with a flash of brilliance in her eyes, she stared at Xu Yang and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± How could she not be shocked? From the moment Ma Long entered Yingze Lake Garden, she had noticed him. After all, the ¡°extreme Yin aura¡± on Ma Long was too attractive to her. However, Ma Long was a living person who had cultivated the skills of the Underworld Palace and even manifested a ¡°Yin deity.¡± This made her somewhat wary. She didn¡¯t attack immediately but covertly influenced Ma Long with an invisible strand of her aura. She lured him to the lakeside before gradually revealing herself! In other words¡­ Throughout Ma Long¡¯s journey, he had been under her watchful eye. And this man had been following Ma Long the whole time without her knowing? Not just her. Hearing the system prompt, Xu Yang was also surprised. Merit points and Water Manipulation Skill¡­ Those were within his expectations. However, the ¡°Interrupting Flow +1¡± was certainly unexpected! What is ¡°Interrupting Flow¡±? ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. As the name suggests, it can cause rivers to cease flowing! Of course. The biggest use of ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± is that one can enter and exit the Dragon Palace using this divine power! For a moment, Xu Yang became even more excited! Let¡¯s not mention merit points for now. If he could master ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± tonight, it would be a successful trip! Although it seemed like a long conversation, it all happened in the blink of an eye. From the moment Xu Yang appeared until he stepped onto the ¡°water carpet,¡± the woman was shocked. With a wave of her hand, the ¡°water carpet¡± beneath Xu Yang¡¯s feet shattered with a splash, turning into a string of water droplets and scattering¡­ However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t fall into the lake as the woman had imagined. He stepped on the lake¡¯s surface as if walking on flat ground and strode towards the pavilion in the center of the lake, smiling and introducing himself, ¡°I am Xu Yang, the sect leader of the Jingming Sect of the Daoist martial world. People have given me a nickname, the Northwest Hammer King. Have you ever heard of it, elder sister?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he leaped into the pavilion. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: Brothers, we¡¯re only a few hundred votes away from 10,000 recommendation tickets. Please vote more! Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 271: Monster, I want you to help me cultivate! Chapter 393: Chapter 271: Monster, I want you to help me cultivate! ¡°Jingming Sect leader?¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°Never heard of them!¡± The woman¡¯s body was graceful, and her red gauze dress fluttered in the wind. She had delicate features and a fair complexion. With a slap of her palm on the stone table, the wine glass that was placed on it was sent flying into the air. She waved her hand gently, and the wine glass shot towards Xu Yang like a sharp sword. Xu Yang reached out and grabbed it, twisting his wrist skillfully to neutralize the force on the wine glass before placing it back on the table. He sat down confidently across from the woman and smiled, ¡°Beautiful lady, it¡¯s fate that we met. There¡¯s no need to be violent. Why don¡¯t we just have a chat?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to talk about with a stinky Daoist priest like you!¡± The woman moved as fast as lightning, her jade-like hand swiftly stabbing towards Xu Yang¡¯s face. Xu Yang¡¯s power surged, and the ¡°Great River sword aura¡± inside his body flowed through his arm to the tips of his fingers. With a touch, the woman quickly withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°No wonder you, a mere beginner of the Divine Transcendence Realm, dare to confront me. You¡¯re actually cultivating both Martial and Dao¡­ However, what I¡¯m capable of is beyond your imagination!¡± The woman sneered and attacked again. Xu Yang remained seated, his body erupting with the power of thunder. The woman was horrified, her fair fingers scorched by the thunder until smoke rose from them. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil god received a fright, merit points +1000, Water Manipulation Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± Boom! The entire pavilion on the lake shattered. The woman waved her hand, and the sounds of water splashing came from the lake. Then, the entire surface of the lake began to boil, water dragons formed from the waves and assaulted Xu Yang in the air. Xu Yang sat on the stone stool, not moving a muscle. Even¡­ He took out a cigarette. He rubbed his fingers¡­ And flicked it. A spark leaped up from his fingertips, igniting the cigarette. Surrounding him, the incoming water dragons froze in mid-air as if time had stopped! ¡°What?¡± The woman was shocked again and said, ¡°Impossible! Even if you have cultivated both Thunder and Water to the level of the Divine Transcendence Realm, I¡¯m still the River God, capable of controlling water since birth¡­ Unless you¡¯re a Daoist True Monarch, you can¡¯t break my Water Manipulation Skill!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil god received a fright, merit points +1000, Water Manipulation Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± She stubbornly continued to attack. A gray mist surrounded her. The already dark park became even darker. However, the water dragons still remained motionless in midair. Xu Yang took a deep puff of his cigarette and exhaled a smoke ring. Then he inhaled again, blowing out a ¡°smoke sword¡± that pierced through the smoke ring. He tapped his finger on the stone table and said with a faint smile, ¡°The extent of my abilities is hardly something you can fathom.¡± The water dragons changed direction and crashed towards the woman. The water dragons exploded. And the woman was soaked, her face still full of disbelief. She attacked again, the gray mist surrounding her like clouds, trying to stir up waves from the lake to submerge Xu Yang. But she found¡­ The lake she once controlled with ease was now completely outside her grasp. Xu Yang smoked his cigarette, squinting at the woman floating in midair trying her best to cast spells, and laughed coldly in his heart¡­ River God? Are you really impressive? You may be a River God, ordained by the heavens to control a certain section of the river, but¡­ In my Zifu and Shihai acupoints, there resides a flood dragon. Although it¡¯s not a real dragon, and only a soul, as long as Long Xiaoxue is with me, there¡¯s no way your control over water would work! Of course¡­ The most important thing is that Long Xiaoxue¡¯s cultivation was stronger than this River God. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil god received a fright, merit points +1000, Water Manipulation Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil god received a fright, merit points +1000, Water Manipulation Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The fear on the River God¡¯s face grew even more intense. Although she did not know what happened, she understood that this Daoist priest already had the ability to kill her! Although becoming an ¡°evil god¡± meant giving up her divine position ordained by the heavens, she had always considered the lake in Yingze Lake Garden her territory. Now she could not control the lake, her power was greatly weakened. ¡°Stinky Daoist priest!¡± But even though she was frightened, she still needed to talk tough. The woman¡¯s black hair fluttered, her translucent gauze fluttering around her as she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s humiliation!¡± That said¡­ She transformed into a wisp of gray smoke and plunged into the lake. ¡°Xiao Xue, why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡± Xu Yang was alarmed and hurriedly contacted the dragon soul in his Zifu and Shihai¡­This duck that was almost in his mouth shouldn¡¯t be allowed to fly away! Long Xiaoxue saw Xu Yang¡¯s anxious expression and laughed, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, there¡¯s no need to worry. The bottom of the lake is my battlefield, and the evil god entering the water is like walking into a trap¡­ Let¡¯s go into the water and meet her!¡± Xu Yang leaped into the water without hesitation. As he touched the bottom, his divine consciousness scanned the area but could not find any trace of the River God. The lake wasn¡¯t small, but it also wasn¡¯t very big¡­ How big could an artificial lake dug in a park actually be? At least with Xu Yang¡¯s current strength of divine consciousness, he should be able to search the entire lake. ¡°How can this be?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t believe it. He scanned inch by inch with his spiritual thoughts, and the ¡°River God¡± had clearly entered the lake, so why was there no trace of it? But¡­ Apart from the stacked skeletons at the bottom of the lake, there was still nothing to be found. Xu Yang activated his Dharma Eye, only to see gray mist spreading over the bottom of the lake, making it impossible to see far. ¡°Long Xiaoxue, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be that the River God entered the water and then fled in another direction?¡± Inside Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue said, ¡°The River God has been operating in this lake for many years, and obviously, it has made some arrangements¡­just like the Dragon Palace in the sea. If there is no specific method, you can¡¯t find it even if you search the entire ocean.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought of the ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± divine power. Unfortunately, he had only managed to steal a dozen or so times from that ¡°evil god,¡± and he couldn¡¯t even condense a ¡°divine power talisman¡± yet, so it was impossible to achieve this effect. While he was worried, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s figure flickered and flew out of Zifu and Shihai. Transforming into a flood dragon¡¯s shadow, she swung her tail, and in an instant, an invisible ripple swept across in all directions. The gray fog at the bottom of the lake dispersed inch by inch, and a temple-like building suddenly appeared at the bottom of the lake. Inside the temple was a River God statue. This statue was made from the mud at the bottom of the river and supported by ¡°human bones.¡± ¡°No!¡± The evil god flew out of the temple and exclaimed, ¡°This is impossible¡­how did you find my mansion?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil God was shocked, Merit Points +1000, Water Manipulation Skill+1, Interrupting Flow+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another series of system prompts sounded as she tried to control the underwater currents to attack Xu Yang. However, as soon as the underwater currents approached three feet around Xu Yang, they dissipated automatically, unable to harm him at all. Naturally, this was Long Xiaoxue¡¯s masterpiece! Seeing the ¡°shock¡± effect so effective, Xu Yang sneered backed by Long Xiaoxue¡¯s majestic performance, ¡°A little evil god dares to play with water in front of Daoist Master? It¡¯s really like a fool trying to show off his skills, knowing nothing about life or death!¡± The evil female god finally succumbed. She slumped to the ground, and like the Grand Master of Xuan Mountain Temple that Xu Yang had once encountered, she hysterically told her own grievances. She talked about her history of protecting the common people, curing countless people, and putting down numerous floods¡­ ¡°Good deeds are good deeds, and mistakes are mistakes.¡± Xu Yang was unmoved, saying, ¡°Good deeds cannot offset mistakes. What sin do those innocent people who have been killed by you for all these years have?¡± The evil god looked up at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Since things have come to this, just do as you please with my life!¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so easily.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± The evil god roared, her voice full of helplessness! Unable to fight back. Now she couldn¡¯t even ask for death, her mentality was about to explode. ¡°I want you to help me with my cultivation!¡± Xu Yang showed off his big white teeth, grinning evilly. Because they were underwater, bubbles emerged from the corners of his mouth. He said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, have you ever played hide-and-seek?¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand and took out a big iron hammer. He pointed around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s play hide-and-seek. You hide, I seek.¡± The evil god asked, ¡°What happens if you find me? And if you don¡¯t?¡± Xu Yang weighed the hammer in his hand and said, ¡°If I find you, I will smash you to death.¡± ¡°And if you don¡¯t find me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just in this lake, no leaving¡­as long as you hide in the lake, you won¡¯t escape Daoist Master¡¯s palm!¡± Evil god: ¡°¡­¡± She laughed coldly, ¡°I would rather die, why should I play with you?¡± Unable to escape, hide, or fight, she simply lay down on the ground in a spread-eagle fashion, closed her eyes, and said, ¡°Come on, kill me.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Xu Yang was speechless. He had never thought that his ¡°cheat codes¡± would have a countermeasure too. That was¡­to seek death wholeheartedly! But upon further thought, it seemed normal. When a person is determined to die, they become fearless¡­ Yin spirits and ghosts also have thoughts, and they naturally feel the same way. So he moved forward, lifted the hammer, and smashed it down! Bang! The evil god was turned into a cloud of gray mist. The gray mist squirmed, trying to re-form, but Xu Yang launched a palm attack directly toward the statue in the temple! ¡°Wait!¡± The evil god was shocked and yelled, ¡°Master, please wait¡­I¡¯m willing to play games with you.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil God was shocked, Merit Points +1000, Water Manipulation Skill +1, Interrupting Flow +1.¡± Bang! The temple shattered, and the clay statue was broken into pieces. Xu Yang turned back and slammed his hammer onto the gray mist reforming, cursing, ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°You trash, you wanted to die just now, now you changed your mind?¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± He swung the hammer with lightning coiling around its head, smashing wildly at the gray mist until it dissipated. Only after hearing the prompt that the evil god had been ¡°transcended¡± in his mind did Xu Yang put away the hammer and pick up a River God decree from the ground! ¡°Not bad!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mood improved a lot, ¡°Although I only gained tens of thousands of Merit Points, this River God token can make up for the time wasted on this trip!¡± Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 274: Its not me, dont talk nonsense! Chapter 396: Chapter 274: It¡¯s not me, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Xu Yang naturally recognized the old Daoist in front of him! On that day, when he attacked Lu Shan Sect, he forced the two Lu Shan ancestors to cut off their foundations and leave their cave paradises. This one was the first to leave the cave paradise. He even tried to win Xu Yang over, claiming that Lu Shan Sect and Jingming were of the same family and that as long as Xu Yang was willing to join Lu Shan Sect, he would accept Xu Yang as a disciple. He even offered to pass on the position of sect leader to Xu Yang, allowing him to control both Jingming and the Daoist Sect, inheriting the position of Heavenly Master. Xu Yang¡¯s pupils contracted, and his heart sank as he asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the senior is blocking my way?¡± ¡°You know it already. It¡¯s to kill you.¡± The old Daoist laughed, ¡°I originally wanted to let you live a little longer, but your cultivation has advanced too quickly¡­ I can¡¯t have peace of mind without killing you.¡± Clang! Although his smile was as warm as the warm sun, the atmosphere was filled with the chill of midwinter. Under the murderous intent that spread within the bedroom, a layer of white mist rapidly filled the small river that was flowing and then froze at the speed visible to the naked eye! The one-hundred blooming flowers on the riverbank and the lush wild grass quickly withered and turned yellow. He pointed across the air. Boom! There was an explosion in the air, and a huge divine power finger appeared out of nowhere, pressing down on him. At this moment, Xu Yang felt that the entire heaven and earth were converging upon him, and all his energy, sword aura, and physical strength erupted to their extreme limits. The ¡°Diamond Talisman¡± on his body burst one after another even before the giant finger fell! He tried to use the divine power to escape underground, but his body couldn¡¯t be controlled at all. He used the Dream Creation Skill, but it had no effect on the old Daoist! Compared to the Daoist True Monarch¡­ Xu Yang was too weak! ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame this poor Daoist.¡± As the old Daoist pressed down with his finger, the huge divine power finger also fell inch by inch following his movements. He calmly said, ¡°Blame yourself for being too monstrous. Blame yourself for not bringing that Ghost Immortal with you when you left¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have destroyed my foundation and left prematurely. Killing you would make everyone happy.¡± ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°You are not quite there yet¡­ Xiao Xue!¡± Buzz! Suddenly, a strange aura rose from Xu Yang¡¯s body. Pop! It was as if a bubble was punctured. The giant divine power finger shattered like a dream, and the frozen river surface instantly melted. Even rain began to float in the sky. The old Daoist let out a muffled grunt and took three steps back. His eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he said solemnly, ¡°Impossible¡­ How can you have such a powerful force in your body?¡± Xu Yang felt an instant lightness in his body, and the pressure from all directions disappeared. He flashed and turned into a yellow light, diving directly into the earth. ¡°Earth Escape?¡± The old Daoist reacted and summoned a flying sword that pierced into the ground with a thought and a Yin wind from his brow. As for the old Daoist himself, he took a step forward and headed in the direction of Xi¡¯an. Underground. Xu Yang frantically escaped through the earth. Behind him, the sword light followed like a shadow. Long Xiaoxue unleashed her soul¡¯s power, using various means to resist the flying sword, but she soon showed signs of faltering! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold on!¡± Within the Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue gritted her teeth and said anxiously, ¡°I am only a strand of the soul. If my main body were here, I would have devoured that dog Daoist alive!¡± Damn it! Xu Yang secretly vowed in his heart. When he had reached a sufficient level of cultivation in the future, he would definitely slaughter this dog first! Unfortunately, now he lacked the power and couldn¡¯t fight back. He pushed the Earth Escape Skill to its limit. After escaping a hundred miles underground, the sword light suddenly condensed. Then, the old Daoist sighed and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I never thought you would have such a master by your side¡­ What a pity. If I had burned my divine power and gone all out from the beginning, I could have killed you.¡± The old Daoist looked up in the direction of Xi¡¯an. He knew in his heart. Once Xu Yang got closer, the person guarding Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum would notice. Although that person hadn¡¯t yet cultivated to the realm of the Land Immortal and wasn¡¯t his opponent, he couldn¡¯t quickly defeat them either. By then, a great commotion would inevitably alarm Grandmaster Chengming. ¡°You¡¯re lucky!¡± The old Daoist retracted his flying sword and coldly said, ¡°I hope you have the same luck next time!¡± After saying that. He turned and was about to fly away! Boom! At this moment, the ground below exploded. Xu Yang burst out from the ground, holding the decree given to him by Lord Cui. Staring at the old Daoist, he sneered, ¡°Old dog, do you think I, Xu Yang, am someone who can be killed so easily? Do you think you can come and go as you please?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The old Daoist turned his head back, looking at Xu Yang mockingly, and laughed, ¡°Could it be that you want to keep this poor Daoist here?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Yang sneered, smashing the token on the ground. Boom! The token instantly turned into a cloud of fog. From within the fog, Cui Jue¡¯s avatar emerged. He laughed and said, ¡°Xu Yang, my brother¡­ are you here to chat with your older brother again?¡± However, upon closer inspection, he saw no food or drink. Looking back, he saw an old Daoist standing in midair with a Daoist flying sword hovering above his head. Xu Yang gave a fist salute and said, ¡°Brother Cui ¡­ We¡¯ll catch up later. I brought you here this time to ask for your help in killing someone!¡± The old daoist looked at Cui Jue, who had suddenly appeared dressed in grand red robes, and his turbid eyes shrank in shock, exclaiming, ¡°Lord Cui?¡± ¡°Did you call Lord Cui too?¡± Cui Jue¡¯s gaze turned icy, saying coldly, ¡°Call me Judge!¡± The old daoist hastily corrected himself: ¡°Judge!¡± With a wave of his hand, a strange force fluctuation knocked the old daoist from the sky, saying, ¡°Get off, how dare you fly so high in front of Judge?¡± As the old daoist fell to the ground, he quickly said, ¡°Judge, this is a matter of my sect¡­ As the top judge of the Underworld Palace, how can you interfere in the worldly disputes?¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Cui Jue hesitated, looking at Xu Yang with an apologetic face, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, I¡¯m sorry¡­ The Underworld has its rules, I can¡¯t meddle in mortal affairs¡­ I can¡¯t help you kill him.¡± Damn it! Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and he was about to threaten with his weapon. However, Cui Jue quickly changed the subject, ¡°At most¡­ I can help you hurt him and waste his cultivation.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old Daoist was first stunned, then quickly burnt his spiritual power to escape with a teleportation technique, shouting while flying, ¡°Judge, you can¡¯t do this¡­ Ah¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Cui Jue¡¯s hand suddenly held the virtual image of a brush. With a wave of his brush-bearing right hand, the old Daoist fell from midair and crashed to the ground. Cui Jue put away the brush and said, ¡°I can¡¯t easily take action in the mortal world, this strike will surely be noticed by others¡­ Alright, brother Xu Yang, I have to go.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Cui.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get a few dozen more salutes later.¡± Cui Jue was overjoyed, ¡°In that case, if you encounter any danger in the future, just call me.¡± He transformed back into a mist and dissipated. The mist condensed again and turned back into a decree. Xu Yang put away the decree, jumped into the air, and flew to where the old Daoist had fallen. He saw a huge crater on the ground, with the old man lying inside like a dead dog. His cultivation had been wasted, his eyes looked dull as blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Old dog, didn¡¯t expect it, did you? You¡¯d have a day like this?¡± Xu Yang smirked and slapped the old Daoist unconscious, then picked him up like a little chicken. He then rushed all the way towards Wu City. By the time the sun had set, he had already entered the city. Returning to the villa, Xu Yang threw the old daoist on the ground. Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and the other women crowded around, recognizing the old man and exclaiming, ¡°Husband, isn¡¯t this the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect? How did he end up like this?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°This old guy wanted to ambush me, but I summoned Lord Cui to hurt him, so he ended up like this.¡± ¡°How dare he!¡± Mengxi was immediately enraged, kicking the old Daoist, growling, ¡°You bastard, dare to ambush my man?¡± ¡°Sister Mengxi, calm down, Sister Mengxi, calm down¡­¡± Yue Yuluo, always kind-hearted, hurriedly held back Mengxi, saying, ¡°Sister Mengxi, be careful, there must be a reason why husband didn¡¯t kill him. Don¡¯t kick him to death.¡± Realizing this made sense, Mengxi withdrew her foot. However, Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a Daoist True Monarch after all. Even though his cultivation has been wasted, he won¡¯t die so easily!¡± ¡°Really, husband?¡± Yue Yuluo, upon hearing this, immediately rolled up her sleeves and kicked the old Daoist¡¯s face, cursing as she did so, ¡°Damn it, you dare to hurt my husband¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Mengxi and Yue Yuluo both attacked the old Daoist, and Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, and Yue Qiluo naturally followed suit. Seeing several elder sisters beating up the old Daoist, Tu Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment before joining the fray. Meanwhile, Xu Yang went to the side and called Wang Hou. The call connected. Xu Yang got straight to the point: ¡°Minister Wang, I¡¯ve captured a living ancestor from the Lu Shan Sect.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s voice rose by several decibels, ¡°For real?¡± ¡°How could I fake something like this?¡± Xu Yang briefly explained the situation, saying, ¡°Minister Wang, where is Fang Wei, the leader of the Spirits Management Bureau and the successor of the martial world¡¯s top informant, Baixiao Sheng? Can you bring him to Wu City?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Hou hesitated, saying hesitantly: ¡°Why are you looking for Fang Wei? He is not part of our Supernatural Affairs Bureau.¡± ¡°I want to set up a play. Since the Lu Shan Sect wants to kill me, this time, I want them to lose face.¡± Xu Yang explained his plan. Wang Hou initially tried to evade, saying he didn¡¯t know who ¡°Fang Wei¡± was. But when Xu Yang insisted, Wang Hou reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for Fang Wei to come to Wu City to meet you.¡± After hanging up the phone. After waiting for about 30 minutes. Whoosh! A figure broke through the air and landed outside Xu Yang¡¯s villa. Xu Yang went out and, seeing the visitor, was surprised, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ how come you came personally? Where¡¯s Fang Wei?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s old face turned red, ¡°Fang Wei¡¯s identity is special, he has offended too many people, so it¡¯s not suitable for him to show his face. Just tell me what you want, it¡¯s the same.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He stared at Wang Hou in disbelief, ¡°Minister Wang, are you telling me that the martial world¡¯s top informant, the successor of Baixiao Sheng, Fang Wei¡­ is you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Wang Hou quickly said, ¡°As a Land Immortal, how could I do such a thing?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Begging for monthly tickets, subscriptions, and recommendation tickets. I¡¯m about to break 10,000 recommendation tickets, folks! Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 275: The Revelation of Trickery (Hustle)! Chapter 397: Chapter 275: The Revelation of Trickery (Hustle)! (I mistakenly wrote the wrong name in the previous chapter. The top martial arts paparazzo and heir to Baixiao Sheng is called ¡°Fang Wei¡±. It has been corrected.) Wang Hou¡¯s expression made Xu Yang¡¯s face darken! God damn it! It¡¯s really him! Come to think of it¡­ The news revealed by ¡°martial world¡¯s top paparazzo¡± Fang Wei were all ¡°martial world¡¯s secrets,¡± such as a certain Grandmaster¡¯s wife cheating with a certain Daoist, or that a certain expert¡¯s son was actually not his own¡­ These things were impossible for ordinary people in the martial world to know. And even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t dare to disclose them! In the past, Xu Yang thought that the ¡°martial world¡¯s top paparazzo¡± had cooperated with the Spirits Management Bureau and relied on the intelligence department¡¯s support to gain knowledge of so many ¡°secrets¡±. But now, thinking about it¡­ Although the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s intelligence department was powerful, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily pry into other people¡¯s marital affairs and infidelities in their martial arts masters¡¯ families. However, for Wang Hou, it might be possible. With his strength, he could travel throughout Da Xia in a single day. If he were to ¡°spy¡± on others, he wouldn¡¯t be found out! So, as soon as he returned from overseas and landed in Min Province, he was exposed by ¡°Fang Wei¡±! Since Fang Wei was Wang Hou, everything made sense. ¡°What a pity¡­ I originally planned to beat Fang Wei up, but now it seems I can¡¯t do that.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts turned and he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Wang Hou again. Seeing Xu Yang staring at him with a confused face, Wang Hou gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll lay my cards out¡­ Fang Wei is indeed my pseudonym. Only you and I know about this. Don¡¯t let a third person find out.¡± As soon as his words fell, the old Daoist in the villa¡¯s living room began to cry out with a ¡°woo woo¡± sound. Having been tied up like a dumpling, his mouth stuffed with a rag and his body covered with footprints, he widened his eyes in panic at the sight of Wang Hou. He struggled violently, his eyes reddened, and his tears were about to fall. On the sofa next to him sat Liu Shishi and the other girls. Wang Hou looked towards the living room. Liu Shishi laughed, ¡°Minister Wang, we womenfolk do not know much about the martial world and do not know who Fang Wei is.¡± Wang Hou then looked at the struggling old Daoist lying on the ground. ¡°Woo woo woo!¡± ¡°Save me¡­ Save me¡­¡± With the rag stuffed in his mouth, the old Daoist¡¯s speech was muffled but it seemed he was calling for help. Xu Yang was about to go forward to remove the rag from the old Daoist¡¯s mouth, but Wang Hou was faster. With a flash of his figure, he arrived beside the old Daoist, and with a touch of his finger on the Daoist¡¯s throat¡­ Crack. A crisp sound came. The old Daoist¡¯s expression froze; his eyes bulged even wider. Wang Hou clapped his hands and sighed, ¡°Now he¡¯s mute. Unless a deity descends to Earth, he won¡¯t be able to speak for the rest of his life¡­ This way, there¡¯s no need to worry about a third person finding out about this.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth and finally said, ¡°Minister Wang, even though he¡¯s mute, he can still use his hands to write!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll break his hands!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly restrained Wang Hou, saying, ¡°Minister Wang, you can break his hands later. You can do whatever you want with them!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou smiled, ¡°What are you trying to do, kid?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect tried to ambush me, and I can¡¯t let this slide¡­ I plan to make this known to the world!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Wang Hou sat down on the sofa, quickly edited a post on his phone, and sent it to the martial world forum, asking, ¡°Xu Yang, what do you think?¡± Xu Yang opened the forum to see a large red-font post appearing in the ¡°Idle Talk¡± section of the martial world forum! ¡°Shocking, Lu Shan Sect¡¯s ancestor Grandmaster Lingxiao¡¯s failed attempt to assassinate the Northwest Hammer King and was captured instead!¡± The contents of the post were, of course, edited according to what Xu Yang had just said, with specifics like the time and the place included, but without detailing ¡°Lord Cui.¡± Xu Yang was secretly impressed! Minister Wang¡¯s writing skills could get him a good job in the UC Shock Department even if he didn¡¯t know martial arts. And Wang Hou also posted this article on his Weibo account. Of course. Using ¡°Fang Wei¡± as a pseudonym. ¡°Minister Wang.¡± ¡°The impact is still a bit small. Can you find a few media outlets to promote it on a larger scale, and also get some of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s marketing accounts to join in the discussion?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I want the news to spread throughout Da Xia by tomorrow morning when I wake up¡­¡± Wang Hou didn¡¯t answer but simply took out his phone and made a call. Soon. A large number of marketing accounts began to spread the news online. These marketing accounts still maintained their usual style, exaggerating and talking nonsense, doing anything to attract attention and gain traffic! Additionally, many mainstream media outlets also reported on the matter. Moreover, given ¡°Fang Wei¡± is the number one paparazzi in the martial world and a successor to Baixiao Sheng, the matter quickly fermented, with people like Ma Long, Feng Zhaoqing, and Elder Wang calling one after another to inquire about it. At this moment. Xu Yang had already arrived at Wu City¡¯s ¡°Guangyao Food Street¡± with Wang Hou. Unlike Taiyuan City. The night market in Wu City was bustling. Wang Hou even saw three ghosts. They transformed into humans and mingled in the night market, ordered a large bag of barbecue and then happily slipped away. Wang Hou came forward and asked the barbecue stall owner for the money the three ghosts had just paid, and finding it to be real, he was surprised. ¡°Do these ghosts actually spend human money?¡± ¡°Many ghosts actually long for and miss the human world¡­ In fact, as long as they don¡¯t do evil deeds, it¡¯s a good thing to let them walk around the human world occasionally.¡± Xu Yang laughed and said: ¡°Nowadays, in our Xi Xia Ghost Market, humans and ghosts live in harmony, and martial artists can enter without hiding their identities¡­ The money on these three ghosts probably came from a deal with martial artists.¡± Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but be moved. He sighed: ¡°Nowadays, in the entire Da Xia region, only your cities and counties in Xi Xia have such bustling night markets, while other places, people don¡¯t dare to go out at night.¡± Less going out in the dark! This is the slogan promoted by the Supernatural Affairs Bureaus in other provinces. Although this has caused a huge impact on many people¡¯s lives and the economy¡ªsuch as KTVs, barbecue bars, night markets, clubs and other entertainment venues have closed down in large numbers under these circumstances. But this can¡¯t be helped. Nowadays, Da Xia has frequent strange incidents everywhere, and other places don¡¯t have the good public order of Xi Xia Province! Hearing Wang Hou¡¯s thoughts, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Minister Wang, I have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s worth mentioning.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the idea? Just say it.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find a place to talk slowly.¡± They found a barbecue bar. They casually ordered some barbecue and a box of chilled Xi Xia beer. Xu Yang flicked his nail, and the bottle cap ¡°popped¡± off. He poured a drink for Wang Hou and said, ¡°Our Xi Xia region has a typical Loess Plateau terrain and had an ecological migration policy for years. Now the people in the mountains have all moved out¡­Minister Wang, have you ever thought about allocating a piece of land to these Yin spirits?¡± Wang Hou frowned and asked, puzzled, ¡°Although the mountain is empty now, after all, it is the land of our Da Xia, can we give it to these Yin spirits and malevolent beings?¡± ¡°Minister Wang, you are mistaken!¡± Xu Yang spoke seriously: ¡°In terms of nationality, these ghosts were almost all our own Da Xia people when they were alive¡­After their deaths, they are also our Da Xia¡¯s ghosts. Among these ghosts, there are many evil ones causing mischief and harming people, but a large number of them are cute and kind-hearted. If we can provide them with a stable environment, I believe they will be very happy.¡± Xu Yang then took Xi Xia Province as an example. By analogy, he tried to persuade Wang Hou. After listening, Wang Hou contemplated for a moment and said, ¡°Is this feasible?¡± Xu Yang confidently replied, ¡°Of course it is feasible.¡± ¡°If too many Yin spirits and malevolent beings gather, over time, a powerful existence will be born, turning the area into a complete Ghost Realm, which would be even harder to deal with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Xu Yang took a bite of the grilled kidney and said confidently, ¡°Think about it in reverse. What if such a powerful existence could be controlled by us? The mountains in the northwest region are desolate for hundreds of miles anyway; just let them turn into a Ghost Realm.¡± Wang Hou pondered the feasibility and asked, ¡°How should this be implemented?¡± ¡°Intimidation and inducement.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with many Yin spirits and malevolent beings. In my experience, they¡¯re quite timid and fearful. I¡¯ve drafted a ghost recruitment notice for the Jin Province branch, which I¡¯ll revise for you later and distribute to various provinces and cities, making sure that all ghosts are aware of it.¡± ¡°This is the inducement. Any ghosts who come to settle in Xi Xia Province will be given a free house and can earn a lot of money just by playing games¡­ If they behave well, they¡¯ll have the opportunity to travel to the downtown area.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Inducement alone won¡¯t be enough. After all, some provinces and cities are too far from Xi Xia, and there are many dangers on the way. They not only have to guard against being killed by passing Taoists and martial artists but also be careful not to be devoured by powerful Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡­ So, we have to force them a little.¡± ¡°For example, Minister Wang, you can personally take action and kill a few powerful Yin spirits, then announce that you will sweep a certain area clean¡­¡± ¡°Or, ask some martial artists to take action and drive away the local Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± Wang Hou listened with his mouth open in disbelief, ¡°Is this really going to work?¡± ¡°How can we know unless we try?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± The two hit it off, and Wang Hou said, ¡°I¡¯ll start with Jin Province and use it as a pilot project. If it works, we can replicate it¡­¡± Xu Yang and Wang Hou continued talking late into the night, and only then did Xu Yang return home. He went to Liu Shishi¡¯s bedroom and inquired about the situation of the sixteen heroic spirits. Liu Shishi said, ¡°My husband can rest assured. I¡¯ve arranged everything for the sixteen heroic spirits¡­ But what about Grandmaster Lingxiao, how should we deal with him?¡± ¡°Naturally, kill him.¡± ¡°Kill him?¡± Liu Shishi didn¡¯t understand and was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t my husband want to trade him with the Lu Shan Sect?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°What I want is the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal from the Lu Shan Sect, and a crippled Grandmaster Lingxiao alone might not be enough¡­ So I enlarged the matter just to embarrass the Lu Shan Sect.¡± Liu Shishi tilted her head, thought for a while, and said, ¡°In this case, I¡¯m afraid the other three elders of the Lu Shan Sect won¡¯t let it go.¡± Xu Yang held Liu Shishi in his arms and laughed, ¡°The other two elders of the Lu Shan Sect will not come out until the sect¡¯s life and death crisis. Now that Grandmaster Lingxiao has been crippled, the remaining one will not amount to anything¡­Before he figures out how I crippled Grandmaster Lingxiao, he will not dare to act rashly.¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Recommend a friend¡¯s new book: ¡°Reborn as a Dog, with the Opening of the Classical Bloodletting¡± Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 277: How can you save someone who is already dead? Chapter 399: Chapter 277: How can you save someone who is already dead? If I am kind, I will let you stay. If I am not, I will make you stay, forever. These two phrases may seem similar, but they have completely different meanings. Supreme Sage Ziyang, originally from the Li Clan, was born into extreme wealth and privilege. At the age of thirteen, he passed the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s test and was sent to their blessed sanctuary. Here, he won the favor of the grandmaster and learned the Daoist skills first hand. You must understand. At that time, it was still a ¡®spiritual drought¡¯ era when cultivation was impossible outside the sanctuary. Now, he has emerged from the sanctuary and has also assumed the important post of the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s leader! Without exaggeration, Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s life has been one of smooth sailing, without setbacks¡­ This led to his arrogant demeanor. Even though he was already 160 years old, the way he conducted himself was apparently lacking. Simply put¡­ He didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world! The young Daoist who came with him felt a chill run down his spine and his legs somewhat weak. He quietly tugged at Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s sleeve, whispering, ¡°Supreme Sage, we are in a desperate situation¡­ We need to save our Grandmaster!¡± The young Daoist was an add-on by Supreme Sage Ziyang. After all, he had not been outside the sanctuary for long and didn¡¯t know much about the modern world. For instance, booking tickets, flying on airplanes, things like that, he had no clue. ¡°Hmph!¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang snorted in a way that clearly expressed his dissatisfaction. However, even if he didn¡¯t understand worldliness, he knew that under someone else¡¯s roof, you have to lower your head. So, he took a deep breath, adjusted his daoist robe, and proposed again, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Path are family. I hope you can show mercy and release our Grandmaster Lingxiao.¡± That sounded more like it. At least the tone wasn¡¯t annoying this time. Xu Yang raised his hand. Liu Shishi understood and hastily handed him a Chinese cigarette. Yang Yin stepped forward, fingered out a ghost¡¯s flame to light the cigarette for Xu Yang. Xu Yang blew rings of smoke and glanced at Ma Xiaotiao who went upstairs to carry the unconscious Grandmaster Lingxiao down from the bathroom, casually throwing him at Xu Yang¡¯s feet. ¡°Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Great-Grandmaster!¡± Upon witnessing this, Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s eyes had turned red. The young Daoist didn¡¯t really have any sentimental attachment to this so-called ¡®Great Grandmaster,¡¯ but since the Supreme Sage was crying out with bloodshot eyes, he naturally had to join in. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line!¡± Remembering how Revered Daoist Lingxiao had guided him in his cultivation, Supreme Sage Ziyang became furious, wanting to rush forward. However, a foot suddenly appeared out of thin air and kicked him away. The one who kicked him was Yue Niang. After she kicked Supreme Sage Ziyang away, she quietly stood beside Xu Yang. Supreme Sage Ziyang coughed up blood and with a kip-up, he got back on his feet. He scanned Yue Niang, Xu Yang, and Liu Shishi, clutching his chest as he stood and said firmly, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you trying to achieve?¡± Xu Yang rose to his feet, standing on Grandmaster Lingxiao¡¯s chest. The unconscious Lingxiao cried out in pain and came to. The moment he opened his eyes and saw Supreme Sage Ziyang, he became incredibly excited and struggled frantically, letting out guttural cries. Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s expression shifted again, gritting his teeth, ¡°The grandmaster¡¯s voice¡­ Xu Yang, you beast! Even though a warrior can be killed, he cannot be humiliated! What do you really want?¡± ¡°Less nonsense!¡± Xu Yang got straight to the point, saying, ¡°Now, I¡¯m giving you two options, either exchange the seal of Grand Supreme Elderly Lord, or¡­ prepare to guard the dead Grandmaster Lingxiao¡­ Yue Niang, show our guest out!¡± ¡°Xu¡­¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang wanted to say more, but Yue Niang had already taken action. With a wave of her sleeve, a Yin wind blew him and the young Daoist out of the funeral shop. The young Daoist asked shakily, ¡°Supreme Sage, what should we do?¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang said sternly, ¡°First, find a guest house to stay at¡­ We will respond after discussing with Lord Wuwei. What a disgrace to our Daoist Sect that this Xu Yang, a member of our sect, should collude with Yin spirits!¡± Swoosh! Just as his voice fell, rain from the sky suddenly transformed into sword-shaped droplets. Supreme Sage Ziyang was greatly startled and hastily used Daoist skills to defend himself. Despite managing to block this wave of rain sword attack, his Daoist robe was torn and ragged, with several wounds. He dared not say more and quickly saluted the funeral shop before fleeing like a beaten dog. Inside the funeral shop. Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°When did you learn this, Shishi?¡± The ¡°rain into swords¡± move was Liu Shishi¡¯s handy work. And for this particular move, it required profound understanding of the water element path. Liu Shishi is a ghost. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t sure whether ghosts could understand Dao, but he was sure about Liu Shishi¡¯s abilities. Liu Shishi¡¯s power lay within a river of blood. Liu Shishi: ¡°This is one of the methods recorded in the cultivation techniques that elder sister Yue Niang taught me. I have just started practicing and I have not yet mastered it.¡± Yue Niang then said, ¡°Your modesty astonishes Shishi. Without formal training, you managed to reach the pinnacle of ghost kings, indicating your immense talent and potential. It has been less than half a month since I imparted the cultivation method to you, and your achievements are already astounding. In at most a month, I believe you will step into a higher realm.¡± The remark caught Xu Yang¡¯s attention. Liu Shishi was already at the pinnacle of ghost kings. If she advanced further¡­ Would she then stand above the ghost kings? ¡°I am a slow learner. If it weren¡¯t for elder sister¡¯s cultivation method, I would have had a hard time advancing in my lifetime.¡± Liu Shishi modestly replied. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop being modest.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Since Shishi is on the verge of a breakthrough, why don¡¯t she devote herself to secluded cultivation? If there¡¯s anything she needs help with from me, just ask.¡± Shishi agreed. Xu Yang then asked, ¡°Do you need any Yin treasures to assist you? With my current skills, it¡¯s not difficult to obtain some.¡± ¡°When one¡¯s cultivation has reached my level, wanting a breakthrough is tantamount to challenging the heavenly power. Matters like Yin treasures hold no value for me.¡± Liu Shishi shook her head. On one side, Yue Niang pondered, ¡°Actually, I have a method that could make it easier for Shishi to break through¡­ and during the breakthrough, she doesn¡¯t have to suffer from Thunder Tribulation. Earth¡¯s Yin spirits and ghostly creatures, even if they could break through to the level of Ghost King, many would die under Thunder Tribulation.¡± ¡°Yin spirits and ghostly creatures do not belong to the human realm, hence breaking through in the human realm is more challenging. However, if one was to go to the Underworld Palace, it would be much simpler.¡± Yue Niang looked at Xu Yang, ¡°Normally, ghosts entering the Underworld Palace would be captured by underworld soldiers to await judgement. Those who had been virtuous in their previous lives would either reincarnate or undertake certain duties in the Palace¡­ those who committed evil deeds would be sent to the eighteen layers of Hell to endure punishments such as climbing a mountain of knives, traversing through a sea of fire, being fried in oil, and only after receiving their punishment would they be given Mengpo Soup¡­ hence, many Yin spirits and ghostly creatures would rather die than enter the Underworld Palace!¡± ¡°But Liu Shishi is different.¡± ¡°You have a great relationship with Lord Cui. If you bring her into the Underworld Palace and bring her back after her breakthrough, I think Lord Cui might turn a blind eye.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was intrigued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Shishi could accompany me to the Underworld Palace after the Ghost Festival.¡± After deciding on this matter, Yang Yin, who was standing nearby, curiously asked, ¡°Husband, you have a death feud with the Lu Shan Sect, why didn¡¯t you kill that Daoist just now?¡± ¡°Why kill him?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°That Daoist is obviously a straightforward person who lacks cunning. It¡¯s easier dealing with him as the leader of the Lu Shan Sect.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Shifting his tone, he continued, ¡°We can send that old dog Lingxiao to the netherworld¡­ After it¡¯s done, let me know. After all, he was a supreme sage of our Daoist Sect. I will perform a ritual for him as a token of my regard!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Yang Yin said, ¡°An evil were not removed from its roots; spring breeze would breed it again. You want to transcend his soul so that he doesn¡¯t even have a chance to become a ghost.¡± Supreme Sage Lingxiao had lost all his cultivation and had no strength to resist. This old Daoist, who¡¯d managed to survive for 600 years in a heavenly blessed land, died disgracefully in this funeral shop, in front of Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s memorial portrait. Xu Yang stood up, bowed to the old man¡¯s portrait, lit three sticks of incense for him, and said, ¡°Old man¡­ I have avenged some of your grievances¡­ Rest assured, one day I will go to the Underworld Palace and bring you back intact.¡± After that. Xu Yang held a ritual to transcend the soul of Supreme Sage Lingxiao. Another ball of Daoist fire burned it to ashes. Ma Xiaotiao took a broom and dustpan, swept up the ashes, and dumped them into the trash, asking, ¡°Master, the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s leader has yet to give a reply. What if they want to ransom Lingxiao the old Daoist?¡± ¡°Ransom?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°How could the Lu Shan Sect be willing to use the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal to ransom a person? Besides¡­ they handed the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal to me!¡± At this moment. Yue Niang suddenly said, ¡°Master Xu, earlier, it seemed like someone was spying on us¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression shifted ever so slightly. However, he quickly relaxed and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about them, let them spy.¡± On the horizon. Above the clouds. Wang Hou held his phone, his fingers typing out a storm. He quickly composed a post, used the ¡°Fang Wei¡± anonymous account to login to the Martial Artists Forum, and published the post. ¡­ Meanwhile. In Wu City. In a hotel. Supreme Sage Ziyang and the young Daoist had finally checked in. Once in the room, Supreme Sage Ziyang asked, ¡°What¡¯s that thing you use to talk on the phone called?¡± The young Daoist replied, ¡°A mobile phone?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang said, ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? Hurry up and get it, I need to make a call to Grandmaster Wuwei¡­¡± The young Daoist took out his phone and said, ¡°Sect leader, I don¡¯t have Grandmaster Wuwei¡¯s phone number. I can only call my master first, then he finds my grandmaster, and then my grandmaster goes to meet the Supreme Sages, and then they go to meet the grandmaster¡­¡± After all this hassle. By the time Supreme Sage Ziyang got in touch with Lord Wuwei¡­ The post from the martial world¡¯s number one paparazzi ¡°Fang Wei¡± had already spread throughout the martial world. ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Unaware, Supreme Sage Ziyang asked, ¡°I beg for grandmaster¡¯s help to rescue Grandmaster Lingxiao!¡± ¡°With what?¡± From the other end of the phone, Wuwei coldly said, ¡°Supreme Sage Lingxiao is dead. How could he be saved?¡± ¡­ PS: Please vote for this novel on the monthly charts, and recommend it to others! Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 278: Dr. Wan, drink less! Chapter 400: Chapter 278: Dr. Wan, drink less! Supreme Sage Ziyang froze for a moment. Dead? This is impossible! He quickly said, ¡°Grandmaster, Grandmaster Lingxiao is not dead. I saw it with my own eyes. He suffered a great ordeal for our Lu Shan Sect. I hope Grandmaster Wuwei can take action and save Grandmaster Lingxiao!¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s tone was sincere! After he entered the ¡°Cave Heavenly Paradise¡±, Revered Daoist Lingxiao had personally guided his cultivation. In terms of emotions¡­ among the four grandmasters of the Lu Shan Sect, Supreme Sage Ziyang and Revered Daoist Lingxiao were the closest! ¡°Hmph!¡± On the other end of the video call, Wuwei snorted coldly. He said coldly, ¡°This matter has already been announced by the disciple of Baixiao Sheng of the martial world. The soul tablet of Revered Daoist Lingxiao within our sect has been shattered. How could this be fake?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Supreme Sage Ziyang clenched his fists and said solemnly, ¡°Pushing too far and disregarding martial ethics¡­ Since Xu Yang has proposed the condition, why didn¡¯t he wait for our Lu Shan Sect to give him a response before tearing up the agreement? Does he still abide by the martial world¡¯s morality?¡± Wuwei did not speak. He agreed with Supreme Sage Ziyang¡¯s words! Xu Yang, this dog, is simply devoid of martial ethics! Who proposes a condition and then ¡°tears up¡± the agreement without waiting for the other party¡¯s response? Although the condition he proposed was indeed unlikely to be agreed upon by the Lu Shan Sect¡­ now he ¡°tore up¡± the agreement and announced it to the world. His words were leading the narrative, claiming the Lu Shan Sect was ungrateful and heartless by allowing a Divine Master to perish for the sake of a ¡°Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s Seal¡±! Moreover, the post by Fang Wei even said that the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming originated from the same family. Xu Yang was the disciple of ¡°Supreme Sage Qing Xu¡±, Xu Zhiyuan, who raised Xu Yang as his child. Xu Zhiyuan, in turn, was a descendant of Heavenly Master Xu¡­ The Supreme Purification and Elderly Lord seals were left behind by Heavenly Master Xu, so returning them to Xu Yang could be considered as returning the items to their rightful owner. Most crucially, countless people followed the trend in the comments section of that post, resulting in an almost unanimous public opinion! Wuwei knew¡­ The Lu Shan Sect had suffered a setback this time! However, he was powerless to reverse the situation¡­ As Qingyang pointed out, what¡¯s more important, reputation or inheritance? That day, Supreme Sage Ziyang returned to Lu Shan Sect. And on that very day, the Lushan Sect closed its mountain. The ¡°fairyland on earth¡± shrouded in mist and floating in the center of the Min River sank into the riverbed of the Min River. When Xu Yang received the news, it was already night. He shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ Grandmaster Wuwei is relatively rational. If his head was hot and he came to Wu City to kill me, I could have summoned Lord Cui to kill him again!¡± ¡°By then, only two of the four true masters of the Lu Shan Sect would remain. I could directly launch an all-out attack on Lu Shan Sect and destroy them in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°My husband, there is no need to worry. With your cultivation speed, when the Lu Shan Sect reappears in the world¡­ it will be the day of their destruction!¡± Yang Yin snuggled up to Xu Yang¡¯s left side, her fingers sliding across and drawing circles on Xu Yang¡¯s chest. Then, Xu Yang took a shower and began practicing Daoist talisman again. After two hours and about three to four hundred talismans, Xu Yang took out a sack, packed the talismans, and started to practice the ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± divine ability. Faint clouds drifted around Xu Yang. A fist-sized cloud was condensed out. ¡°Success!¡± Xu Yang was overjoyed, ¡°Finally, I have entered the door of the Summoning Clouds divine ability!¡± With a thought, he opened his system attribute panel ¨C [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster), Great River Sword Manual (third level) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds. [Cultivation]: Divine Transcendence Realm early stage. [Magical artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Giant Iron Hammer [Merit points]: 146,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± divine ability finally appeared in the [Divine Powers] column. Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± and ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± divine abilities had already entered the beginner level. He did not spend any merit points to condense divine power talismans to save merit points for upgrading ¡°Summoning Clouds.¡± Now that ¡°Summoning Clouds¡± has succeeded, he can begin to upgrade. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points ¨C 10,000 points, Summoning Clouds +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points ¨C 10,000 points, Summoning Clouds +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Soon, only 6,000 points remained of the original 146,000 merit points. In his mind, an inexplicable comprehension rose up, as if he had practiced this divine ability for decades. Deep within the Zifu Shihai, a Dao light flickered, a new ¡°divine power talisman¡± rapidly took shape! Xu Yang only felt that his Zifu Shihai seemed to have expanded slightly, and his magical power had become even more powerful! His pure Yang primordial spirit had become more solid as well! In the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, the more divine powers one cultivates, the stronger one¡¯s strength becomes. This is not an empty boast! ¡°Summoning Clouds¡­ Summoning Clouds!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± He beckoned lightly. A clump of auspicious clouds came out of thin air. Xu Yang stepped onto the auspicious clouds. The next moment, the auspicious clouds rose and carried Xu Yang into the sky. The outside world was already bright, with vehicles and pedestrians rushing on the streets. Xu Yang stood on the auspicious clouds, soaring in the sky, overlooking the entire Wu City, feeling a surge of high spirits in his heart! ¡°Now that I have mastered Summoning Clouds and combine it with the Earth Escape Skill, I can travel through the vastness of heaven and earth. Where can¡¯t I go?¡± Xu Yang secretly mused and suddenly spotted something. He saw Bai Wei practicing a set of boxing techniques on the roof of a Wu City Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s building. A faint but real martial spirit emanated from her body. He immediately changed his mind, controlling the auspicious clouds beneath him to descend slowly. ¡°Xu¡­¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu?¡± Bai Wei stopped her movements and raised her head, seeing Xu Yang standing on a cloud, she was momentarily stunned. She was wearing a tight-fitting athletic outfit, and due to her recent martial arts practice, she was breathing heavily. For a moment, it seemed quite majestic. Xu Yang landed on the rooftop, and the auspicious cloud beneath his feet vanished. He said, ¡°It looks like Miss Bai is only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the Grandmaster Realm in martial arts!¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu flatters me.¡± Bai Wei was quite humble, shaking her head and sighing, ¡°This hair¡¯s breadth has confounded countless heroes of the martial world. Although I¡¯ve already grasped the true meaning of martial arts and have some comprehension of the realm of Unity of Heaven and Man, I still can¡¯t break through that final barrier.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang gave an ¡°oh¡± sound, then suddenly stretched out his finger and pointed at Bai Wei from a distance. His seemingly light and unthreatening gesture belied its true power! At that moment, Bai Wei felt as if the heavens had collapsed! Boom! In all directions, endless forces converged and squeezed together, forming a finger-shaped shadow in the air that was aimed at her forehead! In that instant, Bai Wei felt a chill run down her spine! Although she knew in her heart that Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t kill her or hurt her, the feeling of impending doom surging from deep within her pushed her to unleash all her potential in one go! Bai Wei punched out. Hum! Heaven and earth trembled! With this punch, her spirit, energy, and essence harmonized as one, even invoking the power of heaven and earth. Bang! Xu Yang¡¯s finger that casually pointed was shattered. Bai Wei¡¯s punch missed its target, causing the air to explode with a deafening thunderous sound. ¡°Congratulations, Miss Bai on entering the Grandmaster Realm.¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. As for Bai Wei, she didn¡¯t have time to speak. Instead, she sat down on the floor, closed her eyes, and began to comprehend that punch just now. This punch alerted the people of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Feng Zhaoqing was the first to rush to the rooftop, followed by Wang Lin and others! ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± Feng Zhaoqing greeted him with a fist salute, and then glanced at Bai Wei, who was sitting on the ground, his eyes flickering, and asked, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡­ what is happening?¡± ¡°Bai Wei has been on the verge of the Grandmaster Realm but has been unable to break through. I decided to give her a little push, and to my surprise, it actually worked.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s humble words brought joy to Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s heart! She has really broken through! With this, they now had two Grandmasters at the Wu City branch of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau! The other members of the bureau looked on with envy. When they looked at Xu Yang, their eyes were filled with admiration and fervor. ¡°Bai Wei has entered the Grandmaster Realm today, which is great news for our bureau. Tonight, I¡¯ll be hosting a dinner in her honor. Everyone is invited!¡± Feng Zhaoqing declared, ¡°Alright, everyone, get back to work.¡± As everyone else left, Xu Yang took out two burlap sacks from his storage space, saying, ¡°I have drawn quite a few talismans these days. You can take these two sacks, leave some for the bureau, and give the rest to Minister Wang.¡± Feng Zhaoqing held onto the two sacks, brimming with excitement. Xu Yang glanced at Bai Wei, then called forth an auspicious cloud, and once again flew into the sky. As he overlooked Wu City, he began to head back. Suddenly, a flash of surprise crossed his eyes, and he exclaimed, ¡°Huh¡­ That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Dr. Wan?¡± Xu Yang touched down soundlessly, and at the entrance of a shopping mall, he ran into Wan Qian. The werewolf corpse poison inside Wan Qian had temporarily been suppressed. Although she had gained tremendous power through this misfortune, Xu Yang noticed that today¡¯s Wan Qian seemed different from usual. ¡°Dr. Wan!¡± Xu Yang pretended it was a chance encounter and greeted her. ¡°Master Xu?¡± Wan Qian, wearing a fiery, revealing summer outfit and with her short hair dyed wine red, had transformed her previous cold and aloof style. She embraced Xu Yang as soon as she saw him, giving off a passionate and fiery vibe. It seemed that not only did the werewolf corpse poison give her immense strength, but it also caused her personality and temper to undergo a considerable change during the process.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself. ¡°Master Xu.¡± ¡°Thank you for what happened last time.¡± ¡°How about this¡­ There¡¯s a nice restaurant up ahead, let me treat you to a meal!¡± Wan Qian¡¯s enthusiasm didn¡¯t give Xu Yang a chance to refuse. She directly took Xu Yang¡¯s arm and led him to the restaurant. This was an elegant private dining restaurant. In fact, in Wu City, most of the eateries on the streets are of this type. Apart from them, there were some noodle shops and hotpot places. Western or Japanese restaurants were rarely seen here. One reason was due to taste preferences. The second reason was that there are many people of the Hui ethnic group in Wu City¡­ Opening that kind of restaurant there would likely result in a loss! Looking at the table full of dishes and a few bottles of alcohol, Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth and advised, ¡°Dr. Wan, there are only two of us, you don¡¯t need to order so much¡­ Besides, it¡¯s only noontime, drinking might not be a good idea?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Wan Qian uncorked the wine, poured Xu Yang a glass, and raised her own, saying, ¡°Master Xu, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve completely turned into a werewolf¡­ I owe you many thanks. So, here¡¯s a toast to you.¡± She tilted her head back and drank the entire glass in one gulp. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Dr. Wan, drink less!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Xu. Although this is my first time drinking white wine, I can handle it.¡± Wan Qian poured herself another drink. Her eyes were hazy and her face flushed with two red clouds, an indication that she was getting a little tipsy! Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 279: Master Xu live-streaming catching the weird? Chapter 401: Chapter 279: Master Xu live-streaming catching the weird? Three drinks in. Wan Qian was already drunk, her eyes glazed, she leaned in towards Xu Yang and said with a fragrant breath, ¡°Master Xu, I like you.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Facing such a straightforward confession, he was somewhat nervous, quickly moving away and said, ¡°Dr. Wan, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very lucid!¡± Wan Qian leaned in again, and as Xu Yang was about to move away again, she stretched her long legs and straddled him directly. She wrapped her arms around Xu Yang¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Master Xu, I really like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since you went to my house to help me see my grandpa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too many female ghosts around you, so I didn¡¯t dare to confess.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to miss the chance¡­¡± She blinked her beautiful eyes, stared at Xu Yang for a few seconds, then slowly closed her eyes, and her flame-like red lips took the initiative to kiss him. Xu Yang wanted to avoid her. But his neck was encircled by Wan Qian, unable to escape, so he had no choice but to passively enjoy it. After a while. They separated. Wan Qian whispered in Xu Yang¡¯s ear, ¡°Master Xu, there¡¯s a hotel next to the building downstairs¡­¡± One meal. Less than half of it was eaten before it was interrupted. 2 hours later. Wan Qian happily walked out of the hotel arm in arm with Xu Yang. ¡°Master Xu.¡± ¡°What are you planning to do now?¡± Wan Qian¡¯s personality had indeed changed drastically. She had just been passionately bold in the hotel room, but now she was teasing Xu Yang again and giggled, ¡°Your ghostly wives won¡¯t object to the two of us, right?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Of course not.¡± Wan Qian: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they object¡­ we can secretly develop our relationship. I¡¯m going back first¡­ remember to call me when you miss me!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xu Yang stopped Wan Qian. He pulled down her skirt a bit and said, ¡°There¡¯s a hole in your stockings, be careful of exposing yourself.¡± He watched Wan Qian leave. Xu Yang walked toward the funeral shop. His mind was filled with thoughts. The source of Wan Qian¡¯s ¡°werewolf corpse poison¡± had not been found yet, and there was no news from the Spirits Management Bureau. He also asked Yue Qiluo to inquire at the Ghost Market¡­ but there were ghosts who had seen a strange man near Wolfskin Ridge Village in Daquan Village. That man lived in the wild. Every full moon night, he¡¯d howl and scream like a madman. But all this happened years ago. In recent years, the strange man seemed to have evaporated from the earth. Xu Yang didn¡¯t care too much at first, but today¡¯s encounter with Wan Qian and the rapid development of their relationship forced him to worry! ¡°The origin of the werewolf corpse poison must be found as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Wan Qian can now suppress the beast inside her¡­ But if she is stimulated later, she may completely turn into a werewolf, which would be troublesome.¡± He¡¯d only been at the funeral shop for a short while. When a group of people arrived. Each of them had strong blood qi, obviously martial artists. The man in the lead even exuded a faint Martial Arts True Meaning, seemingly reaching the realm of a ¡°Half-step Grandmaster¡±. With just a glance, Xu Yang judged their identity through their Qi. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya greeted the group. Instead of buying anything, they took out a photo and asked, ¡°Have any of you seen this person?¡± Yue Ya, who had travelled through the martial world, looked at the old man in the photo without changing her expression and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him.¡± Instead, it was Ma Xiaotiao. His face changed, and when he heard Yue Ya say that, he quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him.¡± The change in his expression didn¡¯t escape the notice of the middle-aged man in the lead. He put the photo in front of Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s eyes, and coldly said, ¡°Kid, look carefully¡­ See if you¡¯ve seen the person in the photo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had a hacker check the surveillance around here.¡± ¡°This person has been to your shop.¡± With that said. He reached out with a claw-shaped hand, aiming to grab Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s neck. However, the next moment¡­ A hand suddenly grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. It was Xu Yang. He grabbed the man¡¯s hand, his face calm and emotionless, shook his head, and sighed, ¡°It seems that my reputation in the martial world is too good¡­ Any random cat or dog dares to come to my territory and act wildly?¡± With a gentle pinch. Crack. The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically, and just as he wanted to speak, Xu Yang waved his hand¡­ Boom! A massive force, like a collapsing mountain, swept all six of them out of the funeral shop and they fell heavily outside. Xu Yang walked out of the funeral shop, looking down at them from a height. He reached out across the air, grabbed the photo, and said, ¡°This is your father? You don¡¯t need to look for him anymore. He did come to my shop, but in the end, he left with his nephew.¡± Having said that. He threw the photo casually. Plop. The photo cut into the hard cement ground, leaving only a corner exposed. The middle-aged man got up, looked at his severely crushed right hand, and asked hoarsely, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Xu Yang said indifferently: ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically. He originally wanted to curse, but when he heard the two words ¡°Xu Yang¡±, he hurriedly said: ¡°It turned out to be Master Xu¡­ What happened today was our fault. Please forgive us, Master Xu¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± The group of people left as if they were escaping. Xu Yang returned to the store and grinned at Yue Ya, ¡°Yue Ya, from now on, I guess no one will dare to bother you. Practice well and strive to restore the glory of your Trickster Sect.¡± Yue Ya shed tears of joy. She might have thought of her grandfather and discussed with Ma Xiaotiao to close the store in the afternoon and go to her grandfather¡¯s grave. Ma Xiaotiao naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. Later, Yue Ya brought up another matter. She said, ¡°Master Xu¡­ Xiaotiao and I discussed, and we want to start streaming during our free time¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not delay your store¡¯s business.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious, why did you suddenly think of streaming?¡± Yue Ya explained her thoughts. She wanted to use live streaming to showcase the Trickster Sect¡¯s ¡°ancient circus tricks.¡± ¡°My grandfather once said that ancient circus tricks are the heritage left by our ancestors. No matter how the world changes, they shouldn¡¯t be buried¡­ Out of the three branches of our Trickster Sect, my Wu Clan is the only one left, one branch has gone overseas to run martial arts schools and make a fortune, and the other is on the verge of extinction¡­ I must inherit my grandfather¡¯s will.¡± Yue Ya was very determined and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if the Trickster Sect can regain its former glory, what I care about is¡­ promoting the ancient circus tricks and letting more people learn and know about them!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Hearing this, Xu Yang nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I know a boss who runs a media company. He has many anchors from Xi Xia under his control. So¡­ let me ask him to help you plan your account¡¯s popularity.¡± He paused for a moment. Then Xu Yang continued, ¡°When necessary, I can also help you film a video to increase the traffic!¡± At the side, Ma Xiaotiao happily said, ¡°If Master is willing to show his face, it would be great. With your current reputation, a simple skit can easily increase our fan base by hundreds of thousands.¡± Hearing his disciple¡¯s flattery, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and scold, ¡°Alright, stop bragging¡­ I¡¯ll make a call first.¡± Xu Yang called Wan Baolu and explained the reason. In a short while, Wan Baolu brought his popular anchors, including Taozi, whom Xu Yang knew. After some discussions and planning. Wan Baolu instructed Wu Yueya to open a live streaming account and said, ¡°Tonight, our company¡¯s anchors will put aside all their sales business and fully promote Miss Yue Ya¡¯s account¡­¡± ¡°However, none of our company¡¯s anchors are very popular.¡± ¡°If Master Xu has time, you can show up during the live broadcast¡­ At that time, the effect will definitely be explosive!¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Boss Wan, haven¡¯t you mentioned selling talismans on live streams before? How about we give it a try tonight?¡± Wan Baolu was overjoyed and immediately asked his anchors to post videos and skits to promote the ¡°live broadcast talisman sale.¡± Xu Yang began drawing talismans. There were several bags of Daoist talismans in his storage space. However, these Daoist talismans were considered ¡°high-grade goods¡±, and without exception, each one started at hundreds of thousands of dollars ¨C it seemed inappropriate to sell them in the live stream room. So, Xu Yang decided to draw some ordinary talismans instead. Such as Safety Talisman, Evil-warding Talisman, Wealth Attraction Talisman, and Ghost-repelling Talisman, etc. Now Xu Yang could draw a Daoist talisman in a few seconds. He drew for three hours straight and drew 800 talismans in total. He said, ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­ I¡¯ll sell them for 800 dollars each as a way to give back to society.¡± Soon, it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Xu Yang started the live stream using Yue Ya¡¯s new account. Due to the joint promotion of all Wan Baolu¡¯s anchors and the Northwest Hammer King, Master Xu¡¯s reputation, the number of viewers in the live stream room reached thousands within a few minutes of the broadcast. Facing the camera. Xu Yang was a bit nervous. He greeted and recalled the lines used by some anchors he had seen before, ¡°Hello everyone in the live stream room, I am Xu Yang, and I am very happy to meet you here.¡± After that. Xu Yang¡­ Ran out of words. Wan Baolu checked the barrage and gave Taozi a wink. Taozi quickly appeared on the live stream screen and played the role of the ¡°host¡±. She laughed and said, ¡°Hello everyone, I am Taozi¡­ To be honest, I have been acquainted with Master Xu for a long time.¡± She briefly mentioned her encounter with ghosts while doing outdoor live streaming at school. At this moment, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has exceeded 10,000. Taozi read the barrage and smiled, ¡°Master Xu, many people in the live stream room want to be your disciple. Can you tell us your conditions for accepting disciples?¡± ¡°When it comes to accepting disciples, it¡¯s all about fate.¡± Xu Yang gave an ambiguous answer. Taozi continued, ¡°Master Xu, someone in the live stream room said that many strange things have happened around his house recently. He suspects that a ghost is causing the trouble. Can you help catch it?¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 280: What a gutsy move! Chapter 402: Chapter 280: What a gutsy move! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Just by starting a random stream to attract some followers for Yue Ya and Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s short video account, he unexpectedly gained this¡­ unexpected success? He immediately nodded, asking, ¡°Where does that person live? Can you be more specific about the strange occurrences there?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Taozi was also surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Master Xu to actually agree. She hurriedly found the chat message from before, and actively requested connecting their mics. Soon. The mic connection was established. In the stream, a slightly flustered voice began¡ª ¡°Master Xu, hello.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Can you tell me in detail about the strange happenings you encountered?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Xu.¡± The person recounted calmly, their voice raspy, telling the story in the live stream: ¡°This all started half a month ago¡­¡± ¡°My family lives in the countryside, and we have a self-built two-story house with an old courtyard next to it. My parents used to live there.¡± ¡°My mother passed away from illness three years ago, and now my father has moved in with us.¡± ¡°I have two children. The oldest is five years old, and the youngest is three years old. The children are usually well-behaved¡­ but since half a month ago, my second child would often cry at night, pointing at the old courtyard, constantly saying there¡¯s a monster.¡± ¡°Since his older brother likes watching Ultraman, I initially thought the child was frightened by the monsters in Ultraman.¡± ¡°But recently, I found that the child would only cry when he saw the old courtyard, and his expression¡­ how to put it, he seemed to have seen something terrible!¡± The number of viewers in the live stream was increasing. However, the chat messages became fewer. Obviously, everyone was listening to this story. It was just a simple, short story, terrifying? It didn¡¯t seem so. But when you think about it carefully, it still makes many people¡¯s back chill a bit. After listening, Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°This is quite common and not really strange¡­ At most, it¡¯s just your deceased mother coming back to see you all.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The person on the mic was dumbfounded, and he wondered, ¡°Master Xu, is this true? I¡¯ve thought about this question too, but why can¡¯t we see her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re adults, so of course you can¡¯t see her.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Many places have customs, such as women shielding from strangers during confinement¡­ and not entering or leaving the room around 12 o¡¯clock at night when there are young children at home, all for fear of attracting unclean things.¡± ¡°Because children¡¯s eyes are different from our adult eyes.¡± ¡°They can see some things that we adults can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what should we do?¡± The person on the mic was slightly panicked. Although it was his ¡°mother,¡± deep down, he was still a bit terrified. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem, not a big deal¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, your mother¡¯s memorial day should have been half a month ago¡­ or someone in your family visited your mother¡¯s grave, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The person said, ¡°Master Xu¡¯s predictions are so accurate. Half a month ago, I indeed visited the grave.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°Tomorrow morning, buy some paper money and burn it at the entrance of your old courtyard, light some incense, and if your family can afford it, kill a chicken. Remember¡­ the chicken must be a black hen.¡± ¡°Will my mother leave then?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°If your mother doesn¡¯t go after all this, it means she has some unfulfilled wishes. Calculate the time and go to the old courtyard at 12 o¡¯clock in the evening¡­ Remember, don¡¯t turn on the lights, and you may have the chance to see your mother and ask her if she has any unfulfilled wishes.¡± The person expressed his gratitude and hung up the mic connection. After hanging up, he sent several hundred dollars¡¯ worth of gifts. Xu Yang immediately asked Taozi to turn off the gift receiving function, laughing, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t send gifts anymore. Money is hard to come by these days¡­ My plan for today¡¯s live stream was just to chat casually.¡± Afterwards, Xu Yang selected a few more people to connect the microphone. Among them, one claimed to be a ¡°Daoist practitioner¡± who was practicing ¡°family Daoist skills.¡± He had reached the third level of Qi Refining Realm but didn¡¯t know how to enter the fourth level. ¡°This question really stumps me.¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°When I was practicing, I naturally broke through without feeling any bottleneck between the third and fourth levels of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ Oh, how long have you been practicing Daoist skills?¡± The person replied, ¡°A long time¡­ Around the beginning of the month, after the country announced the existence of martial arts and Daoist skills, I saw someone online claiming to have a secret family manual. I suddenly remembered that when I was a child, I saw an extraordinary book in my grandpa¡¯s house that he used to prop up a table leg. So, I went home to the countryside, found the book, and practiced by imitating the contents. To my surprise, I actually managed to refine it!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s spirit was lifted, and he asked, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± ¡°23 years old.¡± The person asked hesitantly, ¡°Master Xu, is it too late for me to practice Daoist skills at this age? Do I still have hope of achieving Dao?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°What¡¯s your name, and where do you live? Are you interested in joining our Jingming Sect to cultivate?¡± 23 years old. Self-taught cultivation. Just under a month¡¯s time, and nearly at the fourth level of Qi Refining Realm! That¡¯s a genius! This aptitude is even better than Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s! The Jingming Sect was in need of revival, and it was precisely the right time for someone with such talent! Xu Yang had Ma Xiaotiao record the address and contact information, streamed a little while longer, and said, ¡°This is my first live stream, and I didn¡¯t prepare much for everyone¡­ I¡¯ll give out 800 Daoist talismans that I drew myself through a lucky draw later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Next up, let¡¯s welcome a descendant of Da Xia¡¯s Trickster Sect to perform some ancient circus tricks for everyone. I hope you all can show your support.¡± After the stream ended. Xu Yang handed the 800 talismans to Wan Baolu and then drove back to the villa. At the villa. Liu Shishi was practicing. She was on the verge of a breakthrough, and during her practice, the Yin energy was rolling, enveloping the entire villa in a gloomy atmosphere. Yang Yin was watching a show when she saw Xu Yang return. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°Husband, have you had dinner? I¡¯ll make you some late-night snacks.¡± She was wearing a Republic of Da Xia period cheongsam. Her figure was perfectly showcased. Xu Yang, feeling a sudden urge, went to the kitchen, reached in from behind, and slipped his hand up the skirt of the cheongsam. ¡°Husband¡­¡± Yang Yin pouted, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll cook for you first.¡± ¡°What are you cooking?¡± Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Tonight, I want to eat you¡­ Come, let me check how your cultivation in the art of spiritual intercourse has progressed!¡± One person and one ghost went from the kitchen to the living room and finally to the balcony. It was already late at night. On a night close to the 15th of July, the moon was sparse, and Xu Yang looked up to see Yue Niang sitting cross-legged on the balcony of the villa across the street, holding an orange cat in her arms and smiling at them. Especially the little orange cat. It stretched out its claws to Xu Yang, scratching its own cat face, making a ¡°shy¡± gesture, and making a ¡°meow meow¡± sound. Yang Yin was shy. She ran into the room. Xu Yang, without blushing or skipping a beat, even greeted Yue Niang¡ª ¡°Yue Niang, what a coincidence?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also watching the moon?¡± Yue Niang: ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Miao: ¡°Meow!!¡± Xu Yang laughed, turned around, and went back to the room. He took out his talisman brush and paper and began to draw Daoist talismans again. All the way until dawn. After breakfast, Xu Yang said, ¡°Yang Yin, I have something to do today and will be out for a while. You don¡¯t have to keep lunch for me.¡± He arrived at the funeral shop. Xu Yang got the address of the genius who practiced the ¡°family Daoist skills¡± from Ma Xiaotiao and who had connected with him on the live broadcast the previous night. ¡°Yue Province?¡± ¡°So far away?¡± Xu Yang glanced at the address and was surprised, ¡°Last night when we were on the call, his accent didn¡¯t sound like he was from Yue Province.¡± Without much thought. Xu Yang waved and summoned a piece of auspicious cloud, stepped on it, and headed straight to Yue Province. Yue Province is located south of Nanling and on the shore of the South Sea, bordering Xiangjiang, Ao Province, and Guizhou Province, belonging to coastal cities. Wu City is in the northwest of Da Xia. The distance between them is a full 2200 kilometers! Xu Yang, stepping on the auspicious cloud, did not rush on the road, only maintaining the speed of sound. He left Wu City at around 9 o¡¯clock and arrived in Yue Province around 11:30 at noon. Unlike the 18th-tier small town like Wu City. High-rise buildings in Yue Province were everywhere, countless luxury cars on the road, and its prosperity was vividly displayed. Xu Yang dialed the phone number recorded by Ma Xiaotiao¡­ However, after dialing three times in a row, no one answered. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Nowadays, young people are usually inseparable from their mobile phones¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t they answer the phone?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled. A vague sense of unease rose in his heart. ¡°Could it be that a Daoist sect went to snatch someone away?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Last night when I was live streaming, there were less than 150,000 peak viewers. Could it be¡­ that a disciple of some Daoist sect happened to see my live stream?¡± Since the call could not get through. Xu Yang could only search for the address. The address given was Sunnyside University Canton Campus in Yue Province. ¡°Wang Wei?¡± ¡°School of Economics and Management¡­ an MBA student?¡± With the address, name, and school, it was easy to find Wang Wei. Today was August 31st, the 13th day of the 7th lunar month. The new school season had already arrived. Many students had arrived at the school early. Sunnyside University was full of youthful energy, teeming with young men and women, and bustling with life. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t given up on the college entrance examination, I would probably have been studying for my master¡¯s by now¡­¡± Not being able to go to college. It was a pity in his life. However, he never regretted his choice at that time. ¡°Well, time cannot be turned back. Now that I am the dean of Wu City Martial Arts Academy Daoist school, although the status is different, I can still experience college life¡­¡± Xu Yang stopped a student and asked, ¡°Excuse me, where is the School of Economics and Management?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the East Campus!¡± The beautiful female student was very enthusiastic and said, ¡°Junior, are you a freshman? Come¡­ let your elder sister take you there!¡± ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m not a freshman, I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± ¡°Not a freshman?¡± The female student looked Xu Yang up and down, ¡°No problem, you¡¯re so handsome, even if you¡¯re not a freshman, your sister will still take you¡­ By the way, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Wang Wei from the School of Economics and Management.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Surprised, the female student said, ¡°Are you here to find Wang Wei too?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved and asked, ¡°Too? Elder sister, have many people been looking for Wang Wei today?¡± The female student replied, ¡°About half an hour ago¡­ a group of Daoists came, and I heard they were looking for Wang Wei¡­¡± Daoists? Xu Yang¡¯s brows furrowed, and he said coldly, ¡°Which Daoist sect? How dare they? The person I reserved, they dare to fight for?¡± Following the female student. They arrived at the School of Economics and Management. Just as the girl was about to find someone to help Xu Yang ask where ¡°Wang Wei¡± was, Xu Yang said, ¡°Thank you, elder sister, I¡¯ve found him!¡± With a sweep of his divine sense. He immediately found ¡°Wang Wei¡± in a student dormitory apartment building in the School of Economics and Management. He didn¡¯t know Wang Wei¡¯s aura or appearance. The reason he could find him so quickly was that at this moment, there were three Daoists in Wang Wei¡¯s dormitory! Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 281: Turning Stone into Gold, Martial Arts Dao Academy Starts! Chapter 403: Chapter 281: Turning Stone into Gold, Martial Arts Dao Academy Starts! ¡°Wang Wei!¡± ¡°Your talent is excellent, so don¡¯t waste the gift that heaven has bestowed upon you!¡± ¡°Our Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is the richest Daoist sect in Da Xia, as long as you¡¯re willing to join our temple, we¡¯ll immediately provide you with a three-bedroom apartment in Yue Province¡­ You can even bring your family to live with you.¡± ¡°Also, we can provide you with one million living expenses every year for your family!¡± ¡°As long as you can join Yuanxuan Daoist Temple, I can then take you as my direct disciple, teaching you day and night. With your qualifications, it shouldn¡¯t take long for you to enter Daoism, and it¡¯s not impossible for you to step into the Divine Transcendence Realm in the future!¡± Inside the four-people dormitory. Several Daoist priests continuously threw out tempting conditions. Wang Wei¡¯s three roommates were all shocked. A three-bedroom apartment in Yue Province? What concept is that? In a good location, it wouldn¡¯t be available for less than 7 or 8 million! And one million annual living expenses¡­ What kind of concept is that? No need to work, and still receive a million yearly salary! In today¡¯s bad economic environment, even though masters of business administration are not worried about finding work, achieving an annual salary of one million¡­ it might be impossible, even in thirty years of work. Wang Wei was also surprised. Unlike most graduate students. He was quite sturdy in build, around 1.8 meters tall, with various small fitness equipment on the head of his bed. With a crew-cut, he gave off a very energetic vibe. After opening and closing his mouth repeatedly, he eventually asked: ¡°Is¡­ is this real?¡± Wang Wei himself might not have realized that his voice had become hoarse. It¡¯s normal, though. Wang Wei was born in the countryside in a family of modest means. Over the years, his father rented a store in the county town of his hometown to make roasted bread. Although the situation was much better than it was in his childhood, it still wouldn¡¯t be easy to save up one million throughout ten years of hard work! ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± The elder from the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple directly took out a contract: ¡°In this day and age, everything is based on contracts. If you¡¯re not reassured, we can sign a contract and then get it notarized!¡± ¡°Wang Wei, why are you still hesitating?¡± His roommate promptly handed over a pen, urging: ¡°Hurry up and sign!¡± Wang Wei came back to his senses, picked up the pen, and was about to sign when a knocking sound came from the door. The door wasn¡¯t locked. After knocking twice, it was pushed open. Xu Yang stepped in, his gaze directly falling on Wang Wei, smiling: ¡°You must be Wang Wei, right? We connected on live stream last night.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Wei jumped up, dropping the pen from his hand, excitedly exclaiming: ¡°You¡­ you are Master Xu?¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Master Xu!¡± Wang Wei¡¯s other three roommates also showed overjoyed expressions. One of them even went up to shake hands with Xu Yang excitedly: ¡°Master Xu, we¡¯re all your fans. We¡¯ve watched all the videos related to you online dozens of times¡­ especially the one of you practicing sword under a waterfall, it was simply too awesome!¡± For a moment. The three Daoist priests of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple were left hanging aside. As people of the Daoist sect, they naturally recognized Xu Yang. Especially the middle-aged Daoist priest who led them, it wasn¡¯t his first time meeting Xu Yang. He immediately piled up a face full of smiles and said: ¡°Master Xu¡­ what a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here?¡± Xu Yang glanced at him. Seeing this Daoist priest had a chubby face and looked somewhat familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember where he saw him before, he said, ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡± ¡°Uh!¡± The Daoist priest¡¯s smile froze, his face twitched imperceptibly. The smile was visibly awkward as he said: ¡°Master Xu, you really are a forgetful nobleman¡­ Zongsheng Palace, Daoist skills Conference, we have met before.¡± ¡°You are¡­ ¡± ¡°Master Huang?¡± Xu Yang finally remembered. The man in front of him had the surname Huang, was from Yuanxuan Daoist Temple, and was said to have a close relationship with the Lu Shan Sect. He had even secretly sneaked into Xu Yang¡¯s room once. Xu Yang¡¯s face showed a look of disgust: ¡°Master Huang, instead of staying in Yuanxuan Daoist Temple to practice Daoism, what are you doing here?¡± Master Huang smiled: ¡°I came for Wang Wei, of course.¡± At this point. There was nothing to hide anymore. Moreover¡­ The matter about Wang Wei originated from a disciple of Yuanxuan Daoist Temple who happened to watch Xu Yang¡¯s live stream and heard about Wang Wei in the chatroom. Xu Yang frowned. He turned to Master Huang and asked, ¡°How did your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple find out about Wang Wei?¡± Master Huang said, ¡°Our Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is a Daoist sect of Yue Province. A genius like Wang Wei emerging from Yue Province would naturally not go unnoticed by the informants of our Temple.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple, neither too early nor too late, just found Wang Wei after my live streaming session with him yesterday? Xu Yang sneered but didn¡¯t bother exposing him. Instead, he said: ¡°Master Huang, I also came for Wang Wei¡­ As you know, my Jingming Sect is now in decline and needs to replenish fresh blood.¡± Master Huang shook his head with difficulty: ¡°Master Xu¡­¡± He was about to speak but was interrupted by Xu Yang. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Master Huang, don¡¯t be shameless!¡± ¡°You know perfectly well how your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple found Wang Wei. If I hadn¡¯t come, you could have recruited Wang Wei, but now that I¡¯m here, you still want to compete with me?¡± As he spoke, the Daoist aura around him leaked slightly. Master Huang¡¯s face changed slightly, and he trembled. He had to activate his Daoist skills to feel a bit better. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 281: Turning Stone into Gold, The Martial Arts Academy Begins!_2 Chapter 404: Chapter 281: Turning Stone into Gold, The Martial Arts Academy Begins!_2 He had reached the Entering Dao Realm. Moreover, he was not weak among those in the Entering Dao Realm. However, he faced Xu Yang¡­ With merely a slight release of his Daoist skills, Xu Yang made him feel an incomparable sense of oppression! That was his situation. As for the two Daoist cultivators who followed him and hadn¡¯t even reached the Entering Dao Realm, they fared even worse. Their bodies trembled, and they nearly fainted on the spot. After receiving a hint from Master Huang¡¯s gaze, they hurriedly retreated from the dormitory. ¡°Is Master Xu trying to suppress us with his powerful presence?¡± Master Huang clenched his teeth and replied, ¡°This place is originally under the jurisdiction of our Yuanxuan Daoist Temple. Is it necessary for our temple to get your approval before recruiting disciples? In any case, we¡¯re recruiting disciples, and everything depends on an individual¡¯s capabilities. It¡¯s ultimately up to Wang Wei¡¯s own opinion!¡± ¡°Rely on individual capabilities?¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°What a grand statement about relying on individual capabilities¡­ in that case, I won¡¯t bully you anymore. Do whatever you want with your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple!¡± ¡°Master Xu¡­¡± At the side, Wang Wei wanted to speak up, but Xu Yang stopped him. He pulled over a chair and sat down boldly, saying casually: ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to cultivate with strong people. How many years has it been since the founding of the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple?¡± ¡°Can a temple that I alone can subdue actually be considered part of Da Xia¡¯s Daoist path?¡± Looking at Master Huang, Xu Yang smiled and said: ¡°Of course¡­ since Master Huang wants to rely on individual capabilities, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. Otherwise, when word spreads, people in the martial world might think that I, Xu Yang, have bullied your Yuanxuan Daoist Temple!¡± Master Huang¡¯s face alternated between shades of green and purple! Xu Yang was indeed right! Among the many Daoist paths in Da Xia, Yuanxuan Daoist Temple had the weakest foundation! However¡­ Yuanxuan Daoist Temple had an advantage that other temples lacked, which was¡­ money! He clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Wang Wei, if you are willing to join the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple, I will double the conditions I mentioned earlier!¡± Wang Wei hesitated. He looked at Xu Yang and Master Huang. To be honest. He really wanted to learn Daoist skills from Xu Yang. But he was already 24 years old. He was no longer a passionate young man who could let go of everything with a single shout¡­ Yuanxuan Daoist Temple had already offered generous conditions, and now with a doubling of those conditions, it would amount to a tremendous fortune for him, his family, and his parents! It would greatly improve his family¡¯s living standard. Seeing Wang Wei¡¯s troubled expression, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Wang Wei, I won¡¯t interfere with whatever conditions the Yuanxuan Daoist Temple has given you¡­ I just want to show you one move.¡± As he spoke. Xu Yang waved his hand. A few broken stones appeared on the table. These stones were picked up by Xu Yang while he was walking¡­ The largest one was about the size of a human head, while the smallest was about the size of a fist. Xu Yang extended his finger and tapped it on the largest stone. The next moment¡­ A touch of gold appeared at the point of contact between Xu Yang¡¯s finger and the stone. That golden touch rapidly spread, soon covering the entire stone. ¡°Turning Stone into Gold!¡± Master Huang exclaimed. Not just him, even Wang Wei and his roommates had the same words jump into their minds. They couldn¡¯t help it¡­ the phrase ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡± was too widely known. With a few more casual gestures, Xu Yang turned the remaining stones into gold as well. Then. He got up and said: ¡°These pieces of gold will serve as a token of our meeting. You can fly to Xishan Wanshou Palace on your own later to report your progress¡­ With your talents, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues in reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm. Once you do, I¡¯ll teach you this divine power.¡± After finishing. He waved his hand. With a whoosh, a lucky cloud flew in from outside the window. Xu Yang stepped onto the cloud, and with a buzz, he flew out and disappeared into the horizon! ¡°72 Earth-Devil Skills¡­ Summoning Clouds!¡± Master Huang looked at Xu Yang¡¯s distant figure, sighed heavily, and said to Wang Wei with a cupped-fist salute: ¡°Wang Wei¡­ Maybe joining Jingming Sect is the right choice¡­ Our Yuanxuan Daoist Temple doesn¡¯t deserve to teach you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± After Master Huang left, the dormitory burst into cheers. Seeing his excited roommates, Wang Wei¡¯s heart calmed down. He gave three of the smaller gold pieces to his roommates and said, ¡°Thank you all for your care over the years as fellow students¡­ I plan to sell the gold now, go home once, and then directly go to the Xishan Wanshou Palace to cultivate Daoism!¡± ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s have a great meal together!¡± ¡°Next time we meet, I¡¯ll have achieved something in my cultivation¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- After leaving Yue Province, Xu Yang didn¡¯t return to Wu City. Instead, he rode clouds all the way to the Xishan Wanshou Palace. Nowadays, the Xishan Wanshou Palace had only a little fewer pilgrims than the Zongsheng Palace. Originally, Xishan Wanshou Palace was a holy Daoist site. After being occupied by the Lu Shan Sect for years, their tourism industry was well-developed. Their reputation had been established, especially after Xu Yang¡¯s great battle last time, which made Xishan Wanshou Palace even more famous among the common people! ¡°Respected Sect Leader!¡± As soon as Xu Yang arrived at the Wanshou Palace, Li Qingyuan led his disciples to greet him, paying respects and congratulating Xu Yang on his breakthrough into the Divine Transcendence Realm. Moreover, they were even more excited by Xu Yang¡¯s defeat of a senior Lu Shan Sect member, forcing them to close their sect. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°As for the Daoist sect, who wins and who loses, there¡¯s nothing to be happy about¡­ However, it seems you¡¯ve made significant progress in your cultivation recently. Li Yuanqing, Yu Yuanqing, have you entered the Entering Dao Realm yet?¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising to Xu Yang that Li Yuanqing had entered the Dao Realm. Even if more than half of the disciples had entered the Dao Realm, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t find it strange. After all, back then, they were already at the ninth stage of the Qi Refining Realm. Bearing hardships for so many years without practicing, their perseverance and determination was something ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. Now that they had obtained Xu Yang¡¯s Divine Ascension Scripture, it was normal for their cultivation to make rapid progress! However, Yu Yuanqing¡¯s progress was unexpected. Back then, he had just joined the Xishan Wanshou Palace when the Jingming Sect was defeated. For the past twenty years, he hadn¡¯t practiced. He had only read Daoist scriptures for two decades! He had only been in contact with the Divine Ascension Scripture for a month, but all of a sudden, he leaped forward and directly reached the Entering Dao Realm! More importantly, the Daoist skills emanating from him were extremely special. It seemed like his energy was even stronger than Li Yuanqing¡¯s! When Xu Yang asked about it, Yu Yuanqing scratched the back of his head and replied with an honest smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know why my cultivation has progressed so quickly¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve read so many Daoist scriptures over the past twenty years, and I¡¯ve already understood the principles of Daoism.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Xu Yang was pleased and said, ¡°The future of Jingming Sect lies in you all¡­ I see that there are many new disciples in the temple.¡± ¡°Remember to teach them well!¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯ve recently taken in a new disciple named Wang Wei. He¡¯s extraordinarily talented and will definitely achieve great things in time. Yu Yuanqing¡­ let Wang Wei practice under your guidance. Grant him the title of the Yuan generation and let him be your junior brother.¡± After guiding the Wanshou Palace disciples¡¯ cultivation for a while, Before nightfall, Xu Yang hurried back to Wu City. Tomorrow is September 1st, the opening ceremony of Wu City Martial Arts Academy. As the president of the academy, he must attend! Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 282: Looking for a Ghost Specimen? Chapter 405: Chapter 282: Looking for a Ghost Specimen? 2023, September 1, Lunar July 14th. This day is of epoch-making significance for Da Xia! After ten years of preparation, martial arts academies in various provinces of Da Xia officially opened today! ¡°How about this outfit?¡± ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°Um¡­ do I have to wear a tie as well?¡± ¡°Of course, my husband. Today is a formal occasion¡­ Did you memorize the speech Feng Zhaoqing gave you?¡± Early morning. In the villa. Yang Yin helped Xu Yang get dressed and tied his tie. To be honest¡­ This was Xu Yang¡¯s first time wearing a tie. He felt a little awkward, loosening his collar with his hand, and then he was a bit more comfortable. Then he went to the dressing mirror and looked at himself closely, unable to stop himself from saying, ¡°Holy shit, I think I look even more handsome!¡± Yang Yin giggled and coquettishly said, ¡°Yes, my husband is the most handsome¡­ Now hurry up and have breakfast.¡± ¡°Is Shi Shi still in cultivation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the dining table, Xu Yang and Yang Yin were alone in the huge villa. Xu Yang took a sip of porridge and asked, ¡°What about Yue Qiluo and the others?¡± Qiluo elder sister and Xiao Yu are busy dealing with the Ghost Market affairs¡­ You know, my husband, the Ghost Festival is tomorrow, and a lot of preparations are needed. In addition, we need to be careful to avoid any accidents.¡± Xu Yang naturally knew what Yang Yin meant by ¡°accidents¡±. When the Ghost Festival comes, Ghost Gate will open, and countless Yin spirits will enter the world. The Yin-Yang Path has been broken for six hundred years¡­ There was turmoil in the Underworld Palace, so who knew if any powerful beings would sneak into the world this time? ¡°No worries.¡± Xu Yang was not worried at all, saying, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve made arrangements¡­ No matter how many ghosts come, our Xi Xia Ghost Market is not afraid.¡± After breakfast, Xu Yang called Ma Xiaotiao and asked him to request more supplies from the vendor who usually delivered to their funeral parlor, 10 times the amount they¡¯d normally need in a month! Then Xu Yang set off, driving to Wu City Martial Arts Academy. ¡°Hello, Director!¡± The doorman recognized Xu Yang. After all, Xu Yang had been to the academy for several days in a row before, so when he saw Xu Yang¡¯s black Mercedes-Benz approaching, he quickly saluted and let him in. After entering the school, As soon as Xu Yang¡¯s car stopped at the parking spot at the office building, Feng Zhaoqing ran over in a hurry. ¡°Director Xu!¡± ¡°Why are you only just now showing up¡­ Hurry up, the faculty and students are waiting for your speech!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s only 9:30, and it¡¯s already my turn to speak?¡± Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s mouth twitched, saying, ¡°Our martial arts academy¡¯s first day of school has nothing else but the opening ceremony, and you¡¯re the only one scheduled to speak¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± On the sports field. It was already packed with people. There were a total of 25 classes, about 40 people in each class, with 5 Daoist Classes and 20 martial arts classes, totaling 1023 students. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lot. Remember, there is only one martial arts academy throughout the whole Xi Xia Province! Moreover, the recruitment was open to the whole society, and many people from other provinces came to apply for the exam. Among these 1023 students, there were more than 200 from other provinces. So in other words, Wu City Martial Arts Academy only selected fewer than 800 students from the entire Xi Xia Province in the first enrollment! The school¡¯s teaching staff was quite plentiful. After all, building the martial arts academy was a project that Wang Hou had been preparing for ten years, and a large number of highly qualified teachers had already been trained! For each class, in addition to a homeroom teacher, there were also teachers for swordsmanship, blade skills, and boxing. Some special weapons also have large classrooms for elective courses. Xu Yang came to the flagpole and laughed, ¡°Teachers and fellow students, I¡¯m sorry for being late. There was some traffic on the road.¡± Thunderous applause sounded throughout the audience. Some people even shouted ¡°Master Xu¡±, and many students¡¯ eyes were filled with admiration. Xu Yang raised his hand. Everyone quieted down immediately. ¡°Fellow students,¡± ¡°In school, you have to call me Director Xu¡­ Well, let¡¯s not waste time talking and discuss the rules of the martial arts academy.¡± With that, He pulled out several sheets of A4 paper from his pocket. There was laughter from the students. Xu Yang did not mind, saying, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not really sure about the specific rules of our martial arts academy¡­ But we have a draft, all the rules are on it.¡± After a pause, Xu Yang¡¯s body flashed with Daoist energy, and in a moment, a unique pressure spread throughout the audience. He said solemnly, ¡°Next, I will announce the rules of Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Everyone, please remember each word and sentence in your hearts. If you violate any rules in the future, we¡¯ll be strict in punishing you!¡± There were many rules. Xu Yang read them out for more than 20 minutes. Following that, there was an additional page of speech notes. Xu Yang took a quick glance, put away the draft, and followed the speech notes freely, speaking for another 20 minutes. ¡°Anyway, cultivate diligently.¡± ¡°You are the first batch of students at the martial arts academy and shoulder heavy responsibilities. Troubled times are approaching¡­¡± Afterwards. He went on gabbing for a while before finally waving his hand and saying, ¡°Alright, dismissed!¡± The teachers and students dispersed. Feng Zhaoqing hurriedly brought over a cup of cold tea from one side. Xu Yang downed it in one gulp, saying, ¡°Give me another cup¡­¡± After drinking two cups of cold tea in a row, he finally quenched his thirst and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It seems I was wrong to blame the principal back then¡­ We used to think his half-hour speeches every Monday were too much, but now it seems he¡¯s already become more restrained.¡± Feng Zhaoqing laughed, ¡°Our Martial Arts Academy doesn¡¯t have that many rules, just the opening ceremony and some other big events require you to give speeches, the rest of the time you can manage however you want.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s nothing going on now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a small matter¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°On the first day of school, there¡¯s a meeting¡­ All the teachers in the school will attend, and you, as the director, will also need to say a few words.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Luckily, the teachers¡¯ meeting was held in the large conference room. There wasn¡¯t really much content. The teaching assignments had already been set, it was just everyone meeting each other, getting acquainted, and then the leader giving a few words of encouragement. Xu Yang was a straightforward person, not very good at giving lengthy speeches or making grand promises. He had someone bring a bunch of stones, directly used the Turning Stone into Gold skill, and turned the stones into gold, handing them out to all the teachers, saying, ¡°Just a little gift, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Just now, Director Feng mentioned that our school will have an evaluation at the end of each semester.¡± ¡°Classes with outstanding performance will be rewarded.¡± Director Feng, of course, referred to Feng Zhaoqing. In the Martial Arts Academy, Xu Yang was the director, and Feng Zhaoqing was the deputy director. Xu Yang said, ¡°Based on the school¡¯s rewards, I¡¯ll personally add some more¡­ from now on, the best-performing class each semester will receive an additional 20kg of gold as a reward!¡± Upon hearing this, the eyes of many teachers turned red. They all got up, promising to teach well. The gazes they exchanged were filled with fighting spirit¡­ amongst each other, the air was tense with rivalry. Xu Yang added, ¡°Of course¡­ we can¡¯t neglect our own cultivation. Later on, Deputy Director Feng will set up an indoor martial arts competition for us teachers at the end of each semester, and the winners will be handsomely rewarded!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°If there are no issues, everyone can go get busy.¡± After the meeting. Xu Yang went straight back to his office. He practiced some charms for a while, went to the school cafeteria for lunch, and then returned to his office and played games. By the afternoon. Xu Yang, being bored, leisurely strolled around the school, hands behind his back. And you know what? Now dressed in a sharp suit, wearing expensive leather shoes that cost over 8,000 dollars, a branded tie around his neck, hands behind his back, and the car key casually hung on his waistband¡­ Xu Yang looked just like a middle-aged government bureaucrat. As he passed by the Daoist Class. Xu Yang heard the teacher in charge, instructing the students on the experience of catching ghosts. ¡°Ghosts.¡± ¡°This word originated in oracle bone inscriptions, the ancient form of which resembles a humanoid monster with a large head. The original meaning is the soul after death, as believed by certain religions or superstitious people!¡± ¡°The ancients believed that when a person dies, they become a ghost.¡± ¡°This statement is both right and wrong.¡± ¡°After death, the soul will enter the Underworld Palace¡­ Only those with deep attachments, strong resentment, or great evil, will remain in the world after death, transforming into ferocious ghosts, seeking revenge and causing havoc!¡± ¡°As students of the Daoist Class, you will inevitably have to deal with ghosts¡­You have to remember that every ghost is extremely dangerous, and ghostly words are absolutely not to be believed!¡± In the classroom, A group of students listened intently. It seemed, That deep down, they were actually quite scared of ¡°ghosts.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, pushed open the door of the classroom, and walked in. ¡°Director!¡± Seeing Xu Yang, the teacher immediately stopped lecturing and greeted him. Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°The class is going well¡­but I have a different understanding of ghosts, and I¡¯d like to share it with the students.¡± The teacher quickly said, ¡°Students, let¡¯s welcome Director Xu to give us a personal lecture.¡± The students applauded. Xu Yang raised his hand to signal the students to be quiet. He originally wanted to find a piece of chalk and write on the blackboard¡­but found that the blackboards had changed to projection screens, and there was no chalk on the platform. So he pulled over a chair and said, ¡°Today, let¡¯s just chat casually.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about ghosts.¡± ¡°People fear ghosts and think that ghosts are evil and bad¡­but this is actually a prejudice.¡± Xu Yang seriously said, ¡°I once read a phrase in a novel that goes, ¡®People know that ghosts are terrifying, but ghosts know the viciousness of human hearts¡¯¡­ Compared to the malice of human hearts, ghosts are nothing. Of course, it¡¯s not to deny that there are many malevolent ghosts in the world.¡± ¡°But most ghosts, in fact, are very kind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the same with people; there are good people and bad people.¡± One student timidly asked, ¡°Sir, how can we tell if a ghost is good or bad when we encounter one in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great question!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Generally, the ghosts that harm people have a strong resentment. Once you master your own cultivation, you¡¯ll probably be able to distinguish them by the resentment they carry. Another way is to discern through their appearance.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, the countenance is formed by the heart. This is also true for ghosts, and in fact, it¡¯s even more apparent in them.¡± ¡°By the way, who among you has seen a ghost? Raise your hand, please.¡± The students exchanged glances, and only four people raised their hands. Xu Yang frowned, ¡°This won¡¯t do¡­how can you understand ghosts, let alone catch them, if you¡¯ve never seen one?¡± On one side, The Daoist skills teacher smiled bitterly, ¡°Director¡­most of these students have just been exposed to Daoist teachings and have no foundation yet. Letting them see ghosts at this point would be too dangerous, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so dangerous about it?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°In that case¡­you go to the Long Flow River and enter the mountains. Once you¡¯re inside, some ghosts will appear. Tell them I sent you and ask them to select a few ghosts to come to our Martial Arts Academy as specimens for the students to study and learn from.¡± Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 283: Great-grandson, Grandpa will be back tomorrow night! Chapter 406: Chapter 283: Great-grandson, Grandpa will be back tomorrow night! ¡°¡­¡± The teacher of the Daois Class was stunned, thinking he¡¯d misheard, and cautiously asked, ¡°Director Xu, do you mean¡­I should go catch a few ghosts?¡± Classroom students took a moment to rally their wits. Upon hearing the teacher¡¯s words, they were finally able to make sense of it¡­ Great! It turns out that everyone had misunderstood! Why would a ghost be asked to visit the Martial Arts Academy as a specimen? ¡°Catch what?¡± Xu Yang was speechless: ¡°The ghosts in Xi Xia are enthusiastic and willing to help. Just go take a walk in Long Flow River scenic spot, and do as I said.¡± He took out his phone, glanced at the time, and said, ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time. Go there quickly and come back. Then all teachers and students of the Daois Class should go to the lecture hall for a combined class¡­ As a Daoist, if you haven¡¯t seen ghosts and don¡¯t understand their habits and tactics, how do you expect to catch ghosts in the future?¡± Xu Yang walked out of the classroom with his hands behind his back, seemingly relaxed. In the classroom¡­ After a few quiet seconds, a huge uproar erupted. Students began a heated debate! In their ranks, only very few had previously encountered ghosts! While everyone had a natural fear of ghosts, they were also keenly curious. Having already enrolled in the Daois Class, they were bound to face ghosts in their study of Daoist skills. Having early insight would undoubtedly be beneficial for their future training. The teacher, however, was smiling bitterly. Was it real or made up? Being from out of town, he had been transferred from the Spirits Management Bureau. Years ago, he was selected to study at the ¡°Maoshan Daoist Acadamy¡± jointly run by the Spirits Management Bureau and the Maoshan Sect, and joined the Bureau upon graduation. After practicing Daoism for eighteen years, he had reached the eighth level of the Qi Refining Realm. He had seen quite a lot in this time. Of course, he had heard of Xu Yang¡¯s fame, but he did not understand Xu Yang¡¯s stature in the ghost and spirit circles in Xi Xia. Feeling both doubtful and hopeful, he had no choice but to obey. Today was the first day of term after all, and the director had given orders. He promptly said, ¡°Study by yourselves for now¡­ Are there any local students from Wu City in the class? Who knows where Long Flow River is?¡± A student stood up. ¡°Mr. Huang, I know. My house isn¡¯t far from Long Flow River!¡± ¡°You¡¯re on. Let¡¯s go. Show me the way to Long Flow River scenic spot.¡± Exiting the classroom, Mr. Huang got in his car and quickly left the city with the student guiding him to the Long Flow River scenic spot. On the way, he asked the student, ¡°Director Xu mentioned that there are ghosts in the Long Flow River scenic spot. Since your house is near there, do you know about this?¡± The student answered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard people mention it, but I have never seen it with my own eyes¡­ Apparently, Director Xu held his wedding in a farmhouse just outside the Long Flow River scenic spot. The procession came from the mountains at the time, and many ghosts came that day. But they were all killed with a single punch by a man!¡± Wedding? A wedding procession? Mr. Huang squinted his eyes. It had long been rumored that Director Xu married a female ghost. The news had spread throughout the martial world. Could it be¡­ Is everything Master Xu said true? He drove straight to the Long Flow River scenic spot, heading into the mountains. As they ventured deeper into the scenic spot, Mr. Huang¡¯s face turned serious. He said to the student following him, ¡°Stay close to me. The Yin energy is extremely strong in these mountains. There must be powerful Yin spirits and malevolent beings residing here!¡± It was broad daylight. The sun was shining brightly outside. But the mountains were gloomy and misty. Every now and then a breeze would blow through, giving off a chilling sensation accompanied by a ¡°whoo whoo whoo whoo¡± noise. Whoosh! Suddenly, a burst of Yin wind blew by. A man appeared in front of them. ¡°A Red-Clothed Ghost!¡± Mr. Huang exclaimed, his face changing drastically. ¡°Sir, he is wearing white,¡± the student responded, confused. With a serious look on his face, Mr. Huang quickly said, ¡°The term ¡®Red-Clothed¡¯ is a classification for Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Its strength is similar to that of a Martial Arts Innate Grandmaster or an Entering Dao Realm Daoist¡­ when I confront him later, you run!¡± However¡­ Unexpectedly, the ghost did not attack. Instead, it politely greeted them and asked, ¡°Why has the Daoist friend come to my Long Flow River?¡± Mr. Huang, who was initially flustered by the sudden appearance of the Red-Clothed Ghost, calmed down. Remembering Xu Yang¡¯s instructions, he bowed in return, saying, ¡°I am here to deliver a message from Director Xu.¡± ¡°Director Xu?¡± The Red-Clothed Ghost paused, ¡°Is it the Northwest Hammer King, leader of the Jingming Sect, master of Xi Xia Ghost Market, and my husband, Master Xu?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to the string of titles, Mr. Huang numbly nodded. The ghost¡¯s attitude changed instantly, becoming even more enthusiastic. He rushed up to Mr. Huang, grabbed his hands, and asked, ¡°Friend, can you please tell me in detail how my husband ended up being Director Xu?¡± At this moment, Mr. Huang¡¯s feelings were complicated. He never thought his first close encounter with a Red-Clothed Ghost would involve hand-holding, rather than fighting¡­ He calmly withdrew his hand, explaining the establishment of the Martial Arts Academy in Wu City. The ghost excitedly said, ¡°Oh¡­ I know about the establishment of the Martial Arts Academy in Wu City. That stiff spirit in the Ghost Market last time mentioned it. The director of this Martial Arts Academy, is it my husband? My husband¡­why didn¡¯t I get even a hint about this!¡± ¡°Wait¡­ you mentioned that my husband asked you to deliver a message. What was the message?¡± Mr. Huang repeated Xu Yang¡¯s words. He initially thought that the Red-Clothed Ghost might be resistant or disgusted. But instead, the ghost¡¯s eyes glowed red with excitement. He put his finger to his lips and let out a loud whistle! Immediately, a thunderous noise echoed from the mountains. From the hilltops, ghosts rushed towards the foot of the mountain, ¡°howling¡± as they went. ¡°Brothers!¡± ¡°Your chance to shine has arrived!¡± The Red-Clothed Ghost announced, ¡°Now, our husband has become the director of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy. Their Daois Class needs a few ghosts to serve as examples¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Husband?¡± ¡°Me, pick me!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Damn, what can a small Karami like you do?¡± Suddenly, hundreds of ghosts from all over the hills began to argue over the available spots. Two even got into a fistfight, throwing ghostly punches overall. The one in red pleaded, ¡°Stop fighting everyone, truth is if Master knew, wouldn¡¯t he hammer y¡¯all?¡± Upon hearing this, the many ghostly spirits shuddered in fear. Some of the faint-hearted even turned white from fear! The one in red continued, ¡°How about this¡­ count me in, all we need is five more, no need to rush everyone; the Martial Arts Academy isn¡¯t for a day only, there¡¯ll be plenty of chances in the future!¡± ¡°Alright friends, our quota is set. Please kindly lead the way!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Snapping back to reality, Master Huang hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to get back ¡­ students are waiting for class.¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Wu City¡¯s Martial Art Academy. Dean¡¯s office. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghosts have been scared. Merit points +20.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Female ghost has been scared. Merit points +30, Dance skills +1¡±. ¡°Ding¡­¡± As Xu Yang was sitting at his desk playing online games, a string of system notifications made him pause. What¡¯s going on?! Without doing anything, suddenly a wave of merit points came in?! Opening the system¡¯s property panel, Xu Yang looked and found that his remaining 6,000 merit points had risen to 14,000. ¡°Could it be that someone is using my reputation to scare ghosts?¡± Xu Yang thought to himself. It seems that this is the only possibility. Half an hour later. Master Huang returned and brought back six ghosts. Upon receiving the notice, teachers and students from the five Daoist classes at Wu City Martial Art Academy all rushed to the main classroom, even those from the martial arts class reacted to the news. Six ghosts went on the stage one by one. After paying respects to Xu Yang, they greeted the students and showed a lot of courtesy. During the class, they were very attentive and showed their abilities and tactics to the students. One of the ghosts even twisted its own head off, telling the students that ghost bodies are compiled of Yin energy, so their bodies aren¡¯t their weaknesses, and generally, they won¡¯t die even when their bodies burst. During this class. Many students filmed and posted it online. Soon. Wu City Martial Art Academy quickly became a hot search topic, garnering attention from the whole netizens. As Dean of Wu City Martial Art Academy, Xu Yang, of course, ¡°caught fire¡± all over again. He became the ¡°dean from another family¡± in the mouths of netizens. About everything online, Xu Yang had no clue. He didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to it either. After ending a calm day as a dean, Xu Yang started becoming busy. First, he went to a funeral shop, checked that Ma Xiaotiao stocked up well enough, and went to the toy shop to reorder a truckload of ¡°toy weapons¡±. That night, he gave all the weapons to Yue Qiluo, asking Yue Qiluo to distribute them to her Yin soldiers, to ensure the safety of Xi Xia Ghost Market. In the evening, Xu Yang contacted Wang Defa. Elder Wang had been running around places such as Wu City and Xi Xia these days, supposedly ¡°taking his disciples to Purifying the Mind in the Mortal Realm¡±. The master and disciple arrived at the funeral shop together. After a conversation. Wang Defa promised to help guard the Ghost Market from any unexpected events the next night. After the Ghost Market closes, he would secretly join Xu Yang in entering the Underworld Palace. After sending off master and disciple Wang Defa, Xu Yang got a text from Dr. Wan. The texto was very simple. It was the name of a hotel and room number. At the end of the text, it was written, ¡°Miss you!¡± As promised, Xu Yang went straight to the hotel. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Underworld Palace. In Wrongful Death City, six thousand eight hundred miles away in the west, within the Black Forest, atop Blackstone Mountain. In less than half a month, Blackstone Mountain became lively once again. A group of ghosts, armed to the teeth, patrolled back and forth on Blackstone Mountain. Figure by figure, flew in from a distant place, settling down in Blackstone Mountain. There are a total of twelve ghosts, each with a mighty aura. The weakest among them was at the peak Ghost King level ¡­ Of course. In the Underworld Palace, the term ¡°Ghost King¡± isn¡¯t a ¡®state,¡¯ but a designation! These twelve ghosts were the Twelve Guardian Deities of Blackstone Mountain. There¡¯s only a single Ghost King in Blackstone Mountain! That is the Supreme Sage Qingxu, clad in his Daoist Robe, Xu Zhiyuan. ¡°Great King!¡± ¡°Great King!¡± Seeing Supreme Sage Qingxu, the Twelve Guardian Deities all kneeled on one knee. As Supreme Sage Qingxu ¡°drawing ghost symbols¡± on the table, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the battle situation recently?¡± One of the coarse spirits stood and said, ¡°Great King, we¡¯ve already taken over all nine peaks in the Black Forest now. The brothers have rallied the troops and are prepared to press forward till Fengdu City¡¯s territory ¡­.With these weapons, we believe that Blackstone Mountain could become the largest Ghost Realm within ten thousand miles around in at most a year!¡± Qing Xu True Man put down the symbol pen and said: ¡°Tell the brothers not to be anxious¡­ Also pick eight hundred smarter brothers, tomorrow is the Ghost Festival, I want to take you guys to the human world for a walk!¡± The Twelve Guardian Deities took their orders and left the compound. The Supreme Sage Qingxu, Xu Zhiyuan, continuously performed dream-invoking secret spells. Undoubtedly¡­ The attempt to invoke the dream failed. He frowned deeply, a bad feeling spreading in his heart! ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to invoke dreams for more than ten days, seven times a day¡­ but not even one has worked. Xu Yang¡¯s talent and bone structure are not good enough. He absolutely can¡¯t practice Daoism¡­ Even if he could, where can he stay awake for more than ten days?¡± Could it be¡­ Something has happened to my great-grandson? Lu Shan Sect¡¯s¡­ Did they disregard the rules of the martial world and took actions? Taking a deep breath, Xu Zhiyuan thought to himself: ¡°Great-grandson¡­ Don¡¯t worry! Your grandpa will be back tomorrow night!¡± Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 284: Great-grandson, Grandpa is here! Chapter 407: Chapter 284: Great-grandson, Grandpa is here! ¡°Achoo!¡± In a certain hotel. Room 404, in the bathroom, Xu Yang suddenly sneezed. While squatting down, Wan Qian looked up with big watery eyes at Xu Yang, concerned, she asked: ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± ¡°How could I, a cultivator in Divine Transcendence Realm, catch a cold?¡± Xu Yang laughed, pushed Wan Qian¡¯s head back down, and said: ¡°Maybe someone is thinking of me again¡­ I¡¯ve been sneezing a lot these days, and I¡¯ve grown accustomed to it!¡± Not until around 9 o¡¯clock the next morning did the two snuggle downstairs. After checking out, they casually walked into a breakfast shop. As they were eating breakfast, Xu Yang asked: ¡°Wan Qian, what are your plans now? Will you continue running your clinic?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wan Qian shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, ever since I saw my late grandpa last time, I¡¯ve been thinking about closing the clinic. In the future, I want to practice martial arts!¡± ¡°Martial arts?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! With your physique, a little practice can bring great achievements. If you can enter the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts in the future, perhaps you can completely solve the problem in your body.¡± ¡°By the way, have you thought about what you want to practice?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you a few Daoist Arts to try first.¡± Wan Qian thought for a while and said, ¡°I want to practice swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Swordsmanship?¡± Xu Yang said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± As he spoke, his mind moved, directly passing the ¡°Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture¡± to Wan Qian. Wan Qian closed her eyes for a long time, and when she finally opened them again, the method of practicing the Great River Sword Manual had been deeply imprinted in her mind. Xu Yang also said, ¡°This sword technique is extremely powerful, capable of reaching the level of Land Immortal. If you can master it, the martial world of Da Xia will surely have another female swordsmanship master.¡± Wan Qian looked confused and asked, ¡°The basics of this Great River Sword Manual seem difficult. Do you have any more fundamental sword techniques?¡± Xu Yang replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve never practiced basic sword techniques, but our Martial Arts Academy does have some secret books on basic sword techniques, and there are even professional swordsmanship teachers. Go back to school and get a job there. I just happen to need an assistant, so it¡¯ll be convenient for you to practice.¡± Wan Qian was happy to agree. She teased, ¡°Does this count as going through the back door?¡± Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s the harm if it¡¯s you?¡± After breakfast. Xu Yang called Feng Zhaoqing and asked Wan Qian to report to the Martial Arts Academy. He returned to the villa himself. In the villa, Liu Shishi was still in closed-door cultivation, and Yang Yin had gone to Yue Mansion. The Ghost Market was to open tonight, and they had a lot of preparations to make. Just as Xu Yang was about to go to the funeral shop, Liu Shishi ended her cultivation and came downstairs. Compared to a few days ago, Liu Shishi¡¯s aura was even more ethereal and otherworldly. Her Yin Body also seemed somewhat different from before. It looked more tangible, as if it was not far from becoming a real ¡°flesh and blood body.¡± ¡°Madam, why did you come out of your seclusion?¡± Xu Yang approached her, concerned: ¡°How has your cultivation been these past few days?¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°I feel like my cultivation has reached its limit. If I make any more progress, I will definitely attract Heavenly Tribulation. The sense of impending crisis has become increasingly apparent. After all, I had only achieved the title of Ghost King by absorbing the murderous, violent, and resentful auras of war. My body is tainted with great sin. If I trigger the Heavenly Tribulation, I¡¯m afraid I will have no chance of survival.¡± ¡°Then there is no need to cultivate any further. After the Ghost Market closes, I will take you to the Underworld Palace.¡± The two chatted for a bit. Liu Shishi said again, ¡°My husband, today is the Lunar July 15th, so it will definitely be busy later. I¡¯ll go to Yue Mansion first to help out.¡± ¡°Alright, I also need to go to the funeral shop. See you tonight.¡± Together, they walked out the door. Liu Shishi soared into the sky, heading towards Yue Mansion. Xu Yang went to the funeral shop. As today was Lunar July 15th, the business in the store was good. Especially since the news of Xu Yang owning the shop had spread, many people came to see him, even attracting customers from Silver City, Zhongning, and even other provinces. Fortunately, Yue Ya and Ma Xiaotiao were working in the shop, so Xu Yang didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Standing before the old man¡¯s portrait for a long time, Xu Yang lit three sticks of incense and paid his respects before heading upstairs. He took out his phone and called Wang Hou. Wang Hou was naturally aware of the special circumstances of this night. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve mobilized all the experts that can be mobilized to deal with any emergencies¡­ The situation in the future depends on today!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about Xi Xia, Minister Wang. Leave it all to me.¡± After chatting for a short while. As Wang Hou had official business to attend to, Xu Yang hung up the phone. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and took out his talisman pen and paper to practice drawing talismans again. Without realizing it, the sun had set. Darkness enveloped Wu City. Strangely enough. The full moon hung high in the sky, and since it was the 15th night of the month, the weather was clear, so the darkness shouldn¡¯t have been too deep. But in fact, the entire Wu City, as well as the entire Xi Xia Province and the whole of Da Xia, was shrouded in a massive darkness. Even the bright lights in the city seemed incapable of dispelling this darkness. Xu Yang put away his talisman pen, went downstairs, and stood outside the funeral shop. He saw pedestrians and vehicles rushing down the street. At the side of the road, there were occasional bursts of fire as the elderly kneeled by the street, burning paper money. Xu Yang saw ghostly figures emerging from the darkness, bowing to the people burning paper and then taking their ¡°money.¡± As he walked along the street, he saw thirteen ghosts altogether. He cast a spell, immobilizing one of the ghosts. The moment the ghost saw Xu Yang, its expression turned pale, and it screamed in terror, ¡°Northwest Hammer¡­ Master Xu, spare me¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I just wanted to take a walk and collect some money.¡± Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 284: Great-grandson, Grandpa is here! Chapter 408: Chapter 284: Great-grandson, Grandpa is here! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened, merit value +20.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system message sounded. Xu Yang waved his hand and withdrew his Daoist skill, ¡°Damn, I¡¯m not going to eat you, why are you so afraid? Get lost!¡± He arrived at the end of the street. Behind a middle-aged man burning paper, he saw another ghost. This ghost looked like a child, about six or seven years old. When it saw Xu Yang, it was not afraid and did not run away. Instead, it mischievously stuck out its tongue at Xu Yang and made a scary face. ¡°This little thing, it¡¯s not afraid of me?¡± Xu Yang reached out and grabbed the minor demon. Only then did the little ghost become frightened. Its legs kicked wildly in the air as it yelled, ¡°Hey, let go of me! I¡¯ll count to three¡­ or else I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± Xu Yang held its head and chuckled, ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re not going to be polite!¡± The little ghost tried to break free, flailing its arms and legs. Unfortunately, it was too short to reach Xu Yang, so it bared its teeth and threatened, ¡°Let go, or when my boss gets here, we¡¯ll beat the shit out of you!¡± Xu Yang did not let go, but asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± ¡°You?¡± The little ghost sneered, ¡°Are you that great? Why should I know you, young master?¡± Xu Yang tightened his grip. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­ I¡¯m going to die!¡± The child screamed and begged for mercy, ¡°Spare me, big brother¡­ I haven¡¯t been back to the human world in hundreds of years. I just came up from the underworld. I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai, please give me a break!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred! Indeed, it came from the Underworld Palace! No wonder it didn¡¯t recognize him¡­ If it were a ghost from the human world, even if they hadn¡¯t seen him, as long as they had come to Wu City, they should have known who he was, not acting so arrogant and domineering. ¡°I can let go if you answer a few questions. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Just ask me!¡± The little ghost shouted, ¡°Brother, ask quickly. I¡¯ll definitely answer everything I know.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Which part of the underworld did you come from?¡± The little ghost said, ¡°I am a person from the Hongwu period of the Ming Dynasty. I drowned when I fell off a boat during a spring outing. When I woke up, I was in the Underworld Palace. I was captured by a group of ghosts and taken to Mount Anlan, where I¡¯ve lived all these years.¡± Mount Anlan? Xu Yang had only heard of Mount Luofu from Yue Niang. He hadn¡¯t heard of Mount Anlan and asked, ¡°Where is Mount Anlan?¡± ¡°My lord,¡± The little ghost respectfully replied, ¡°Mount Anlan is one of the nine Ghost Realms in the Black Forest. The Black Forest is located between Wrongful Death City and Fengdu City, covering more than 13,000 miles. It is a lawless territory of the Underworld Palace.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°The boss you mentioned earlier, is he the ruler of Mount Anlan?¡± The little ghost bitterly smiled, ¡°The master of our Mount Anlan was killed by the Twelve Heavenly Kings of the neighboring Blackstone Mountain. Even our mountain has been occupied¡­ The boss I mentioned is our battalion commander. We escaped from the pursuit of Blackstone Mountain and happened to meet the opening of the Ghost Gate, so we came to the human world.¡± Xu Yang let go and threw the little ghost to the side, ¡°When your boss and companions arrive, take them to the Xi Xia Ghost Market. The Ghost Market there is powerful and helpful. I heard that if you go to a haunted house, you can get a lot of money rewards.¡± The little ghost rubbed his head and disappeared into the darkness with a swoosh. Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡¯s expression became serious. It seemed to be just as he had suspected. This time, on Lunar July 15th, things were indeed different. Ghosts from the underworld had entered the human world. ¡°It is now after 9 o¡¯clock in the evening and not midnight yet. If it were midnight, I¡¯m afraid more yin spirits and malevolent beings would enter the human world!¡± Fortunately, the Supernatural Affairs Bureau had already issued a notice, asking people not to go out after midnight. Moreover, most people now knew that the ¡°ghosts and gods¡± were not superstition, so many people had placed offerings at their doors, which would make the ghosts leave and not harm people after receiving the offerings. Xu Yang wandered around the streets and saw many ghosts. Among them, some ghosts were extremely vicious and wanted to harm people when they had the chance. Xu Yang showed kindness and physically helped them to reincarnate on the spot. When he returned to the funeral shop, it was already past 10 o¡¯clock. At this time, not many people were coming to the store to buy things. Xu Yang called Ma Xiaotiao over and gave him a stack of Daoist talismans, instructing, ¡°Our funeral shop deals with the dead, so it¡¯s more likely to attract evil spirits than other places. Normally, the ghosts in our territory are afraid of our shop, but today is different.¡± ¡°On the 15th of July, the Ghost Gate opens, and some ghosts from the underworld may not know my name, Xu Yang. After I go to the Ghost Market, you will put talismans on the windows, doors, and walls to prevent yin spirits and evil beings from entering.¡± Xu Yang took a bag of talismans from the storage space and gave it to Ma Xiaotiao, along with the bag. ¡°These talismans were drawn by my master. Put more on when you paste them later. Don¡¯t spare them¡­ Otherwise, if an evil yin spirit or ghost enters, it might hurt you and Yue Ya!¡± Ma Xiaotiao nodded seriously, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect elder sister Yue Ya!¡± At this moment, A BMW parked in front of the funeral shop. Ma Long and his apprentice Wang Defa got out of the car. Ma Long even brought some late-night snacks and chilled beer, laughing, ¡°Old Xu¡­ Here, have a drink. There¡¯s still time before we go to the Ghost Market. Not many shops are open outside today. I specially called the owner of the club to prepare this for us.¡± Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 284: Grandson, Grandpas Coming! _3 Chapter 409: Chapter 284: Grandson, Grandpa¡¯s Coming! _3 Xu Yang was just feeling a bit hungry. So he called Ma Xiaotiao to get some tables and chairs from the second floor, and had a meal with both Master Ma Long and his apprentice. They clinked glasses. Elder Wang asked, ¡°Xu Yang, has your grandpa appeared in your dreams lately?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°I dreamed about my grandpa often when he first left, but he never actually gave me a message through my dreams.¡± Being a master of Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm, Xu Yang could distinguish between ¡°dreaming¡± and ¡°dream messages¡±. ¡°How strange!¡± Elder Wang puzzled, ¡°Could it be that something really happened to your grandpa? The connection between the human world and the underworld has been getting closer lately. Just yesterday, I contacted some old friends in Wrongful Death City to ask about your grandpa¡¯s situation, but they didn¡¯t find any information.¡± ¡°If your grandpa didn¡¯t reincarnate, he must still be in the underworld!¡± ¡°With his abilities, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to send you a dream message. Why hasn¡¯t he done so?¡± Xu Yang shrugged. How would I know? As for Grandpa being in trouble? That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ At least there was no accident last time Xu Yang burned offerings for him, which meant that the old man¡­ No, the ghost should still be in the Underworld Palace. As long as he was in the Underworld Palace, there was no need to worry. Having mastered the ¡°Communicating with the Netherworld,¡± Xu Yang could freely enter and exit the underworld. Moreover, he had connections with Judge Cui, so finding Grandpa would only be a matter of time. As the three were chatting, Yue Niang entered the funeral store, holding Xiao Miao. As soon as Elder Wang saw Yue Niang, his eyes widened in surprise, and he exclaimed, ¡°Xu Yang, is this the famous Ghost Immortal by your side? I didn¡¯t expect that¡­ this Ghost Immortal isn¡¯t a human ghost.¡± Yue Niang was astonished by Elder Wang¡¯s words, her eyes glimmering as she looked at him, unable to see through Elder Wang. Xu Yang stepped forward and introduced the two to each other. When Yue Niang learned that Elder Wang was a being from the underworld and had survived the 600-year period of spiritual energy exhaustion, she immediately bowed to him, calling him ¡°Lord Wang.¡± Elder Wang laughed, ¡°You have a delicate mind, young girl.¡± Yue Niang said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned about the human world. During the 600-year spiritual energy exhaustion period, not only the spiritual energy was depleted, even the Dao became silent¡­ It¡¯s remarkable that you survived without going into hibernation or seeking refuge in the Small World. Even the immortals from heaven would struggle to achieve such a feat.¡± Elder Wang¡¯s smile grew even wider with that compliment. He sipped his wine, beaming, ¡°You flatter me¡­ Immortals in heaven have their own ranks, and I am just slightly more powerful than ordinary immortals!¡± On the side, Ma Long was astonished. Then he put on a ¡°it¡¯s only natural¡± face, and flattered, ¡°Who is my master? A disciple of King Biancheng! Being stronger than immortals from heaven¡­ Isn¡¯t that what should be expected?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Elder Wang laughed and said, ¡°Only my disciple knows me well.¡± Yue Niang looked at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Master Xu, Xiao Miao and I will go to the Ghost Market first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang nodded and said, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Yue Niang, of course, was invited by Xu Yang. With Elder Wang in the Ghost Market, Yue Niang the Ghost Immortal, and the large amount of weapons that Xu Yang burned, Xi Xia¡¯s Ghost Market could now truly be considered rock-solid. Soon, Midnight approached. Xu Yang, Ma Long, and Elder Wang left the funeral store. As soon as the three left, Ma Xiaotiao hurriedly closed the door and shouted, ¡°Yue Ya, quickly close the windows and put up the Daoist talismans!¡± He opened the sack, took out handfuls of Daoist talismans, and pasted more than sixty of them directly on the rolling shutter door and on the side wall. As he pasted them, he said, ¡°Hurry up and paste them anywhere you can! My master said¡­ Don¡¯t be frugal.¡± Meanwhile, Xu Yang and Ma Long entered the Ghost Market, holding corpse oil candles. Before them were two towering yin poplar trees. Below the trees, there was a row of dark cannons, and on both sides, a Gatling gun and more than a dozen heavy machine guns. A well-trained group of underworld soldiers were hidden behind simple sandbag defensive fortifications. Faintly visible in the sky above the Ghost Market, armed helicopters were hovering. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Ma Long¡¯s scalp tingled as he exclaimed in shock, ¡°Old Xu, did you empty out the entire military zone?¡± Even Wang Defa was shocked with a stunned look on his face. He came to the defensive fortifications, touching the gun barrel, incredibly strong, with wonder and fear: ¡°How is this possible¡­ How is this possible¡­ I¡¯ve tried before, the guns of the living world can¡¯t be used in the Underworld. Xu Yang, how did you manage to do this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Yang shrugged: ¡°I just tried it casually. I didn¡¯t expect it to work. Well, Elder Wang, let¡¯s go in first.¡± ¡­¡­ At this moment. At the boundary between the mortal world and the underworld. Within the void space, there was an almost illusory path! This road is the Yin-Yang Path! After a person dies, their soul returns to the Underworld Palace and enters the mortal world through this road! Similarly, the beings of the underworld must also pass through this road to enter the mortal world! The Yin-Yang Path, which had been broken for more than 600 years, was now being rebuilt. Numerous ¡°holes¡± were still on the bridge, each containing an inexplicable power. On the bridge, ghostly shadows were desperately rushing towards the end of the bridge. Some of them were even completely sucked into the ¡°holes¡± without even the time to scream! As they walked along. By the time they reached the Ghost Gate, most of the ghosts had fallen into these ¡°holes¡±! However, at this moment¡ª ¡°Da-da-da-da!¡± Bright tongues of fire ignited within the Yin-Yang Path. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡± A few ferocious and evil ghosts, holding large pineapples, their bare chests wrapped in golden bullet chains, charged straight through, creating a bloody path among the other ghosts. Behind them, was a broken sedan chair. A group of vicious ghosts carried the sedan chair across the Yin-Yang Path, with two powerful-looking guards following closely. They held various weapons such as machine guns, gatling guns, rocket launchers, and so on, radiating an air of intimidation. The sedan curtain was lifted. An elderly man in a Daoist robe stuck his head out, frowning: ¡°Tell the brothers to behave. What if they scare people with such fierceness?¡± Soon. They reached the Ghost Gate. This group of vicious ghosts, along with the sedan chair, disappeared into the Ghost Gate. The next time they appeared, they were in the mortal world. The sedan curtain was lifted again. Once again, the elderly man wearing the Daoist robe stuck his head out. He looked at the surrounding environment and saw they were on a highway. He flew out of the highway and saw a sign by the road, which instantly made him excited and he laughed, ¡°We¡¯re here, we¡¯re here¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Wu City suburbs¡­¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go to the city area!¡± The old man in the Daoist robe had trembling hands. He was now a ghost. There were no tears. But his eyes were somewhat red. His grandson¡¯s image appeared in his mind¡­ Although they were not blood-related, the bond that grew from the 18 years they spent together had already surpassed the relationship of blood! ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Move faster!¡± ¡°Now that the Ghost Gate is open, too many Yin spirits and ghosts have entered the mortal world. My grandson is an ordinary person, and he¡¯s in a funeral shop¡­ which makes it easier for him to attract malevolent beings!¡± The old Daoist priest returned to the sedan chair, swearing silently, ¡°Any little ghost that dares to bully my grandson will be turned into a human head lantern and be hung on Blackstone Mountain to be tortured for thousands or even tens of thousands of years!¡± Watching the constantly changing scenery outside the sedan, the Daoist muttered, ¡°Grandson, your grandpa is coming¡­¡± ¡­¡­ PS: I caught a cold. During the day, except for picking up children, I was sleeping all the time. In the afternoon, after picking up my child, I started typing, and it¡¯s less than 6000 words so far. There¡¯s only one big chapter today, and there will be three chapters tomorrow. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 285: Dont be afraid, we have the advantage of weapons! Chapter 410: Chapter 285: Don¡¯t be afraid, we have the advantage of weapons! The four ghostly sedan bearers were all dressed in the red robe level! Each of them had strong auras and was considered an expert among the red-robed ghosts! If the sedan bearers were so strong, one could only imagine the eighteen ghostly guards carrying guns and cannons before and behind the sedan. Among these ghosts, there were only two top-ranked red-robed ones because they were selected due to their accurate use of ¡°rocket launchers¡±. In addition, there were fourteen ¡°Ghost Kings¡± and two entities above the Ghost Kings! These two entities above the Ghost Kings were none other than two of the ¡°Twelve Protectors of Blackstone Mountain Ghost Realm¡± who struck fear into the ghosts in the ¡°Black Forest¡± in the nine ghost realms of the Underworld Palace. One of them was a native soul of the underworld, while the other was a ¡°ghost¡± from the human world. The human world¡¯s ghost, looking at the buildings on the side of the street, couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I haven¡¯t been back to the human world for more than seven hundred years, but never thought it would have changed so much¡­ Your Majesty, is this the legendary street lamp as per the stories?¡± The sedan curtain was lifted. Master Qingxu Xu Zhiyuan glanced outside and said, ¡°This is an electric pole¡­ that one over there is a street light pole. Alright, turn right at the front and we¡¯ll be there after three more intersections!¡± As one approaches their hometown, their courage falters. Seeing the familiar streets. Xu Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t help but recall the eighteen years he spent in hiding in Wu City. Only that back then he was human, but now he is a ghost! Separated by the world of the living and the dead, things have changed and people no longer remain the same! The red-robed sedan bearers were too fast. In a blink of an eye, they had already crossed the street and arrived in front of the familiar funeral store. Xu Zhiyuan lifted the curtain and stepped off the sedan. He stood in front of the funeral store, looking at the familiar sign, the small stool at the entrance, and the familiar hardware store next door, his body trembling faintly. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll knock on the door!¡± Before Xu Zhiyuan could say a word, a red-robed ghost carrying a rocket launcher hurried over. Xu Zhiyuan wanted to stop him, but his words changed to, ¡°Put away your weapon, and make yourself look more presentable. Don¡¯t frighten my great-grandson.¡± ¡°I understand, Your Majesty.¡± The red-robed ghost smiled and put away the rocket launcher, transforming into a gentle and elegant man. He said, ¡°I will definitely not scare the young master¡­¡± As he spoke. His hand had already landed on the rolling shutter door. Boom! The sound of knocking echoed. As everyone knows, the ghost¡¯s body is condensed from Yin energy! Although this red-robed ghost had already restrained his aura, when his hand touched the rolling shutter door, his Yin energy also touched the Daoist talisman behind the door! Hum! A talisman was activated instantly! This was a Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman with the imprint of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±! The talisman, originally belonging to the ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡± level, was drawn by Xu Yang with the power of the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡±, and had the ¡°Supreme Purification¡± Dharma seal added to it. The talisman was as powerful as a single strike of the Divine Transcendence Realm! As the talisman was activated. A faint Daoist light covered the entire rolling shutter door. The red-robed ghost didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and shouted while knocking on the door, ¡°Is anyone¡­¡± Bang! The next moment, the Daoist light on the rolling shutter door burst forth. With a muffled sound, the red-robed ghost was thrown off and sent flying. His ghost exploded in mid-air and turned into a mass of Yin energy. ¡°Not good!¡± The ghostly Daoist master¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly cast a secret technique! Having originated from the Daoist sect and then having entered the underworld palace and practiced the orthodox cultivation methods of the underworld, when he cast his secret technique, his body didn¡¯t have much Yin energy or vicious energy, but instead had a dignified and majestic aura. With a few touches in the void. That mass of Yin energy was stabilized, and the red-robed ghost slowly reappeared. He looked terrified and weakly said, ¡°That was close¡­ I almost died!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for saving my life!¡± The red-robed ghost said, ¡°Your Majesty, are these the Daoist talismans you left in the human world? I never thought they could be so powerful.¡± Ghost Daoist master: ¡°¡­..¡± He thought to himself. The Daoist talismans he left in the human world shouldn¡¯t be so powerful¡­ right? But after thinking about it, it seemed that this was the only possibility. Perhaps when he was drawing a certain talisman, he entered a special state, and the talisman he drew had slightly stronger power. It couldn¡¯t possibly be the talisman drawn by his great-grandson, right? Probably¡­ Due to the frequent supernatural incidents in the human world and the people¡¯s awareness of the existence of ¡°ghosts¡±, Xu Yang had taken out the talismans he left behind¡­ With this in mind, everything made sense. So, the ghostly Daoist master said, ¡°When my soul entered the Underworld Palace, I left more than ten talismans in the human world. These talismans have considerable power¡­ you all should be careful.¡± This time, a Ghost King went forward to knock on the door. Boom! A Daoist light burst forth on the rolling shutter door again. The Ghost King was directly blasted more than thirty meters away. Although he did not fall apart, he was seriously injured. The ghostly Daoist master was dumbfounded. Were the Daoist talismans I drew during my lifetime really so powerful? This time, he came to the door in person. In the next moment, the nine Daoist talismans behind the rolling shutter door burst simultaneously, and the brilliant Dao light erupted in an instant, even forcing Ghost Daoist to retreat two steps. ¡°???¡± Ghost Daoist stood still in place. A Ghost King stepped forward cautiously and asked, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ what should we do now?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Ghost Daoist snapped back to his senses and exclaimed, ¡°The Daoist talismans I painted during my lifetime didn¡¯t have such power¡­ My grandson can¡¯t cultivate, he is an ordinary person. How could he have such powerful Daoist talismans?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± A terrible thought emerged in Ghost Daoist¡¯s mind. His body trembled slightly. Lu Shan Sect! It must be the people from Lu Shan Sect! They disregarding martial world rules and not abiding by the rules of the Spirits Management Bureau, captured Xu Yang and took over his funeral shop! ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t deliver the dream to Xu Yang¡­ It must be someone from Lu Shan Sect interfering!¡± His face darkened, a solemn killing intent rising from within. He tried to use his wall-penetrating technique, only to be blasted back by the Dao light. He went to the window, and this time, Ghost Daoist didn¡¯t trigger the Dao light. It was because he saw that the window glass¡­ Was densely covered with Daoist talismans, so much so that he couldn¡¯t see the inside of the room! Although he is now a ghost, he was even more accomplished in the art of ¡°Daoist talismans¡± than when he was alive. He even learned the ¡°Ghost Painting Symbol¡±. He could tell at a glance that among those Daoist talismans were many powerful talismans like thunder talismans, fire talismans, etc. Falling to the ground, Ghost Daoist gave the order, ¡°Take action and blast open the door for me!¡± His underlings, the Ghost Kings and Red Robes obeyed. Rocket launchers, big pineapples, and gatling guns aimed at the rolling shutter door. For a moment, the sound of explosions was deafening, bullets poured down like a rain curtain, and the Daoist talismans in the funeral shop were activated. A hazy Dao light formed a barrier over the entire grocery store. Inside the grocery store. Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya squeezed together, sitting on a sofa on the second floor. The young boy and girl¡¯s faces were filled with fear. The commotion outside was too big! ¡°Ma Xiaotiao¡­ what should we do?¡± ¡°Elder sister Yue Ya, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I will protect you!¡± Twenty minutes later, the fear on Yue Ya¡¯s face had dissipated somewhat. She said in surprise, ¡°Master Xu¡¯s Daoist talismans are really powerful, they can actually block all the fierce ghosts¡¯ attacks.¡± Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s fear began to subside, and he went downstairs, looking around for a while then ran back upstairs with a laugh, ¡°Elder sister Yue Ya don¡¯t panic, the Daoist talismans we pasted have only used up one-tenth of their energy. We still have half a sack of Daoist talismans left. When we replenish the used ones, they will be enough to hold out until Master returns at daybreak.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s paste the Daoist talismans!¡± The two young boys and girls hurried upstairs and downstairs, busying themselves. The gunfire outside gradually ceased, and Ma Xiaotiao sneered at the ghosts outside, ¡°A bunch of useless ghosts who don¡¯t know their place, daring to attack our funeral shop? Heh¡­ just wait for my master to come back and smash you all!¡± ¡°Elder sister Yue Ya!¡± ¡°Bring over the remaining half sack of Daoist talismans. There are only about twenty talismans left on the rolling shutter door. This time we¡¯ll paste a few hundred more¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± Outside. A ghost carrying a rocket launcher had already given up attacking the funeral shop, but upon hearing those words, he grinned as if he were setting off eighteen cannons. Ghost Daoist didn¡¯t idle away either. He used every means at his disposal, and each of his attacks could make the Daoist talismans in the funeral shop crumble a few more sheets. But hearing the words ¡°half sack¡± and ¡°paste a few hundred more¡±, Ghost Daoist could only smile bitterly and reluctantly, stopping his attack. He said, ¡°Hold your fire.¡± His subordinates stopped simultaneously. Ghost Daoist continued, ¡°This place is unbreakable, there¡¯s no need to continue wasting time¡­ Let¡¯s go, follow me to the Xi Xia Ghost Market. Once we seize the market and bring our brothers from the underworld to the living world, with everyone working together, we will surely open the door with ease.¡± He looked back at the funeral shop door. In his eyes, there was a mix of reluctance and worry! ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± ¡°For four years, if my grandson is still alive, I don¡¯t think Lu Shan Sect will make a move anytime soon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to the rescue.¡± ¡°Once I¡¯ve captured the Xi Xia Ghost Market and gained a strong foothold, and summoned the 180,000 underworld soldiers from Blackstone Mountain, we¡¯ll be able to raze Lu Shan¡­ ¡± Ghost Daoist led his ghost followers into the darkness. ¡°Xi Xia Ghost Market is the weakest in terms of foundation among the nine Ghost Markets in Da Xia. During my lifetime, I visited all nine Ghost Markets and had a deep understanding of the situation in each.¡± ¡°In the Xi Xia Ghost Market, there are a total of eight managers.¡± ¡°Most of them are of the ordinary Ghost King level¡­ This Ghost King is a classification of the strength of human ghosts, comparable to martial arts Heavenly Beings and Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one who we need to pay attention to.¡± ¡°He is the Ghost General of Xi Xia Ghost Market who once followed the Ghost Immortal that established the Ghost Market. His strength should be higher than that of a Ghost King.¡± A ghost holding a big pineapple pinched his nose and laughed, ¡°Your Majesty, he¡¯s just a small character, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? In terms of high-end combat power, we can easily crush Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ Besides, we have the advantage of weapons!¡± As he spoke. He held the big pineapple with one hand and fired a volley into the air with a sneer, ¡°Who can stop my barrage of bullets?¡± A relaxed atmosphere filled the air. Soon. A group of twenty-three ghosts arrived at the Xi Xia Ghost Market and reached the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the branches of two large elm trees. Seeing the row of dark gun barrels neatly lined up at the entrance of the Ghost Gate, the ghost holding the big pineapple hid it behind him and lowered his voice, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Didn¡¯t you say we had a weapons advantage?¡± This¡­ What kind of advantage is this? ¡­¡­ PS: First update is here! Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 286: This Wang actually married a ghost? Chapter 411: Chapter 286: This Wang actually married a ghost? ¡°My¡­My Lord!¡± A ghost with chattering teeth nervously asked, ¡°What do we do now? How do they have weapons too?¡± They relied on ¡°technological weapons¡± to rampage through the dark forest during this time and naturally knew how terrifying these ¡°technological weapons¡± were! Those fires under the two big elm trees could annihilate everything below the Ghost King in a single attack! Even the Ghost King would be left skinless if he managed to survive. These technological weapons didn¡¯t pose much threat to those above the Ghost King. However, there were only three beings above the Ghost King in their team. The ghost Taoist stared at the dark, terrifying gun barrels and muttered blankly, ¡°I¡¯ve only been away from the human realm for four years¡­ How did it become like this?¡± He regained his mental stability. He said, ¡°Everyone, put away your weapons for now, and do not act rashly.¡± At that moment, a ghost sniffed vigorously and exclaimed, ¡°My Lord, there are living beings here!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± The grim-looking ghost with a bare upper body who was holding a pineapple and had bullets hanging across his body slapped the other ghost and scolded, ¡°We¡¯re in the human realm, isn¡¯t it normal to have them around? What¡¯s the big fuss? Where¡¯s your dignity?¡± This ghost was named Wang Kui. He was one of the Twelve Guardian Deities of Blackstone Mountain, a being above the Ghost King, and one of the top commanders of the Ghost Taoist! As for the ghost on the receiving end of the slap, dressed in red, he remained silent. He rubbed his head and complained, ¡°I was born in the Underworld Palace and have never seen a living person. Can¡¯t I be a little curious? My Lord¡­this is the Ghost Market, why can we sense the presence of living beings?¡± The ghost Taoist said, ¡°Martial world individuals from the human realm can enter the Ghost Market for transactions¡­ But generally, living people who enter the Ghost Market need to use secret methods to hide their auras; otherwise, they would violate the taboo of the Ghost Market¡­ Why aren¡¯t these people hiding their auras at all?¡± As they conversed, they turned to look. They saw three figures walk out of the void. These three people, two men and one woman, were martial artists. The strongest of them wasn¡¯t even at the Grandmaster Realm. They neither hid their auras nor wore masks; they just swaggered into the Ghost Market uninhibitedly. The underworld soldiers at the entrance of the Ghost Market didn¡¯t stop them either. Even more¡­ Ghost Taoist saw one of them share a few jokes with an underworld soldier and then offer the soldier a cigarette directly! ¡°Could we have taken the wrong path?¡± ¡°Is this not the Ghost Market?¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve been to the Xi Xia Ghost Market at least ten times¡­ Those two big elm trees surely can¡¯t be mistaken!¡± Ghost Taoist was utterly confused. At this moment, they heard more footsteps. A young man, about twenty years old, walked out of the void. The young man wore a tracksuit and looked around like it was his first time entering the Ghost Market. When he saw the Ghost Taoist and other ghosts, not only did he not feel afraid, but he was overjoyed and approached them with a salute, ¡°Excuse me, ghost sirs, is this the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± For a moment, the ghosts were stunned, and their eyes met, all of them filled with astonishment. Ghost Taoist frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of us?¡± The young man countered, ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± ¡°In my observation, your aura is only at the fourth stage of the Qi Refining Realm¡­ With this level of strength, I could crush you with just one finger.¡± Ghost Taoist slightly released the Yin energy from his body. With an emotionless expression, his eyes flickered with a dark glow, and he said, ¡°Moreover, this is the Ghost Market. How can you swagger in like this and hope to leave alive?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± The young man stared at Ghost Taoist and chuckled, ¡°You must be a foreign ghost, right? Who in the entire Xi Xia Yin-Yang realm doesn¡¯t know about the harmonious relationship between humans and ghosts in our Xi Xia Ghost Market? If any Yin spirits or malevolent beings dare to harm people from the martial world within the Ghost Market, they would be violating the taboo and will be punished by the Northwest Hammer King.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could my master rest assured and let me come to the Xi Xia Ghost Market alone?¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King?¡± Ghost Taoist¡¯s eyes flickered and asked, ¡°Is that the Master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± The young man nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, the Northwest Hammer King is the Master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ Well, several ghost sirs, I¡¯ll head into the Ghost Market first.¡± The other ghosts also felt a sinking feeling. They all looked at the Ghost Taoist. Ghost Taoist contemplated for a moment and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Master of Xi Xia Ghost Market had actually returned¡­ A Ghost Market Master is at least a Ghost Immortal Realm being. If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s proceed with Plan B.¡± Each of the ghosts agreed. They only had two goals for coming to the human realm. Firstly, they were to find the grandson of the Ghost King in the human realm. Secondly, they aimed to capture the Xi Xia Ghost Market. If they couldn¡¯t capture it, they would try to join forces with the market and find a place to settle down. The ghosts put away their weapons and proceeded towards the Ghost Market. One of the ghosts said, ¡°The name of the Master of Xi Xia Ghost Market is quite special¡­ Northwest Hammer King, Hammer King¡­ Could he be a hammer art expert?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Wang Kui glared and said, ¡°If he¡¯s called the Hammer King, he must be a hammer art expert. If not, would he be a sword art expert? But this Northwest Hammer King is interesting, allowing living humans to swagger into his territory.¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Ghost Taoist whispered, ¡°This is someone else¡¯s territory after all. Don¡¯t say more!¡± As the ghosts approached the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the two big elm trees, an underworld soldier with a submachine gun walked over and stopped them. He asked, ¡°You all seem unfamiliar¡­ Are you foreign ghosts?¡± Ghost Taoist remained composed and answered, ¡°Indeed, we¡¯ve traveled from afar.¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 286: This Wang actually married a ghost? _2 Chapter 412: Chapter 286: This Wang actually married a ghost? _2 The underworld soldier took out a register and said, ¡°Since you are from another place, sign your name, cause of death, age, and ability.¡± Ghost Daoist asked puzzled, ¡°Why do we need to sign this?¡± With a glare, the underworld soldier snapped, ¡°Just sign if I tell you to! If you don¡¯t want to, get the hell out! There are at least 8,000 to 10,000 ghosts visiting our Xi Xia Ghost Market tonight, we don¡¯t need you!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Wang Kui was about to draw his gun, but was stopped by the Ghost Daoist, who said, ¡°We¡¯ll sign.¡± He wrote ¡°Xu¡± followed by ¡°Qing.¡± This ¡°Xu¡± was, of course, derived from his surname, while ¡°Qing¡± was from Master Qingxu¡¯s name. As for ¡°origin,¡± Xu Zhiyuan wrote Western Frontier. Other ghosts, following suit, also wrote ¡°Western Frontier.¡± Glancing at the ghosts, the underworld soldier was surprised and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to look like ghosts from the Western Frontier¡­¡± While speaking, he tore a few slips from a small booklet and handed them to the ghosts, saying, ¡°Take these slips and go to Xu¡¯s General Store. Report to our Miss. She¡¯ll arrange accommodations for you¡­ of course, you have to go through the haunted house first.¡± ¡°Haunted House?¡± Xu Zhiyuan paused, puzzled, ¡°What Haunted House?¡± He had been living in Wu City for 18 years and had visited the Xi Xia Ghost Market frequently but had never heard of a haunted house in the market! The underworld soldier, impatient, remarked, ¡°You¡¯re such a nuisance with your questions! Just go and see for yourself, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Wang Kui was about to go ballistic again. Xu Zhiyuan stopped Wang Kui with a look and chuckled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter the Ghost Market first¡­ I¡¯ve heard about this haunted house. Many young people in the human world like to play thrilling games, but opening one in the Ghost Market¡­ are any ghosts going to play?¡± Leading his ghost subordinates, he swaggered into the Ghost Market. Both sides of the streets in the Ghost Market were lined with neat, clean stalls. Each coffin had a lit candle and a human head lantern on it, keeping the stalls brightly lit at all times. Xu Zhiyuan saw a ghost hiding in the shadows behind a stall, only to be caught and beaten up by the patrolling underworld soldiers. There were several billboards on the Ghost Market streets. Messages such as ¡°Humans and Ghosts are One Family,¡± ¡°Xi Xia Ghost Market, Giving You a Stable Home,¡± and ¡°Once You¡¯re in Xi Xia Ghost Market, We¡¯re All Family¡± were written on them. Banners with similar slogans were also hung in the air above the streets. Many martial world adventurers casually squatted in front of the ghosts¡¯ stalls, haggling and trading goods. There was even a martial world adventurer holding the hand of a female ghost, calling her ¡°Baby¡± and swearing that he would ¡°redeem¡± her from the brothel. Xu Zhiyuan was dumbfounded. He suspected that he hadn¡¯t been dead for four years, but four hundred. Stopping a passing ghost, Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°Excuse me, brother, where is Xu¡¯s General Store?¡± The ghost he stopped was headless. With a hollow neck and bared chest, the ghost had eyes for nipples and a navel for a mouth. It said, ¡°Follow this street all the way down, and the busiest store is the one.¡± Xu Zhiyuan immediately led his ghost subordinates forward, saying, ¡°Once we get there, don¡¯t be rash¡­ The Xi Xia Ghost Market is a bit strange nowadays. And I¡¯ve never heard of the Miss before. It¡¯s completely different from four years ago, and I can¡¯t see through it!¡± When they arrived at the entrance of Xu¡¯s General Store, they saw that business was booming with ghosts coming and going non-stop. Xu Zhiyuan and his ghost subordinates exchanged glances and stepped inside. ¡°Welcome!¡± Several pretty female ghosts stood at the entrance of the store. Upon entering the store, they were greeted by a dazzling array of goods. A female ghost came up to them and asked, ¡°Hello, sir, what can I help you with?¡± These female ghosts were specially hired and trained by Liu Shishi and Yue Qiluo. Some of them used to work in the service industry when they were alive, and their performance was perfect. Xu Zhiyuan took out the paper slip and said, ¡°We¡¯ve come from the outside and want to discuss something with Miss.¡± That female ghost replied, ¡°Miss is on the third floor discussing business with someone¡­ Since you are from the outside world, you must be planning to settle in our Xi Xia Ghost Market, right? Turn right as you leave and go forward, and you¡¯ll find the Haunted House. After you pass through the Haunted House, someone will arrange everything for you.¡± Xu Zhiyuan curiously asked, ¡°Do ghosts from outside really want to settle in the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± Of course!¡± The female ghost proudly replied, ¡°Our Xi Xia Ghost Market is the safest. Plus, once you get through the Haunted House, you could receive billions or even trillions of dollars in bonuses. There¡¯s no ghost that doesn¡¯t want to stay in our Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± After contemplating for a few seconds, Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°I have some brothers who also want to settle in the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ Can you arrange that for us?¡± The female ghost replied, ¡°We welcome everyone!¡± Xu Zhiyuan thought for a few more seconds, then said, ¡°To be honest¡­ I have quite a few brothers.¡± The female ghost asked curiously, ¡°How many?¡± Xu Zhiyuan held up a finger and said. ¡°A hundred?¡± The female ghost reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you had a thousand ghosts, our Xi Xia Ghost Market could arrange it all.¡± ¡°Not a hundred,¡± Xu Zhiyuan shook his head and said, ¡°A hundred thousand.¡± The female ghost: ¡°¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. After a full ten seconds, the female ghost finally reacted. As an ¡°employee¡± of the general store, She knew some secrets that ordinary ghosts didn¡¯t¡­ Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 286: This Wang actually married a ghost?_3 Chapter 413: Chapter 286: This Wang actually married a ghost?_3 Her boss enthusiastically welcomed ghost spirits to the Xi Xia Ghost Market. The more, the merrier, with no one turned away! Although she did not understand the reason, if she could indeed draw 100,000 ghosts there in one fell swoop¡­ Her boss would surely reward her handsomely. Maybe if he was delighted, he could even make her his mistress. Then, she would stand on equal footing with Miss Yates and them. She would have a place in this Xi Xia ¡°Ghost Club¡± then! However, it was not something she could decide on. She promptly spoke, ¡°Sir, please wait. I¡¯ll get the boss lady over here.¡± She ran upstairs and coincidentally ran into Yang Yin. Immediately, she said, ¡°Yinyin, an old man outside claims he has 100,000 ghost spirits under his command wanting to settle in our Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°100,000?¡± Yang Yin exclaimed in shock, ¡°Really? Could it be someone else from other Ghost Markets causing trouble?¡± She said so, but Yang Yin¡¯s footsteps were quick. She swiftly descended the stairs. Under the guise of the female ghost, she met Xu Zhiyuan and a group of ghost spirits. Xu Zhiyuan thought Yang Yin was the ¡®Miss¡¯ in these Yin spirits¡¯ mouths. He immediately saluted¡­ but he found that the ¡®Miss¡¯ was staring at him in shock. ¡°Um!¡± ¡°Miss¡­ do we know each other?¡± Xu Zhiyuan could only respond in this way. However, Yang Yin was so excited that she was trembling slightly. She endeavored to suppress her emotions. Her voice quivering, she cautiously asked, ¡°Old gentleman, are you the Supreme Sage Qingxu?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Xu Zhiyuan looked surprised, ¡°You recognize me?¡± With that, he admitted his identity. Thud! Yang Yin dropped to her knees immediately and cried out loud, ¡°Grandpa!¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°???¡± The old Taoist monk looked confused. Many Yin spirits and fierce ghosts behind him all widened their eyes. After calling out ¡°Grandpa¡±, Yang Yin immediately told the female ghost, ¡°Quickly go and notify my sisters, notify my husband¡­ Grandpa has come back from the Underworld Palace!¡± Xu Zhiyuan came back to his senses and quickly replied, ¡°Miss¡­ dont panic, you¡­ might have mistaken me for another ghost? ¡± Yang Yin finally came to realize, got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa, I¡­ I got a bit emotional.¡± She fetched a chair, asked the old man to sit down, and lowered her blushing face, ¡°Your memorial portrait hangs in our mourning store. My husband burns incense for it every day, how could I possibly mistake you?¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed¡­ He understood. Husband¡­ My grandson? This bastard, did he marry a ghost? He asked tremblingly, ¡°Is¡­ is your husband Xu Yang?¡± Yang Yin blushed and slightly nodded her head. Just then¡­ Swish swish swish!! Three gusts of Yin wind and a demon wind swept through. It was Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, and Tu Xiaoyu appearing on the first floor. They had naturally seen the old man¡¯s portrait and each paid their respects. Xu Zhiyuan held his chest, even as a ghost, he felt out of breath. He stammered, ¡°Are¡­ are all of you Xu Yang¡¯s wives? This bastard, did he marry four ghosts and one demon?¡± Upon hearing this, Tu Xiaoyu quickly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Grandpa, I¡¯m not Sir¡¯s wife, I am just his maid. He married four ghost elder sisters and one zombie elder sister, but no demon!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Xu Zhiyuan opened his mouth, yet for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say! ¡­¡­ PS: The second chapter is here. More than 4000+ chapters, keep writing, there¡¯s one more chapter, slightly late. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 287: Grandfather and Grandson Meet! Chapter 414: Chapter 287: Grandfather and Grandson Meet! Zombie? Xu Zhiyuan thought of the zombie in the southern mountain area of ??Yu Town. Before his soul entered the underworld, he took advantage of her ¡°hibernating for healing¡± and forced her to swear to protect Xu Yang. How did Xu Yang marry her directly? ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, Xu Zhiyuan reacted, and his thoughts flashed: ¡°Xu Yang¡¯s talent and aptitude are too poor, unable to cultivate, and can only be an ordinary person. An ordinary person can¡¯t enjoy the success of three Ghost Kings, a red-clothed one, and a powerful zombie!¡± The ¡°cannot enjoy¡± here does not mean that there is no blessing! How strong is the Yin energy in the Ghost King and the red-clothed ones? Ordinary people don¡¯t say they get along for a long time. Even if it is stained a little, I am afraid it will damage the vitality and cause a serious illness¡­ As for that zombie, Xu Zhiyuan had fought her, she was very weak at the time, but the corpse poison on her body made Xu Zhiyuan feel terrified! Just a little bit of corpse poison, Xu Yang would transform into a zombie! A trace of vigilance flashed across Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face! At this moment, another ¡°figure¡± came down from the stairwell. It was Yue Niang. Yue Niang was wearing a plain white long dress, holding an orange cat. When she heard that Xu Zhiyuan was Xu Yang¡¯s grandpa, she immediately bowed and performed a curtsy, saying: ¡°So it¡¯s Master Xu¡­ Master Xu has returned from the underworld?¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal!¡± Xu Zhiyuan was even more shocked in his heart! In this ¡°Xu¡¯s Grocery Store¡±, there is actually a Ghost Immortal? Ghost Immortals in the Underworld Palace are considered strong in their own right. They can enter Wrongful Death City and Fengdu City to find a good job¡­ In the vast Black Forest, nine ghost realms, large and small, add up to more than 800,000 Yin spirits, but none can give birth to a ghost immortal! Of course. If there is a Ghost Immortal in the Black Forest, Blackstone Mountain would not be able to make a splash. Faced with a Ghost Immortal, Xu Zhiyuan could only nod. Yue Niang, stroking the little orange cat, said again: ¡°Is the Yin-Yang Path resumed now? Are there many Yin spirits entering the world this time?¡± ¡°The Yin-Yang Path has not been fully resumed, but it is enough for now.¡± Xu Zhiyuan said: ¡°This time the Ghost Gate is wide open, and many Yin spirits and evil spirits have poured into the world. In particular, there are some powerful Yin spirits that have been dormant in the underworld for more than 600 years, I¡¯m afraid they have entered the world.¡± ¡°Master Xu¡¯s speculation is indeed correct!¡± Yue Niang said a sentence. Master Xu? Upon hearing this name, Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes could not help but move, asking: ¡°Who is the Master Xu that the girl is talking about¡­?¡± Yue Niang was surprised and said: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Master Xu know? Master Xu is your grandson Xu Yang.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned for a long time before he finally said: ¡°My grandson is just an ordinary person, how can he be a master?¡± ¡°Ordinary person?¡± As soon as the words came out, not only Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and even the staff and customers in the grocery store were stunned. An old man who came to buy things couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°If Master Xu is an ordinary person, isn¡¯t everyone in the world an ordinary person?¡± This old man actually has an old partner. It is unknown whether the couple met after they died, or if he found a new partner after he died. The old partner took over and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, the world-famous Northwest Hammer King, the sect leader of the Jingming Sect, and the head of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy¡­ how can they be ordinary people?¡± ¡°Old man, are you really Master Xu¡¯s grandpa?¡± ¡°Your grandson is amazing¡­ Now in the martial world, both Yin and Yang realms are full of his legends!¡± ¡°In front of Xishan Wanshou Palace, a Daoist flying sword instantly kills twenty-eight entrants, slays three great divine transcendence of Lu Shan Sect, and calls the first judge of the Underworld Palace, Lord Cui, to retreat from the heavens and descend into the world.¡± ¡°Rush for thousands of miles, wipe out the Asura Sect!¡± ¡°Floods fill Lu Shan, forcing the two ancestors of Lu Shan Sect to break their foundation!¡± ¡°Capture and kill Revered Daoist Lingxiao, scaring Lu Shan Sect to seal the mountain gate, and sink the mountain to the bottom of Min River!¡± ¡°Unifying Xi Xia Ghost Market, giving us a peaceful and happy home!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan sat in his chair. Listening to those ghostly spirits talking about Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°achievements,¡± his mouth gradually widened, and the whole person was dumbfounded! Are they¡­ Talking about my grandson? ¡°No!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Suddenly, Xu Zhiyuan screamed, ¡°brushed¡± up from the chair and yelled: ¡°This is not my grandson. My grandson can¡¯t cultivate. He can¡¯t practice¡­ At least when I died, he was still an ordinary person!¡± ¡°Even after I died, he got a great opportunity, went against the sky and changed his fate, but it is impossible to cultivate to this level in four years!¡± Catch and kill Revered Daoist Lingxiao? What is a true monarch? A Daoist True Monarch, who can rival the Land Immortal, and a master on the same level as the Ghost Immortal! How could Xu Yang fight? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± At this moment, a burst of laughter suddenly came. Wang Defa walked in from outside, gave Xu Zhiyuan a hug, and said: ¡°Brother Xu, you are finally willing to come back¡­ What¡¯s going on with you? I haven¡¯t heard from you in four years since you left. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Yang to ask Lord Cui to check the Book of Life and Death, I thought you had an accident when you entered the underworld and died!¡± ¡°Wang Defa?¡± Xu Zhiyuan and Wang Defa are good friends, he immediately pulled Wang Defa aside anxiously, and asked about Xu Yang¡¯s situation. After confirming with Wang Defa, Xu Zhiyuan was first shocked and incredible, and gradually a touch of joy and excitement appeared on his face! In just a few seconds, there were six or seven changes in his facial expression, enough to reflect his mood at this moment! After a while. Xu Zhiyuan finally calmed down and asked, ¡°Where is Xu Yang now?¡± ¡°In the Horror House.¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this kid¡¯s brain. He insisted on opening a horror house in the Ghost Market and forced those terrifying ghosts to go in.¡± While speaking, He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re back. When you have time, have a good talk with your grandson¡­ His reputation in both the yin and yang worlds is not very good, especially in the ghost and monster circle¡­ It¡¯s widely rumored that he¡¯s mentally twisted and likes to torture ghosts. Last time, a ghost was so scared by him that it called the police for help.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Zhiyuan glared and said, ¡°Old Wang, you¡¯re a public servant of the Underworld Palace, a senior in Wrongful Death City¡­ You also believe these ghost stories? How could I not know my grandson¡¯s character?¡± ¡°Rumors, these must be rumors!¡± The old Daoist laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for people to be jealous when someone is too outstanding¡­ Don¡¯t inform Xu Yang for now, I¡¯ll personally go to the horror house.¡± He took six red-clothed ghosts, fourteen Ghost Kings, and two ghosts above the level of Ghost King to the Horror House. However, to Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s surprise¡­ There was actually a long line in front of the Horror House, with hundreds and even thousands of ghosts lining up! And in the Horror House, all kinds of heart-wrenching screams rang out one after another. Some ghosts would walk out, their legs trembling from fear, and some even wailing loudly. ¡°My¡­¡± ¡°My King!¡± A red-clothed ghost said weakly, ¡°My King, this is a bit eerie. Why don¡¯t you go in alone to see your grandson? We brothers won¡¯t join in.¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Xu Zhiyuan glanced at his subordinates and chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys, who have swept through the entire black forest, to be frightened?¡± How could these ghosts bear being provoked? Immediately, they began patting their chests, wanting to go in without lining up! ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, a loud voice came. Xu Zhiyuan and his subordinates looked over, only to see a chubby little black-skinned boy sitting on a chair, pointing at them and shouting, ¡°Where did these ghosts come from? Do you have any manners? Come over here!¡± ¡°Keep an eye on them! If anyone tries to cut in line, kill them!¡± This chubby black kid was none other than Ma Long. Seeing a living person commanding so many underworld soldiers, Xu Zhiyuan was curious at first, but upon a closer look, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He called out from afar, ¡°Fat boy¡­¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ma Long ¡°buzzed¡± and stood up from his chair, looking around and cursing, ¡°Who¡¯s cursing me? Who¡¯s calling me a little black fat boy?¡± Xu Zhiyuan glanced at him again and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Compared to before, you are indeed much darker.¡± Upon hearing this, Ma Long¡¯s gaze immediately met his. Then his body trembled, his eyes widened, and he looked like he had seen a ghost as he exclaimed, ¡°Xu¡­ Master Xu?¡± He already knew that the old man¡¯s real name was ¡°Xu Zhiyuan,¡± but he was still used to calling him ¡°Master Xu.¡± Ma Long and Xu Yang had a great relationship. From their first to third year of high school, he frequented Xu Yang¡¯s store quite often. His parents often went to construction sites, and sometimes he would even stay overnight at Xu Yang¡¯s house, so he was very familiar with the old man. ¡°Master Xu, is it really you?¡± He ran over, excited, ¡°Xu Yang misses you. He¡¯s in the Horror House. I¡¯ll call him out for you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xu Zhiyuan smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him personally.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Master Xu, you can go in first.¡± Ma Long hurriedly arranged for Xu Zhiyuan and his many ghost subordinates to enter the Horror House. At the same time. At the depth of the Horror House, Name: Xu Yang Age: 22 years old Techniques: Divine Ascension Scripture Skills: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). Martial Arts: Land Flight Skill (complete), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (complete), Great River Sword Manual (3rd level) Divine Power: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds. Cultivation: Early Divine Transcendence Stage. Magical Weapons: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Giant Iron Hammer Merit Points: 430,000 points. Storage Space: 100 cubic yards Looking at the merit points in the system panel, which were close to 500,000 once again, Xu Yang¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up in a smile. He maintained the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± while sensing each ghost entering the Horror House, and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°It seems our promotional policy is effective, as there are now two or three times more ghosts than before!¡± ¡°At this rate, earning 100 million merit points before dawn shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ Hm?¡± Suddenly. Xu Yang froze. He ¡°saw¡± a familiar figure enter the Horror House! ¡°Old¡­ Old Master?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The third update is here, sorry it¡¯s later than expected. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 288: Grandpa, why dont you visit me in my dreams? Chapter 415: Chapter 288: Grandpa, why don¡¯t you visit me in my dreams? The entire haunted house was under Xu Yang¡¯s control, enveloped by his ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡±! Any ghost that entered couldn¡¯t escape his ¡°perception¡±. The moment the ghost Daoist stepped into the haunted house, Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± him. That familiar voice, that familiar face, no difference from when he was alive! The intense emotional fluctuation caused the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± covering the entire haunted house to momentarily shatter. Ghosts trapped in ¡°dreams¡± startled awake, some cried out and ran, some seemed stunned in place, and some took the opportunity to venture deeper into the haunted house! After all, these were rules set by Xu Yang. The deeper you venture, the higher the reward! Any ghost that made it through the haunted house could even get the ¡°ultimate secret big prize¡±! As for what this ¡°ultimate secret big prize¡± was, Xu Yang never announced it! But there was a saying in the Xi Xia ghost circle: whoever can make it through the haunted house could be extravagantly rich in their ghost life. Some even claimed that the ¡°ultimate secret big prize¡± was a Yin Treasure, and whoever got it could even become a Ghost King! This information started circulating recently. Although unverified, it greatly boosted the confidence of numerous Yin spirits, and many ghosts even came for a second attempt at the haunted house! ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You cunning bastard!¡± Xu Yang kicked a vile ghost who attempted to penetrate the fourth layer of the ¡°haunted house¡±, saying, ¡°Today I¡¯m in a good mood, I won¡¯t hold it against you. Go get your reward from Xu¡¯s General Store!¡± With a thought. The ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± was cast again, covering the entire haunted house once more. As for himself, he had moved from the fourth floor, the deepest part of the haunted house, to the first floor, standing before the ghost Daoist. As the old and young stood face to face, there was silence for a few seconds. After a few seconds, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Nixing what he had imagined ¨C a great wailing, deeply emotional scene ¨C Xu Yang just felt a little red around the eyes, and his nose felt a bit sore. Looking at his grandson he¡¯d worried about day and night. His face was much mature than four years ago, and he also seemed more handsome. Xu Zhiyuan revealed a kind smile, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Didn¡¯t you suffer down there, did you?¡± Xu Zhiyuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m the lord of a ghost realm down there, commanding hundreds of thousands of underworld soldiers. Who would dare make me suffer?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, but I never received a dream from you.¡± ¡°Right!¡± Once the subject of dreams was mentioned, Xu Zhiyuan became puzzled and said, ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been constantly using secret methods to send you dreams, but they always ended in failure. I thought the Lu Shan Sect was controlling you, but clearly that¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang was surprised: ¡°You never sent me a dream.¡± ¡°Whether I did or did not, wouldn¡¯t I know?¡± Xu Zhiyuan frowned in puzzlement, saying, ¡°If it¡¯s not the Lu Shan Sect interfering¡­then why? Could it be that some powerful entity shielded your senses and blocked my dreams?¡± As Xu Yang heard this, his heart raced. He felt a chill behind him, as if being watched by an invisible gaze, he whispered, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t scare me¡­What strong entity would bother doing such a thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothesis.¡± Xu Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°Of course¡­ it could be that you simply haven¡¯t slept for a while.¡± This sentence was meant to be a joke. Xu Zhiyuan said it in such a way obviously not wanting Xu Yang to overthink. But Xu Yang was taken aback. Haven¡¯t slept? I¡­ It does seem like I haven¡¯t slept in a while! So, he quickly changed the subject, asking the old man a few questions about his situation in the ¡°underworld¡±. The old man answered every one of them, and finally brought up the question in his mind¡ª ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°What exactly happened to you?¡± ¡°I know your natural abilities and talents. Back then, even if I had forced you onto the path of cultivation, you would have struggled to achieve success. Instead, you would have been dragged into the disputes between the Lu Shan Sect and the Jingming Sect. That¡¯s why I chose to hide it and let you live a normal life.¡± ¡°How were you able to attain such a realm in a mere four years?¡± Xu Zhiyuan asked a slew of questions all at once. Xu Yang bluffed, ¡°After you passed away, Grandpa, I was devastated. So I bought a bicycle intending to travel the whole country. But two days into the journey, an accident occurred, and I accidentally fell off a cliff into a mysterious cave, where I encountered some opportunities.¡± This kind of trope is common in novels. Suffice to say¡­if Xu Yang were to make up stories like this, he wouldn¡¯t even blink and could come up with dozens of them in one go! ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± Hearing this, Xu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t doubt a single word and nodded, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve come upon a significant opportunity, even enough to change your fate. It¡¯s not an exaggeration¡­ When spiritual aura first emerged, I was a practitioner in my middle age. The reason I could rapidly reach the Divine Transcendence Realm was also due to some opportunities.¡± ¡°Those who became masters in the early stages of the resurgence of spiritual aura, apart from their own talents, all had their fair share of opportunities, big or small.¡± The grandfather and grandson duo were chatting inside the haunted house. Surrounding them, ghosts who had entered the haunted house were trapped within Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± The fear deep within their hearts was awakened, shrieking one after another, crying out for their parents. Even the ghosts that had entered the haunted house with Xu Zhiyuan were stuck in ¡°dreams¡±, including those in red and the Ghost King. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 288: Grandpa, why dont you visit me in my dreams?_2 Chapter 416: Chapter 288: Grandpa, why don¡¯t you visit me in my dreams?_2 ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Is¡­is this the haunted house?¡± Wang Kui was the first to break free from the dream. Following him, the other powerful ghost on top of the Ghost King also escaped the influence of the ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± Both of them were entities above the Ghost King, comparable to Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and Daoist Refining Deities! Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was now pure Yang, even stronger than ordinary Daoist Refining Deities so he could influence them momentarily in a one-on-one situation. However, his ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± covered the entire haunted house, affecting nearly a hundred powerful ghosts at once, naturally weakening its power. ¡°King.¡± ¡°King!¡± Both powerful ghosts approached Xu Yang, looking him up and down, and asked, ¡°Is this the young master?¡± Xu Zhiyuan smiled and introduced them to Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s divine thoughts waved, and he called Ma Long over, saying, ¡°Ma Long, take my grandpa and the two ghost gentlemen to the restaurant first¡­ I¡¯ll come once I¡¯ve dealt with these tourists.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master Xu!¡± Ma Long led Xu Zhiyuan away, heading to the restaurant. Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡¯s figure flashed, and he returned to the depths of the haunted house. The number behind the [Merit] column had already surpassed 50. When the Yin spirits entered the haunted house and broke free from the dream, most of them cried for their fathers and ran out, leaving only a few to try again. ¡°Master Xu has ordered everyone to speed up!¡± Outside. The underworld soldiers maintaining order shouted with their AKs, ¡°Hurry up, get in¡­ groups of ten, go in one group at a time!¡± As more ghosts entered the haunted house, Xu Yang¡¯s speed of gaining merits increased again. Around four in the morning, his merit value had broken through the one-million mark. Concerned about his grandfather, Xu Yang immediately got up, left the haunted house, and saw hundreds of ghosts waiting in line outside. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ll have to stop here for today. Those of you who haven¡¯t entered the haunted house, please bear with us until the next Ghost Market.¡± ¡°Why?¡± However, just after Xu Yang¡¯s words fell, a displeased ghost in the queue said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting in line for half an hour, and you¡¯re telling me to wait until next time?¡± The ghost who spoke had a fierce aura. Blood-red energy floated around him, and he carried a ghost-head blade on his back, sneering at Xu Yang with a provocative look on his face. There were more than thirty ghost shadows around him, each with an extraordinary aura. Among them, there were eighteen Ghost Kings alone, and the rest were dressed in red. The one carrying the ghost-head blade was even above the Ghost King! As their aura was released. The surrounding Yin spirits immediately dispersed like a tide. Xu Yang stood at the entrance of the haunted house, his eyes slightly moved, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Where have you brothers come from?¡± A Ghost King stepped forward, coldly saying, ¡°We come from the Underworld Palace¡­ We¡¯ve heard that the Xi Xia Ghost Market has changed hands and is now controlled by a living person. We¡¯ve come here to learn.¡± Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! At this moment, several figures flew in. It was Yue Niang, Xu Zhiyuan, Wang Defa, and the two protectors under Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s command. ¡°Damn!¡± Wang Kui had a fiery temper, and with a wave, he took out a huge pineapple, angrily saying, ¡°Where the hell did you all come from, daring to make trouble in front of the young master?¡± Even Xu Zhiyuan had an angry look on his face. He and his two subordinates were all above the Ghost King, and with their raging Yin energy, even the perpetual dark clouds above the Ghost Market were dispersed! Yue Niang didn¡¯t utter a word. But she had already gripped her long knife. As she released the aura of a Ghost Immortal, the previously arrogant group of ghosts all revealed horrified expressions. ¡°Damn it!¡± From a distance, a curse came, ¡°Where the hell did these bastards come from, daring to bully my man? I¡¯ll chop you all to death!¡± A surge of murderous energy rushed forward. Yun Mengxi held her samurai sword, her aura overflowed as she appeared in front of Xu Yang. The fierce ghost carrying the ghost-head blade narrowed his eyes, and his face became very colorful. His mouth twitched twice, and he awkwardly said, ¡°Hahaha¡­everyone, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just a joke, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± He waved his hand, and immediately wanted to leave with his followers. ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Mengxi jumped out, sneered, and said, ¡°You think you can come and go as you please? Do you treat our Xi Xia Ghost Market as a vegetable market?¡± Xu Yang knew about Yun Mengxi¡¯s temper. He quickly held her back, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if they want to enter the haunted house, let them¡­everyone, please!¡± With that, Xu Yang stepped aside, made an inviting gesture to the entrance of the haunted house. The fierce ghost carrying the ghost-head blade drew a deep breath, knowing that they had kicked a hard rock today. If they don¡¯t go through the haunted house, it would be difficult to end the matter peacefully. He immediately sent a message to his fellow ghosts, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, brothers!¡± ¡°This haunted house is not that scary if you ask me. I¡¯ve already inquired about it, it¡¯s just some illusions, nothing dangerous!¡± Thirty-six ghosts cautiously entered the haunted house. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He took a step across and entered the haunted house. Next moment¡­ Bang! The gate of the haunted house closed automatically. Then from the inside, screams followed¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Master Xu, we were wrong, we shouldn¡¯t have come to trouble you¡­ Big brother, save me!¡± ¡°Master Xu, spare me, I am willing to be your dog¡­ I¡¯ve been wandering in the Underworld Palace for 400 years, experienced countless dangers, and finally reached the human realm. I don¡¯t want to die just like this!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you dare!¡± In the haunted house. Xu Yang was sitting cross-legged, with a divine power talisman floating above his head. A sword was glowing like a dragon in front of him, constantly harvesting the lives of those ghosts. More than a dozen red-robed ghosts fell into dreams as soon as they entered the haunted house, and died instantly without even having time to react! Eighteen Ghost Kings died in just a dozen breaths, leaving only nine! The remaining nine gathered with a fierce ghost wielding a ghost-head blade, trembling in fear. Xu Yang used the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± to interfere with them and attacked them with the Daoist flying sword. In the dark haunted house, each flash of sword light would take the life of a Ghost King! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghosts got frightened, Merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghosts got frightened, Merit points +1000, Strength +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have done deeds in saving souls and obtained rewards: Merit points +1000.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± One after another, the system prompts kept ringing. Xu Yang controlled the flying sword and soon slaughtered the eighteen Ghost Kings, leaving only the fierce ghost leader wielding the ghost-head blade. His face was full of horror, waving the blade wildly while roaring, ¡°Come out¡­ Xu Yang, if you have the guts, come out and fight me face to face!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± In the darkness, Xu Yang¡¯s cold laughter rang out. ¡°Not bad, this ghost¡­Strength, Strength divine power is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. In that case, let¡¯s let you live a little longer!¡± Zing! A sword light suddenly appeared. The fierce ghost was startled, and slashed with his blade, but missed. That sword light wasn¡¯t real but an illusion created by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± to influence his mind! ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Roll out!¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­Strength divine power, protect my body! Slash!¡± In the haunted house, various sounds of shouting, broken wind, and sword aura rang out. The whole haunted house trembled continuously¡­ Outside the haunted house, there was silence. A thousand ghosts quietly stared at the door of the haunted house. It was not until half an hour later that the sound gradually subsided. Creak¡­ The door of the haunted house opened, and Xu Yang walked out while straightening his clothes. His eyes swept over the ghosts, smiling, ¡°Everyone, I didn¡¯t scare you guys, right?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± The ghosts shivered, providing Xu Yang with a huge wave of merit points. Xu Yang then said, ¡°My Xi Xia Ghost Market welcomes ghosts from all walks of life to come and settle¡­ But if anyone dares to make trouble, they must be killed!¡± ¡°The thirty-something ghosts just now serve as an example¡­ Well, everyone, disperse.¡± The crowd of ghosts dispersed as if they were pardoned. Xu Yang then looked at Xu Zhiyuan and said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go¡­ return to the human realm, let¡¯s find a place and have a good chat!¡± ¡­ PS: Recommend friend¡¯s new book: ¡°½ÔÃ÷¡±, the link is below! Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 289: Can there be only one type of heaven-given divine power? Chapter 417: Chapter 289: Can there be only one type of heaven-given divine power? ¡°Not good, this kid is ruthless, we must not provoke him!¡± ¡°Being a living person and controlling a ghost market, it seems he really has a few tricks up his sleeve!¡± In the darkness. Voices were communicating with each other. The Ghost Gate opens on Lunar July 15th! Especially this Ghost Gate, which has been closed for 600 years, and too many evil ghosts have escaped this time! According to the rules, the Ghost Gate will be closed within three days. The ghosts that escaped from the Ghost Gate ¡°to go home and visit their family¡± need to return to the underworld on time. If they don¡¯t return on time, they will become ¡°fugitives,¡± and the Underworld Palace will keep track of them. When the ghost officials catch them, they will be thrown into the eighteen layers of hell, never to be reincarnated! What if they don¡¯t want to go back? Naturally, they would hide in the various ghost markets! The ghost market is a world of its own, neither belonging to the human world nor the underworld, but a place of triple no man¡¯s land! That¡¯s why Xu Zhiyuan initially had his eyes set on the Xi Xia Ghost Market, and the fierce ghost carrying the ghost-head blade naturally had the same idea. After this commotion. As soon as the power of the Xi Xia Ghost Market was slightly revealed, it made many fierce ghosts from the Underworld Palace dispel their evil intentions. Xu Yang had anticipated all of this early on. That¡¯s why he invited Yue Niang and Elder Wang to guard the ghost market as his main reason. At the moment. The sky had not yet brightened. The ghost market hadn¡¯t dispersed yet, Yue Niang, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and other women were guarding the market, and Xu Zhiyuan left behind two protectors and a group of Ghost Kings and red-clothed figures. With them and the nearly armed-to-the-teeth underworld soldiers in the Xi Xia Ghost Market, it could be said that their defense was impregnable! Xu Yang, on the other hand, left the ghost market with Xu Zhiyuan, Wang Defa, and Ma Long. Buzz¡­ In the spacious street, two people, one ghost, and one ghost official appeared out of thin air. They talked and laughed with each other, walking forward along the street. On the street, however, the Yin wind was blowing, and paper money was flying around chaotically. Ghost shadows were vaguely floating by. ¡°Hm?¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze moved, and he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°The spiritual aura of the human world seems to have become slightly denser than before.¡± ¡°Really, really?¡± Ma Long looked around and called out, ¡°How come I don¡¯t feel it?¡± Wang Defa selectively ignored his disciple, saying, ¡°The revival of the human world¡¯s spiritual aura has gone through two stages. Sixty years ago, some deep mountains and old forests, and inaccessible places, produced spiritual aura, which marked the first stage.¡± ¡°The second stage was 40 years ago.¡± ¡°That time¡¯s spiritual aura revival reopened the path of human cultivation.¡± ¡°There will be a third spiritual aura revival in the human world, and when the tidal surge of spiritual aura sweeps across, even those old immortals hiding in blessed lands and secret realms will come out.¡± As he said this, Wang Defa paused slightly and continued, ¡°I originally thought that there would be some time before the third spiritual aura revival, but looking at it now¡­it might not be far away. This time, the opening of the Ghost Gate has subtly affected the course of the human world.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ma Long exclaimed, ¡°Master, if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Xu Yang be in trouble?¡± Xu Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How so?¡± Ma Long said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a few analysis posts on the martial world forum, saying that although Xu Yang and Wang Hou are doing well now, as soon as those powerful beings come out from the hidden blessed lands and secret realms, their days will be difficult, and they might even be jointly hunted down.¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face turned gloomy. Even Wang Defa furrowed his brows. After being in the human world for 600 years, he had a fair understanding of the martial world. In recent years, Wang Hou has indeed touched the cakes of many clans and Daoist sects. Especially by establishing a Martial Arts Academy, this move has dealt a huge blow to those clans and Daoist sects¡­ However, it is likely that some of them secretly support him, so the situation should not be so serious. Xu Yang was puzzled, ¡°What analysis post? How come I didn¡¯t see it?¡± Ma Long: ¡°It was posted yesterday by the martial world¡¯s Baixiao Sheng¡¯s successor Fang Wei¡­ He posted three analysis posts in a row, and many people praised him for his very insightful analysis.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang looked bewildered, hesitated to speak, and could only change the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now, today is a great day of celebration¡­ We¡¯re at the funeral store now, and later we¡¯ll have Yue Ya cook a few dishes, and we¡¯ll definitely have a good drink today.¡± Speaking of the funeral store, Xu Zhiyuan was puzzled again. He asked, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s the situation with the funeral store now? I came here before, but I couldn¡¯t get in.¡± Xu Xu Yang honestly said, ¡°Grandpa, I took on an apprentice who lives in the store¡­ You know, funeral stores like this are easy to attract dirty things, so I gave my apprentice a few Daoist talismans I drew myself to paste up.¡± ¡°You drew the talismans yourself?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was surprised, ¡°In just four years, not only have you reached such a level of cultivation, but you also found time to learn Daoist talismans?¡± Xu Yang was modest, ¡°Just learned a little, just learned a little.¡± At the entrance of the funeral store. Xu Yang took out his key and opened the shutter door. As Xu Zhiyuan walked in, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. In the funeral store, the walls, windows, ceilings, and floors were covered with Daoist talismans. There were mainly three types: Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, Wulei Talisman, and Fire Talisman, mixed with some Invisibility Talisman, Wall-penetrating talisman, and Divine Strength Talisman. After all, a whole bag of Daoist talismans would be troublesome for Xu Yang to sort through, so he simply gave them all to Ma Xiaotiao. Similarly. A whole bag of Daoist talismans would be troublesome for Ma Xiaotiao to sort through, so he simply pasted them all up. ¡°This¡­ Wulei Talisman?¡± ¡°Fire Talisman?¡± Xu Zhiyuan looked at the talismans one by one, feeling goosebumps, and looked at Xu Yang suspiciously, ¡°Did you draw these?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Xu Zhiyuan said with a dark face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you just learned a little?¡± Damn it! These talismans are even better than I am! Xu Yang spread his hands and said with a helpless expression, ¡°Grandpa, I was really just casually learning. Who knew that making Daoist talismans could be so easy? Before I knew it, I became the number one Daoist talisman maker in Da Xia.¡± He waved his hand to put away all the talismans and took out a spare hemp sack from his storage space. Those who have used hemp sacks to carry things probably know¡­ That hemp sacks are soft. It¡¯s not easy to put things in without someone holding the bag open. Especially since Daoist talismans are made of paper, stuffing paper into a hemp sack requires a lot of tamping down or else it won¡¯t hold much. So he beckoned, ¡°Ma Long, come help me hold the sack open.¡± Ma Long stepped forward and held the sack open. Xu Yang stuffed half of the talismans in, feeling that the sack was almost full, and then stuck one foot in to stomp it down a few times. The once brimming sack immediately shrunk by a large chunk. Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t speak. As a former leader of the Jingming Sect, Xu Zhiyuan had practiced Daoism in his middle age, reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm in just over a decade. In addition to having some opportunities, his natural talent in creating high-level Daoist talismans speaks for itself. However, at this moment, he was silent. Not just him, but even Wang Defa was silent! Wang Defa often paid attention to the happenings in the martial world. He knew that Xu Yang was good at drawing talismans since he participated in the ¡°Daoist Skill Conference,¡± but using a hemp sack like this to store talismans was genuinely rare! One should know that the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, Fire talisman, and Wulei Talisman in this hemp sack could even suppress and kill a Ghost King. Each talisman is valued between millions to tens of millions, and even those divine strength talismans, Invisibility Talismans would not be auctioned for less than a million! Xu Yang didn¡¯t think too much of it. It was just a Daoist talisman, after all. They were all reinforced with Dao artistic conception and weren¡¯t so easily damaged. It didn¡¯t matter what was used to store them. Summoning Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya, Xu Yang introduced them and asked, ¡°Yue Ya, can you help cook a few dishes? I want to have a good drink with the old man.¡± Yue Ya chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Master Xu, I was too busy yesterday, and I didn¡¯t buy any groceries. There are only a few cucumbers left at home.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± said Xu Yang with a smile. ¡°You prepare, and the food will be here soon.¡± He took a seat on a chair he pulled over. Xu Yang quickly took out scissors and talisman paper, and in no time, he cut out two paper people. With a puff of breath, the two paper people flew out of his palm, slowly floating to the ground. As they fell, the paper people seemed to inflate like balloons, growing and expanding. When they finally landed, two wisps of green smoke flashed, and they had transformed into two children wearing red bellybands. ¡°What a skillful Paper Cutting Skill!¡± Wang Defa exclaimed, clapping his hands. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are very few people among the masters of strange doors and orifices who could achieve this.¡± Xu Zhiyuan also marveled at it. Xu Yang then went outside. He originally wanted to pick up a couple of stones. But since recently Wu City was engaged in a ¡°creative city¡± project, where could he find stones on the road? Helpless, he moved two bricks from around the tree pit inside. He used his divine power, Turning Stone into Gold, and handed the two gold bricks to the paper people, instructing them, ¡°Go find a vegetable and meat store and bring back some meat and vegetables.¡± The two paper people quickly walked out the door, disappearing into the darkness. ¡°Turning Stone into Gold!¡± Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°Xu Yang, is this your heaven-given divine power?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wang Defa on the side hesitated and asked in surprise, ¡°Wait¡­ Xu Yang, didn¡¯t you say that your heaven-given divine power was Communicating with the Netherworld?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Yang replied. ¡°Is it only possible to have one kind of heaven-given divine power?¡± Wang Defa: ¡°¡­¡± The paper people quickly returned carrying vegetables and meat. Yue Ya had excellent cooking skills, and in no time delicious scents wafted down from the second floor. Xu Yang took out several bottles of Maotai, poured some for Wang Defa and the old man, and raised his glass, saying, ¡°Grandpa, welcome home.¡± As a ghost, the old man had no tears. But his eyes were slightly red. ¡°Grandpa, are you going back down there after this visit?¡± Xu Zhiyuan drank a glass and smiled, ¡°I came back this time first to find you, and second to take revenge on the Lu Shan Sect. However, since the Lu Shan Sect has sealed their mountain gate and turned into a shrinking tortoise because of my grandson, I don¡¯t need to step in anymore.¡± ¡°I have a huge foundation underground as a mountain king, so naturally, I have to go back.¡± ¡­ In Xi Xia Province, things were relatively peaceful. However, on this night, in other places of Da Xia, strange events were happening frequently. Some people saw a hundred-mile wide swath of blood-red clouds covering the sky. Others saw ghosts traveling at night, moving through bustling cities. That night, in the Capital City, a blade light cut through the night sky, and Wang Hou killed dozens of fierce ghosts besieging the city with a single stroke powered by the national fortune of Da Xia! Among the nine Ghost Markets of Da Xia- Except for Xi Xia Ghost Market and Fengdu City Ghost Market, major battles broke out in the other seven Ghost Markets. At the same time- In Xi Xia Province. Silver City Institute of Technology. Suddenly, a gray mist emerged from the ground, enveloping the entire academy. In the midst of the mist, a towering statue loomed indistinctly right in the center! Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 290: The Power of Geomantic Omen VS National Destiny! Chapter 418: Chapter 290: The Power of Geomantic Omen VS National Destiny! Xi Xia Province. Silver City, Institute of Technology. The Spirits Management Bureau discovered the ¡°City God Temple Relics¡± in early August when Silver City Institute of Technology was just starting its summer break. Now that the new school year has begun, it is said that the institute¡¯s students have all gone to the neighboring Xi Xia University for ¡°temporary study.¡± So now, the Silver City Institute of Technology has long since become a shell. Like Wu City, Yin winds blow through the streets of Silver City, with paper money flying wildly, and faint ghostly shadows flitting here and there. Silver City Institute of Technology, outside the main gate. Two figures stand in the darkness of the street. These two, one is a peak martial grandmaster, and the other is an expert at the Entering Dao Realm. They are none other than Director Chen Jingzhou of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Silver City Branch and Master Luan Haiping from the Maoshan Sect who is assisting in Silver City! They stare intently at the Silver City Institute of Technology ahead with a grave expression. Before them, the entire institute is enveloped in a gray mist, within which a huge stone statue appears faintly visible. Around the stone statue are smaller statue-like figures. These statue figures come in various shapes, sizes, and behaviors, with red glints in their eyes, appearing extremely eerie in the gray mist. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble!¡± Master Luan shook his head and said, ¡°The Ghost Realm has already taken shape. If we don¡¯t remove it as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid the entire Silver City will be affected.¡± ¡°Is this the Ghost Realm?¡± Chen Jingzhou has heard of the Ghost Realm but has never seen it with his own eyes. The key is that the ¡°City God Temple Ruins¡± are inhabited by some malevolent beings. Since they are malevolent beings, why can they also manifest a Ghost Realm? However, on second thought, it seems normal entwined spirit. After all, malevolent and sinister spirits aren¡¯t that different. It¡¯s not like the ¡°Realm¡± transformed by malevolent beings can be called Evil Realm or Divine Realm, right? As a martial artist, Chen Jingzhou¡¯s understanding of Yin spirits and malevolent beings is, of course, not as deep as that of Luan Haiping, who is from the Maoshan Sect. Chen Jingzhou asked, ¡°Master Luan, how can the Ghost Realm be destroyed?¡± Luan Haiping said, ¡°Killing the one who transformed the Realm will automatically destroy the Ghost Realm.¡± ¡°Kill?¡± Chen Jingzhou smiled bitterly, ¡°If it were that easy to kill, Minister Wang would have killed it already¡­ The City God was a powerful being in life, and even though his current strength isn¡¯t as strong as in his prime, he has created a Realm. His own strength is comparable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and Daoist Refining Deity Realm¡­ What¡¯s most crucial is that the City God can control the geomantic omen of the area. In Silver City, he is almost invincible!¡± What is a City God? A City God is a guardian deity of a city. A City God of a place is equivalent to the chief official of that place. Some powerful City Gods even have civil and military judges, various great gods, Generals Gan and Liu, Generals Fan and Xie, Ox and Horse Generals, Day and Night Wandering Gods, and Shackle Generals under their control. In addition, there are the Yin and Yang Departments, Speed Reporting Departments, and Inspection Departments, which are like a ¡°Small Netherworld.¡± Luan Haiping pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Previously, the City God Temple Ruins were deeply buried underground and hidden from sight. Now that the City God has shown himself and manifested the Realm, maybe we can ask Minister Wang to come and talk to him.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Of course, if Minister Wang is willing, there is no way to solve this problem here. If you want to talk about being invincible, at least in Da Xia, Minister Wang is truly invincible!¡± Chen Jingzhou laughed. He naturally knew what Luan Haiping meant. Minister Wang has the fortune of the country, and compared to it, what¡¯s the geomantic omen of Silver City? It¡¯s just that the cost of this is too great! After all, this City God Temple has stood in Silver City for more than a thousand years, and the City God¡¯s ¡°control¡± over Silver City is too high. If he fought to the death to extract Silver City¡¯s geomantic and water omen, although he could be eliminated, it¡¯s likely that Silver City would be completely turned into barren land afterward! How would they resettle nearly a million people in Silver City? While the two were talking, several ghostly figures approached the Silver City Institute of Technology. The next moment¡­ Hum! The gray mist enveloping the Silver City Institute of Technology seemed to come alive, and several gray tendrils burst out, immediately enveloping the ghostly figures. Screams came from within the gray mist, then faded away as if nothing had happened. However, Chen Jingzhou keenly noticed that the gray mist enveloping the Silver City Institute of Technology seemed to have expanded a little. His face darkened, and he immediately called the staff of the Spirits Management Bureau to guard the surroundings of Silver City Institute of Technology and strictly prevent any Yin spirits or ghosts from accidentally entering the school. He said, ¡°In addition, contact the leaders of Silver City¡¯s municipal government and have a meeting at 8 am.¡± Soon. Dawn arrived. A meeting was held in the Silver City Municipal Building. Unlike before, Chen Jingzhou, not the municipal leaders, chaired the meeting today. At the meeting, Chen Jingzhou brought up the issue of the ¡°City God Temple Ruins.¡± He said, ¡°Make arrangements for the residents living within two kilometers of Silver City Institute of Technology to be relocated and resettled¡­ This must be done quickly, and be prepared. If the expansion of the Ghost Realm is faster than expected, then the relocation and resettlement of the people in a larger area will be necessary!¡± Upon hearing this, the city leaders couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°Director Chen, the Silver City Institute of Technology is located on Academy Road, with schools, hospitals, and residential buildings nearby¡­ This is a massive project. Our city¡¯s finances are strained, and we¡¯re afraid we won¡¯t be able to raise so much money in a short period of time.¡± Chen Jingzhou¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡°Human lives are of utmost importance. I¡¯ll take care of the financial issues!¡± Someone else said, ¡°Even if we have money, what about the houses? We can¡¯t just give these people money and let them sleep on the street, can we?¡± ¡°There have been so many property developments in Silver City over the years, with nearly 15% of the buildings vacant. All you have to do is contact the developers directly.¡± ¡°What if developers start hiking up prices and raising the rents?¡± ¡°Also, there are the residents¡­ If we relocate and resettle them now, some people will undoubtedly want more compensation, and some will refuse to move. What should we do about these troublemakers?¡± Bang! Chen Jingzhou slammed the table angrily and stood up, saying, ¡°During special times, special measures are required. Do you municipal officials really not know how to solve these minor problems? I¡¯ll give you 24 hours to come up with a perfect solution. As for the troublemakers¡­ Just explain the situation to them, and if they don¡¯t want to move, let them be!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Wu City. Xu Yang, Ma Long, Wang Defa, and Xu Zhiyuan drank from 4 a.m. until 9 a.m. Moutai bottles were scattered all over the floor. Ma Long had been completely drunk and unconscious, lying on the ground, yelling that he wanted to take Wang Defa to ¡°Purifying the Mind in the Moral Realm.¡± ¡°Purifying the Mind in the Moral Realm?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was puzzled and wondered, ¡°Old Wang, is this the secret cultivation method of your lineage? It sounds interesting.¡± Wang Defa, with a straight face and fearlessly, bluffed, ¡°It¡¯s just a small technique, not really significant¡­ all right, Xu Yang, let¡¯s stop drinking for today. My disciple is drunk, and it¡¯s the perfect time for Purifying the Mind in the Moral Realm. I need to take him there as soon as possible.¡± Picking up Ma Long. Wang Defa threw his disciple into the backseat of his Mercedes-Benz. He then got into the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the gas, and disappeared down the street. Inside the funeral shop, Xu Yang said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go for breakfast¡­ We¡¯ll go to Uncle Ma¡¯s house. He¡¯ll be thrilled to see you¡¯ve returned!¡± Xu Zhiyuan stroked his beard and laughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t had Uncle Ma¡¯s buns and fried dough sticks in over four years¡­ I do miss them.¡± At this moment, the sun had already risen outside. The whole Wu City was bathed in light again. On the streets, those Yin spirits and malevolent beings had disappeared without a trace, hiding who knows where. Vehicles passed by on the streets, with pedestrians and electric bikes rushing on the sidewalks. Most of the shop doors were open, especially Uncle Ma¡¯s breakfast shop across the street. Inside the several dozen square meters of the shop, many customers were lining up to buy breakfast. In the big pot at the door, deep-fried dough sticks were being fried, and steaming baskets were placed on the stove, filled with Uncle Ma¡¯s famous ¡°large buns.¡± Uncle Ma¡¯s wife was packing buns, fried dough sticks, and porridge for customers inside the store. Uncle Ma was outside, scooping up fried dough sticks and cutting them into small pieces for customers. ¡°Uncle Ma!¡± Xu Yang walked over and called out, ¡°Uncle Ma, look who¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Little Xu!¡± Old Ma looked up, smiled, and said, ¡°Who¡­¡± As he uttered that word, the smile on his face froze and turned into fear. Trembling, he pointed at Xu Zhiyuan and exclaimed, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ ghost!!!¡± Throwing the fried dough sticks onto the cutting board, Old Ma crawled into the store and shouted, ¡°Wife, there¡¯s a ghost! A ghost in broad daylight! Take a look¡­ Old Xu, Old Xu is back!¡± With his shout, the other neighboring shops were also alarmed. These shops were Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s ¡°old neighbors.¡± Some of them had been there since Xu Zhiyuan had first opened the funeral shop. The owners came rushing out, and upon seeing Xu Zhiyuan, they were first shocked and then afraid. One by one, they muttered words like ¡°seeing a ghost¡± under their breath. It puzzled the pedestrians who couldn¡¯t help but gather around. And then¡­ They recognized Xu Yang too. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s just disperse, everyone, disperse¡­ My grandfather just took a trip back home from the Underworld Palace. There¡¯s nothing to see here.¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd grew even larger. ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± ¡°Is it really a ghost?¡± Some people even took out their phones and tried to take a picture of the old man. ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be having these buns¡­ Xu Yang, I¡¯ll go back to the shop first. Please bring me a fried dough stick and a large eggplant bun when you¡¯re done!¡± Xu Zhiyuan shook his head, speaking to Old Ma and some familiar faces, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at the funeral shop for a couple of days. You¡¯re all welcome to come over and chat once you¡¯re done with your business.¡± With that, Whoosh! He transformed into a wisp of Yin energy and returned to the funeral shop. Only then did the crowd gradually disperse, and Xu Yang, after buying fried dough sticks and buns, returned to the shop just as Bai Wei and Wang Lin hurriedly arrived by car. As soon as they got out of the car, Bai Wei first expressed her gratitude to Xu Yang for helping her make a breakthrough. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°It was just a small gesture, nothing worth mentioning. Besides, it¡¯s all your own effort. Your realm and cultivation were already there; I just let you experience the great terror between life and death, stimulating your potential.¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± ¡°Why did you two have free time to come here today?¡± Wang Lin and Bai Wei were among the first ¡°cultivators¡± Xu Yang had met. The two of them used to contact Xu Yang often, especially Wang Lin, who came to the funeral shop almost every day. But as Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation and status grew higher and higher, Wang Lin didn¡¯t dare to be as presumptuous as before. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s question, Wang Lin said, ¡°Master Xu, many things happened last night in Da Xia. I guessed that you might not know, so I specifically came over to tell you about it.¡± He briefly described the major events that occurred last night. When Xu Yang heard that Wang Hou had used the national fortune to slay dozens of ghosts and spirits with a single slash, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°With Minister Wang¡¯s strength, he had to rely on the nation¡¯s fortune¡­ Could it be that the ghosts besieging Kyoto have Ghost Immortals among them?¡± Wang Lin nodded and said, ¡°According to the information I know¡­ there might be more than one Ghost Immortal besieging Kyoto!¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± Xu Yang tapped the table and said, ¡°This indicates that this time the Ghost Gate has opened¡­ Ghost Immortals have entered the human world. So¡­ where are the remaining Ghost Immortals?¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 291: Xu Yangs Background, Returning to Wanshou Palace! Chapter 419: Chapter 291: Xu Yang¡¯s Background, Returning to Wanshou Palace! There¡¯s no way that all the Ghost Immortals entering the mortal world would besiege Kyoto City and be killed by Wang Hou, right? There must be other Ghost Immortals in the mortal world! As for how many and where they are hiding, that¡¯s unknown! With the strength and methods of Ghost Immortals, if they truly want to hide, there are few people in the world who can find them. ¡°Hold on!¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized and asked, ¡°There are so many places in Da Xia, why do those Ghost Immortals insist on besieging Kyoto City to their deaths?¡± Kyoto City. The capital of Da Xia. The city¡¯s defenses were the strictest, not only was it the headquarters of the Spirits Management Bureau, but it was also guarded by military experts. Xu Yang called those Ghost Immortals ¡°seeking death,¡± which was absolutely accurate. Wang Lin shook his head, indicating he didn¡¯t know, and said, ¡°However, Fang Wei, the successor of Baixiao Sheng, has published an analytical post on the martial world forum, saying that Kyoto City is the center of Da Xia¡¯s national fortune, and the Ghost Immortals¡¯ siege of Kyoto City must be related.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Whenever he hears about ¡°Baixiao Sheng¡¯s successor,¡± he wants to laugh. But this also shows that the current domestic situation is relatively stable; otherwise, how would Wang Hou have time to post? Wang Lin: ¡°By the way, the successor of Baixiao Sheng has posted two more posts, saying that in addition to the many bizarre creatures that emerged from the underworld last night, there were also strange occurrences in the sky and at sea.¡± After hearing Wang Lin¡¯s words, Xu Yang immediately took out his mobile phone and logged into the ¡°martial world forum¡± to check. On the first page, five out of the six top hot posts are by ¡°Fang Wei, the successor of Baixiao Sheng.¡± Among them, two were the analysis posts that Ma Long mentioned. Called ¡°Future Situation of Da Xia¡¯s Martial World.¡± The remaining three posts were published at 6 a.m. One of them was about the ghost siege against Kyoto City last night, and even had a video. The video was blurry and showed some ghostly figures floating in the sky above Kyoto City. The entire city was covered in dark clouds, which hid the moon and stars with a surging bloody river. ¡°Die!¡± In the video, a voice came out. Immediately following, a brilliant knife light rose. The knife light seemed to possess the power of cleaving the heavens; with one slash, the dark clouds were torn apart, the bloody river interrupted, and then the sky returned to clarity. The replies to the post were all shouting ¡°6666.¡± ¡°That slash was so powerful!¡± Xu Yang was also secretly shocked. He had previously borrowed Long Xiaoxue¡¯s power to fight Revered Daoist Lingxiao and experienced the power of a Daoist True Monarch. Lingxiao¡¯s Daoist skills were formidable. In front of him, he had no resistance. But compared to the slash in the video, it seemed to lose some of its brilliance. The last two posts were also presented in a text+video format. One of the videos showed a streak of light falling from the sky, like a meteor, but obviously not a meteor. The other video was marked as being in the East Sea, where the waves surged and a dragon¡¯s silhouette leaped out of the water! These videos were all very short, only a few seconds long. But it caused the entire martial world forum to boil over! A streak of light in the sky, a dragon¡¯s silhouette in the East Sea! Could it be that Immortal Beings really descended to the mortal world from the heavens? Is there really a Divine Dragon in the East Sea? Wang Lin also mentioned the ¡°City God Temple Ruins¡± at Silver City Institute of Technology, saying that the ruins had evolved into a ¡°Ghost Realm.¡± In other places, the Ghost Realm was also forming, but the systems were already arranged by the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, so there was no major loss. Instead, many isolated spirits and fierce ghosts created some strange cases.¡¯ Wang Lin said, ¡°Our Wu City Division has received over thirty reports since midnight, involving forty-eight victims. I estimate that there are even more cases in Xi Xia Province.¡± Xu Yang frowned and said, ¡°These should all be ghosts from the underworld who don¡¯t know the rules of Xi Xia Province. When dealing with these Yin spirits and fierce ghosts, don¡¯t hold back. Capture the ones that need capturing, and kill the ones that need killing!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already solved more than twenty cases.¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°Thanks to Master Xu, our Xi Xia now has a harmonious relationship between the Yin and Yang worlds, and the ghosts are very friendly. With their help, those malevolent beings are quickly captured.¡± ¡°The remaining nine cases are all committed by the same Red Robe-class fierce ghost who is skilled at hiding. At present, the local ghosts have formed a search team, and I estimate that they¡¯ll soon be able to catch that Red Robe.¡± ¡°In Silver City, many strange cases that happened last night have also been solved!¡± Not long after. After receiving a phone call, Wang Lin and Bai Wei hurriedly left. In the funeral shop, Xu Zhiyuan slowly appeared and sighed, ¡°With you in Xi Xia Province, the Yin and Yang worlds are living in harmony, yet so many strange cases have been bred. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more severe in other provinces. I don¡¯t know how many innocent people will die at the hands of fierce Yin spirits with the opening of the Ghost Gate this time.¡± ¡°The resurgence of spiritual aura, the great change in the human world, the chaos to come, all of this is difficult to avoid.¡± Xu Yang took a more open view and said, ¡°Grandpa, do you want to go back to Wanshou Palace for a look?¡± Talking about Wanshou Palace, Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression was complex. ¡°Back then, I was seriously injured and fled Gan Province in haste. Wanshou Palace was taken over by the Lu Shan Sect. I thought I would never be able to reclaim the ancestral homeland of my Jingming Sect in this lifetime, so I came to Wu City disheartened and found you on the banks of the Yellow River.¡± Xu Zhiyuan recounted the events of the past. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 291: Xu Yangs Background, Returning to Wanshou Palace!_2 Chapter 420: Chapter 291: Xu Yang¡¯s Background, Returning to Wanshou Palace!_2 Hearing about his own background, Xu Yang hurriedly asked, ¡°Grandpa, you found me on the banks of the Yellow River back then? Who are my biological parents?¡± Xu Zhiyuan shook his head. ¡°Back then, you were still a baby, lying in a bamboo basket by the bank of the Yellow River, surrounded by a cloud of Yin energy, with many Yin spirits and malevolent beings lurking nearby. It was because of this that I noticed and saved you after driving away those Yin spirits.¡± After a pause, Xu Zhiyuan continued, ¡°I initially thought that those Yin spirits and malevolent beings wanted to harm you, but now that I think about it carefully, it might not be the case¡­ you were just a baby in swaddling clothes back then. If those Yin spirits and malevolent beings really wanted to harm you, they would have done so long ago, but instead they seemed to be protecting you.¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was confused. Being protected by a group of Yin spirits and malevolent beings¡­ This kind of plot might only be seen in novels! With that said, he might really have a significant background? ¡°Forget it¡­ My origins are like floating clouds to me, why should I care about them?¡± Xu Yang shook his head, dispelling the distracting thoughts in his mind, and said, ¡°Old man, how about we go to the Xishan Wanshou Palace right now? The disciples of the Dao Palace will be very happy to see you returning!¡± Xu Zhiyuan bitter-smiled, ¡°Are there any old people left in the Dao Palace from that time?¡± ¡°The disciples from those years have endured humiliation and suffering for twenty years, and I have already rescued them.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, and a piece of auspicious cloud flew over. Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, surprised, ¡°The Summoning Clouds technique of the 72 Earth Devils Skill¡­ Xu Yang, is this also your heaven-given divine power?¡± ¡°Summoning Clouds is not heaven-given divine power, but something I cultivated myself.¡± Xu Yang told the truth. Summoning Clouds, Communicating with the Netherworld, Turning Stone into Gold¡­ Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°I see that your energy is stable and you have cultivated several divine powers. Why haven¡¯t you tried to break through and condense the Daoist Golden Elixir?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Minister Wang mentioned that the more Daoist divine powers you cultivate, the stronger the Daoist Golden Elixir you condense and the deeper your mana will be, allowing you to achieve greater things in the future¡­ I¡¯ve only been in the Divine Transcendence Realm for less than a month, and I want to stay in the early stage for a while longer, to sharpen my foundations.¡± Xu Zhiyuan nodded and said, ¡°Cultivating Daoism indeed cannot be rushed. If you can cultivate a few more divine powers, it would be a good thing.¡± He thought that Xu Yang had only cultivated the Summoning Clouds, Communicating with the Netherworld, and Turning Stone into Gold divine powers. In the Daoist sect, it was rare to find someone who had cultivated three divine powers in order to condense the Daoist Golden Elixir, but not impossible. Since Xu Yang had this aptitude, cultivating more Daoist divine powers would indeed make him stronger! What terrifying power would he possess if he could condense a Daoist Golden Elixir with eight or nine divine power talismans? As for Xu Yang¡­ He didn¡¯t have much concept about this. He had only heard that the more divine power talismans one condenses, the stronger the Daoist Golden Elixir would be in the future. So, he planned to wait until he cultivated eighty or ninety divine powers before considering it. Whoosh! Xu Zhiyuan also waved his hand. From the sky, a mass of dark clouds flew over. This mass of dark clouds was very similar in shape to the auspicious clouds summoned by Xu Yang, but its aura and color were different. ¡°Is this¡­ Summoning Clouds?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Grandpa, you can also use the Summoning Clouds technique?¡± Xu Zhiyuan stepped onto the black cloud and laughed, ¡°I was once a Daoist Sage, so isn¡¯t it normal for me to know a few Daoist divine powers? Besides, after my death, I tried to combine the Daoist cultivation methods with the cultivation methods of the underworld and have figured out some things.¡± With a flick of his hand, he took out a talisman! No, not quite! Maybe it would be more appropriate to call it a ¡°Ghost Talisman¡±, ¡°Ghost Painting Symbol¡±, or ¡°Yin Symbol¡±. Xu Yang was an expert in Daoist talismans and could tell at a glance that this was a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. However, as he looked closely, he realized that this talisman had subtle differences from the Daoist ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡±. ¡°Can¡¯t recognize it, can you?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xu Zhiyuan, seeing his grandson stumped, proudly said, ¡°This is a Yin talisman I modified based on the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman. Its function is similar to the Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman, and it has a suppressive effect on Yin spirits and ghosts.¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Ghosts could draw talismans too? Both the grandfather and grandson, one a human and one a ghost, each controlling an auspicious cloud and a dark cloud, set off from Wu City and flew towards Gan Province. Soon. They arrived at Xishan Wanshou Palace. Upon landing at the foot of Wanshou Palace and seeing the endless stream of pilgrims climbing the stairs, Xu Zhiyuan was filled with mixed emotions and sighed, ¡°The Wanshou Palace today is even more lively than before.¡± Just at that moment, a surprised voice came. ¡°Who are you¡­?¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu?¡± Among the crowd, an old man with a walking stick spotted Xu Zhiyuan and exclaimed, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, do you still remember me? My name is Tan Zhongming, and I am from Nanchang¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Xu Zhiyuan apparently recognized the old man too and laughed, ¡°Tan Zhongming, of course I remember you. When we were renovating the Wanshou Palace back then, you donated 200,000 incense money¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The old man said, ¡°I have come to the Wanshou Palace many times over the years to offer incense, but I have never seen you¡­ Supreme Sage Xu, you are truly a Daoist Sage. More than 20 years have passed, and you still look the same as before.¡± Xu Yang had not expected that his grandpa would run into an acquaintance at the entrance of Wanshou Palace. However, upon further thought, it seemed normal. Back in the day, his grandpa was the sect leader of the Jingming Sect and was in charge of the Xishan Wanshou Palace, which was quite famous. Many people came here to travel and offer incense. For someone like ¡°Tan Zhongming¡± who donated a large sum of money, it was normal for his grandpa to personally receive them and pray for their blessings. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 291: Xu Yangs Background, Returning to Wanshou Palace!_3 Chapter 421: Chapter 291: Xu Yang¡¯s Background, Returning to Wanshou Palace!_3 After exchanging pleasantries, Tan Zhongming wanted to ask Xu Zhiyuan for a talisman. Xu Zhiyuan turned to Xu Yang. He could ¡°draw ghost symbols,¡± but these were Yin energy talismans, not suitable for human use, let alone an ordinary elderly person like Tan Zhongming. Carrying such a talisman might cause his demise within a few days. Xu Yang turned his hand and took out a Safety Talisman. He handed it over with a smile. Tan Zhongming was surprised, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, who is this?¡± Xu Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°This is my grandson, the current sect leader of the Xishan Wanshou Palace.¡± The remark instantly caught the attention of many tourists. Some who recognized Xu Yang were immediately delighted, exclaiming, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, it¡¯s really Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Northwest Hammer King!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing the tourists¡¯ fervent and excited gazes and gathering around him, Xu Yang, fearing a stampede, hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t crowd¡­ don¡¯t crowd. Today is a great day of celebration for my Wanshou Palace and the Jingming Sect. Later, I will conduct a ritual and invoke spiritual rain. Everyone, bathe in the rain, and it will cleanse your bodies of evil and Yin energy while curing ailments and avoiding disasters!¡± Afterward, he quickly entered Wanshou Palace with Xu Zhiyuan. Li Yuanchang and his fellow disciples came over in shock to welcome them. After hearing Xu Yang¡¯s explanation, the older disciples of Wanshou Palace were moved to tears. Xu Yang wiped the corner of his eye, sighed and said, ¡°Ah¡­ the older you get, the more emotional you become. Li Yuanchang, you guys, show Grandpa around Wanshou Palace and keep him company for a walk.¡± He then activated his Rain Invocation divine power. Inside his Zifu and Shihai, a divine-power talisman emerged, emitting a ray of Dao light that shot out from Xu Yang¡¯s crown and went straight into the sky in an instant. Immediately, a drizzle began to fall from the sky. It was a strange scene. The scorching sun was hanging high in the sky, and there wasn¡¯t a cloud in sight, yet it rained. Outside Wanshou Palace, the tourists and pilgrims bathed in the drizzle, not only not trying to avoid the rain but spreading their arms in excitement! ¡°Spiritual rain, it¡¯s really spiritual rain!¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu didn¡¯t lie¡­ Ah, I feel more energetic, and my rheumatism doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± ¡°Oh my, dear, the freckles on your face¡­¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t exaggerating when he said that the spiritual rain could ¡°cure diseases and avoid disasters.¡± The rain was summoned by his Rain Invocation divine power, containing its magical strength. It could indeed be of great benefit for some minor ailments and misfortunes. If someone collected the rainwater to drink a small cup daily, it could even prolong their life and prevent diseases and disasters. After using his divine power, Xu Yang personally accompanied Grandpa around the area of Wanshou Palace. When afternoon came, they returned to Wanshou Palace and had their meal prepared by Li Yuanchang and his fellow disciples. Then, Xu Yang and Grandpa went to the two cypress trees inside Wanshou Palace. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you know the method to obtain the treasure left by the Ancestral Master under this cypress tree?¡± ¡°The Mosquito Slaying Sword was left by the Ancestral Master before his ascension.¡± Xu Zhiyuan knew more about the secrets of Jingming Sect than Xu Yang. He said, ¡°To extract this sword, you must unify the two seals of Jingming and Master of Dharma.¡± ¡°What about the flood dragon in the octagonal well?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Is there any way to release her?¡± ¡­ PS: I had something to do during the day. The first update was just written. After a total of 4000+ chapters, I¡¯ll take a short break and continue writing. The second update will be around 12 o¡¯clock. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 292: Evil Dragon Escapes! Chapter 422: Chapter 292: Evil Dragon Escapes! ¡°You want to release the Evil Dragon?¡± Xu Zhiyuan frowns and says, ¡°The legend of imprisoning the Evil Dragon in the Eight-sided Well is just a story. It¡¯s been more than 1600 years since Heavenly Master Xu ascended. Even if the Evil Dragon was truly trapped in the Eight-sided Well, it should be dead by now.¡± ¡°The flood dragon is not dead.¡± Xu Yang says, ¡°And she¡¯s not an evil dragon either. The flood that year was caused unintentionally by her. Later, to atone for her sins, she followed Heavenly Master Xu to resolve water disasters all over, saving many disaster-stricken people.¡± ¡°To atone for her sins, she let Heavenly Master Xu lock her in the Eight-sided Well for a thousand years.¡± ¡°The thousand years have long passed, it¡¯s time to let her free.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Zhiyuan shows surprise and looks at Xu Yang, ¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with the Evil Dragon before?¡± ¡°My primordial spirit once went into the Eight-sided Well.¡± Xu Yang honestly says, ¡°Nowadays, the primordial spirit of the flood dragon is housed in the Zifu acupoint of my Sea of Consciousness, and I was able to escape from Supreme Sage Lingxiao¡¯s fatal blow because of her.¡± This is not a lie. At that time, when Supreme Sage Lingxiao released his Daoist skills, Xu Yang could not even move a finger and it was difficult to summon Lord Cui. Calculating the time¡­ At that time, if it hadn¡¯t been for Long Xiaoxue, he would have been almost dead already. Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± It takes him a while to speak, ¡°Your luck is really good!¡± With a single dragon soul, she managed to block Revered Daoist Lingxiao. Such an ability implies a Daoist Master-level strength, and if her real body is released, her combat power might be even stronger. Now that there are Ghost Immortals lurking in the world, even the heavens may have sent down powerful masters. Xu Yang feels that having only Yue Niang, the Ghost Immortal, around him isn¡¯t safe enough, so he wants to free Long Xiaoxue. ¡°To open the Eight-sided Well, you must cut off those Dragon-binding Chains.¡± The grandfather and grandson arrive at the entrance of Wanshou Palace. Xu Zhiyuan points at the Eight-sided Well and says, ¡°These Dragon-binding Chains were made from deep-sea cold iron by Heavenly Master Xu before his ascension. Once the chains are broken, the Daoist formation inside the Eight-sided Well will naturally collapse.¡± Xu Yang takes out his Bi Shui Sword and cuts at the Dragon-binding Chain. Clang! Sparks fly. The chain remains intact. ¡°Grandpa, please stand back.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s sword aura and essence of the sword rise sharply as he says, ¡°Be careful not to get hurt by my sword aura!¡± Xu Zhiyuan chuckles, ¡°You little brat, showing off in front of your grandpa. You¡¯re only at the Divine Transcendence Realm ¨C what? Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm? Such a powerful sword aura!¡± But before he finishes his sentence, he quickly retreats as the expression on his face becomes very colorful. Xu Yang is surrounded by a sword aura, and an overwhelming sword aura rises to the sky from his body. Even from several tens of steps away, Xu Zhiyuan can still feel the sharpness that the sword aura brings! He is a ghost. When facing this overwhelming sword aura, it feels like accumulated snow being exposed to intense sunlight! And Xu Yang strikes with his sword! The black iron chains on the Eight-sided Well are struck by the sword and jingle. However, they still remain unbroken. Xu Yang puts away the Bi Shui Sword, looks down and sees a faint sword mark on the Dragon-binding Chain. Xu Zhiyuan floats back over and says, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you practiced both Daoism and martial arts. In just four years, you¡¯ve not only cultivated your Daoist skills to such a high level, but your martial arts are equally strong¡­ This sword is powerful enough to compete with the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm peak, but there¡¯s still a gap in breaking the Dragon-binding Chains.¡± ¡°How can it be just a little gap?¡± Xu Yang shakes his head and says, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will take a Daoist True Monarch or a Land Immortal to forcibly cut the Dragon-binding Chains¡­ Old man, please retreat a bit more. I have another move, and if it still can¡¯t break the Dragon-binding Chains, then I can only ask for help!¡± This time Xu Zhiyuan doesn¡¯t say anything but obediently retreats. As he looks at Xu Yang, there is doubt in his eyes¡­ This kid has already shown such strong combat power, does he still have a stronger trump card? After the old man moves away. Xu Yang also retreats a few steps. He sits cross-legged on the ground, places the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword across his legs, and then with a flick of his primordial spirit, it enters the Peachwood Sword! Standing in the distance, Xu Zhiyuan feels a warm breeze blow past, and then he sees the Peachwood Sword that he left behind flying up! ¡°Pure Yang primordial spirit?¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face shows a ¡°seeing a ghost¡± expression! Whoosh! A flash of sword light cuts towards the Dragon-binding Chain! This sword seems less powerful than the one Xu Yang used with the Great River sword aura, but its actual power is several times stronger. With a ¡°clang¡± sound, the sword hums, and when the sword light dissipates, the Dragon-binding Chain remains intact, but the sword marks on it have deepened. Inside the Sea of Consciousness at the Zifu Acupoint, Long Xiaoxue, after ¡°watching¡± this scene, sighs and says, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t waste your energy. Although the Dragon-binding Chain was casually refined by Heavenly Master Xu, how powerful was he back then?¡± ¡°The chain he casually refined probably couldn¡¯t even be broken by an ordinary Daoist True Monarch. With your talent, achieving Daoist True Monarch is just a matter of time; you¡¯ll easily break the Dragon-binding Chain by then. Or you could gather Jingming and the Master Seal, and you don¡¯t have to break the chain, you can still break the Daoist formation in the well.¡± Although she says this, there is still a hint of disappointment in Long Xiaoxue¡¯s eyes. She had been trapped in Dragon-binding Well for over 1600 years, naturally craving freedom. If it was before this strand of her soul managed to escape with Xu Yang, then a decade or so of sleep wouldn¡¯t matter to her. But now that she had seen the dazzling world outside, any more time trapped was pure torture! Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit returned to his body, and with a smile, he put away the Peachwood Sword and said, ¡°Since I can¡¯t cut it open, I¡¯ll ask my friends for help¡­ Do you really think a few Dragon-binding Chains can stop me?¡± Xu Zhiyuan flew to his side and said, ¡°Generally, Daoist True Monarchs and Land Immortals may find it difficult to cut the Dragon-binding Chain. Can you really invite such a powerful friend?¡± Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t pass up any chance to show off in front of his old man. He flicked his bangs with his fingers, and mildly smiled, ¡°What do we depend on in the martial world? Not personal strength, but relationships and experience¡­ If there¡¯s one thing I have, it¡¯s friends!¡± ¡°Call Yue Niang?¡± ¡°Yue Niang has been a Ghost Immortal for over a hundred years and has refined the land decree into her Yin deity form. Her abilities are slightly greater than those of ordinary Daoist Supreme Sages. However, whether she can sever the Dragon-binding Chain is uncertain.¡± ¡°Grandmaster Chengming¡­forget it, this old Daoist has a lot of opinions about me. He definitely won¡¯t be nice if I call him.¡± Xu Yang seemed to be talking to himself. However, every time he mentioned a name, Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Lord Cui is too busy with official duties; there¡¯s no need to bother him with such trivial matters¡­ I¡¯ll ask Minister Wang instead, he seems to have plenty of free time writing small essays every day.¡± He immediately took out his phone and called Wang Hou. Half an hour later. Wang Hou descended from the sky holding a stone bead in his right hand and landed in front of Wanshou Palace¡¯s gate. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu.¡± Seeing Xu Zhiyuan, he wasn¡¯t too surprised. He greeted him with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been almost 28 years since we last met, right? How have you been, Supreme Sage Xu?¡± There was nearly a 30-year age gap between him and Xu Zhiyuan. When Wang Hou entered the martial arts world, he was just under 18 years old. While Xu Zhiyuan was middle-aged in Daoism. However, they were indeed from the same generation. They even competed against each other back then and were well-acquainted. They began catching up as they greeted each other. Seeing his old friend again, Xu Zhiyuan felt a sense of nostalgia and lamented, ¡°Yes, 28 years¡­ I never thought that Minister Wang would now be at the Land Immortal realm.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the failed struggle for Daoist leadership back then, I suppose you would be a Daoist True Monarch now, Supreme Sage Qingxu, or at least not far from it.¡± The two, one man and one ghost, exchanged pleasantries for a while. Unable to endure it any longer, Xu Yang, who had been staring at the stone bead in Wang Hou¡¯s hand, curiously asked, ¡°Minister Wang, this stone bead of yours¡­¡±¡± You¡¯re asking about this stone bead?¡± Wang Hou opened his palm and said, ¡°On my way here, I encountered an evil statue. This is its stone figure.¡± As he opened his palm, a thick gray mist rose from the stone bead. Then, the bead burst with a ¡°pop,¡± turning into pieces of shattered stone that fell to the ground. The shattered stone wriggled, and the gray mist filled the area. A tiny stone figure stood up from the ground. It was about a foot tall, but its aura was comparable to that of a martial arts Heavenly Being. It cursed, ¡°Dammit, who the hell sealed this boss? Do you want me to kill you¡­ Ah¡­¡± Before the stone figure could finish speaking, Wang Hou grabbed it again, crushing it back into a stone bead. He glanced at the few Dragon-binding Chains on the octagonal well and said, ¡°You asked me to come here to cut these chains?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wang Hou took out a treasured knife and laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to cut these chains for a long time. However, since they were left behind by Heavenly Master Xu, I thought it would be rude to do so without permission. Now that you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Boom! A muffled sound emanated from Wang Hou¡¯s body. This was the eruption of his primordial energy. He held the knife in his left hand and slashed down. This slash contained no hint of blade essence. There was no earth-shattering momentum, only a glint of blade light exploding from the tip. Then, with a ¡°snap,¡± the thick Dragon-binding Chains broke! Snap. Another faint sound came from inside the octagonal well, as if something had shattered. Inside Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai, Long Xiaoxue laughed, ¡°The Daoist formation is open¡­¡± Hum! She transformed into a ¡°little snake¡± and flew out of Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai. She hovered in mid-air, her body quickly expanding into a phantom flood dragon more than a hundred meters long, before diving into the octagonal well! The next moment, the entire Xishan Wanshou Palace began to tremble faintly. A demonic aura soared into the sky from the octagonal well! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Over 1600 years¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken free!¡± Long Xiaoxue¡¯s crisp voice, full of swagger, came out from the well, followed by a snow-white flood dragon covered in delicate white scales, flying out of the octagonal well! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: First update, begging for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, and automatic subscriptions! Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 293: Dragon Knight Xu Yang! Chapter 423: Chapter 293: Dragon Knight Xu Yang! A massive dragon¡¯s might spread out instantly. ¡°Roar!¡± Long Xiaoxue had been trapped for more than 1600 years, and today she finally managed to escape. Overjoyed, she raised her head and let out a dragon¡¯s roar! At this moment. There were still many visitors inside Wanshou Palace. They all looked up and saw a divine dragon soaring in the sky. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered in dark clouds, and the huge divine dragon weaved in and out of the clouds, revealing its scales and claws. ¡°A dragon!¡± ¡°A divine dragon!¡± ¡°Mom, look! There¡¯s a dragon flying in the sky!¡± The people of Da Xia had indescribable feelings towards ¡°dragons¡±. When they first saw the ¡°dragon¡±, their reaction was not to run away in panic but to kneel and worship it. Especially the devout visitors, they kowtowed and murmured prayers in the direction of the ¡°divine dragon¡±, looking extremely excited. There were also people standing on the spot, taking pictures with their phones. Among these visitors were a few online celebrities who had come to Wanshou Palace to ¡°check in¡±. They had been live streaming the entire time and had already attracted a large audience after witnessing the ¡°spiritual rain¡±. The appearance of the divine dragon now made their live streams even more popular! ¡­¡­ ¡°So powerful!¡± By the octagonal well. Wang Hou sheathed his sword and looked up at the sky, feeling the overwhelming dragon¡¯s might. He said, ¡°No wonder it survived from Master Xu¡¯s time to the present, this flood dragon¡¯s strength is probably even slightly stronger than mine!¡± Of course. His so-called ¡°slightly stronger¡± referred to under normal circumstances. If he borrowed the ¡°national fortune¡±, no immortal would appear, and he would be absolutely invincible in the world! Xu Zhiyuan revealed a gratified smile. His grandson had grown up. Although the wives he married were either ghosts or zombies, and the women around him were somewhat weird ¡ªghost immortals, cat spirits, rabbit spirits¡ª and now a flood dragon had come, the world was in chaos already. Having powerful people protecting his grandson actually reassured him. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much while fighting in the underworld in the future. In the sky. After venting her emotions, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the dragon¡¯s shadow vanished. Replacing it was a girl wearing a white dress, her exquisite porcelain doll-like face full of refinement. She landed on the ground and bowed respectfully to Xu Yang, her clear voice saying, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Xu, for the rescue.¡± Xu Yang looked up and down at Long Xiaoxue. Her appearance was exactly the same as before. However, the divine soul that had previously resided in his Zifu and Shihai acupoints had taken a human form and seemed somewhat unreal. Now that her real body had been freed and transformed into a human form, that unreal feeling was gone. Xu Yang even wanted to pinch Long Xiaoxue¡¯s cheeks. But considering that his grandpa and Wang Hou were present, he could only suppress this impulse and laughed, ¡°Congratulations on getting free, Xiaoxue. Tonight, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal and introduce you to the delicacies of the human world.¡± Long Xiaoxue was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Xu Yang then inquired about the domestic situation from Wang Hou, which was similar to what Wang Lin had said. In addition, four of the nine ghost markets in Da Xia had now fallen and were occupied by powerful beings from the Underworld Palace. ¡°The fall of the ghost markets doesn¡¯t have much impact on the human world.¡± ¡°However, what needs to be paid attention to is that the powerful people from the underworld who took down these four ghost markets are all Ghost Immortals. I don¡¯t know if they will cause trouble in the future.¡± Wang Hou looked grave and said, ¡°Actually, these Ghost Immortals are not much of a problem since they are apparent. Those hidden Ghost Immortals are even more dangerous.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Actually, Minister Wang doesn¡¯t need to worry. With Ghost Gate open, the ghosts of the underworld can come to the human world, which means that ghost officials from underworld can also enter the human world. Those Yin spirits and malevolent beings will naturally be dealt with by the ghost officials.¡± On the side, Xu Zhiyuan frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more tactful when talking about this topic in front of this malevolent being?¡± At this remark, Wang Hou and Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. After chatting for a while. Wang Hou received a call, saying that there was a meeting on the military side, so he hurriedly left. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Dinner time is almost here; do you want to go back?¡± Xu Yang looked at the sky and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you and a few granddaughters-in-law, so I won¡¯t go back for now¡­ I have a few old friends who are still in the human world, so I¡¯ll visit them tonight, and then stay in Wanshou Palace for a few days to teach my disciples.¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the young man named Wang Wei you brought back, and indeed he¡¯s a talented cultivator with great aptitude and good innate foundation. If he can be properly trained, his future achievements will be limitless. I¡¯ll help you temper him while I¡¯m here.¡± Since his grandpa had things to do, Xu Yang naturally wouldn¡¯t force him. After all, he had mastered Communicating with the Netherworld, and ever since the Yin-Yang Path was restored, entering the Underworld Palace was as easy as entering his own backyard, and they could meet anytime. Before leaving, Xu Yang asked, ¡°When are you planning to go back, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Within a week.¡± Grandpa said, ¡°Just as you said, now that we¡¯ve come to the human world, ghost officials and ghost messengers from the underworld can also come up here, so if we stay longer, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll come looking for me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Grandpa.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you a decree later. Even if you never go back to the underworld, no ghost officials will come looking for you¡­ Grandpa, do you want to be the Mountain God, River God, Land God, or Kitchen God?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was stunned, ¡°Even the smallest position of a Yin deity is an official deity granted by the heav¡¯,¡¯=¡¯,¡¯ens and earth. If you become the Heavenly Master, you can grant positions to Mountain and River Gods, but you¡¯re not a Heavenly Master yet. How can you get a decree?¡± ¡°Ask the underworld.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Since the Ghost Gate is open, I can just have the ghost officials and messengers bring one up for me.¡± ¡°My dear grandson!¡± Xu Zhiyuan shook his head helplessly, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the underworld and don¡¯t know the situation there. To get into the different Yama territories of the Underworld Palace, even a small underworld soldier or ghost official needs proper connections to get in, let alone a deity from the human world?¡± ¡°This is a great opportunity, but it¡¯s not that easy to get.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m now a king in the underworld, so there¡¯s no need for me to come to the human world and be a small deity.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Just a few Yin deity positions, I can get them with just one word¡­ But since you don¡¯t think much of these small deities, perhaps I can find a way to get you a city god decree, so you can be the City God of the human world.¡± Xu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t believe it and simply thought his grandson was bragging. However, he didn¡¯t know that Xu Yang was telling the truth. City God was the ¡°top official¡± of the human world. It was not easy to ask Lord Cui for help without reason. After all, in terms of nominal positions, a City God was only one level lower than ordinary Judges. However, if he could get the City God¡¯s decree by himself, that would be another story. As for how to obtain the City God¡¯s decree? Didn¡¯t the Silver City Institute of Technology have one in the ruins of the City God Temple? The old man transformed into a Yin wind and went to visit his old friend. Meanwhile, Xu Yang waved his hand to summon a cloud and said, ¡°Xiao Xue, let¡¯s go home.¡± Long Xiaoxue looked at the floating cloud before her and said, ¡°It¡¯s so boring to ride a cloud back¡­ Xu Yang, let¡¯s fly back!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I haven¡¯t broken through to the Spirit Refining Realm yet, how could I fly?¡± Long Xiaoxue proudly said, ¡°I can¡­ come on, you ride on me and I¡¯ll take you flying.¡± Xu Yang felt a bit embarrassed and blushed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡± That¡¯s what he said with his mouth. But his body was quite honest, as he immediately climbed onto Long Xiaoxue. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The flood dragon was frightened, merit points +10000, Water Manipulation Skill +1, constitution +1.¡± Long Xiaoxue was startled and quickly transformed into her true form. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He paused and looked speechless. Damn it! Would you call that riding on your back? Alright¡­ it seems like it¡¯s indeed riding, but it¡¯s clearly different from the ¡°riding¡± he had directly realized. With a leap, Xu Yang landed on the back of the flood dragon. Xu Yang thought to himself¡­ I¡¯m a dragon rider now! The huge and fierce flood dragon head turned to look at Xu Yang, and a crisp voice came from its mouth, ¡°Xu Yang, hold on tight, I¡¯m going to fly.¡± Whoosh! The next moment, the flood dragon soared into the air and plunged into the clouds. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!¡± Xu Yang cried out and shouted, ¡°Slow down¡­ Xiao Xue, fly slower!¡± Riding a cloud and riding a dragon were two completely different experiences, especially since Long Xiaoxue had been trapped for more than 1600 years and was still in her ¡°venting period¡±. Once she flew into the sky, she rapidly spiraled and flew in various patterns, causing Xu Yang¡¯s head to spin in a short time. He could only tighten his legs around the dragon¡¯s back. But the dragon¡¯s back had scales! Long Xiaoxue¡¯s strength was even recognized by Wang Hou. Being a member of the dragon clan, how hard were her dragon scales? When he tightened his grip, it naturally became very uncomfortable. Fortunately, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s flying speed was very fast. In just over 20 minutes, they arrived at Wu City from above. To avoid attracting attention, she transformed into her human form in the clouds and landed with Xu Yang on a street in Wu City. At this moment, the sun had just set. Night was beginning to fall, but the sky was not completely dark yet. Xu Yang intended to go home, but Long Xiaoxue grabbed Xu Yang and said, ¡°No¡­ you promised to take me to eat something delicious today!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Xu Yang could only agree and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything delicious!¡± Long Xiaoxue happily bought two skewers of candy hawthorns on the roadside, holding one in her left hand and one in her right, jumping and bouncing ahead, leaving Xu Yang following behind to pay. After finishing the candy hawthorns, she looked up and saw a spicy hot pot restaurant. She entered, ordered a portion, and quickly finished it in a few bites. Upon leaving the restaurant, she arrived at the night market after only a few steps and ordered two portions of every kind of delicious treat, especially the whole roasted lamb from a stall in Wu City¡¯s night market¡­ The owner of the stall was shocked that she wanted two whole lambs, and only after confirming with Xu Yang did he proceed to roast them. She¡¯s a dragon, after all. It¡¯s reasonable to have a larger appetite. Roasting a whole lamb takes a little over an hour. After Xu Yang paid the deposit, he took Long Xiaoxue to other food stalls and ate for more than an hour. When they returned to the whole roasted lamb stall, the lamb was just ready. Long Xiaoxue didn¡¯t mind the heat, she directly tore off a lamb¡¯s leg and chewed it up, bones and all. Xu Yang grabbed a few bottles of beer and had no choice but to cast a spell so other people wouldn¡¯t see Long Xiaoxue¡¯s eating antics. ¡°Xu Yang, is this alcohol?¡± Long Xiaoxue¡¯s big eyes flashed with curiosity. She wanted to drink too. Xu Yang shared a bottle with her. With the beer, Long Xiaoxue quickly finished the two whole roasted lambs¡­ Afterward, she was drunkenly rubbing her temples, her face flushed, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, why do I feel a little dizzy¡­¡± She stood up, swaying slightly, with dazed eyes and said, ¡°I¡­ Am I drunk?¡± Thud! She fell straight into Xu Yang¡¯s arms. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell! You¡¯re a dragon, and you got drunk off two bottles of beer? Looking at her delicate face like a porcelain doll and feeling her devilish figure, Xu Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and secretly thought to himself, ¡°This evil dragon, could it be pretending to be drunk in order to test me?¡± ¡­ PS: Our Hui ethnic group have a custom of visiting relatives during the fasting month, similar to New Year celebrations. Today is the weekend, I went to my mother-in-law¡¯s house in the afternoon. This is the second update, I¡¯ll take a break and continue typing. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 294: Goodbye, Lord of Fengdu City! Chapter 424: Chapter 294: Goodbye, Lord of Fengdu City! Soon, Xu Yang realized that he was overthinking. Little Long Xiaoxue was as simple-minded as a blank sheet of paper; where would she have the scheming to intentionally test people¡¯s hearts? She was really drunk! A flood dragon, with a total body length of over a hundred meters, eating two roast lambs and drinking like it was a feast¡­ with just one bottle of beer, she was drunk! Leaning against Xu Yang, she smacked her lips and muttered drunkenly, ¡°I¡¯m finally free.¡± ¡°The delicacies of the human world are so delicious.¡± ¡°Xu Yang is so handsome.¡± Helpless, Xu Yang could only support Long Xiaoxue and walk out of the night market. It was already close to 11 o¡¯clock at night. Although the nightlife in Wu City was livelier than other cities, it was still much worse than before. On the streets, there were very few vehicles and pedestrians. Xu Yang wanted to stop a taxi, but after waiting for four or five minutes, he couldn¡¯t find one. His Mercedes-Benz was in his storage space. However, he was worried that Long Xiaoxue would vomit in his car, so he supported her and walked under the dim streetlights. Suddenly. A gust of demon wind blew past. The empty street instantly became quiet. Under the streetlight ahead, a long shadow appeared. The shadow looked like a rat, swaying its tail, and seemed very eerie under the dim streetlights. Xu Yang looked up and saw a nearly one-meter tall weasel standing in front of him. It stood upright with two black eyes rolling around, eventually landing on Xu Yang. Its little front paws made a salute to Xu Yang, then turned three circles to the left and three circles to the right, saluted again, and spoke in human language, asking, ¡°Young man, do I look like a human or a god to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± This sentence left Xu Yang dumbfounded. As for the weasels, he naturally recognized them. This creature is also called a yellow weasel or a yellow mongoose. It inhabits plains, marshes, river valleys, villages, cities, and mountainous areas. It is nocturnal, mainly feeding on rodents and occasionally other small mammals. In folklore, weasels are also known as Yellow Immortals. Especially in the Northeast region, there is a saying about foxes, yellow, white, willow, and gray and refers to them as ¡°Five Immortals.¡± People from the Northeast Shamanism are especially good at ¡°inviting the Five Immortals.¡± Xu Yang had also heard about the matter of ¡°a weasel blocking the road and asking for a seal.¡± If you answer that it looks like a human, it will practice to become a human. If you say it looks like a god, although it won¡¯t truly become a god, its cultivation will be further improved. If you say it looks like nothing, it has to continue practicing. Xu Yang would naturally not answer according to the routine. After a moment of surprise, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Where did this weasel come from, daring to block his path? In response, the weasel asked, ¡°Young man, why are you laughing? You haven¡¯t answered my question yet?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t answer but asked in return, ¡°Before I answer your question, you answer one of mine first¡­ Do you recognize me?¡± The weasel shook its head. Xu Yang continued, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t recognize me¡­ I can tell that your cultivation took more than one or two days to achieve, so you can barely be considered a part of the Dao. In that case, even if you don¡¯t recognize me¡­ you should recognize the hammer in my hand, right?¡± Xu Yang quietly pulled out a big iron hammer from his storage ring. The black hammerhead, under the dim streetlight, emitted a hint of red luster, with sizzling sounds¡­ On it, a few wisp of electric arcs flickered. The weasel stared at the big iron hammer in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, first in a daze, then as if it had thought of something, its small eyes widened in shock, and it exclaimed, ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡­ Are you Master Xu?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yellow Mongoose is frightened, merit points +50, poison gas +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yellow Mongoose is frightened, merit points +50, poison gas +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± There¡¯s a saying: timid as a mouse. The yellow mongoose was no exception. As soon as it recognized Xu Yang¡¯s identity, it knelt down on the ground, kowtowed in apology, and said, ¡°Master Xu, Supreme Sage Xu, please have mercy and let me go¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to offend you¡­¡± In one breath, it contributed ¡°twenty¡± system notification sounds to Xu Yang. This was not a big deal. However, Xu Yang was shocked by the ¡°poison gas¡± ability he brushed from the yellow mongoose, and immediately turned black with anger, yelling, ¡°Get lost! If you dare block the road in Wu City again, I¡¯ll break your dog legs!¡± ¡°Thank you, Master Xu!¡± Only then did the weasel breathe a sigh of relief, stood up, and disappeared without a trace with a gust of demon wind. This little incident didn¡¯t affect Xu Yang¡¯s mood. As he continued supporting a heavily drunk Long Xiaoxue while walking on the sidewalk, his thoughts were submerged in the system attribute panel. On the system attribute panel, besides the merit points increasing by 1000, there were no changes in the [Daoist Skills] and [Martial Arts] columns, which meant¡­ the so-called ¡°poison gas¡± was not martial arts or Daoist skills, but a special ability. Xu Yang had acquired many such abilities before. For example, ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall,¡± ¡°Qin Skills,¡± ¡°Cooking Skills,¡± ¡°Driving Skills,¡± ¡°Xiao Skills,¡± etc., none were displayed on the attribute panel. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the ¡°Yellow Immortal¡¯s¡± abilities. The ¡°Yellow Immortal¡± had two abilities. First, it was ¡°Possession.¡± There are plenty of such examples among the people, and some even claim to have seen it with their own eyes. A perfectly sane person suddenly goes mad and starts talking nonsense, saying things like ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your chicken; why did you block my hole?¡± to a crowd. Or something like ¡°My name is Huang and I live in the east mountains. Remember to bring us food every day, and I¡¯ll protect you. If you don¡¯t follow through, I¡¯ll come for you at night.¡± This phenomenon was labeled as ¡°feudal superstition¡± in previous years, and experts have given explanations for it. Speaking of these ¡°explanations,¡± one cannot avoid mentioning the weasel¡¯s second ability. As everyone knows, weasels can release foul-smelling farts! How terrible is that smell? It¡¯s at the level of ¡°poison gas¡± that could cause humans to hallucinate and even develop mental disorders. According to experts, people who were supposedly ¡°possessed¡± by weasels were not truly possessed but were instead affected by the weasel¡¯s smelly farts, causing them to lose their senses and hallucinate. As for whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s hard to say. However, Xu Yang, after studying this ¡°poison gas¡± ability, couldn¡¯t help but blush! ¡°Damn¡­this poison gas is deployed through farting?¡± ¡°Once it¡¯s released, those affected will have hallucinations in mild cases or go insane in severe cases¡­this ability is quite powerful, but it¡¯s too embarrassing to use!¡± Embarrassing as it may be. He might as well try it. Xu Yang, looking left and right, saw no one around and stuffed his nose with tissues. Then¡­ He sneaked his way into using the ¡°poison gas¡± skill. The sound of this move wasn¡¯t too loud, but it was tremendously potent, so much so that Xu Yang could even feel his pants being blown up. As for the smell. Xu Yang, with his nose stuffed and holding his breath, naturally didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°Blech!¡± Just then, the drunken Long Xiaoxue suddenly vomited. Her body convulsed several times, even foaming at the mouth, as she trembled, ¡°Master Xu¡­something¡¯s wrong, someone released poison!¡± Having said that. She tilted her head and fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t just due to the alcohol but also the ¡°poison gas.¡± Carying Long Xiaoxue, Xu Yang transformed into an afterimage and disappeared into the streets, secretly swearing in his heart¡­never to use this ability again! Upon returning to the villa. Liu Shishi and the others had not yet returned. That¡¯s understandable. With the publicity from the Xi Xia Ghost Market, many ghosts have been attracted, and with the opening of the Ghost Gate, even more ghosts have arrived. These ghosts have varying abilities and strengths; if not properly settled, chaos will ensue. ¡°It¡¯s just as well they haven¡¯t returned yet, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know how to explain Long Xiaoxue¡¯s situation.¡± Staying up all night. Xu Yang drew symbols and practiced divine powers, and after washing up the next morning, he woke Long Xiaoxue and instructed her, ¡°I¡¯m going to work at school; you stay home. You can go out and wander around, but don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Long Xiaoxue readily agreed. Arriving at the Martial Arts Academy, Xu Yang had just entered his office when Wan Qian, wearing a black OL uniform, walked in. She also wore a pair of black-framed glasses and placed a file on Xu Yang¡¯s desk, saying, ¡°Director Xu, this is a procurement list from the logistics department, and it requires your signature.¡± Xu Yang joked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t sign it?¡± ¡°Director¡­¡± Wan Qian cooed. Her delicate voice gave Xu Yang a feeling of being electrified. She swayed her enchanting figure, walked up and locked the office door, stood behind the desk, and asked, ¡°Boss, what do you need me to do before you sign?¡± The two began playing their office scene. More than an hour later, after finishing, Xu Yang signed the document and smiled, ¡°How is it? Have you learned the basic sword skills yet?¡± Wiping her lips, Wan Qian replied, ¡°I¡¯m still practicing, but I haven¡¯t made much progress yet.¡± ¡°Learning martial arts and practicing swords won¡¯t happen overnight; your extraordinary physique has already given you a great advantage at the start. Keep practicing, and you¡¯ll become a female knight one day.¡± After all, it was working hours. Although Wan Qian¡¯s main purpose for coming to the Martial Arts Academy was to practice martial arts and swords, she still had to do her job as the assistant to the director. Tasks like meeting records and teaching schedules all had to be done by her. At noon. Xu Yang and Wan Qian went to the cafeteria for lunch together. Returning to the office after the meal, Xu Yang had just taken out the symbol paper and brush to begin practicing when a knock sounded on the door, and Wan Qian came in, saying, ¡°Director Xu, there¡¯s an old man outside who wants to see you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, surprised, asked, ¡°An old man? Where is he?¡± ¡°Master Xu.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man in a green shirt walked in from outside, and with a smile, he looked at Xu Yang saying, ¡°Master Xu, we meet again.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, but on the surface, he quickly got up and laughed, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the old senior¡­please, sit down¡­Wan Qian, serve tea, and make sure it¡¯s the best!¡± It was none other than the lord of the Fengdu Ghost Market, who Xu Yang had met once before! ¡­ PS: The third update is here. Seeking monthly votes, recommendation votes, and subscriptions! Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 295: Someones Coming from Below! Chapter 425: Chapter 295: Someone¡¯s Coming from Below! ¡°Old senior, why are you visiting me?¡± Xu Yang took the teapot from Wan Qian¡¯s hands and personally poured tea for the lord of Xi Xia Ghost Market. The lord of the Ghost Market took the teacup, took a sip, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Great tea! This should be Special Grade Pre-Ming Lion Peak Longjing from those eighteen ancient tea trees¡­ The real thing is not so common on the market.¡± Most young people like Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand tea. They couldn¡¯t tell if it was good or bad. Adding more sugar to the tea every time was sufficient. Xu Yang had never even heard of Special Grade Pre-Ming Lion Peak Longjing tea before. The tea was given by Feng Zhaoqing. Today was also Xu Yang¡¯s first time opening it. Hearing the lord of the Ghost Market say it was delicious, Xu Yang laughed, ¡°We young people don¡¯t understand tea. If senior likes it, I¡¯ll bring some back for you later.¡± He glanced back at Wan Qian, who then quickly packed the remaining tea leaves into an exquisite gift box and handed it over. The lord of the Ghost Market took the tea leaves and chuckled, ¡°After all, you young people don¡¯t understand tea. So I¡¯ll have it without hesitation.¡± Xu Yang twitched the corner of his mouth. Damn! Indeed, that was the fact. But could you please be more tactful! Not dwelling too much on the ¡°tea¡± topic, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Old senior, I heard that the Ghost Market isn¡¯t peaceful these days. Among the nine Ghost Markets in Da Xia, four have already fallen. Is the Xi Xia Ghost Market safe?¡± ¡°On the night of Lunar July 15th, a few blind Ghost Immortals, along with their subordinates, tried to attack my Xi Xia Ghost Market. But I sent them back to the underworld,¡± said the lord of the Ghost Market, enjoying his tea and speaking indifferently. However, this casual comment shook Xu Yang deeply! A few blind Ghost Immortals? How many exactly were there? Three or five? No matter what, the Xi Xia Ghost Market lord said it so casually, indicating he didn¡¯t take those Ghost Immortals seriously. How powerful is he, exactly? Xu Yang asked again, ¡°Senior, what do you think of Wang Hou?¡± This question was clearly probing. The lord of the Ghost Market glanced at Xu Yang, showing no concern, and commented, ¡°The Son of Da Xia¡¯s Fortune is no bluff¡­ The concept of fortune, though abstract, is the most important thing for cultivators. Even a useless person with strong fortune can constantly experience extraordinary encounters, and it¡¯s difficult for those with great fortune to die. Sooner or later, they¡¯ll become top talents in their region.¡± ¡°On the other hand, if you have strong aptitude and talent, and your cultivation progress is a thousand miles a day, far surpassing your peers by ten or even a hundred times, so what?¡± ¡°If your fortune is bad, you may encounter stronger opponents while wandering in the martial world and get killed¡­¡± Regarding the ¡°fortune¡± concept, the lord of the Ghost Market had a lot to say. Then he returned to the topic: ¡°Borrowing the power of national fortune, Wang Hou is currently the strongest person in the human world, almost invincible within Da Xia. This is by no means an empty statement. At least within Da Xia, I can¡¯t suppress him without using some means.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart raced. Wang Hou, borrowing the power of national fortune, is regarded as invincible in the human world within Da Xia! What does it mean to be invincible in the human world? No one can deal with him unless an ¡®immortal¡¯ appears! What level of power does the lord of the Xi Xia Ghost Market possess then? Is he above the level of Ghost Immortal? Why would such a powerful person take the initiative to approach him twice? He even gave him a promise that he could come to him whenever he encountered difficulties in the future? Various thoughts raced through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Before he could figure out anything, the lord of the Xi Xia Ghost Market finished his cup of tea, put down his cup, and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve had tea. Let¡¯s talk about the important matter.¡± He looked at Xu Yang and said, ¡°I came to Wu City to find you today because there is something I want to ask for your help.¡± Xu Yang sat up straighter and said, ¡°Please tell me, senior.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed in his heart. For someone as powerful as the lord of the Ghost Market, his own cultivation and strength were not worth mentioning. What kind of task would he need Xu Yang¡¯s help? The lord of the Ghost Market started, ¡°I have an urgent matter and need to go to the Underworld Palace. I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to return within three years¡­ So I want you to help take care of the Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang almost jumped up. Seeing the lord of the Ghost Market nod, he asked with some confusion, ¡°Old senior, are you joking? With your status and power, you must have countless experts under your command. Why choose me?¡± ¡°Your philosophy is similar to mine,¡± said the Xi Xia Ghost Market lord. ¡°Both humans and ghosts have good and bad characters. They should get along harmoniously. I¡¯ve seen how the Xi Xia Ghost Market has developed under your watch, and I¡¯m confident in handing it over to you.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts raced. A Ghost Market, for anyone, would be a massive treasure trove! If controlled, the benefits would be endless! Especially for himself¡­ If he had another Ghost Market, would he still need to worry about accumulating merit points? He wondered if there were any calculations or schemes behind this. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out what would possibly make the lord of the Xia Ghost Market want to manipulate him¡­ For such a strong character, if he really wanted to deal with Xu Yang, a single slap would suffice. There was no need to go to such lengths. He pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°Since senior has a request, in principle, I should not refuse¡­ but the Xi Xia Ghost Market is so far from the Fengdu Ghost Market, and I have to cultivate and work. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to manage both.¡± The lord of the Ghost Market smiled, ¡°That¡¯s easy. After I return, I¡¯ll arrange a passage between the two Ghost Markets, allowing you to travel at will between them.¡± He fetched a token from his sleeve. The token was as white as jade, with complex patterns on it and no writing. He said, ¡°This is my decree. With it, you can enter the Fengdu Ghost Market and command the various experts and underworld soldiers there.¡± After that, he stood up and said, ¡°Once I¡¯ve connected the two Ghost Markets, I¡¯ll head to the Underworld. Next time the Ghost Market opens, you¡¯ll be able to open the passage with this decree.¡± Whoosh! He transformed into a gust of wind and disappeared right in the office. Within the wind, there was no hint of cold or sinister energy, only a warm sensation. This scene was all too familiar to Xu Yang! When he first cultivated his Daoist primordial spirit, it was accompanied by a Yin wind when it left his body. However, now that his primordial spirit is pure Yang, a warm wind follows whenever it leaves his body! Xu Yang was startled: ¡°It¡¯s clear that the master of the Fengdu Ghost Market is a ghost, an underworld being¡­ Can an underworld being also cultivate to the realm of pure Yang?¡± ¡­ Mountain City, Fengdu County. Perhaps many people have never heard of Fengdu County, but when it comes to Fengdu Ghost City, quite a few people would know about it. Fengdu Ghost City, originally known as Fengdu City of Ghosts, also has the nicknames ¡°Netherworld¡± and ¡°Ghost Capital¡±. It is built on the famous mountains of Fengdu and is home to well-known scenic spots such as Ghost Divine Palace, Confucius Temple, Luming Temple, Sugong Shrine, Huguo Pavilion, and Good Fate Pavilion, where the Buddhist, Daoist, and Confucian cultures coexist harmoniously. During the ¡°Great Steel War¡± era, some of the steel statues and antiques on the mountain were smashed into scrap metal for ¡°steelmaking¡±. Later, another wave of mass movements caused all the statues on the mountain to be demolished. By 1981, at the beginning of the spiritual aura¡¯s recovery, Fengdu Ghost City was reconstructed. Based on the story of ¡°Tang King¡¯s Visit to the Underworld¡±, the nearly 200 ghost stories of Fengdu¡¯s ¡°Ghost City¡± were vividly displayed using modern means such as sound, light, motion, electricity, sculpture, and lasers. In the same year, Fengdu Ghost City¡¯s name reverted to ¡°Fengdu City of Ghosts¡±. The following year, Fengdu City of Ghosts was officially announced as the first batch of national scenic spots. Up to now. Fengdu Ghost City no longer accepts tourists, and even the surrounding temples have ceased operations. The vast ghost city was desolate, revealing a gloomy and eerie atmosphere everywhere. It was said that two months ago, an outdoor live-streamer went to Fengdu Ghost City for a live broadcast. But during the day, there was not a soul in sight, while at night, the city was brightly lit, with people coming and going on the streets; it was very lively. That live-streamer didn¡¯t give it much thought at the time, and even naively went up to greet passers-by. It wasn¡¯t until he interviewed a girl and asked her to perform a talent that the girl performed a ¡°tossing embroidered ball¡± on the spot, taking off her own head and tossing it around ¡­ As for the outcome of that live-streamer, some say he went mad and is currently recuperating in a mental hospital in Mountain City ¨C whether this is true or false, it is hard to tell. However, not everything he saw was true. Fengdu Ghost City, on ordinary days, remains desolate at night. Only on the first and fifteenth days when the Ghost Market opens, does it become lively! This is where the Fengdu Ghost Market is located! This is also the biggest difference between the Fengdu Ghost Market and other ghost markets! Other ghost markets are neither in the human world nor in the underworld, while the Fengdu Ghost Market is built in the human world. One day, Fengdu Ghost City trembled. The entire mountain trembled. In the ghost city, dark clouds rose and covered the sky. Above the clouds, the Yin wind howled, and ghosts wailed and wolves howled! This calamity lasted for a day and a night, even attracting Wang Hou¡¯s attention. Wang Hou personally went to investigate. He flew into the dark clouds, but was faced with a fog so thick he could hardly see his hands. He was trapped and lost direction! It wasn¡¯t until two days later that the dark clouds dispersed, and Wang Hou finally emerged. However, the Fengdu Ghost City that once stood on the famous mountains of Fengdu had vanished! ¡­ 2023, September 7th, Lunar July 20th. Five days had passed since the opening of the Ghost Gate. During these five days, subtle changes had emerged in the human world! The ¡°three-day limit¡± for the opening of the Ghost Gate had passed, and most of the ghosts had finished their ¡°home visits¡± and returned to the Underworld Palace. Wang Kui and other fierce ghosts, who came to the human world with Master Xu, also returned. Furthermore, many ghosts from the human world took this opportunity to enter the Underworld Palace. Those who stayed in the human world either hid themselves or would come out to cause trouble under the cover of darkness. Rumors were spreading all over the place. Some claimed that at midnight, they saw the ¡°Black and White Impermanence¡± on the streets, one black and one white, wielding mourning staffs and wearing soul-binding chains around their waists, followed by a group of ghosts. As for these. Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay any heed. He lived his daily life very fulfilled. During the day, he worked at the academy, practiced talismans, and cultivated Daoism in his office, occasionally engaging in an ¡°office drama¡± with Wan Qian. In the afternoon after returning home, he would live a harmonious life with his wives. All the ladies at home didn¡¯t resent Long Xiaoxue, the ¡°flood dragon¡± for joining them. Instead, they were grateful to her for saving Xu Yang in the hands of Revered Daoist Lingxiao. After two days of acquaintance, the ladies had already regarded Long Xiaoxue as their younger sister. When it was evening. After dinner, Xu Yang came to Yue Qiluo¡¯s room. Yue Yuluo was also present. The two sisters had a close relationship, and although the villa was spacious, they usually slept in the same room. ¡°My dear Madams, the night is long, why don¡¯t we play some landlord together?¡± As all of them were in such a close relationship, there was no need to beat around the bush. Thus, the three of them began to play landlord. By midnight, Xu Yang¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and found that it was Ma Xiaotiao who called, so he answered immediately. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Master.¡± From the other side of the phone, Ma Xiaotiao whispered, ¡°Master, are you asleep? Two strange people have come to the shop and want to see you.¡± ¡°Who would be so inconsiderate to look for me in the middle of the night?¡± Xu Yang naturally felt some resentment for being interrupted while playing cards. As for Ma Xiaotiao, he said, ¡°The two of them did say that they came from below and were here to deliver something to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and said, ¡°Ask them to wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 299: Returning to the Underworld! Chapter 429: Chapter 299: Returning to the Underworld! It took more than an hour to finish a meal. Cooperation achieved. Minister Wang did not rush back to the headquarters, but instead brought Black and White Impermanence to the Wu City Spirits Management Bureau branch. ¡°Minister Wang, Supreme Sage Xu.¡± The person receiving Minister Wang, Xu Yang, and Black and White Impermanence was Bai Wei. She used to be the vice-captain of the ¡°Wu City Team¡±, and after being promoted to a Grandmaster of martial arts, she was appointed as the deputy director of the Wu City Spirits Management Bureau branch. Since the opening of the Martial Arts Academy, Director Feng Zhaoqing has been living there, and the affairs of the Spirits Management Bureau were naturally managed by Bai Wei. While receiving Minister Wang and Xu Yang, Bai Wei couldn¡¯t help but take a few glances at Black and White Impermanence. The appearance of Black and White Impermanence right now was exactly the same as in the legends. However, Bai Wei didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. It was only after Minister Wang introduced them that she bowed and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Hei and Master Wang, I¡¯ve long admired you!¡± This ¡°admiration¡± was not an exaggeration. In Da Xia, not many people haven¡¯t heard of ¡°Black and White Impermanence¡±. ¡°Bai Wei, right?¡± This was also Minister Wang¡¯s first time meeting Bai Wei. He cut to the chase and said, ¡°Take us to the office.¡± After arriving at the office, Bai Wei personally brewed a pot of tea. ¡°Minister Wang, Supreme Sage Xu, Lord Hei, Master Wang, have some tea.¡± Pouring the tea. Bai Wei respectfully stood behind Minister Wang. After taking a sip of tea, Minister Wang briefly explained the cooperation with Black and White Impermanence, and Bai Wei¡¯s eyes flashed with joy upon hearing it. She secretly looked at Black and White Impermanence¡­ Thinking if they ever encountered any difficult and strange cases in the Spirits Management Bureau, couldn¡¯t they just directly throw it to Black and White Impermanence and those ghost officials? It was like finding some free thugs without paying wages! What a great deal! Of course. Black and White Impermanence probably also had the same idea of taking big advantage of the situation. Having someone to provide them with the traces of Yin spirits and malevolent beings for free, while also sending them merit and achievement, isn¡¯t it wonderful? Minister Wang said, ¡°You arrange for Lord Hei and Master Wang to have a place to live. The money will go through the public account. You just need to have your finance department send the bill to the headquarters later.¡± ¡°Also, I will give you authorization to access the case files of mysterious incidents from each provincial branch at any time.¡± ¡°Arrange for someone to inform Lord Hei and Master Wang immediately if there are any news of Yin spirits and evil spirits causing trouble.¡± Bai Wei noted it all down and left respectfully. As soon as she left the office, she displayed an air of efficiency and called the members of her team to give clear and concise instructions. Half an hour later. Bai Wei returned to the office. This time, she brought Wang Lin with her. As soon as he entered the office, Wang Lin quickly paid his respects to Minister Wang and Xu Yang, then looked at Black and White Impermanence and said, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, my name is Wang Lin, and I will be in charge of communicating with you in Wu City from now on.¡± Having said that, He took out two mobile phones and said, ¡°I have prepared these for Lord Hei and Master Wang. To get a SIM card, we need an ID card. I have already arranged for someone to do it. It should be done in about three days.¡± Black and White Impermanence had never used a mobile phone before and didn¡¯t know how to use them. Wang Lin took the initiative, came close, and said, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, let me introduce you to the usage of this mobile phone ¡­¡± Soon. He got along well with Black and White Impermanence. Seeing this, Minister Wang nodded with satisfaction and asked, ¡°How is the handling of other matters?¡± ¡°The house I prepared for Lord Hei and Master Wang, I have already asked someone to negotiate. If everything goes smoothly, we should be able to settle it before the housing management office closes for the day.¡± Bai Wei paused and continued, ¡°I just got news that several consecutive bizarre incidents occurred in Xi¡¯an City. The culprit, a ghost, is suspected to be a top-tier Red Cloth. According to the witness¡¯s description, it is a headless general riding a horse.¡± At the side. Upon hearing this, Black Impermanence immediately smiled and said, ¡°Leave this matter to me. I will contact the ghost officials in Xi¡¯an right away and ask them to capture the culprit as soon as possible.¡± Wang Lin took over the conversation, saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Master Wang¡­I will contact the intelligence department of the Xi¡¯an branch as soon as possible. As soon as we have information about the ghost, I will inform Master Wang.¡± This case was the first one after the Spirits Management Bureau and the ghost officials started cooperating. Both parties showed sincerity. Black Impermanence took out a bronze mirror, infused it with Yin energy, and soon the face of a ghost official appeared on the mirror. After telling in detail about the news received from the intelligence department of the Xi¡¯an Spirits Management Bureau to the ghost official, Black Impermanence hung up the ¡°bronze mirror¡± and said, ¡°The ghost officials in Xi¡¯an have already started taking action. I believe there will be results soon.¡± Half an hour later. The bronze mirror vibrated. Black Impermanence took it out and looked at it, saying, ¡°The ghost official has found the traces of the headless general. They have set up a Heavenly Net and will apprehend him soon.¡± Another ten minutes went by, and Black Impermanence looked at the bronze mirror again and joyfully said, ¡°Minister Wang, Master Xu¡­It¡¯s done. The headless general has been subdued and is currently being escorted to the Underworld Palace by our ghost officials!¡± It took only an hour in total. One top-tier Red Cloth had been subdued. The efficiency of the collaboration between the Spirits Management Bureau and Black and White Impermanence was immediately displayed. The Spirits Management Bureau in each province was still holding onto several cases. Bai Wei was about to open her mouth, but she was stopped by Minister Wang¡¯s gaze. He stood up and smiled, ¡°Bai Wei, go and urge them to get the place for Lord Hei and Master Wang ready as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang.¡± ¡°I have important matters to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After Wang Hou left, Xu Yang exchanged a few pleasantries with Black and White Impermanence before making an excuse to slip away. Manipulating Black and White Impermanence to help attack Lu Shan Sect was a good idea. But he couldn¡¯t act hastily. After all, they had just met last night, so it would be better to have a few more meals together in the future. Before leaving, Xu Yang called Wang Lin and said, ¡°After you arrange the house for Black and White Impermanence, remember to send me the address.¡± After leaving the Supernatural Affairs Bureau office, Xu Yang arrived at the Martial Arts Academy. The academy had been open for a week, and everything was going on as planned. At this moment, there were two classes on ¡°Sword Technique¡±. The swordsmanship teacher was teaching the basic sword techniques to the students on the field. And Wan Qian was observing them from the sidelines. When the Swordsmanship teacher noticed Xu Yang, he immediately came over and said, ¡°Director Xu, you¡¯re here?¡± This teacher seemed to be in his thirties, wearing a white practice suit and carrying a blue-edge sword. He was a body refining expert with great external skills, vigorous blood and strong primordial energy. His sword aura was sharp, and it seemed that he was not far from cultivating sword essence. Of course. This one step difference is a chasm. Some swordsmen can¡¯t take that crucial step for their entire lives due to stalling at this stage! He looked at Xu Yang with admiration in his eyes, saying, ¡°Director, I¡¯m teaching the children sword techniques now. You are a great swordsman, could you say a few words to the students?¡± Xu Yang wanted to refuse. Basic swordsmanship? He hadn¡¯t practiced that at all. To be honest¡­ Xu Yang didn¡¯t even know how many moves there were in the basic swordsmanship! But the students had already started to clap, so he could only brace himself and step forward, saying lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to talk about basic sword techniques¡­ Your swordsmanship teacher teaches better than me.¡± ¡°Your teacher said I¡¯m a great swordsman, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯ve been practicing swordsmanship for a short time and didn¡¯t study as much as the older generations. How can I be called a great swordsman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that my sword aura is stronger and powerful.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment, then released his sword aura, which transformed into several sword energies in the air, demonstrating the ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡±. The students applauded while the swordsmanship teacher¡¯s eyes shone, saying, ¡°Turning aura into a sword, controlling the sword with the mind, Director Xu¡¯s move shows a resemblance to the Daoist flying sword technique¡­ Director Xu, does this move have a name?¡± ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills.¡± Xu Yang said the name of the sword technique. ¡°Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills¡­ Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills?¡± The teacher repeated the name, then was startled, surprised, ¡°Is this move from a martial arts TV series about a sect called Renowned Sword Manor?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed, and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was after watching that TV series that I was inspired to create this move. I didn¡¯t bother thinking of another name, so I just borrowed the name of the sword technique from the TV show.¡± The teacher looked at Xu Yang even more fervently. As a swordsman, he knew how incredible it was to create a set of swordsmanship based on TV show techniques. In his heart, he already regarded Xu Yang as a Heavenly Being! The students looked even more astonished, calling for ¡°Director Xu¡± to show another move. Xu Yang looked up at the sky. He saw that the weather today was not very good, with dark clouds gathering overhead. He took out the Bi Shui Sword and made a move. The majestic Great River sword aura shot towards the sky, tearing a huge chunk of the dark clouds apart. The swordsmanship teacher¡¯s face turned red with excitement, ¡°Director Xu, can you tell everyone how you usually practice swordsmanship?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± For goodness sake, I usually don¡¯t practice swordsmanship at all, okay? However, he couldn¡¯t say that in front of the students. As the director of the Martial Arts Academy, he had to set an example. So, he coughed and said, ¡°I believe that true geniuses are created by one percent talent and ninety-nine percent hard work!¡± ¡°Practicing martial arts and swordsmanship.¡± ¡°In one word¡­ perseverance, hard work!¡± ¡°Since I began cultivating, I¡¯ve replaced sleep with cultivation every day. I¡¯ve hardly ever closed my eyes¡­ My skills and swordsmanship are all the result of my efforts and sweat!¡± This was just a small episode in Director Xu¡¯s daily life. Apart from that, He was also banging Wan Qian. After school, Xu Yang and Wan Qian booked a private room outside the school, had wine and dinner together, and sent Wan Qian home before returning to the villa. When he turned to look at the villa, he found that the entire place was shrouded in dark clouds. In the sky above the villa, there were strong Yin winds and dense thunderclouds. An inexplicable sense of heavenly might loomed over everyone¡¯s hearts. Everyone was sitting together in the living room on the first floor of the villa, but Liu Shishi was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back?¡± Yang Yin came forward and said, ¡°We went shopping today, and Shishi suddenly had an epiphany¡­ When she came back, she began to cultivate and is about to face the thunder tribulation.¡± She looked worried, ¡°Yue Niang said that breaking through in the human world will definitely cause heavenly tribulation¡­ I¡¯m afraid Shishi might not survive it.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take her to the Underworld Palace tonight.¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 300: Underworld Palace, Blocking the Way and Frightening Ghosts! Chapter 430: Chapter 300: Underworld Palace, Blocking the Way and Frightening Ghosts! Villa¡¯s second floor. Liu Shishi was sitting cross-legged on the bed, surrounded by Yin energy. Above her head, a faint illusory river of blood was flowing. Suddenly, the river of blood rolled back and turned into a stream of light, drilling into Liu Shishi¡¯s body. The Yin energy around her quickly dispersed. Liu Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked gently and slowly opened. Her face was pale¡­ Well. As a ghost, it made sense for her complexion to be pale. There was a hint of pain on her face. Liu Shishi was already at the peak level of Ghost King. After practicing the cultivation methods taught by Yue Niang, she was close to making a breakthrough. Today, while shopping, she suddenly had an epiphany and almost broke through! Once she broke through, the heavenly tribulation would come, and it would be certain death! Suppressing her cultivation was not easy for Liu Shishi. ¡°Madam.¡± At this time, Xu Yang¡¯s voice came, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Madam.¡± ¡°When did you come, my dear?¡± Liu Shishi looked at Xu Yang and smiled, ¡°I just suppressed my cultivation for a while, why would that be considered hard work?¡± ¡°After tonight, there will be no need to suppress it anymore.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Get ready, and we¡¯ll go to the Underworld Palace tonight.¡± The couple, one human and one ghost, went downstairs. Liu Shishi said, ¡°My dear, let me prepare some food¡­ I don¡¯t know what the eating habits are in the underworld, you might not be used to it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang took out a storage ring and said, ¡°Prepare more¡­ But I don¡¯t know if there are any stores still open at this hour.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. We know the owner of the supermarket outside our community. We can just give her a call.¡± Since they had nothing to do anyway. All the women wanted to experience the ¡°fun¡± of shopping. Xu Yang said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at the funeral store.¡± He left with them, got in the car and drove to the funeral store, calling Wang Defa on the way. At this moment, Wang Defa was in a hotel learning English with a blonde and blue-eyed girl. Hearing Xu Yang, he was invigorated and said, ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°In one hour.¡± ¡°Okay, see you in an hour.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Yang called Li Yuanchang, who was at Xishan Wanshou Palace. ¡°Master Xu, are you looking for my grand-teacher?¡± ¡°Grand-teacher is not in the Dao Palace; he has gone to visit old friends.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± It seemed that the old man was really letting loose this time. He used to be a Daoist priest and a high-ranking member of the Daoist community. Most of his old friends were also from the Daoist community. What was the point of a ghost visiting a group of old Taoist priests all day long? It looked like Xu Yang would have to send the old man some decrees of Yin Deity or official documents later on so that his identity would look better. With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang said, ¡°When the old man comes back, please tell him that I have an important matter and need to go to the Underworld Palace. I will be back by Lunar August 1st at the latest¡­ Oh, and arrange for a disciple to come to Wu City. I have some decrees and official documents here. After you take them back, you can grant a few ghosts to guard our Xishan Wanshou Palace if you find suitable ones.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Yang called Wang Lin. Soon. The call connected. A noisy music entered the ear, and Wang Lin shouted from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hello, Master Xu¡­ I am here with Lord Hei and Master Wang!¡± ¡°I am hosting a welcome party for Lord Hei and Master Wang since they have just arrived in the world.¡± Through the faint sounds, Xu Yang seemed to hear a woman¡¯s voice. Without a doubt. This welcome party was not very decent. Xu Yang said, ¡°Ask Lord Hei and Master Wang if they have any message for me to bring to Lord Cui.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡± Wang Lin said a word and seemed to be asking Black and White Impermanence. After about ten seconds, he said, ¡°Lord Hei and Master Wang said that the human world is awesome!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± I¡¯m asking if they have any message for Lord Cui, alright? What do you mean by ¡°the human world is awesome¡±? Upon arriving at the funeral store, Xu Yang waited for about 30 minutes before Liu Shishi and the others arrived. Xu Yang: ¡°Are you all ready?¡± Yun Mengxi: ¡°Hehe¡­We¡¯ve emptied the entire supermarket of all its snacks, drinks, alcohol, cigarettes, and daily necessities.¡± Xu Yang was shocked: ¡°Why did you buy so much stuff?¡± ¡°Just in case it¡¯s needed?¡± Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Many things in the human world are not available in the underworld, so they will definitely be useful when we get there.¡± Since they had already bought it, of course, they had to take it with them. Anyway, storing them in a storage ring was very convenient. At about 11:30, Ma Long arrived. Seeing that he was alone, Xu Yang asked in surprise, ¡°Where is your master?¡± Ma Long: ¡°My master went to learn English, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Xu Yang was even more puzzled: ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Wang going back to the underworld to compete for the position of Judge in Wrongful Death City? He hasn¡¯t learned English in his six hundred years in the human world, so why is he learning it now?¡± Ma Long revealed a ¡°you know what I mean¡± smile. Xu Yang suddenly realized and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are there foreigners in our Wu City?¡± ¡°In a small place like Wu City, where would there be foreigners?¡± Ma Long said, ¡°Isn¡¯t my master going back to the underworld? I specifically contacted a friend, and they parachuted over from another place¡­¡± He suddenly lowered his voice and chuckled, ¡°Old Xu, do you want? I heard that there are some girls from Wukeland, all of them top-notch¡­ If you want, I¡¯ll make a call, and they¡¯ll parachute over the next day.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yang indignantly refused, ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Ma Long: ¡°Hehe.¡± It wasn¡¯t until about 11:50 that Elder Wang finally arrived late. He got out of the car, patted his Mercedes-Benz GLE300, and sighed, ¡°What a pity, I spent 3 million just on modifying this car. Once I go back, I won¡¯t be able to drive it anymore.¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 302: The Emperors Decree! Chapter 433: Chapter 302: The Emperor¡¯s Decree! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang widened his eyes, looking at the big black face with a beard, hardly believing his own ears. Pfft. A soft laugh sounded. Xu Yang turned his head, only to see Liu Shishi pursing her lips and saying, ¡°My lord, I didn¡¯t laugh¡­ Goose, goose, goose, goose, goose¡­¡± Damn it! Already a goose, and you say you didn¡¯t laugh? Xu Yang was furious, swinging his big hammer and smashing it down! Boom! The air roared, and thunder and lightning cracked above the hammerhead. With just one strike, the big black face with a beard was gone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. Your merits in guiding lost souls have earned you a reward: Merit Points +500.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +30.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +20, ferry driving skills +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts finally made Xu Yang feel a little better. He scanned the faces expressionlessly, finding that the ghosts he had stopped were all looking at him in fear, including those who had been in a daze before, awakened by this hammer blow. Most of these ghosts were in a state where they didn¡¯t know they were ¡°dead.¡± That¡¯s why they seemed to be in a daze. Seeing them awaken, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but be happy. He opened his arms and said, ¡°Brothers and sisters, welcome to the Underworld Palace.¡± All the ghosts were shocked, and one middle-aged female ghost screamed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the farming? I want to go home!¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Xu Yang gave a wicked smile, tossing his big iron hammer from one hand to the other, and said coldly, ¡°Auntie, this is the Underworld Palace, you¡¯re already dead¡­ want to go back? Maybe next life!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +10.¡± The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t accept it and shouted, ¡°Impossible, I¡¯m not dead! I was having tea with my old friends! How could I be dead?¡± Xu Yang pointed to her head. The middle-aged woman touched her head, finding her hand covered in blood. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +10.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang stepped forward, reaching out with two fingers, plucking out her eyeballs and placing them on top of her head, saying, ¡°Auntie, look, there¡¯s a big hole in your head¡­ think carefully, what happened when you were having tea?¡± He stuffed the eyeballs back in. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes glazed over, recalling the events, and she slapped her thigh, falling to the ground and wailing, ¡°Damn it¡­ someone dropped something from the sky, and it hit me.¡± Having dealt with the middle-aged woman, Xu Yang turned to the next ghost, showing a warm smile, ¡°Big brother, do you know how you died?¡± The ghost shivered in fear, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +30, singing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang patted the ghost on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be afraid, take your time.¡± However, the ghost was stuck on the word ¡°don¡¯t,¡± unable to continue. Xu Yang looked puzzled, ¡°Do you have a stutter?¡± The ghost nodded frantically, singing, ¡°Can I sing instead?¡± Xu Yang was taken aback and exclaimed, ¡°You just used¡­ the melody from Phoenix Legend¡¯s Free Flight? Wait¡­ you have a stutter? Why is your singing so smooth?¡± The ghost sang, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve had a stutter since I was young, but my singing is really smooth.¡± ¡°Kid, can you sing in a different tune?¡± Just moments ago, the weeping auntie had no idea when she would stand up, and she said, ¡°When you sing this tune, I can¡¯t help but want to dance.¡± The ghost quickly changed the tune and rapped, ¡°How about rap? Or shouting lyrics style.¡± He said the latter half of the sentence in a shouting lyrics style. Xu Yang opened his mouth wide, and after a while, he said, ¡°You¡¯re really something, get out of here¡­¡± He intimidated and scared every ghost in the square, then happily let them go before picking up his hammer and waiting again. Another hour later. Xu Yang said, ¡°Since you all know the truth about your deaths, you can continue on your way¡­ Oh yes, I should remind you that a hundred miles ahead is Fengdu City. Once you enter Fengdu City, you will be locked up in jail and strictly guarded by underworld soldiers.¡± ¡°Then, you will be judged.¡± ¡°Guilty ones will be sent to the eighteen layers of hell for punishment, and innocent ones will pass through Huangquan Road, cross the Bridge of Sorrow, drink Mengpo Soup after crossing the Forgotten River, and then reincarnate.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Evil ghost was frightened; merit points +30.¡± An ferocious-looking ghost suddenly screamed, ¡°What? There is really a Fengdu City in the Underworld? I¡­ I faked a woman¡¯s death while I was alive, then fled in a car¡­ But I wasn¡¯t caught by the police, will I go to the eighteen layers of hell?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t go to Fengdu City!¡± As the ghost tried to run away, Xu Yang threw him back with his hammer. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°You want to run?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xu Yang called out to Liu Shishi, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go.¡± Blocking and scaring ghosts was indeed a way to gain merit. However, the merits gained were limited. Xu Yang tried it twice in succession, earning just over five thousand points, not enough to enhance his divine power even once. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°This is the Underworld Palace; everything is scarce here, but not ghosts¡­ Where is it impossible to scare ghosts?¡± Following the crowd of ghosts, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi soon reached the outskirts of Fengdu City. The underworld soldiers at the gate of Fengdu City would question and register incoming ghosts. When it was Xu Yang¡¯s turn, one of the underworld soldiers suddenly changed his expression in surprise and exclaimed, ¡°A living person!¡± Clang! He raised his gun and aimed it at Xu Yang, shouting, ¡°Who dares to break into the Underworld?¡± His shouting alerted the surrounding soldiers, all of whom started pointing their guns at Xu Yang. Looking at the dark gun barrels, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t afraid; on the contrary, he couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. He sighed, ¡°I never thought that the guns I personally made would be pointed at my own head one day.¡± As he said this, his palm flipped, and he held up a token. He shook it before the underworld soldiers and said, ¡°I am a close friend of Lord Cui, the judge. I came to Fengdu City to see him¡­ Huh?¡± However, Xu Yang quickly realized¡­ He had grabbed the wrong token! The token in his hand wasn¡¯t the one given by Lord Cui. Instead, it was the one given by the owner of the Fengdu Ghost Market. As he was about to change the token, he saw the soldier staring wide-eyed at the token in his hand, looking incredulous. Then¡­ All the underworld soldiers had the same expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Xu Yang wanted to ask, but before he could finish his sentence, he saw an old underworld soldier, with a ¡°seeing a ghost¡± look on his face, kneeling down and shouting, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Order, it¡¯s the legendary Emperor¡¯s Order!¡± Thump! He knelt directly on the ground, and seeing the other soldiers still standing there, he urged, ¡°What are you waiting for? Why don¡¯t you kneel before the Emperor¡¯s decree?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Emperor¡¯s Order? What Emperor¡¯s Order? ¡­¡­¡­ PS: It¡¯s a new month; I need your monthly votes to stay alive! Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 303: Fengdu Citys Crown Prince? Chapter 434: Chapter 303: Fengdu City¡¯s Crown Prince? ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, this is not a decree from the Great Emperor, but a gift from a friend of mine in the mortal world¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s words were cut off as he realized something himself. Wait! A decree from the Great Emperor? Who could be called the Great Emperor in the Underworld Palace? Ghost Emperors of the five directions? Emperor Dongyue or Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? Considering that his token was given to him by the master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, and this place¡­ was Fengdu City, the territory of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu! An incredible thought began to grow in his mind. Xu Yang hurriedly shook his head, suppressing the crazy notion. Impossible! This is impossible! What kind of existence is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? He is a great power within the Underworld Palace, known as the ¡°Underworld Emperor,¡± who rules the netherworld and governs all evils. He is one of the most supreme divine spirits in the Underworld Palace! Why would such a being go to the mortal world? Even if¡­ Even if he goes to the mortal world only in one of his avatars, why would he actively seek him out and promise him benefits, give him the Ghost Market, and grant him the decree? ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Are all those rumors heard in the Xi Xia Ghost Market true?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± ¡°The illegitimate son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s throat tightened. He suddenly felt that this idea was even more terrifying! All of this happened quickly. From the time Xu Yang was discovered to be a ¡°living person¡± up until now, it took only a dozen breaths. In order to avoid causing even more commotion, Xu Yang quickly put away the jade talisman and said, ¡°What are you talking about¡­ What Great Emperor¡¯s decree? You¡¯ve made a mistake!¡± With a flick of his hand. The token given by Lord Cui appeared in his hand. Xu Yang held the token and said, ¡°This token was given to me by my older brother Lord Cui, who is merely the chief judge of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. When did he become the Great Emperor?¡± His tone changed, and Xu Yang said fiercely, ¡°Damn it, do you underworld soldiers have a problem with my older brother?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The elderly underworld soldier looked up again and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He rubbed his eyes, saw indeed it was Lord Cui¡¯s decree, and muttered, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible¡­ Even though my eyesight is dim, I would never make such a mistake!¡± Dim eyesight but still not mistaken? Xu Yang said coldly, ¡°What, does my older brother Lord Cui¡¯s decree not work in Fengdu City? Won¡¯t you lead the way?¡± The elderly underworld soldier was somewhat baffled. He was sure that he had not mistaken. But now, how could this ¡°man¡± suddenly show Judge Cui¡¯s decree? With a dazed expression, he got up and led Xu Yang and Liu Shishi into Fengdu City. This was Xu Yang¡¯s second time in Fengdu City. However, last time he ¡°accidentally entered¡± and was scared, plus not long after entering Fengdu City, he was taken away by underworld soldiers, so he had no chance to appreciate the ¡°scenery¡± of Fengdu City. It was different today. Upon entering the city, Xu Yang strolled leisurely, curiously observing his surroundings. It was similar to a Ghost Market. The Underworld never had daylight or darkness; it was always shrouded in dimness like the brief moment between sunset and nightfall in the mortal realm. Fengdu City was huge. On the wide streets, ghostly figures moved about, and underworld soldiers patrolled. The thin mist and the illusions that Xu Yang had seen last time had disappeared. The shops on both sides of the street had brightly lit windows. The elderly underworld soldier leading the way said, ¡°Sir, now it¡¯s daytime, and when it¡¯s nighttime, our Fengdu City will have a curfew. The lights in these shops and rooms will all be turned off.¡± Lights on during the day, and off at night. Such a thing probably could only be found in the Underworld Palace. Xu Yang looked at the patrolling underworld soldiers on the street and noticed an interesting issue. Most of these soldiers were wielding ¡°cold weapons,¡± and only one in a small team was equipped with a ¡°hot weapon.¡± They passed two streets. Soon. A huge building appeared before Xu Yang¡¯s eyes. There were underworld soldiers stationed outside the building. There was a long line of ghostly souls waiting outside. This was the ¡°Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws,¡± one of the four major institutions of the Underworld. In addition, there were the Department of Evil Punishment, Department of Rewarding Good, and Inspection Bureau. These four major institutions, each with many judges. Among them, Lord Cui presided over the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, as the chief judge. Zhong Kui presides over the Department of Evil Punishment, as the chief judge. Wei Zheng is the chief judge of the Department of Rewarding Good, and Lu Zhidao is the chief judge of the Inspection Bureau. Among the four institutions, the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws was considered the most important. So, among the many judges of the Underworld Palace, Lord Cui¡¯s status was the highest! ¡°Sir.¡± The elderly underworld soldier led Xu Yang and Liu Shishi to the entrance of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and respectfully said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. I am a city guard and it¡¯s not appropriate for me to enter¡­ I can only bring you here, sir.¡± The elderly underworld soldier retreated respectfully. He did not know Xu Yang¡¯s identity. But, as a ¡°living person¡± from the mortal world who can have the Great Emperor¡¯s decree and Lord Cui¡¯s decree, his background is enough to explain the issue. When the elderly underworld soldier left, Xu Yang was about to call another soldier to pass on the message when he heard familiar laughter coming from the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Following that, Lord Cui, dressed in his red judge¡¯s robe, came out of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, laughing and saying from afar, ¡°Xu Yang, my brother, when you came to the Underworld, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± ¡°Brother Cui.¡± Xu Yang greeted with a smile and said, ¡°Brother Cui, you are busy with official duties. How could I disturb you?¡± In his heart. But there was some doubt. Lord Cui¡­ Is he giving me so much face? His main body has come out to greet me? Lord Cui, however, had already grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, come, let¡¯s go in and talk¡­ Oh, this must be your younger sister? Not bad, not bad, indeed a talented man and a beautiful woman.¡± Liu Shishi performed a curtsy and said, ¡°Hello, Brother Cui.¡± Entering the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Lord Cui immediately called for a servant to prepare a feast. He himself sat down with Xu Yang in the guest room and started chatting. ¡°Little brother, have you received the decree and underworld soldiers I sent through Black and White Impermanence?¡± ¡°I have received them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve received them¡­ If you have any other needs, just let me know¡­ Now that my real body has returned to Fengdu City, there¡¯s even more I can do for you.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Lord Cui poured wine for Xu Yang personally and said with a smile, ¡°Black and White Impermanence have sent back a message saying that, thanks to your introduction, they have reached a cooperation with the Spirits Management Bureau of the human world. With the support of their intelligence, catching ghosts has become quite advantageous¡­ I have to toast you for this.¡± Soon after, Young and beautiful female ghosts came in with dishes from the Underworld. Red-braised nether sparrow liver, steamed ghost carp, spicy lion¡¯s head¡­ What surprised Xu Yang was¡­ This spicy lion¡¯s head¡­ It was actually a real lion¡¯s head! And there were three of them, each more than half a meter wide. He was hesitant to use his chopsticks for a moment, and Lord Cui said with a smile, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, just eat without worry¡­ We also have creatures made of flesh and blood in the Underworld, such as this nether sparrow, a kind of sparrow that lives near the Huangquan Road.¡± A sparrow? Looking at the red-braised nether sparrow liver on the table, which weighed about four or five kilograms, Xu Yang said, ¡°Brother Cui, this is a pretty big sparrow.¡± As Lord Cui had already said so. Xu Yang could only force himself to give it a try. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to Lord Cui? He picked up a piece of red-braised nether sparrow liver with his chopsticks, courageously put it into his mouth, and the next moment, his eyes lit up and he exclaimed, ¡°Delicious!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lord Cui chuckled, ¡°This nether sparrow feeds on the mandahala flowers along the Huangquan Road, and its body is as big as a calf. A mature nether sparrow is no weaker than the Daoist Sages of your human world.¡± ¡°Come¡­¡± ¡°Little brother, try this lion¡¯s head. These three lions are from the Black Forest¡­¡± ¡°And this fine wine, it¡¯s a celestial wine given to me back when I visited the Heavenly Court.¡± After three rounds of drinks, Lord Cui said, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, I¡¯ve heard from the City Guard Army that you have an emperor¡¯s decree on you?¡± Here it comes! Xu Yang thought to himself¡­ No wonder Lord Cui is giving me so much face today, not only personally coming out of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to greet me but also preparing such a lavish feast for me¡­ It turns out it¡¯s because of that so-called ¡°emperor¡¯s decree¡±! He laughed, ¡°Me? An emperor¡¯s decree? It¡¯s just something given to me by the master of a ghost market in the mortal world. Those underworld soldiers must have been mistaken!¡± Having said that, Xu Yang actually wanted to figure out what that token the Fengdu Ghost Market¡¯s master gave him was all about! Fengdu Ghost Market¡¯s master, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ Could there be a connection? Or could it be that the Fengdu Ghost Market¡¯s master is the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu himself? He flipped his hand and took out the jade-like token, slapped it on the table. Lord Cui just took a glance, and his body shook, his pupils contracted violently, and he carefully picked up the jade plaque and handed it to Xu Yang with both hands, saying, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, this is indeed the emperor¡¯s decree¡­ You should keep this decree carefully and don¡¯t throw it away.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Is it really the emperor¡¯s decree? Brother Cui, can you tell which emperor this decree belongs to?¡± Lord Cui pointed to the sky with his finger. It was obvious what he meant. It belonged to his immediate superior, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu! Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Cui, why would that emperor give me an emperor¡¯s decree?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Lord Cui smiled bitterly, ¡°The emperor has been missing for more than 600 years, and even I haven¡¯t seen him in all these years. Even when there are important matters to entrust, he only sends a message to me.¡± He looked Xu Yang up and down, and for a moment, his mind was filled with doubts! What was the origin of this Xu Yang? His name was not in the Book of Life and Death, which was already an unbelievable thing considering his cultivation at the time¡­ Now, he has even received the favor of the emperor and was even granted an emperor¡¯s decree¡­ This¡­ Suddenly, Lord Cui thought of some ¡°rumors¡± he had heard in the mortal world, and his eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. This little son of a bitch, Xu Yang, couldn¡¯t be the emperor¡¯s illegitimate child, could he? Wait! The emperor has no children, so if Xu Yang is, then he wouldn¡¯t be illegitimate, right? That¡¯s called¡­ Fengdu Crown Prince! Even if he¡¯s not¡­ A mortal who can gain the favor of the emperor must have something extraordinary about him! At this thought, Lord Cui¡¯s smile grew even brighter as he clapped his hands. Outside, a young and beautiful female ghost, swaying seductively, walked in with a jade plate. On the jade plate was a jade amulet. Lord Cui picked up the jade amulet, handed it to Xu Yang with both hands, and smiled, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, this jade amulet contains 108 divine skills of the Daoist Sect¡¯s 36 Heavenly-General Skills and 72 Earth Devils Skills.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve also prepared some sets of great divine skill combinations for you to practice¡­ They¡¯ll be ready tomorrow.¡± ¡­ PS: First update is here. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 304: Emperor Dongyue! Chapter 435: Chapter 304: Emperor Dongyue! The Underworld Palace. Fengdu City. Inside the heavenly room of a luxurious tavern. Xu Yang sat cross-legged on the bed, with the jade talisman that Lord Cui gave him clutched in his hand. 36 Heavenly-General Skills, 72 Earth-Devil Skills! One hundred and eight divine powers of the Daoist Sect! Any divine power, in any Daoist Sect, was considered a secret, only imparted to the core disciples, never disclosed to outsiders. Take the Divine Ascension Scripture of the Jingming Sect, for example. This Daoist Art was seen as the highest code of law of Jingming Sect, a path to attain Dao and Immortality. However, it revealed only three divine powers in total. This comparison emphasized the importance of the jade talisman currently in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Manipulating the Creation.¡± ¡°The top-ranked divine power of the 36 Heavenly-General Skills, capable of creating from the void, bringing life back from death.¡± ¡°Moving Stars Changing Ladle.¡± ¡°This enables one to shift stars, borrow power from celestial bodies; when fully mastered, even rearranging stellar alignments and capturing stars and the moon are effortless.¡± ¡°Inverting Yin and Yang, Summoning Wind and Rain, Turning Rivers into Land, Emitting Golden Earthly Light, Mastery of Six Armor Skills, Plant Beans to Create Soldiers, Size Manipulation¡­¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°These divine powers are formidable, but it seems extremely challenging to master them¡­ Even getting a grasp of the basics seems difficult. It appears I might have oversimplified things earlier¡­ Compiling one hundred and eight divine powers of Daoist Sect to form Golden Elixir¡­ that¡¯s difficult!¡± The 36 Heavenly-General Skills are too difficult to master. In contrast, the 72 Earth-Devil Skills seem slightly easier. Of course. This ¡°easier¡± is just relative to Xu Yang. After all, he has a system advantage. As long as he can get a basic grasp of a divine power and display it on the system attribute panel, he can use the ¡°Deep Blue Points¡± method to enhance it. As long as he has enough merit points, he can easily produce a divine power talisman! ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about merit points.¡± ¡°I¡¯m now in control of the two major Ghost Markets in Xi Xia and Fengdu City. There are many ways to earn merit points.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m now in the Underworld Palace, surrounded by ghosts¡­ all I need to do now is to practice calmly and try to master these divine powers as early as possible.¡± Taking a deep breath, Xu Yang got up and stretched his limbs. At this moment. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face fell. At the door, an elderly man dressed in brocaded robes bowed deferentially, ¡°Sir, I am the owner of this tavern. My surname is Wang, and I am called Wang Shiren¡­ I¡¯m sorry for the intrusion. I wanted to bring some specialities from our tavern to you.¡± Squeak. The room door opened. The old man, carrying a jade tray loaded with a pot of wine, two wine glasses, and a few small dishes, walked in. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Here is our shops¡¯ specialty, celestial wine, I hope you enjoy it¡­ ¡°Leave the celestial wine on the table and go.¡± Xu Yang indifferently said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother me.¡± The old man was very respectful and quickly withdrew from the room. After he closed the door for Xu Yang, he puffed out his chest and muttered in a low voice, ¡°That was terrifying¡­ who on earth is this guy? A living person brazenly acting out in Fengdu City, and even staying here, arranged personally by Lord Cui.¡± Inside the room. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost is frightened. Merit points +10000, Cooking Skill +1.¡± Upon hearing the system prompt in his head, Xu Yang was slightly taken aback, exclaiming, ¡°The tavern owner¡­ is a Ghost Immortal?¡± To the side, Liu Shishi nodded, ¡°I noticed it when he came in¡­ His aura seems to be even stronger than Yue Niang¡¯s, probably among the top-tier experts in the ranks of the Ghost Immortals.¡± ¡°Makes sense.¡± Xu Yang thought about it carefully and agreed, ¡°To establish such a big business here in Fengdu City, one must be capable. But this Ghost Immortal seems a bit timid.¡± His eyes flickered. He secretly thought about whether he could take advantage of this old man during his stay in the tavern¡­ A smile crossed his face as he said, ¡°Madam, we have wine and food, why not have a drink together to pass a long evening?¡± ¡°Husband, it¡¯s daylight now!¡± Liu Shishi pointed outside and laughed, ¡°But the day here in Underworld Palace doesn¡¯t differ much from a night in the human realm.¡± She walked over and poured wine for Xu Yang. The two clinked glasses, Xu Yang took a sip and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Good, good¡­ The wine here in the Underworld Palace isn¡¯t half bad. Though it does lack the taste of human realm wine, its efficacy is much stronger!¡± ¡°Human realm wine is brewed for enjoyment, hence it naturally has a finer taste.¡± Liu Shishi sipped her wine and said, ¡°But compared to the wine of Judge Cui, this one falls short. I only drank three cups of that wine and felt my cultivation improve. It was almost equivalent to a year of arduous practice. Now, my cultivation has completely stabilized.¡± Before long. The pot of wine was empty. Xu Yang held Liu Shishi¡¯s hand and laughed, ¡°Madam, how much has your strength increased after your breakthrough?¡± Liu Shishi looked at him seductively and softly whispered, ¡°You will know how much it has improved once you¡¯ve tried it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try it then!¡± Xu Yang pulled Liu Shishi into his arms. A man and a ghost, they were like an ¡°old married couple¡± by now, with no inhibitions between them. Their amorous playful mood filled the room. After a long while. The passionate haze cleared. At this moment, there was a knock at the door. Outside the door, Wang Shiren, the hotel owner, said, ¡°Sir, your dinner is ready. Would you like to come down and eat, or should I bring it up to you?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Beat it!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit points +10000, cooking skills +1.¡± The hotel owner shivered, quickly responding, ¡°Alright, Sir, I¡¯ll leave right away¡­ If you need anything, just give the word.¡± Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s reaction, Liu Shishi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a hotel owner. Why get angry, my lord?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°He brought us wine, kindly offered us dinner, why would I be angry?¡± Liu Shishi was taken aback, asking, ¡°Then why did you tell him to beat it?¡± ¡°His motives aren¡¯t pure.¡± Xu Yang said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve just had a breakthrough, and my cultivation level is not impressive in Fengdu City. Why would the hotel owner be so nice to us? He must have seen us brought here by Lord Cui¡¯s confidant¡­ He just wants to have a connection with me and Brother Cui.¡± ¡°We should indeed maintain some distance.¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°How can we use his name in such a way? The generous treatment we are receiving from Brother Cui is already a great blessing¡­ Huh, my lord, why have you gotten dressed?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going down to eat. Hehe¡­ after dinner, I¡¯ll deal with you, you little vixen!¡± Liu Shishi: ¡°¡­¡± The restaurant had six floors in total. The first and second floors were dining areas, with the first floor being the main hall and the second floor having private rooms. The third to sixth floors were lodging areas. Xu Yang had thought that in the Underworld Palace, all yin spirits don¡¯t need to eat or sleep! Opening a restaurant in the Underworld Palace must be incredibility unprofitable. However, surprisingly enough, this restaurant was doing well beyond belief! The first-floor main hall, with dozens of tables, was crowded with all kinds of ghouls. They were eating, drinking, and chatting loudly. The servers were nimbly moving between the tables, swift as the wind. Even the private rooms on the second floor were more than half booked. As for ¡°distinguished guests¡± like Xu Yang, they naturally got to sit in the private rooms. Wang Shiren, the hotel owner, personally led Xu Yang into the private room, filled his cup himself, and served three cups as an apology. Xu Yang naturally didn¡¯t miss out on the opportunity to earn merit points. Within a short time, he had earned 70 to 80 thousand merit points. ¡°Scaring Ghost Immortals, is just too invigorating!¡± ¡°10,000 points each time¡­ If I had seven or eight Ghost Immortals to scare, wouldn¡¯t I instantly become unbeatable?¡± Looking at the steadily rising merit points, which had already exceeded 1.2 million, Xu Yang felt pretty satisfied. But on the surface he remained serious, he said, ¡°Mr. Huang¡­¡± The hotel owner hurriedly replied, ¡°Sir, my surname is Wang, Wang Shiren.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I know your name is Wang Shiren¡­ But do you know why I kept getting your name wrong?¡± Wang Shiren shook his head in confusion. Xu Yang: ¡°In the mortal world, there¡¯s a story called ¡®Yang Bailao and Huang Shiren¡¯. In the story, Huang Shiren is a ruthless and greedy landlord. He bullied men and women, charged high interest on loans, and brought about the ruin and death of countless people due to his unscrupulous acts¡­ Mr. Wang, in Fengdu City, are you also like this?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit points +10000, cooking skills +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit points +10000, cooking skills +1.¡± Wang Shiren had a start, saying, ¡°Sir, that¡¯s a false accusation¡­ I am a law-abiding, virtuous ghost. I would never dare to violate the rules set by the Underworld¡­¡± Seeing the hotel owner about to kneel, Xu Yang waved his hand, beckoning him to leave. Only him and Liu Shishi were left in the private room. The man and the ghost enjoyed the underworld¡¯s delicacies. Through the small window of the private room, they could see the scene in the main hall on the first floor. In the main hall, besides the ghosts eating and drinking, there was also a storytelling ghost. This ghost was blind. There was a little ghost girl in tattered clothes by his side. After taking a sip of his tea, the storytelling ghost said loudly, ¡°Gentlemen, today I¡¯m going to tell the story of Emperor Dongyue¡­¡± Downstairs, a ghost yelled, ¡°Hey¡­ can¡¯t you talk about something else? Who in our Underworld doesn¡¯t know the story of Emperor Dongyue?¡± The blind ghost shook his head, asking back, ¡°Then do you know the origin of Emperor Dongyue?¡± The ghost laughed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Emperor Dongyue is the highest deity of our Underworld Palace. He once co-managed the Underworld with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ However, after the incident, Emperor Dongyue fell, and for 600 years there was a break in the Yin-Yang Path. All this was caused by the incident, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Upstairs. Xu Yang¡¯s spirit was stirred, and he exchanged a glance with Liu Shishi! Emperor Dongyue? The interruption of the Yin-Yang Path was related to him? ¡°Nonsense!¡± A ghost stood up, slapping the table, saying ¡°Emperor Dongyue was such a mighty deity. How could he have fallen? I heard that he reincarnated as a mortal¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­ PS: Second update for today, please subscribe and vote money! Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 305: Mana increase too fierce, cant hold it down anymore! Chapter 436: Chapter 305: Mana increase too fierce, can¡¯t hold it down anymore! The storytelling blind old man started, and nearly started a fight in the lobby on the first floor. These ghosts seemed to be divided into two factions. One group said that the ¡°Emperor Dongyue¡± had fallen during that turmoil. Another group said that ¡°Emperor Dongyue¡± didn¡¯t die but only disappeared, perhaps to reincarnate. ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± The old blind man coughed dryly and said, ¡°Gentlemen, do not argue. It¡¯s already nighttime, and we shouldn¡¯t disturb the soldiers outside.¡± With this remark, the arguing ghosts quieted down. The old blind man took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Everyone knows about Emperor Dongyue, but does anyone know his other names?¡± ¡°I know! I know!¡± A clever little ghost jumped up and shouted, ¡°Emperor Dongyue is also known as Emperor of Dongyue. He presides over life and death, fortune and misfortune, and controls the netherworld. He is commanded by heaven and has the power to erase sins and redress injustices, connecting heaven and earth. He is the supreme divine spirit of our Underworld Palace!¡± The old blind man asked further, ¡°What is Dongyue?¡± This time, the ghosts fell silent. They were native souls of the Underworld Palace, so they were only familiar with the landscape of their world. Inside the Underworld Palace, there was no ¡°Dongyue.¡± From the second floor box, Xu Yang timely laughed and said, ¡°Dongyue is located in the human world, known as Mount Tai, the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains.¡± The storytelling blind man looked up at the second floor. His eyes were blind. White filled his eyes, making it seem as if a layer of fog covered his pupils, which was very eerie. He laughed and said, ¡°The gentleman is correct. Dongyue is Mount Tai, the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains in the human world. Mount Tai is the ancestral mountain of all mountains, the center of the Five Sacred Mountains, the grandson of the Heavenly Emperor, and the mansion of divine spirits.¡± ¡°In the human world¡¯s myths and legends, it is believed that Emperor Dongyue is the incarnation of Mount Tai, connecting the human and divine world. That¡¯s why Emperor Dongyue is also called the Deity of Mount Tai and is known as the Emperor of Dongyue.¡± ¡°As for the origin of Emperor Dongyue¡­ There is a strange book in the human world called the ¡®Book of Divine Wonders,¡¯ which records: At the end of Pan Gu¡¯s world, his son was named He Tian. During that time, there were three emperors. He Tian lived on a mountain and passed on from generation to generation. Hence, the mountain is called Mount Tai, or Daizong Taishan.¡± ¡°He Tian had a son named Qian Bo, whose son Xuan Mo gave birth to two sons. The eldest was named Golden Wheel King, and the youngest was Shao Hai. Shao Hai¡¯s wife was Fairy Milun, who dreamt of swallowing two suns and woke up pregnant. She gave birth to two sons. The eldest was Jin Chanshi, later known as Emperor Donghua, and the youngest was Jin Hongshi, later known as Emperor Dongyue.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± A startled ghost exclaimed, ¡°So, Emperor Dongyue is the great-grandson of the Pan Gu god?¡± The storytelling blind old man stroked his beard and sipped his tea. On the second floor box. Xu Yang frowned and couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°The Book of Divine Wonders was compiled by Dongfang Shuo of the Han Dynasty. It is considered an ancient mythological story, and the accounts are a mix of truth and falsehood. How can we know if it¡¯s true? Opinions on the origins of Emperor Dongyue vary. There¡¯s the ¡®Tai Hao Theory,¡¯ the ¡®Pan Gu Incarnation Theory,¡¯ the ¡®Grandson of Heaven and Earth Theory¡¯¡­ How can you be sure that Emperor Dongyue is indeed Pan Gu¡¯s great-grandson Jin Hongshi?¡± The old man, stroking his beard, laughed and said, ¡°Since the gentleman knows that the Book of Divine Wonders was compiled by Dongfang Shuo, do you also know the origins of Dongfang Shuo?¡± Xu Yang paused. Dongfang Shuo. Anyone who knows a little history should know him¡­ Even if they don¡¯t know history, they should recognize him if they¡¯ve seen ¡®The Great Han Emperor¡¯! But to talk about his other origins, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t so sure. He looked down through the small window of the booth and asked, ¡°Old sir, does Dongfang Shuo have any other origins or connections? Please enlighten me!¡± Laughing, the old blind man said, ¡°Dongfang Shuo was originally an immortal boy under the Heavenly Empress¡¯s seat. He was banished to the human world for stealing immortality peaches and became a minister of Emperor Wu of Han. Upon the end of his earthly life, he ascended to immortality again and became a disciple of Emperor Donghua.¡± He took a sip of tea. Stroking his beard, the old blind man with his entirely white eyes stared at the second floor and continued, ¡°Emperor Donghua Jin Chanshi and Emperor Dongyue Jin Hongshi are brothers, and Dongfang Shuo is a disciple of Emperor Donghua. How could the ¡®Book of Divine Wonders¡¯ he compiled be wrong?¡± On the second floor. Xu Yang was silent. The old man stood up, left quietly with his little granddaughter, and left the wine house. By the time Xu Yang came to his senses, the old man had already left. Xu Yang walked out of the booth, stood by the railing on the second floor, and looked at the lobby on the first floor. There was no trace of the old man left. Liu Shishi walked over, curious, and asked, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Yang shook his head, ¡°I just thought that the storytelling old man was a bit strange¡­ He¡¯s so knowledgeable about human myths. Could he be a ghost from the human world?¡± Actually. There was still a doubt in Xu Yang¡¯s heart. The myths of the human world have been passed down through so many generations. Many versions have emerged, and many stories¡¯ authenticity is questionable. But this old blind man seemed very certain. Moreover, Xu Yang just tried to probe him but didn¡¯t sense any aura from the old blind man! Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was pure Yang, and as for his divine consciousness, he was even stronger than Dao cultivators in the Spirit Refining Realm. Even if it was a Ghost Immortal in front of him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his detection! This meant that the old blind man¡¯s strength was probably even beyond that of Ghost Immortals! Above Ghost Immortals would be the truly ¡°immortal¡± beings. Black and White Impermanence are of this level. Such a powerful figure would be considered an expert in the Underworld Palace. Joining the realm of the Underworld, they could easily hold high positions. If the owner of the winery, Wang Shiren, could support such a large family in Fengdu City as a mere Ghost Immortal, an existence stronger than Ghost Immortal wouldn¡¯t need to be a storyteller for a living, would they? Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 305: Mana Increase is Too Fierce, Cant Suppress it Anymore! _2 Chapter 437: Chapter 305: Mana Increase is Too Fierce, Can¡¯t Suppress it Anymore! _2 Returning to the private room. Xu Yang called Wang Shiren and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the background of that blind storyteller in the hall just now?¡± Wang Shiren shook his head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Yang slapped the table, ¡°You don¡¯t know, and you let him tell stories in your restaurant?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, gaining +10000 merit points and +1 cooking skill.¡± Wang Shiren quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead, saying, ¡°Sir, to be honest¡­ This is the first time that the old blind man has come to my restaurant. I have been running this restaurant in Fengdu City for four hundred years and never heard of such a storyteller before.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang looked through the window at the hall and saw that there was a stage in the hall. The old blind man was telling stories on the stage just now. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of you having a stage?¡± Wang Shiren lowered his voice, saying, ¡°There are many restaurants in Fengdu City and the competition is fierce¡­ I set up the stage just to add some late-night programs.¡± Xu Yang became interested and asked, ¡°What kind of late-night programs?¡± Wang Shiren mysteriously smiled, ¡°If you want to watch them, I can ask them to perform in your room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to share the fun, let them perform in the hall.¡± Xu Yang signaled Wang Shiren to prepare right away, and Wang Shiren respectfully left the room. After a while, music began to play. In the restaurant, a fragrance spread through the air, and petals fell from the sky. On the stage in the hall, nine female ghosts with slender bodies and thin clothes appeared out of nowhere. They danced gracefully to the music, and the guests below the stage applauded, making the atmosphere in the restaurant lively. With the atmosphere heating up, the female ghosts¡¯ dances became even more enchanting. The thin clothes on their bodies even started to float away. Pfft! Xu Yang spat out the wine in his mouth and exclaimed, ¡°This¡­ are there actually such dance performances in Fengdu City?¡± Seeing this, Liu Shishi laughed, ¡°My husband, haven¡¯t you seen such a dance in the mortal world?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it in real life, but I¡¯ve heard Ma Long mention it.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°But in movies, I¡¯ve seen quite a few.¡± Liu Shishi was taken aback, ¡°What movies?¡± ¡°Madam, you understand¡­¡± After having their fill of food and drink, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi returned to their room. They tested Liu Shishi¡¯s current strength again before stopping. Xu Yang sat cross-legged on the bed, took a cigarette, and silently opened the system attribute panel in his mind¡ª [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Art]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Advanced), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Advanced), Great River Sword Manual (Third Layer) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength. [Realm]: Early stage of Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Giant Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 1.32 million points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards ¡°Up to now, I have cultivated nine divine powers, among which Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, and Communicating with the Netherworld are heaven-given divine powers. As soon as I comprehend them, I can form divine power talismans.¡± ¡°Interrupting Flow and Great Strength are the two divine powers I obtained from the ghosts. Although I haven¡¯t cultivated divine talismans yet, they have already appeared on the system panel.¡± What about the Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist? That was something Xu Yang practiced on a whim before but hadn¡¯t yet condensed into a divine talisman. After much thought, Xu Yang decided to abandon this divine power! No other reason¡­ It¡¯s useless to keep! To cultivate it to the point of condensing divine talismans would not only take time but also consume merit. Now that Xu Yang possessed the 36 Heavenly-General Skills and the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, totaling 108 divine powers, why would he need to practice this one? With a thought, Xu Yang discarded the ¡°Dark Emperor¡¯s Water Fist¡± and looked at the small ¡°+¡± signs behind the ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± and ¡°Great Strength¡± divine powers. ¡°I have 1.3 million merits now. I should cultivate these two divine powers first.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± ¡°Interrupting Flow +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10,000.¡± ¡°Interrupting Flow +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang consumes 150,000 merit points in a row, finally condensing the divine talisman of ¡°Interrupting Flow¡± within the Zifu and Shihai. With the talisman completed, divine light illuminated the consciousness sea before going into hiding. Xu Yang clearly felt that his mana and divine sense had increased a bit. Following this sequence, Xu Yang spent another 180,000 merit points to cultivate the divine talisman of ¡°Great Strength¡± within the Zifu and Shihai. As the ¡°Great Strength¡± divine talisman formed, Xu Yang¡¯s mana increased even more. Of course. The biggest beneficiary was his physical body! Xu Yang¡¯s physical body, originally comparable to a peak Grandmaster but barely stepping into the threshold of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, had now increased its strength by 80,000 kg due to the cultivation of the Great Strength divine power, fully reaching the level of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm! ¡°This Great Strength divine power is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills and is used to enhance the strength of the physical body so that it becomes infinitely strong. With the strength of my physical body combined with the Great Strength divine power, I am now on par with the top masters of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm!¡± ¡°Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength¡­ Now that these eight divine powers are cultivated, I will focus on comprehending the remaining 36 Heavenly-General Skills and the 72 Earth-Devil Skills!¡± Xu Yang took out the jade talisman given by Lord Cui and set his eyes on a divine power called ¡°Water Manipulation¡±. This divine power was one of the seventy-two Earth-Devil Skills. Once cultivated, it can burn talismans and turn them into water to relieve disasters and diseases! But never underestimate this divine power. While you might think that burning talismans to create water and healing might sound like a martial world scam, this divine power has played a prominent role in the history of Da Xia. Among the many Daoist sects of Da Xia, the lineage of the Dragon-Tiger Mountain Sect was the most proficient in the Water Manipulation divine power! Celestial Master Zhang Daoling, one of the four Great Heavenly Masters and the founder of Dragon-Tiger Mountain, was famous for using Water Manipulation and curse techniques to heal people. ¡°The most important aspect of Water Manipulation divine power is having a deep understanding of talismans¡­ Although I haven¡¯t been drawing talismans for long, I believe I have a good grasp of Daoist talismans, so I can start cultivating this divine power.¡± Xu Yang secluded himself in a tavern for uninterrupted cultivation, diligently practicing for 24 hours straight. Finally¡­ The words ¡°Water Manipulation¡± appeared behind the ¡°Divine Power¡± column on the system attribute panel. He spent 200,000 merit points in one go to cultivate the divine power of Water Manipulation to completion, condensing the divine talisman. As the divine talisman hid within the Zifu acupoint, the mana within Xu Yang¡¯s body surged like a great river, emitting deep rumbling sounds, and his own aura instantly increased significantly. Suddenly opening his eyes, Xu Yang exclaimed in alarm, ¡°Not good¡­ My mana has increased too rapidly, and I can¡¯t suppress it any longer¡­¡± Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 306: Elder Wang becomes a Judge, King Biancheng sends gifts! Chapter 438: Chapter 306: Elder Wang becomes a Judge, King Biancheng sends gifts! ¡°My lord, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± In the room. Liu Shishi, who had been standing by his side, quickly came to the bedside when she saw this. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s mana erupting violently and his breath disordered, she asked with concern. Xu Yang¡¯s face was fierce, his eyes bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m about to break through¡­ Hurry up, I need your help to cultivate and suppress my mana!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Liu Shishi was puzzled. Although she didn¡¯t understand, she still stepped forward, and her yin energy exploded to help Xu Yang suppress the chaotic mana. As Liu Shishi¡¯s yin energy flowed into his body. Xu Yang¡¯s surging mana gradually calmed down, his fierce face regained its composure, and even his breathing became steady. Fifteen minutes later. Xu Yang opened his eyes, relieved and patted his chest with lingering fear, ¡°It scared the hell out of me¡­ Madam, thank you for being here, otherwise I might have broken through today.¡± Liu Shishi was confused, and asked, ¡°Why did you want to forcibly suppress it since breaking through is a good thing?¡± ¡°Ai.¡± Xu Yang sighed, got out of bed and drank a glass of wine, ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­ The strength of our Daoist Sect¡¯s golden elixir is related to the number of divine powers we cultivate. The more powerful and numerous divine powers we cultivate before forming the golden core, the stronger the Daoist golden core will become. That¡¯s why I wanted to delay the breakthrough and focus on building my foundation first.¡± ¡°As you already know,¡± ¡°It¡¯s been just over two months since I started cultivating¡­ In terms of cultivation, I¡¯m still a beginner, a newcomer, a little newbie¡­ Building a strong foundation is always a good idea.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liu Shishi was silent. She knew Xu Yang all too well. When she met Xu Yang, he was just an ordinary person. It had indeed been less than three months since he began cultivating. What did three months mean? For an ordinary cultivator, starting from the beginning of cultivation, three months might be just enough to reach the first level of Qi Refining. So, the terms ¡°beginner¡±, ¡°novice¡±, and ¡°little newbie¡± that Xu Yang mentioned were indeed fitting. But why¡­ Liu Shishi felt that these words didn¡¯t seem very suitable when applied to Xu Yang. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°My lord, how many divine powers have you cultivated now?¡± ¡°Nine.¡± ¡°So how many divine powers do the cultivators in the Divine Transcendence Realm of the Daoist sect usually have before they form their golden elixir?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. He really didn¡¯t know the answer to this question. After pondering for a few seconds, Xu Yang recalled the several Divine Transcendence Realm cultivators of the Lu Shan Sect that he had fought against. They didn¡¯t reveal many divine powers during their fights¡­ Mainly because they didn¡¯t have much chance to use them before they were defeated and died. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Anyway, Minister Wang and my grandfather said that in the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, the more divine powers you cultivate, the stronger the Daoist golden core you will form. I have only cultivated nine divine powers so far, and I still need to continue working hard.¡± Xu Yang did not know what ¡°many¡± meant in the words of Minister Wang and his grandfather. He just thought¡­ Since he had this advantage, Why not take full advantage of it? At this moment, Fengdu City was in the night. Fengdu City usually enforced a ¡°curfew¡± system. Xu Yang wanted to take Liu Shishi out for a walk, but he was stopped by underworld soldiers as soon as he left the restaurant. They returned to the room, and a few seconds later, there was a knock on the door. Wang Shiren said, ¡°My lord¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Yang cursed, ¡°I just finished my cultivation, and you¡¯re already knocking on the door. Are you ever going to stop?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was frightened, merit points +10000, cooking skills +1.¡± Wang Shiren wiped the sweat off his forehead and quickly said, ¡°My lord, please forgive me¡­ It¡¯s not that I intended to disturb you, but a distinguished guest has arrived downstairs, and he wants to see you. He asked me to report it to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang opened the door, surprised, ¡°What distinguished guest? I don¡¯t know anyone else in the Underworld Palace except Lord Cui.¡± As he said this, Xu Yang followed Wang Shiren downstairs. Following Wang Shiren¡¯s guidance, he opened the door to a private room on the second floor. Inside the room, there was a figure with his back to Xu Yang. He was wearing a green judge¡¯s uniform, and a judge¡¯s hat. Judging from his back¡­ It was somewhat familiar, but Xu Yang couldn¡¯t remember knowing any other judges in the Underworld besides Lord Cui. ¡°Could it be¡­ Elder Wang?¡± A thought flashed through his mind, Xu Yang secretly said, ¡°No, Elder Wang said that he came back this time to compete for the position of judge¡­ But he just returned two days ago, how could he be so fast?¡± At this moment, The figure slowly turned around. If it wasn¡¯t Wang Defa, then who could it be? ¡°Wang¡­ Elder Wang?¡± Xu Yang was stunned for a moment. Wang Defa laughed, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? Your grandpa Wang here returned just two days ago and has already obtained the position of judge!¡± On the side, Wang Shiren¡¯s heart was trembling! His guess was indeed correct! This ¡°living person¡± was indeed a big shot, not only close to Lord Cui¡¯s confidant but also this judge was his grandpa! Being able to make it to this level in Fengdu City, Wang Shiren¡¯s understanding of people and the world was naturally excellent. He quickly said, ¡°The two lords, take your time, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As he left the room, he immediately called the waiter and said, ¡°Tell the kitchen to serve up our signature dishes one after the other¡­ Go to my room and fetch a jar of my treasured celestial wine.¡± Inside the room, Wang Defa sat down with Xu Yang, smiling proudly, ¡°What do you think? My methods are not bad, right? Roaming the mortal world for 600 years, as soon as I returned to Wrongful Death City, I immediately got a position as the Green Robe Judge of the Department of Rewarding Good. What does this mean?¡± ¡°This is called connections!¡± Listening to Elder Wang bragging, Xu Yang was also confused. The Competition for the positions of judges in the four major institutions of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws; namely, the Department of Rewarding Good, Department of Evil Punishment, Inquisition Agency, and Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws was intense, with countless experts competing! Even though Elder Wang was a disciple of King Biancheng¡­ Even though he had cultivated his ¡°ghost connections¡± back in the Underworld¡­ But he had only returned to the Underworld Palace for 2 days! He officially wore the Judge¡¯s outfit in just 2 days, which seemed too fast. ¡°Elder Wang!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be that your position as Judge was directly appointed by King Biancheng?¡± Wang Defa took a sip of his drink and smiled faintly, ¡°Any one of the Judges from the Four Great Institutions of the Underworld holds a high position, and it¡¯s not up to a single Yama to decide their appointment. Furthermore, my teacher, King Biancheng, is currently in seclusion, and I haven¡¯t even seen him since I returned.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± ¡°I have some connections in the Underworld Palace, and this time¡­ I used the relationship of Master Qingyi.¡± ¡°Qingyi?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled and asked, ¡°The Lord of Fengdu Ghost Market? Elder Wang, what¡¯s the relationship between this Lord of Fengdu Ghost Market and Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± ¡°You know about this?¡± This time it was Wang Defa¡¯s turn to be surprised. He said, ¡°Since you already know, I don¡¯t need to hide it from you¡­ The Lord of Fengdu Ghost Market, Master Qingyi, is one of the Emperor¡¯s incarnations in the human world. However, because he has been in the human world for too long, over time, he developed his own thoughts and refuses to admit that he is an incarnation.¡± Xu Yang wasn¡¯t too surprised. This was also within his expectations. But what Elder Wang said next made Xu Yang almost unable to contain himself. ¡°In fact, Master Qingyi was willing to help me compete for the position of Judge, mainly because of your face¡­ Xu Yang, tell me straight, are you really the Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son as rumored?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, there was a sudden sound outside the private room ¡ª Bang! A crisp sound came. Then, a continuous system prompt sounded in his mind¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± At the hotel entrance, Wang Shiren looked at the ceramic plate that fell to the ground, his pupils widened in shock, his face showing a ¡°I¡¯ve seen a ghost¡± expression, trembling all over. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Defa blurted out ¡°Who¡¯s there¡± that he came to his senses, dropping to his knees and wailing, ¡°Spare me¡­ Sir, spare me, I didn¡¯t hear a thing, I just came to bring food for you both.¡± Wang Defa frowned. He wanted to wave away the hotel owner. However, Xu Yang¡­ How could he let go of this excellent opportunity to earn merit points! Glancing at the system attribute panel. In just a few seconds, 100,000 merit points had been credited, Xu Yang smirked and said lightly, ¡°Boss Wang, don¡¯t be afraid, come¡­talk.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± Wang Shiren trembled as he walked into the private room. He stood in the corner, his body shaking involuntarily. Xu Yang said, ¡°Boss Wang, didn¡¯t you say you were here to bring food? Where is it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± Old Boss Wang whispered, ¡°I accidentally dropped the food when my hand shook.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Boss Wang, you¡¯re a ghost immortal, powerful, and even you shake? Did you hear something you weren¡¯t supposed to?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± Wang Shiren dropped to his knees again and wailed, ¡°Sir¡­ I really didn¡¯t hear anything, please let me go.¡± ¡°Let you go?¡± Xu Yang pretended to have a cold expression and took out his iron hammer with a flip of his hand. He sneered as he tossed the hammer between his left and right hands, ¡°You know so much¡­ How can I let you go?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost is frightened, gaining 10,000 merit points, culinary skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts rang out again. The side. Wang Defa remained silent. His eyes, however, glanced at Xu Yang a few times unintentionally¡­ This kid is acting up again. Why does he want to ¡°abuse¡± a ghost whenever he gets a chance? But Xu Yang also knew the principle of not draining the pond to catch fish. When it came to fleece, one had to look far ahead. What was the point of scaring the hotel owner to death all at once? Seeing that the 500,000 merit points spent yesterday had been earned back, Xu Yang put away the iron hammer and said, ¡°Alright, you can go for now¡­ I¡¯ll settle this matter with you later!¡± When Wang Shiren left, Xu Yang asked curiously, ¡°By the way, Elder Wang, why is the Judge¡¯s outfit worn by Lord Cui red, and yours¡­ Why is this hat green?¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°Lord Cui is the Judge of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, and I am the Judge of the Department of Rewarding Good. The outfits of Rewarding Good are green.¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°As far as I know, the Wrongful Death City is quite far from Fengdu City, right? You just became a Judge yesterday, so how could you come to Fengdu City today?¡± ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m also a bit puzzled.¡± Wang Defa said, ¡°After I was promoted to the position of Judge yesterday, my teacher sent a message to me, asking me to come to Fengdu City¡­ to give you something as a gift!¡± ¡°? ? ?¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°You¡­ your teacher? Sending me something?¡± Elder Wang¡¯s teacher was none other than King Biancheng, one of the Ten Halls of Yama¡­ He didn¡¯t even know King Biancheng, so why would he send him anything? Wang Defa nodded, took out a decree, and said, ¡°This is the City God¡¯s decree, and it¡¯s a masterless decree that has been granted by the heavens and the earth¡­ You can take it back to the human world, choose a Yin spirit to refine, and create a City God.¡± Elder Wang looked at Xu Yang and gritted his teeth, ¡°Xu Yang, are you really the Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son? The position of City God is not like those small land gods¡­ It¡¯s not my teacher¡¯s usual style to give things away.¡± ¡­¡­ ps: Recommended new book by senior brother Wan Jun, please support and add it to your collection, thank you! Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 308: How to Quickly Master the 72 Earthly Sha Techniques? Chapter 440: Chapter 308: How to Quickly Master the 72 Earthly Sha Techniques? If this had happened before, when encountering such an incident in the city of Fengdu, which is full of powerful beings, Xu Yang would definitely have chosen to keep a low profile. As the saying goes, calm waters run deep. If necessary, he could always find a deserted place to strike later on. But the situation now was different. He had an identity to uphold. If he showed weakness, wouldn¡¯t it ruin his reputation once word got out? He wasn¡¯t overly concerned about his own reputation, but could the reputation of his father, the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, be tarnished? While he contemplated this, he brought out the Thousand-Year Peachwood Sword. Holding the sword in his right hand and a hammer in his left, he held the arrogant Ghost King in check¡­ However, this action triggered the expulsion of his vital energy and blood, revealing his identity as a living being! ¡°A living person!¡± ¡°The aura of a living person!¡± In an instant, all the patrons in the tavern were alerted and turned in shock toward the disruption. Ghosts dining in the upstairs rooms came out to see what was happening, and even some ghosts from the main hall on the ground floor floated upstairs. Suddenly, waves of powerful Yin energy rose up, primarily from the numerous Ghost Kings present, dozens above the level of Ghost Kings, and even a few exuding the aura of Ghost Immortals! The Ghost King who was held at sword-point by Xu Yang was taken aback momentarily before swiftly realizing what was happening. Ignoring the Thousand-Year Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword resting on his neck, he smirked at Xu Yang: ¡°Quite interesting¡­ You, a living person, dare to act so audaciously in Fengdu City, dare to act so audaciously in my presence¡­ You don¡¯t even know who my father is!¡± ¡°Father?¡± A faint smile appeared on the corners of Xu Yang¡¯s mouth. There was nothing but disdain in his eyes as he said in a dismissive tone: ¡°You want to compare backgrounds¡­ Are you fit to do so?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Ghost King with a handsome pale face pushed the female ghosts on either side of him away and lightly rested his fingertip on the Peachwood Sword resting against his neck. He chuckled, ¡°Kid, my father is Xie Bian¡­¡± Woah! Before he could finish his sentence, a sharp pain shot through his finger. He was trying to push away the sword resting against his neck, but it had cut several of his fingers instead. However, Xu Yang¡­ He was also taken aback, exclaiming: ¡°Are you Xie Bian¡¯s son?¡± The young Ghost King used Yin energy to regenerate his fingers. His face was a picture of anger as he glared at Xu Yang, coldly warning: ¡°Kid, since you know my father is Xie Bian, you¡¯d better leave right now.¡± Thud! Xu Yang brought the hammer down hard, directly smashing the young Ghost King¡¯s head. He roared in anger: ¡°You piece of trash! Even your father would have to give me some respect when he sees me. How dare you, a junior, shout at me like this?¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± The young Ghost King instantly regenerated his skull and prepared to fight Xu Yang. As he activated his aura, he seemed to display some sort of divine power, and a gust of Yin wind rang around him, blowing fiercely like wind blades! ¡°Stop!¡± Just then, Wang Shiren finally arrived. At one glance, he took in the situation and was filled with terror. Reacting swiftly, he neutralized the young Ghost King¡¯s aura with a wave of his hand, then got down on his knees in front of Xu Yang, pleading, ¡°Young Master Xu, Please calm your anger¡­ Young Master Xu, I assure you that I will handle this matter in a way that will satisfy you!¡± The ghosts watching the commotion around them were stunned by his actions. Especially the few Ghost Immortals present. They were regular customers of the tavern and were familiar with Wang Shiren, thus aware of his abilities. Although being a top-tier Ghost Immortal was not very remarkable in Fengdu City, Wang Shiren was known for being adept at working his connections. Given his usual style, shouldn¡¯t he be protecting the son of Xie Bian in such a situation? His immediate kneeling indicated¡­ That the ¡°living person¡± was far more significant than the son of Xie, and by a large margin! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghosts have been frightened, merit points + 10000, culinary skills +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghosts have been frightened, merit points + 10000, culinary skills +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± As the system prompt kept resounding in his mind, Xu Yang looked at Wang Shiren kneeling on the ground, calmly asking: ¡°What does Boss Wang intend to do?¡± Wang Shiren was startled, then clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master Xu, whatever path you choose¡­ If you command me to kill the son of Xie, I will do it without hesitation.¡± Son of Xie: ¡°¡­..¡± Holy shit! He was completely taken aback. However, he was immobilized and could not move at all. All he could do was shout, ¡°Boss Wang, you can¡¯t kill me. My father is Xie Bian, one of the Black and White Impermanence in the Underworld, a powerful lieutenant under Lord Cui¡­you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wang Shiren turned his head and angrily gave the son of Xie a couple of virtual slaps. He scolded, ¡°If you were not the son of Mr. Xie, you would already be a corpse¡­ Do you really think your father¡¯s status amounts to anything in front of Young Master Xu?¡± ¡°If Young Master Xu utters a word, even your father has to die!¡± At these words, shockwaves rippled through the surrounding crowd of ghosts. The son of Xie paled significantly. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost has been frightened, merit points +100, Wind Borrowing +1.¡± Apparently, He realized what fear was. This system prompt also made Xu Yang think for a moment. He then helped Wang Shiren up with a smile and said, ¡°Boss Wang is too serious. Mr. Xie Bian and I are old acquaintances. His son can be considered my nephew. How could I possibly kill him?¡± Having said that, he added, ¡°Boss Wang, why don¡¯t you let the son of Xie go?¡± Wang Shiren naturally obeyed Xu Yang¡¯s orders without question. Once the son of Xie was freed, he immediately looked up at Xu Yang. Remembering Wang Shiren¡¯s words just now, his arrogance had completely vanished. He quickly apologized with respect: ¡°Young Master Xu, I apologize. I was blind not to recognize your identity. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me.¡± Xu Yang put away the Peachwood Sword, stowing the hammer and Bi Shui Sword into his storage space. Smiling, he came forward and patted the son of Xie on the shoulder. The son of Xie shivered involuntarily and instinctively retreated a step. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit value +100, Wind Borrowing +1.¡± Hearing the clear system prompt, Xu Yang¡¯s smile grew even wider, saying, ¡°Why call me Mr. Xu? I am acquainted with your father and we consider each other brothers. In terms of generation¡­ I should be your uncle. Go on, call me Uncle Xu.¡± Young Master Xie: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth, uttering two words after a while, ¡°Uncle Xu.¡± Slap! Xu Yang patted Young Master Xie¡¯s shoulder again, laughing loudly, ¡°My obedient nephew¡­ what a good boy!¡± Saying so, he took Young Master Xie by the hand towards the private room, saying to Wang Shiren, ¡°Boss Wang, serve another table of food and wine, today I won¡¯t return unless I¡¯m tipsy with my big nephew¡­ my big nephew, don¡¯t be scared by what happened today, it¡¯s also my fault, as the saying goes, fish in the same pond don¡¯t collide¡­ come, accompany your uncle for some drinks.¡± Young Master Xie was spooked. Feeling dizzy, Xu Yang had poured eight glasses of wine for him, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Uncle¡­Uncle Xu, are you from the mortal world?¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°Then you and my father¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Your father¡¯s visit to the mortal world this time was hosted by me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Young Master Xie was cursing internally¡­ and for this, you want me to call you uncle? Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about that now. While chatting with Young Master Xie, he had quietly opened the system attribute panel. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Mastered), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Mastered), Great River Sword Manual (Third Level) [Divine Power]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Power, Water Amulet, Wind Borrowing. [Cultivation Level]: Initial Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Great Iron Hammer [Merit Value]: 1,582,000. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards The phrase ¡°Wind Borrowing¡± appeared behind the ¡°divine power¡± column on the system property panel! This ¡°Wind Borrowing¡± might sound ordinary, but in reality, it¡¯s a divine power in the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. Once achieved, it allows control over the power of ¡°wind.¡± Just like when Young Master Xie demonstrated his divine power earlier, there was a surge of Yin wind around him, the gusts as sharp as a knife. This was exactly why Xu Yang had invited Young Master Xie for a drink. If he could acquire the ¡°divine power¡± learned by the ghosts via ¡°scaring,¡±¡­ Could he also quickly learn the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and the 72 Earth-Devil Skills? Of course. The 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills are hard to come by. But even just the 72 Earth-Devil Skills would be quite good. After all, Xu Yang has no clue about many of the divine powers in the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. If he would have to cultivate on his own, he might not be able to achieve much even after ten to eight years. After a few drinks. Xu Yang asked with a smile, ¡°I forgot to ask my nephew¡¯s name¡­ how should I address you?¡± Young Master Xie didn¡¯t understand Xu Yang¡¯s background. He only knew from Wang Shiren that he was someone he definitely couldn¡¯t provoke. He replied quickly, ¡°Uncle Xu, my name is Xie Xun, 182 years old this year.¡± ¡°182? Not young, not young¡­ are you married yet?¡± Xie Xun: ¡°Not yet.¡± Xu Yang further asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the divine power that¡¯s restricting your cultivation should be the Wind Borrowing from the Daoist 72 Earth-Devil Skills, right?¡± Xie Xun nodded. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Nephew, you must be a big shot in Fengdu City, am I right?¡± Upon hearing this, Xie Xun puffed up his chest. His face was full of pride, but considering Xu Yang¡¯s status, he could only modestly reply, ¡°Uncle Xu, you flatter me too much. Being a peak Ghost King, I am really not that significant in Fengdu City, can¡¯t help but boast a bit by relying on my father and Uncle Fan¡¯s reputation.¡± Xu Yang smiled showing his gleaming white teeth, patted Xie Xun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Nephew, you can rest assured, from now on, you have an Uncle Xu looking out for you¡­ as long as your Uncle Xu says a word, no one in Fengdu City would dare touch a hair on your head¡­ not just Fengdu City, even in the entire Underworld Palace, no one would dare harm you!¡± His teeth shone under the crystal light from the private room¡¯s chandelier. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost was scared, merit value +100, Wind Borrowing +1.¡± Xie Xun shivered, too frightened to utter a word. But Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°Nephew, do me a favor¡­ in Fengdu City, there must be not a few ghosts who have cultivated the Daoist 108 Malevolent-Deity and Earth-Devil Skills, you help Uncle find it out, better yet, compile a roster¡­ once the task is accomplished, Uncle will definitely reward you generously!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Meanwhile. Underworld Palace. Within a strange space-time, two figures sat cross-legged in the void. These two had identical faces and features. One of them was wearing a blue robe. Who else could it be if not the Master of the Fengdu Ghost Market? As for the other one¡­ Naturally, it was the real body of the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu! ¡°Qingyi, we were originally one, why care about who is the master and who is the subordinate? What you consider as your independent thinking is only something I granted you¡­ Come on, we should merge to suppress the netherworld.¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu was speaking when suddenly his gaze shifted towards a distant moment, he frowned and said, ¡°Qingyi, have you married and had children in the mortal world?¡± The Master of the Fengdu Ghost Market rebuked angrily, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense¡­ we are originally one, whether I am married or have children, don¡¯t you know?¡±(Xie Xun was shocked by Xu Yang¡¯s high status, so he quickly replied to him, ¡°Uncle Xu, my name is Xie Xun, this year is 182 years old. You poke¡­¡±) ¡­¡­ PS: Ask for monthly tickets, subscriptions, and recommendation tickets! Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 309: Underworlds Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily? Chapter 441: Chapter 309: Underworld¡¯s Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily? ¡°Is he really not the son you had in the human world?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu furrowed his brow, a hint of confusion flashing across his majestic face as he said in surprise, ¡°So why is there someone in Fengdu City claiming to be my child?¡± With a wave of his hand, a vortex appeared in the space before his eyes, and within it, an image formed. In that image, there was an immense city. As the image zoomed in closer, everything inside the city was revealed. Xu Yang¡¯s face was captured in the image for a few seconds. Both Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu and his embodiment ¡°Qingyi, the Master of the Ghost Market of Fengdu¡± were taken aback, then burst out laughing: ¡°So, it¡¯s him¡­ since he wants to be my son, let him be one for a while!¡± ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Fengdu City. Lord Cui was very efficient in handling affairs. Before the curfew was imposed upon Fengdu City at night, he had sent an officer from the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to personally deliver the key to the ¡°mansion¡± for Xu Yang. This was a mansion covering more than ten acres, complete with artificial mountains, pavilions, a garden, and even a small man-made lake inhabited by some unidentified fish. Inside the mansion, many ¡°human head lanterns¡± floated about. However, unlike those in the human world, these human head lanterns held not red candles in their mouths, but night pearls, illuminating the entire mansion brightly. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Xu Yang and Liu Shishi inspected the mansion and were very satisfied, saying: ¡°Brother Cui has really outdone himself¡­ Brother, what is your surname?¡± He looked at the Underworld officer who had brought him here, inquiring about his name and eight characters of birth. He then took out a stack of netherworld currency and a Chinese cigarette and passed them to the Underworld officer, laughing, ¡°Thank you for showing the way¡­ have some money and this cigarette.¡± The Underworld officer gazed at the thick stack of currency in his hand, each bill worth more than his annual salary, and became frightened. He dared not accept it and said, ¡°Young Master Xu, I am only following orders¡­¡± ¡°Take it. I, Xu Yang, do not have the habit of taking back the things I reward.¡± The officer finally accepted it. He respectfully left the mansion and returned to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to report, also presenting all the rewards Xu Yang had bestowed upon him. Unexpectedly, the usually strict Lord Cui said nothing, but merely smiled, ¡°Since young master Xu has rewarded you, just keep it.¡± The officer was overjoyed and quickly exited. ¡­ Inside the mansion, Xu Yang sat in a pavilion in the courtyard, bringing out beverages, snacks, melon seeds, and fruits from the human world to share with Liu Shishi. They ate while looking up at the moon in the sky. Unlike the human world, the moon in the Underworld Palace was blood-red. In addition, the sky in the Underworld was constantly dark and gloomy, with a layer of fog lingering in the air, making the moon appear hazy. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°This trip to the underworld was originally meant to accompany my wife on her breakthrough journey¡­but who would have thought, so many things have happened.¡± ¡°What my husband is referring to is¡­¡± Liu Shishi did not know about Xu Yang¡¯s discovery of his own ¡°identity.¡± Xu Yang pondered for a few seconds, then whispered, ¡°Madam, I¡­I might have found my father.¡± ¡°What?¡± A look of panic flashed through Liu Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she quickly stood up, ¡°Has my father-in-law passed away? Is¡­ is he in the Underworld? Have you met him?¡± As a daughter-in-law, meeting her father-in-law would always make her nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just sit down. My dad hasn¡¯t died¡­he¡¯s still alive, and he¡¯s quite prominent¡­¡± Xu Yang lowered his voice even more and mysterious said, ¡°I suspect that my father¡­is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu!¡± ¡°What?¡± As soon as she sat down, Liu Shishi swiftly stood up again, her eyes filled with disbelief. Her already fair face turned even paler, and she stammered, ¡°Husband¡­ are¡­ are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°True or false, it has yet to be confirmed.¡± Xu Yang answered, ¡°However, judging by the information I currently have¡­ it¡¯s most likely true.¡± He changed his tone and chuckled, ¡°Alright, Madam, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore¡­ Now that we have our own home in Fengdu City, we can come to the underworld anytime. To celebrate our move to a new place, tonight¡­ hehehe!¡± Liu Shishi¡¯s cheeks flushed a little, and she whispered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t my husband be cultivating tonight?¡± ¡°No need¡­ Cultivation is also about striking a balance between work and rest.¡± The human and ghost went from the pavilion to their room, continuing their activities until ¡°daylight¡± before ceasing. Above them, the hazy blood moon set and was replaced by a bloody sun. Although it was daylight, the Underworld remained dark. Liu Shishi took out pots and pans from the storage ring and cooked breakfast in their new home. After they finished eating, Xu Yang proposed to take a stroll around Fengdu City. Together, the human and the ghost walked the streets of Fengdu City and arrived at a market. Within the market, ghosts came and went, shops and stalls lined both sides of the street, and loud hawking filled the air. It was bustling and lively. There was a wide variety of items on display. High-quality Yin Treasure fragments, immortal artifact shards, shattered treasure maps¡­ Some ghosts even peddled ¡°blood of immortals.¡± Whether they were genuine or fake was unclear. Of course, Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about their authenticity, because this wasn¡¯t a novel. Surely he didn¡¯t expect the same thing to happen to him as a novel protagonist, to casually visit a market and find some ancient artifact, a map to a treasure, or some divine weapon? Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 309: Underworlds Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily?_2 Chapter 442: Chapter 309: Underworld¡¯s Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily?_2 This was simply absurd. After picking up a few trinkets in the market and experiencing the local customs of Fengdu City, Xu Yang and Liu Shishi returned to their residence and began their brazen lifestyle. It wasn¡¯t until the 15th of September (28th day of the seventh lunar month) that Xie Xun hurriedly made his way to Xu Yang¡¯s residence. ¡°Uncle Xu.¡± ¡°When did you move here?¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang, Xie Xun wrinkled his brow in a bitter smile and said, ¡°It took me a long time to find out where you were staying.¡± Speaking of which, He took out a book and handed it over. ¡°Uncle Xu, this is the roster you wanted¡­ Please take a look.¡± Xu Yang took the roster and read through it. On the first page at the top, the name ¡°He Jiahuan¡± was written, accompanied by a picture indicating what he looked like. Beneath that was a line of information about him. ¡°Male.¡± ¡°Peaking in the Day Wandering Realm, skilled in swordsmanship, his cultivation method is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, the Sword Mastery?¡± In the Underworld Palace, There are no levels such as ¡°evil ghost¡±, ¡°fierce ghost¡±, ¡°red ghost¡±, or ¡°Ghost King¡±. The yin spirits in the Underworld Palace who possess some abilities can all learn cultivation methods. The natives of the Underworld practice orthodox methods of yin spirit cultivation, similar to the path that Ma Long took. The specific disposition of cultivation states is classified as mental stability, spiritual travel, Night Wandering, Day Wandering, Manifest Form and Possession, and Ghost Immortal. Day Wandering Realm corresponds to the rank of Ghost King. Manifest Form and Possession correspond to the level above the Ghost King, equivalent to Daoist Refining Deity. Ghost spirits who attain this level are powerful and can differentiate their yin spirits and possess people or animals at will, making them extremely difficult to kill. Liu Shishi is currently at this stage! Xu Yang was not clear on why ghosts could cultivate divine powers. Some ghost spirits possess innate divine powers. There are also ghosts like Xu Zhiyuan who were high-level Daoists in their previous lives and had mastered divine powers, such that after their death, those powers still exist. The last type is like Xie Xun, who acquired it through cultivation. Xu Yang deduced, Maybe because broad highways lead to the same destination¡­ ultimately the ghost spirits will have to comprehend the divine path. This is similar to the Daoist¡¯s way of cultivation. Since they can understand the divine path, it makes sense that they are capable of cultivating divine powers. ¡°Fang Zhong.¡± ¡°A Daoist in his previous life, peaking in Day Wandering Realm, his cultivation is based on the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, specifically the earth element and star-counting?¡± ¡°Yu Yang¡­¡± Xu Yang scanned through each name, And found that there were a total of 88 names in the roster. The highest cultivation level was Manifest Form and Possession and the weakest was in the Day Wandering Realm¡­ After all, only the Day Wandering Realm could cultivate ¡°divine powers¡±. Even for ¡°innate divine powers¡±, the ghost spirits would only be able to ¡°awaken¡± and control them after reaching the Day Wandering Realm. What surprised Xu Yang most was that among these 88 ghost spirits, there was a ¡°Ghost King¡± in the Day Wandering Realm who had cultivated two of the 36 Heavenly-General Skills. One was ¡°Size Manipulation and the other was ¡°Six Jia Wonder¡±. It should be noted that Xu Yang has also mastered two of the 36 Heavenly-General Skills. They were ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡± and ¡°Mountain Shaking¡±, both were heaven-given divine powers! Xu Yang patted Xie Xun on the shoulder and said with satisfaction, ¡°Well done, nephew¡­ what do you want in return?¡± Xie Xun was a bit shy. He answered, ¡°Uncle Xu, you came from the mortal world¡­ Could you take me there?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised. ¡°Your father is Xie Bian, and your uncle is Fan Wujiu, the Black and White Impermanences of the Underworld. With their status, you should be able to go to the human world, isn¡¯t it? Why would you need me?¡± With a bitter smile, Xie Xun replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any status here in the Underworld. If I want to go to the human world, I can only sneak in¡­ This is not permitted by the Underworld. Even my father wouldn¡¯t be willing to break the laws of the Underworld.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too simple?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Just let your father grant you a position in the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws.¡± Xie Xun shook his head. ¡°My father and Uncle Fan are both stubborn and wouldn¡¯t pull strings for me. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to get into the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws using my own abilities, but I would have to start from the very bottom as one of the underworld soldiers¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too easy!¡± Xu Yang laughed. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. I happen to need to see Lord Cui. He can assign you a task then.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Xun was shocked. ¡°You¡­Can you meet with Lord Cui?¡± In an instant, Xu Yang¡¯s image in Xie Xun¡¯s mind became even more grand! Although the Black and White Impermanence holds a high position in the Underworld, they couldn¡¯t just see Lord Cui whenever they wanted, let alone Xie Bian¡¯s son. Arriving at the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws with Xie Xun, The gatekeeper of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws was the same as last time and recognized Xu Yang. Upon seeing him, the gatekeeper said, ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re here? Please wait and I¡¯ll report your arrival.¡± ¡°No need to report.¡± Xu Yang smiled. ¡°We¡¯re all family here, why all the hassle? I can go in by myself.¡± Leading Xie Xun, Xu Yang walked straight into the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws without any hesitation, he headed directly towards the backyard. Xie Xun was greatly alarmed. He tugged gently at the corner of Xu Yang¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, I heard that Lord Cui usually meets guests in the Great Hall of the Underworld. This is the backyard of the Bureau, where Lord Cui¡¯s family lives¡­ isn¡¯t it somewhat improper to come here?¡± Before he had finished speaking, Lord Cui, dressed in a red robe, was seen walking toward them with a broad smile on his face, warmly saying, ¡°Haha, Brother Xu Yang¡­ How come you have time to visit my Underworld Bureau today?¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 309: Underworlds Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily?_3 Chapter 443: Chapter 309: Underworld¡¯s Powerful Weapon, Can It Be Used Easily?_3 ¡°Quick, please come in!¡± Xie Xun: ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth, becoming even more doubtful of Xu Yang¡¯s identity for a moment. Following Xu Yang and Lord Cui into the room, Xie Xun dared not even breathe heavily, standing quietly to one side. Lord Cui, on the other hand, glanced at Xie Xun and laughed, ¡°If I remember correctly, this must be the son of Xie Bian, right? What¡¯s going on, Brother Xu? Did Xie Bian ask you to take care of his son in the upper world?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Xie Xun and I got to know each other through some disputes¡­ Brother Cui, I brought him here today because I have a favor to ask. This young man has great ambitions and is eager to serve the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. He wants to go to the human world to have a look. Could you please grant him some convenience?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lord Cui pondered for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Since Brother Xu has spoken, I naturally have to give face¡­ kid, if you want to go to the human world, how about I give you the position of inspector?¡± ¡°Nowadays in the human world, there are many ghost officials and grim reapers, and no one can guarantee that there are no villains among these ghost officials and grim reapers who collude with some yin spirits and malevolent beings¡­ I appoint you as inspector, on behalf of me to travel through the human world and monitor the ghost officials and grim reapers of all places!¡± Xie Xun¡¯s eyes widened. An inspector¡­ To patrol the human world on behalf of Lord Cui, the Judge? This position sounds very impressive! He quickly knelt down to thank him, cautiously asking, ¡°Lord Cui¡­ may I ask what rank is this inspector¡¯s position?¡± In the Underworld, there is also a hierarchy. Ninth rank is the smallest. Ordinary ghost officials are ninth-ranked. First rank is the largest, and ordinary judges are ninth-ranked. Judges like Lord Cui have already jumped out of the ranking category. Lord Cui thought for a moment and said, ¡°There has never been an inspector before¡­ since you are to represent me in patrolling the human world, your rank cannot be too low, so let it be third rank.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Upon hearing this, Xie Xun rejoiced, ¡°Third rank? Doesn¡¯t that make me only half a rank lower than my father and Uncle Fan?¡± Black and White Impermanence are third-ranked. Lord Cui said, ¡°Although you are a third-ranked inspector, since you are representing me, the Underworld, and the Emperor in patrolling the human world, you have the power to report first and consult later, even if your father commits a crime, you can punish him severely!¡± ¡°I grant you the Rhythm Treasure Sword, and in critical moments, you can borrow the power of the Underworld.¡± Xie Xun borrowed the sword and was invigorated for a moment, saying, ¡°Thank you, Lord Cui! I will lay down my life to repay my debt¡­ From now on, if Lord Cui asks me to go east, I will absolutely not go west.¡± Lord Cui waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank your Uncle Xu.¡± Xie Xun knelt on the ground to thank Xu Yang, expressing that after being oppressed by Xie Bian for many years, it was finally time for him to turn his life around. Xu Yang said, ¡°Since you are an inspector, you must be impartial and impartial without showing personal favoritism. You should not use the power of the inspector to satisfy your personal thoughts or feelings. If you do¡­ I¡¯ll ask Lord Cui to skin you!¡± Xie Xun hurriedly agreed, stating that he was a filial son, and his previous words were just bragging. How could he possibly go against his own father? After finishing the discussion about Xie Xun¡¯s affairs, Xu Yang brought up the real issue at hand. He said, ¡°Brother Cui, let¡¯s not hide it¡­ I came to see you this time because I have a request.¡± Lord Cui laughed, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, what¡¯s the relationship between us? If you have anything to ask, just speak up.¡± Xu Yang took out that small notebook and said, ¡°Brother Cui, it records some ghosts of Fengdu City. However, the whereabouts of most of the ghosts are unknown¡­ Brother Cui, you are in charge of the Book of Life and Death and know everything. I¡¯d like to ask you to help me check it out.¡± On the side, Xie Xun froze. He never expected that Xu Yang was actually looking for Lord Cui for this matter! But, the Book of Life and Death is a treasure of the Underworld, isn¡¯t it? Can it be used so casually? He quickly said, ¡°Uncle Xu, give me another month, I promise to investigate all the traces of these ghosts.¡± Lord Cui took the small notebook and said, ¡°Why bother with such trouble? Let me use the Book of Life and Death, and I will know with one glance!¡± ¡­¡­.. PS: 4000+ long chapter, asking for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets, and subscriptions! Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 310: Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman? Chapter 444: Chapter 310: Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman? Fengdu City. At the entrance of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Xie Xun looked at Xu Yang with admiration, saying, ¡°Uncle Xu, you are amazing¡­ Lord Cui is willing to use the Book of Life and Death to deal with such trivial matters just for you!¡± At first, Xie Xun was somewhat resistant to calling him ¡°Uncle Xu.¡± But now, it rolled off his tongue effortlessly. ¡°It¡¯s just helping to check the information of 88 Yin spirits, a small matter. Is it really that troublesome?¡± Xu Yang took out his notebook and flipped through it again. ¡°He Jiahuan.¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°At the peak of the Day Wandering Realm, proficient in swordsmanship, cultivating one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, sword control?¡± ¡°Address: No. 23 Road, Northern Fengdu City, Unit 708.¡± Not only was He Jiahuan¡¯s address added to the original page, but also his eight characters of birth, his life story and previous reincarnations¡­ Even the brothels He Jiahuan frequented and the girls he liked were recorded in detail. The power of the Book of Life and Death could be seen. Once the name is down, nothing about one¡¯s life remains hidden. The other 87 names were also like this. In fact, Xie Xun would have been able to find the spirits¡¯ names and the skills they excelled in, and even their addresses just by spending some time. But it was too slow, so Xu Yang decided to ask Lord Cui for help. After leaving the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, Xie Xun clasped his fists and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, I must take my leave¡­ I have now accepted Lord Cui¡¯s appointment and need to go home and make preparations to take up my position in the human world as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your appointment for now,¡± Xu Yang stopped Xie Xun and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the human world around Lunar August 1st. You can go with me then¡­ I still need your help with a small matter.¡± Xie Xun had a bad feeling and asked, ¡°What kind of help?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with Fengdu City, and I don¡¯t know where No. 23 Road, Northern Fengdu City, Unit 708 is. Can you take me there?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that He Jiahuan¡¯s address?¡± With a shocked expression, Xie Xun exclaimed, ¡°Uncle Xu¡­ You¡­ You want to kill He Jiahuan?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met him, and we have no grudges. Why would I kill him?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, just take me there¡­ Wait, let¡¯s go home first. I need to make some preparations.¡± Xie Xun was confused, but followed Xu Yang home. He saw Xu Yang take out yellow talisman paper and a talisman brush, then immediately asked with curiosity, ¡°Uncle Xu, are you making a talisman? I heard that the talismans drawn by human Daoists can suppress ghost immortals, demons, and spirits¡­¡± Xu Yang then drew a skull on the yellow talisman paper with a few strokes. He had brushed up on many special ¡°skills¡± in the Ghost Market¡¯s haunted house, one of which was drawing. Now the casually drawn skull looked incredibly lifelike. The skull held a large iron hammer in its left hand and a sword in its right hand, and since it was a talisman brush and cinnabar ink, the entire skull and weapons appeared red. ¡°¡­¡± Xie Xun was baffled and said with shock, ¡°Uncle Xu, what kind of talisman is this? It looks so eerie.¡± Xu Yang initially wanted to say it wasn¡¯t a talisman. But he changed his mind and smiled, ¡°This is the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman. Whoever accepts this talisman will definitely encounter bad luck in a short time.¡± ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant!¡± Xie Xun muttered and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Uncle Xu, this talisman has such a domineering name¡­ Is it really as mysterious as it sounds?¡± ¡°I, your Uncle Xu, am the number one Daoist talisman master in the human world. Can my talismans be fake?¡± Xu Yang dried the ink on the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman,¡± then stamped it with the Supreme Purification Seal, and handed it to Xie Xun. Xie Xun was taken aback and took a step back, saying, ¡°Uncle Xu¡­ What¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Ding! Yin spirit received a scare, virtue points +100, Wind Borrowing +1.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡¯m giving you the talisman.¡± Xie Xun was almost in tears, ¡°Uncle Xu, didn¡¯t you say that whoever accepts the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman will encounter bad luck? I¡¯m your nephew¡­ You¡­ You can¡¯t harm me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your uncle, how can I harm you?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this talisman comes from my hand. Whoever I want to have bad luck, I call the shots.¡± Xie Xun then carefully accepted the talisman. Xu Yang took out a bag of netherworld currency and burned a stack of underworld notes, more than a foot high, and gave them to Xie Xun. Xie Xun saw so much money and said with surprise, ¡°Uncle Xu¡­ Why are you burning money for me?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Take this money, and I need you to help me with something¡­¡± Xie Xun, having collected the money, was now in high spirits and said, ¡°Just command me, Uncle Xu!¡± ¡°You help me spread the word about the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡¯s power¡­ I¡¯m giving you one day¡¯s time; within one day, you spare no expense to create as much of an impact as possible¡­ See me again tomorrow.¡± Fearing Xie Xun¡¯s greed, Xu Yang added, ¡°This money is just for you to operate; once you help me with this matter, the rest of this sack is yours!¡± Xie Xun enthusiastically departed. After leaving the residence, he headed straight for a tavern. Seeing a group of ghosts chatting boisterously in the main hall, he subtly motioned the tavern owner over and whispered in his ear. The tavern owner¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he immediately announced, ¡°Gentlemen, I have a few words for you!¡± The various ghosts turned their attention to him. The tavern owner declared, ¡°Young Master Xie said to eat and drink freely tonight. He will cover all of tonight¡¯s expenses!¡± The tavern erupted in a cacophony of noise. All the ghosts rose, thanking Xie Xun. Xie Xun stood up, raising a cup of wine, ¡°Gentlemen, I toast to you!¡± After drinking the wine, Xie Xun finally took out the talisman and said, ¡°I actually invited you all here to ask for a favor. This is the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman. It¡¯s said to be drawn by a Daoist expert, and anyone who receives it will encounter misfortunes. Unfortunately, I have come across such a calamity, so I was wondering if any of you could help me dispel the effects of this talisman?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman?¡± ¡°Is this talisman really that powerful? I¡¯ve never heard of it¡­¡± ¡°Since Young Master Xie has presented it, it must be true¡­ Look at the bottom right corner of the talisman; what¡¯s that seal? The Supreme Purification Seal¡­ Could it really be the seal of the legendary Xu Xian, the Celestial Sage?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the Supreme Purification Seal. It is rumored that the four Great Heavenly Masters Xu, Ge, Sa, and Zhang possess profound skills. If this talisman is connected to Heavenly Master Xu, then it probably does carry such ominous effects.¡± Seeing the ghosts deliberate, Xie Xun knew he accomplished the first step. He bowed deeply to the ghosts and spirits, saying, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t dispel the talisman, I¡¯m willing to pay 5 billion to anyone who can find a master to help!¡± At this statement, the entire hall was shocked! 5 billion? What did that mean? Nowadays, while there were many large denomination netherworld currencies in the mortal world, most ordinary people burned smaller denominations for their deceased ancestors to enjoy, as burning more would make it difficult for them to enjoy it. Not everyone had the ability to burn trillions or even billions like Xu Yang. Thus, even in Fengdu City, 5 billion was a tremendous fortune, enough to buy several taverns and multiply a ghost immortal¡¯s wealth several times over! ¡°Young Master Xie, are your words true?¡± Xie Xun said resolutely, ¡°I swear by my father Xie Bian¡¯s reputation that if someone can find a master to help dispel this talisman, I will offer the 5 billion reward with both hands!¡± The ghosts immediately came forward to make an impression of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman.¡± Xie Xun casually took out a large underworld note, handed it to the tavern owner, and said, ¡°Boss, use this money to treat everyone tonight¡­ Is it enough?¡± The boss was shocked by the string of zeros on the note and stammered, ¡°You-Young Master Xie, this denomination is too large; I don¡¯t have change!¡± Xie Xun laughed heartily, ¡°Just take good care of everyone here; any extra money can be your tip!¡± He swaggered out through the chorus of ¡°Farewell, Young Master Xie¡± and ¡°May Young Master Xie¡¯s life be safe¡± and feeling like he lost himself. He then kicked a bunch of large denomination underworld notes and headed to another tavern, repeating the same act! He then went to a brothel. And a gambling house. In short, he visited all bustling places. In just one day¡¯s time, the name of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± became well-known throughout Fengdu City, and the so-called ¡°5 billion¡± reward drove countless spirits and ghosts mad. Even ghost immortals coveted it, and many powerful beings beyond ghost immortals were alerted. ¡­ September 16th, lunar July 29th. It was morning in Fengdu City. At the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman?¡± Lord Cui Guan, after hearing the situation from his subordinates, saw the blood-red skull with a hammer in its left hand and a sword in its right formed from their yin energy and immediately guessed that it was Xu Yang¡¯s doing. He laughed and said, ¡°Our duty in the Bureau of Laws is to maintain the legal order of the Underworld. Since this matter does not harm the Underworld, let¡¯s not get involved.¡± Despite saying this, the moment his subordinate left, Lord Cui Guan summoned a trusted aide and instructed, ¡°You keep an eye on Xie Xun, and see what kind of scheme he and Xu Yang are up to¡­ Remember, don¡¯t get caught!¡± This underworld official, being Lord Cui¡¯s trusted aide, was no weakling. His cultivation was at the peak level of a ghost immortal, and he was adept at gathering intelligence and concealing his presence. He immediately set off for Xu Yang¡¯s residence. Upon arrival, he saw Xie Xun entering Xu Yang¡¯s house. He quickly scaled the wall and entered the courtyard. He overheard Xie Xun saying, ¡°Uncle Xu, I have completed the task you handed me. The name of the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman is now famous throughout Fengdu City; ghosts in every street and alley, and all the major entertainment establishments, are discussing your talisman.¡± ¡°Well done!¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand, took out another stack of ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans¡± and said, ¡°There are 88 talismans here in total. You help me distribute them according to the list¡­ Of course, don¡¯t do too many at once. We¡¯ll test the waters with three or five today.¡± Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 311: That was close, almost broke through again! Chapter 445: Chapter 311: That was close, almost broke through again! ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Xun was utterly confused, he asked, ¡°Uncle Xu, you made me go through so much trouble just to deliver this to the eighty-eight ghosts on the list? Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions, just do it.¡± Xu Yang repeatedly emphasized, ¡°Remember, these Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans must be delivered secretly. You absolutely cannot let the ghosts discover your presence. If you¡¯re not sure, go to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and ask Lord Cui for a master.¡± Upon receiving the orders, Xie Xun immediately took off. He was only a pinnacle Ghost King, yet most of the ghosts on the list were more powerful than him. Those that were well-known in the ¡°Day Wandering Realm¡± for being able to cultivate divine powers were obviously not weak. After leaving Xu Yang¡¯s house, Xie Xun headed straight for the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. The underworld official who was dispatched by Lord Cui to watch Xie Xun also left with him. Inside Xu Yang¡¯s house. Liu Shishi brought Xu Yang breakfast. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°My husband, is this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman really that powerful?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°What Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman? I just made it up, it¡¯s a fabricated name.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Shishi was even more confused. She asked, ¡°Then¡­ why are you doing this, husband?¡± Xu Yang drank a sip of wolfberry lotus seed porridge. Xu Yang said, ¡°These ghosts, all know the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. Their strength is not exceptionally strong. I want to learn from them and increase my understanding of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. I can then quickly refine a divine power talisman, preparing myself for the cultivation of the Daoist Golden Elixir.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile. Xie Xun hurried to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. Little did he know that the official assigned to ¡°watch¡± him would be faster in providing Lord Cui with the information. Just as Xie Xun arrived at the front gate of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws, the official walked up to him and asked, ¡°Are you Inspector Xie Xun? Lord Cui already knows of your arrival. He commanded me to assist you.¡± Being addressed as ¡°Inspector¡± made Xie Xun immensely happy. He quickly said, ¡°Truly Lord Cui is wise and foresighted, I am in awe¡­¡± Xie Xun produced five ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans¡±, saying, ¡°Mister, could you kindly deliver these? The names are already marked by my Uncle Xu.¡± ¡°Also, I have this list. The information on it was produced by Uncle Xu with the help of Lord Cui using the Book of Life and Death.¡± That Ghost official, being highly capable, naturally had an excellent memory. With a single sweep of his eyes, he memorized all the information on the list. Then he reached out to take the five ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talismans¡±, his form vanishing into a stream of green smoke. Xie Xun promptly returned to Xu Yang¡¯s house, saying, ¡°Uncle Xu, Lord Cui has sent a master, he has gone to deliver the talismans. What shall we do next?¡± Xu Yang took a sip of wine, smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Let¡¯s let the bullet fly for a moment.¡± ¡­ Fengdu City, the north side of the city. The Zuichun House. The Zuichun House is a well-known brothel in the north of Fengdu City. It is endowed with an exquisite environment and charming girls, making it a busy place, frequented by many ghosts, including Ghost Kings and even Ghost Immortals. There is a flurry of activity among the guests, making it a place filled with the latest gossip. And at the moment, the hottest topic in Fengdu City was the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±. ¡°What is this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman?¡± ¡°A reward of 5000 billion?¡± In a refined room, a gentleman dressed in white shook his head, finishing his cup of wine in one gulp, lightly laughing, ¡°This is the underworld, Fengdu City¡­ How could a Daoist talisman from the human realm end up in Fengdu City?¡± ¡°Master He, don¡¯t you think the news about the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman is fake?¡± A lady leaned in, pouting, ¡°But this news came from Mr. Xie himself, the astronomical reward of 5000 billion was said by him too. He even swore on his father Xie Bian¡¯s name.¡± The lady was a courtesan of the Zuichun House. As a ghost, she could shift her appearance at will. Naturally, she was without fault in terms of appearance and figure. The gentleman in white with the imposing demeanor was called He Jiahuan. A flash of wisdom passed through his eyes as he wore an expression that said, ¡°everyone else is drunk while I remain conscious¡±. He lightly laughed and said, ¡°Trying to gain favor with a splash. What is Xie Xun worth? An absolute failure. If not for his father being an important minister in the Underworld, how could he act so wildly in Fengdu City?¡± He Jiahuan was quite the player. He drank his wine and asked the courtesan to sing a song for him. When the song ended, he asked the courtesan to play a flute for him¡­ As the Zuichun House was a brothel, it would be unnecessary to mention what happened next¡ªyou all know the score. However, after he was done with his recreational activities, he looked up to find an ancient and yellow talisman pinned to the head of the bed. On the talisman was a bloody skull. The realistically depicted skull held a hammer in its left hand and a sword in its right. In one corner of the talisman, the four characters for ¡°Supreme Purification¡± were printed. He Jiahuan¡¯s pupils shrank drastically. The lady ghost, on the other hand, let out a shriek. Hastily dressing, she cried, ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant, Soul Chasing Death Warrant¡­ Master He, your name is on the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman!¡± He Jiahuan looked closely and, sure enough, his name was on the talisman. Feigning composure, he put on his clothes and enunciated with a cold laugh, ¡°A masquerade. I am curious to know whether receiving the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman really brings about misfortune.¡± Clang! He pointed a finger as if it were a sword, and with a flick, shredded the talisman on the head of the bed. He then leisurely put on his clothes. The courtesan, however, was a little terrified. After attending to Master He, she quietly left the room. The occurrence of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in the Zuichun House was something she naturally had to report to the Madam. The Madam, in return, was a long-tongue ghost. In no time, the news had spread all over the Zuichun House. Everybody knew a ¡°minor ghost¡± had received a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±. They all crowded around, coming to the front of Master He¡¯s room. He Jiahuan was inwardly cursing the eighteen generations of the courtesan¡¯s ancestors but maintained a calm facade, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize a single Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman could disturb everyone¡¯s peaceful atmosphere. I really am sorry.¡± ¡°But everyone shouldn¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I already received this talisman and nothing has happened. This shows that all rumors about the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman are nothing but tricks to attract attention and create false mystique.¡± His words indeed made many mighty individuals present reevaluate him. In particular, a Ghost Immortal amongst the crowd started laughing and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman. If you¡¯re willing, I can provide you with protection for a while and see if this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman really is as mysterious as the rumors say.¡± He Jiahuan didn¡¯t move. However, he was a ghost who was very proud deep down. He had just given a lengthy boast, displaying an entirely fearless demeanor. Now turning around to ask for shelter, he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride. So he thanked his elders with a salute, smiling, ¡°Thank you, senior. If anything unfortunate indeed happens to me, I will surely seek your help.¡± The ghosts gradually dispersed. He Jiahuan stayed in the brothel, continuously drinking. Not until the evening, before the curfew, did he finally pay his bill and left the brothel. His house was not far from the brothel, just across four streets. He quickly returned to the entrance of his courtyard. Of course. He was a ghost king, his residence was very worn down. If Xu Yang¡¯s residence was a ¡°luxury mansion¡± at the center of Fengdu City, then where He Jiahuan lived was like a ¡°shantytown¡± on the fringe of the city. Across the street, in a dark corner. Xie Xun whispered, ¡°Uncle Xu, He Jiahuan has gone inside¡­but he doesn¡¯t seem to be in any trouble.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang began to move, stepping out of the darkness. Hammer in his left hand, sword in his right. On his face, he still wore that blue mask with green fluorescent fangs, striding towards He Jiahuan¡¯s courtyard, smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his misfortune is about to come very soon.¡± Xie Xun was greatly shocked and immediately followed after him, saying, ¡°Uncle Xu, don¡¯t rush¡­The curfew begins in less than an incense stick¡¯s burn time. Then there will be underworld soldiers patrolling. If we act now within the city, we will definitely attract those soldiers.¡± ¡°No matter.¡± Xu Yang said indifferently, ¡°I have Lord Cui¡¯s decree, these underworld soldiers dare not touch me, Nephew Xun, you wait outside, I will be back soon!¡± While speaking, he teleported in a blink, directly into He Jiahuan¡¯s house. Then, a crisp, ¡°Bang!¡± sound came from inside, it seemed like the front door of the house had been shattered by the iron hammer. Then, He Jiahuan¡¯s panicked voice sounded ¡ª¡ª ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A startled cry, then there was silence. Outside, Xie Xun shuddered, his small eyes involuntarily widened, whispering: ¡°Uncle Xu¡­ didn¡¯t kill He Jiahuan, did he? He¡­ is he that brutal?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Suddenly, another scream sounded. Within that voice, was filled with boundless fear ¡ª¡ª ¡°Ah¡­I am going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­Please spare my life, spare my life¡­Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me¡­Mom, save me!¡± Xie Xun: ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell! He was dumbfounded. Could it be Uncle Xu didn¡¯t lie to me? The ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant¡± talisman really can cause ghosts to face misfortune? If not, how could a ghost be so terrified? At this time. In the room. Xu Yang was sitting on a chair, watching He Jiahuan jumping around on the ground, seemingly maddened. Listening to the system¡¯s prompt again and again, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost was scared, merit +100, Sword-manipulation skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost was scared, merit +100, Sword-manipulation skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The term ¡°Sword-manipulation¡± had clearly appeared in the ¡°Divine Skill¡± section of his system¡¯s attribute panel. Xu Yang lit up a cigarette, using the Dream Creation Skill to mold countless terrifying dreams that influenced He Jiahuan. In just these brief five minutes, Xu Yang had creatively inflicted eighteen different deaths upon He Jiahuan within these dreams. Of course. For He Jiahuan, these five minutes seemed like an eternity. Every time he died¡­ It was as if he had ¡°truly¡± died! Buzz! Suddenly. Xu Yang¡¯s body quivered. He saw an image of a divine power talisman appear in his Zifu and Shihai. Greatly surprised, Xu Yang immediately retracted the Dream Creation Skill. In the blink of an eye, he left He Jiahuan¡¯s house. He flew out of the courtyard, grabbed Xie Xun, and ran over three thousand meters in one breath. Finally relaxed, he patted his chest, ¡°That was too close¡­I was just about to break through again!¡± After getting the ¡°Talisman Water¡± divine power that day, his magical power increased drastically. It was only with the help of Liu Shishi that he barely managed to suppress his cultivation. But today¡­ Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart: ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This He Jiahuan, what a waste!¡± ¡°A peak Ghost King, in such a short period of time, contributed to my Sword-manipulation Skill +1 about eighty or ninety times¡­ He almost managed to complete the formation of the Sword-manipulation Divine Skill Talisman!¡± At this point. If the ¡°Sword-manipulation¡± Divine Skill Talisman was really formed, my magic power would greatly increase, wouldn¡¯t that make it impossible to suppress my cultivation? Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 312: You dont have to be afraid! Chapter 446: Chapter 312: You don¡¯t have to be afraid! Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, naturally, couldn¡¯t be ¡°heard¡± by Xie Xun. However, that sentence he had just said while patting his chest in a ¡°surviving a calamity¡± tone, ¡°That was close, almost broke through again,¡± Xie Xun heard it loud and clear. He was full of curiosity, looking at Xu Yang, and asked three questions in one breath. ¡°Uncle Xu, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°Why did He Jiahuan scream so miserably?¡± ¡°Did Uncle Xu¡¯s cultivation breakthrough?¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that¡­ Who¡¯s our next target?¡± Seeing that Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to elaborate, Xie Xun didn¡¯t dare to ask further and could only look at his notebook and say, ¡°Uncle Xu, our next target is called Fang Zhong. He was a Daoist practitioner in his previous life, and he practiced the earth element and star calculation from the 72 Earth-Devil Skills.¡± ¡°Fang Zhong¡¯s family also lives in the north of the city.¡± After looking around for a few moments, Xie Xun continued, ¡°We only need to pass three more streets to reach Fang Zhong¡¯s residence. However, I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s home.¡± Xu Yang clenched the big iron hammer in his hand, ¡°Lead the way.¡± At this moment. Fengdu City had begun its curfew. In the dim streets, groups of underworld soldiers were patrolling. A squad of underworld soldiers saw Xu Yang and Xie Xun and immediately surrounded them. Xu Yang took out the decree from Lord Cui and finally dispersed the group of underworld soldiers. However, not long after, they were stopped by the second squad of underworld soldiers. Xu Yang could only take out the decree from Lord Cui again. After the second squad of underworld soldiers left, Xu Yang concealed his aura, and he and Xie Xun disappeared from view. Although they had the decree from Lord Cui in hand, and the underworld soldiers would let them go after checking it, being stopped every time was too much of a hassle. ¡°Great nephew.¡± ¡°Fengdu City is my father¡¯s¡­ Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s territory. Are there really those who don¡¯t know how to live or die and dare to mess around?¡± Curious, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Why is there a curfew every day?¡± Xie Xun said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ The curfew rule for each city in the Underworld Palace only started more than 500 years ago. After the turmoil at that time, the losses of the cities were severe, so I guess the curfew was for preventing the remaining demons from the Netherworld.¡± ¡°Netherworld remnants?¡± Xu Yang raised his eyebrows under the mask and said, ¡°Could it be that the turmoil back then was related to the Netherworld?¡± He had heard about the ¡°netherworld.¡± The so-called ¡°netherworld¡± referred to the Underworld Palace, while ¡°yin¡± represented the netherworld, which was said to be another spacetime. As for the specifics, no one knew. Xie Xun said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t born at that time, so I don¡¯t know the specifics. I was told by my father that the turmoil involved the three realms, and the source couldn¡¯t be traced. However, more than half of the losses suffered by the various regions of the Underworld Palace were caused by the netherworld¡­ Even Emperor Dongyue perished in that turmoil.¡± ¡°After the war ended, most of the Netherworld Demons were driven back into the netherworld and sealed, but many demon remnants still hid in various places of the Underworld Palace.¡± Mentioning the ¡°Netherworld Demons,¡± a trace of fear flashed in Xie Xun¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Eighty-eight years ago, a small city within the jurisdiction of Fengdu City was attacked by Netherworld Demons. In just one night, millions of Yin spirits in the city were wiped out, and countless people were killed and injured¡­ ¡°Oh, Uncle Xu, we¡¯ve reached Fang Zhong¡¯s house!¡± Xie Xun pointed to a small courtyard in front of them. ¡°You wait here for a bit; your uncle will be back soon.¡± Xu Yang followed the same procedure, climbed over the courtyard wall, and saw a human head lantern hanging high in a room inside the courtyard. A ghost was sitting at a table, holding a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in his hand, looking a bit dazed. Xu Yang quietly approached the room, punctured the paper-covered window, and looked in to see the ghost. This ghost looked like a middle-aged man. He stared at the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in his hand as if he had thought of something and suddenly shuddered¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost has been frightened, merit value +100, star count +1.¡± A system notification sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. This made Xu Yang stunned. What the hell! I haven¡¯t even started yet¡­ and he¡¯s already scared? But on second thought, it¡¯s normal¡­ After all, people everywhere are discussing the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± now, saying that whoever receives one will suffer from an ill-fated ¡°curse.¡± It makes sense that Fang Zhong would be scared when he received the talisman. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Then the process of learning the 72 Earth-Devil Skills may be easier and more relaxed than I thought¡­ provided that I create some movement to turn the ill-fated curse into reality.¡± Outside the window. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved secretly. Thoughts flashed through his mind! Creating a little disturbance on his own might not be effective enough, perhaps he could go find Lord Cui to help him! As long as the ¡°curse¡± of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± could be firmly established and known throughout Fengdu City¡­ when those targets in the notebook received the talisman, they would undoubtedly feel terror! Having this thought, Xu Yang flipped his hand, and with a few brush strokes¡­ A series of Daoist talismans flew down around the courtyard. ¡°Who!¡± In the room, Ma Zhong was alarmed and stood up abruptly from his chair. However, at the moment of his rising, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± was activated, and the invisible spiritual power spread out, instantly affecting Ma Zhong! Ma Long¡¯s eyes were dull for a tenth of a second. He might not even realize it himself, but he noticed¡­the world before his eyes had completely changed. Light white fog spread from all directions, completely shrouding his vision. Ma Zhong¡¯s face was alert, holding a Yin Treasure weapon in his hand, he urged the Yin energy to fan wind with his sleeves, blowing away the approaching white fog. He cautiously moved forward, only to see the white fog getting thicker and thicker¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long or how far he had been walking when the white fog in front of him suddenly began to thin, and the dim light gradually brightened. Suddenly, the smoke dissipated. The sun hung high in the blue sky above. Ma Zhong¡¯s eyes widened, his mouth open in disbelief. Is this¡­ The sun of the human world? By his ear, the sound of water flowing. Ma Zhong¡¯s pupils contracted again¡­ ¡°Min¡­ Min River?¡± He looked into the distance, only to see a cloud-wrapped mountain peak in the center of the great river. He couldn¡¯t help but tear up, falling to his knees on the banks of the great river, crying out in grief: ¡°Min River¡­ Lu Shan Sect!¡± ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Master, fellow brothers and sisters, I, Ma Zhong, am back!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang, who was controlling the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± was also surprised when he ¡°saw¡± this dream scene drawn from the depths of Ma Zhong¡¯s memory. This¡­ Was Ma Zhong actually a disciple of Lu Shan Sect? Xu Yang had long known of Ma Zhong¡¯s identity, that in his lifetime he was a disciple of the human world Daoist Sect¡­ But he had never paid attention to which specific daoist sect he was from. As he controlled the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± and flipped through the small notebook to find Ma Zhong¡¯s page, he saw that under Ma Zhong¡¯s original information, Lord Cui had taken out Ma Zhong¡¯s ¡°past life and present¡± from the Book of Life and Death. ¡°Ma Zhong.¡± ¡°Min Province.¡± ¡°A disciple of Lu Shan Sect, apprenticed to the former Sect Leader of Lu Shan Sect¡­ Died in 2002 at Xishan Wanshou Palace, killed by a sword strike from the former Sect Leader of Jingming Sect, Xu Zhiyuan.¡± ¡°???¡± Oh my god! Xu Yang was dumbfounded. This guy was not only a disciple of the Lu Shan Sect¡­ he was also the disciple of Qingyang! And he had participated in that Daoist dispute back then, dying under the old man¡¯s sword! It was precisely this moment of confusion that caused the Dream Creation Skill to instantly collapse. Ma Zhong suddenly woke up from his ¡°dream¡±. He was, after all, a Ghost King at the peak of the ¡°Day Wandering Realm¡±. He retreated several steps and stared at Xu Yang, asking in a deep voice: ¡°Who are you? What kind of hero are you, hiding your head and revealing your face?¡± Xu Yang took off his mask, smiling, and said: ¡°Hello, Ma Zhong, let me introduce myself.¡± ¡°My name is Xu Yang, I am the current leader of Jingming Sect¡­ and also the culprit who killed your five uncles, nearly a hundred brothers, hundreds of junior disciples, and¡­ your Supreme Sage of Lu Shan Sect, Lingxiao!¡± Ma Zhong: ¡°¡­¡± He stared wide-eyed, his brain short-circuiting for a moment. Meanwhile, Xu Yang held the large iron hammer in his hands, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, our meeting was just coincidence, not a deliberate attempt to kill you!¡± Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 313: Fengdu Citys Emperor: Youve been wronged all these years! Chapter 447: Chapter 313: Fengdu City¡¯s Emperor: You¡¯ve been wronged all these years! At this very moment, Ma Zhong¡¯s entire being¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. His entire ghostly body! He was completely stunned. What was going on? I just received a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±, why would I encounter so many things? First, I ¡°returned¡± to the human world and saw Lu Shan Sect. Then suddenly a ¡°living person¡± appeared and started talking nonsense! He stared at Xu Yang and gradually came back to his senses. He laughed mockingly, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t know how you, a living person, managed to come to Fengdu City¡­ But my Lu Shan Sect has a thousand-year heritage. My master, Qingyang, already reached Divine Transcendence Realm 20 years ago, and my five senior uncles are well-known in the martial world!¡± ¡°The ancestors of my Lu Shan Sect, who sit in their blessed lands, are all Daoist True Monarchs¡­ and you think you can compete?¡± ¡°With just an initial stage Divine Transcendence Realm cultivation?¡± To be honest. Ma Zhong¡¯s eyesight was quite good. He could tell Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation level at a glance and sneered, ¡°Although I might have died, I know that the Jingming Sect has already been destroyed and the old dog Qingxu will not escape death either¡­¡± Bang! As a response, a large iron hammer filled with thunder and fire Daoist essence hit him. With a swing of Xu Yang¡¯s hammer, Ma Zhong was smashed into pieces. Xu Yang coldly said, ¡°You are nothing but a dog, daring to insult my Grandpa¡­ You¡¯re really courting death!¡± ¡°Do you think your Lu Shan Sect is so amazing?¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Xu Yang raised his hammer and continued to beat him. As he hammered away, Xu Yang used his spiritual power to show Ma Zhong the past events between himself and the Lu Shan Sect. Ma Zhong then ¡°saw¡± a Daoist flying sword slashing through the sky, and Lu Shan Sect disciples being harvested like wheat! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Senior Chen!¡± ¡°Senior Li!¡± ¡°Aaargh!¡± Ma Zhong ¡°watched¡± those scenes and screamed heart-wrenchingly. He ¡°saw¡± that three of the six Lu Shan Sect disciples had died at the Xishan Wanshou Palace. He ¡°saw¡± Xu Yang flooding Lu Shan Sect and ¡°saw¡± the sect¡¯s great-grandfather being forced to sever his own foundation and make a hasty exit! Finally. The ¡°scene¡± froze. When Ma Zhong saw his ancestor from the Lu Shan Sect being stepped on like a dead dog by the man in front of him, his entire ghostly body exploded with a tremendous amount of energy. He suddenly leaped up, trying to fight Xu Yang to the death. Xu Yang sneered and directly crushed him with a single hammer blow. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have virtuously guided the souls of the dead and received the following reward: Merit Points +1000.¡± On the ground. The Yin Treasure Sword that Ma Zhong had been using fell to the floor. Xu Yang picked it up, shook his head, and cursed, ¡°Just an inferior Yin Treasure¡­ What a poor ghost!¡± He leaped out of the room and into the courtyard. Xie Xun hurriedly greeted him and asked, ¡°Uncle Xu, how did it go?¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Too weak. I killed him with just a few casual swings of my hammer¡­ Alright, let¡¯s move on to the next one!¡± Xie Xun flipped through his notebook, checked it, and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, the next one lives quite far away. His name is Yu Ze, and he lives in the south of the city. He is the young manager of a gambling house in the south, and his father is a Ghost Immortal¡­ We may need to plan carefully.¡± Xu Yang glanced behind him and said, ¡°Just proceed according to plan; if we alert that Ghost Immortal, there will be experts to help us stop him.¡± Behind him. In the void, the underworld official who had been secretly following Xu Yang on Lord Cui¡¯s orders was startled. He realized that he had been discovered. Throughout the night¡­ Xu Yang rushed around Fengdu City, and besides He Jiahuan and Ma Zhong, he brought ¡°calamity¡± to four other ¡°Day Wandering Realm¡± ghosts. Xie Xun stayed outside, not knowing the specifics. He only heard the four ghosts wailing and crying out in endless fear, as if they had seen something terrifying. ¡­ ¡°Refreshing!¡± After Xu Yang left the sixth ¡°victim¡¯s¡± house, he looked at the slowly rising ¡°bloody sun¡± in the sky and felt completely relaxed, refreshed, and clear-headed. ¡°In just one night, I have acquired six Divine Transcendence abilities!¡± ¡°In heaven and earth, who can be stronger than me?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ my own efforts and innate talent are also inseparable from this success!¡± With a thought in his heart. The system¡¯s attribute panel appeared. [Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation Method]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Divine), Water Manipulation Skill (Divine), Wulei Rules (Divine), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine), Earth Escape Skill (Divine), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill(Divine). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grand Accomplishment), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grand Accomplishment), Great River Sword Manual (Third Layer) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking (Heavenly Dragon), Turning Stone into Gold(Heavenly Dragon), Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength, Water Talisman, Wind Borrowing, Sword Command, Star Counting, Wind Control, Celestial Jar, Swallowing Sword, Multiple Bodies. [Cultivation Level]: Initial Stage of Divine Transcendence Realm. [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Large Iron Hammer [Merit Points]: 1,610,000 points. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards In just one night, Xu Yang had learned as many as sixteen divine powers! Of course. Of these sixteen divine powers, only nine had been fully cultivated and formed divine power talisman. The remaining seven divine powers had not yet formed ¡°divine power talisman¡± since once a talisman is formed, one¡¯s magical power will surge, his spiritual power will increase as well, and Xu Yang was worried that he couldn¡¯t suppress his cultivation, which would lead to a ¡°breakthrough¡±. However, there were not many Merit Points. In just one night, he only gained a little less than 30,000 points. Xie Xun followed closely behind Xu Yang, ¡°Uncle Xu, where are we going now?¡± Xu Yang did not answer but instead saluted the air behind him, ¡°Thank you, sir, for your protection during the night. Please show yourself.¡± Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 314: Netherworld Demons, Return to the Human World! Chapter 449: Chapter 314: Netherworld Demons, Return to the Human World! Xie Xun felt utterly lost and confused, not knowing how he managed to leave the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. ¡°Xie Xun.¡± ¡°Xie Xun?¡± It took Xu Yang several calls to pull Xie Xun out of his dazed state. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you so down, Xie Xun? Did something bad happen?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Do you really not have a clue why I¡¯m down, Uncle Xu? Of course. Xie Xun would never have the courage to say such words, even if he had a hundred guts. All he could do was force a bitter smile and say, ¡°Uncle Xu, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m doing well¡­ By the way, what¡¯s our next step, Uncle Xu?¡± ¡°Next step?¡± Xu Yang had an idea in his heart. He called up the system¡¯s property panel, glanced at it, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Now we do nothing but go home and wait¡­ I¡¯ll contact you before Lunar August 1st.¡± Only then did Xie Xun show a smile and say, ¡°Alright, Uncle Xu. I also need to go back home and prepare¡­ When I¡¯m back in the human world, I¡¯ll give my father a great surprise!¡± Back at home. Liu Shishi had prepared lunch. At the dining table, Liu Shishi asked, ¡°My husband seems to be in a great mood today. Did something good happen?¡± ¡°Yes, something good.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t tell Liu Shishi what had happened, but his face was radiant, and the smile on his lips didn¡¯t fade for the whole day. Before it got dark. In his system panel¡¯s attribute column, the ¡°divine powers¡± had increased from the original 16 to 71. Apart from the two Malevolent-Deity powers, ¡°Mountain Shaking¡± and ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡±, only three more were needed to complete the 72 Earth-Devil Skills ¨C namely, Exorcise God, Head Reattachment, and Generating Light. Among these three divine powers, ¡°Exorcise God¡± allows the user to control the divine spirits once it¡¯s mastered. Naturally, ordinary ghosts and spirits cannot practice it. Like in the Journey to the West, the ¡°Great Saint¡± can summon mountain gods and land gods, as well as underworld soldiers and officers, just by stomping his foot. This is the power of ¡°Exorcise God.¡± As for ¡°Head Reattachment,¡± it¡¯s self-explanatory. Even if one¡¯s head is chopped off, they won¡¯t die. Not just the head ¨C if the arms, thighs, or testicles were chopped off, they can still regenerate. This ability is probably quite familiar to everyone. In the TV drama ¡°Journey to the West,¡± ¡°The Great Saint¡± often showcased this ability. After all, the Great Saint¡¯s most adept skill is the 72 Earth Devils Skill, also known as the 72 Transformations! As ghosts are formed by the Yin energy, they don¡¯t need to practice this particular divine power. As for ¡°Generating Light.¡± This divine power is a protective skill. Once mastered, a protective divine light can be generated around one¡¯s body to ward off evil and protect against all malign influences. Ghosts wouldn¡¯t dare to practice this divine power, for fear that they would cease to exist before they could even master it. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ these three divine powers are somewhat special. I don¡¯t know how long it would take me to master them if I tried to practice them myself¡­¡± Xu Yang felt somewhat regretful. As he was lamenting, a sudden system prompt sounded in his mind: ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A Netherworld Demon was frightened, earning you 10,000 merit points and 1 Size Manipulation.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Netherworld Demons??? He hurriedly took out his notebook and flipped to the last page. ¡°Su Ze.¡± ¡°Peak of Day Wandering Realm, proficient in 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills, including Size Manipulation and Sixjia Qimen?¡± Xu Yang furrowed his brow. ¡°The system shouldn¡¯t make mistakes. Su Ze must be a Netherworld Demon in disguise¡­ but can Netherworld Demons even cultivate Daoist divine powers?¡± ¡°Moreover, Lord Cui has checked all the names in this notebook against the Book of Life and Death. How could he deceive even the Book of Life and Death?¡± Thinking of this, Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about anything else; he immediately left home and headed straight for the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. He found Lord Cui and told him everything. Lord Cui frowned slightly and said, ¡°Xu Yang, any matter concerning Netherworld Demons is not trivial¡­ are you sure?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡± Xu Yang nodded. This made Lord Cui very skeptical. He looked at Xu Yang with a strange gaze. As far as he knew¡­ Xu Yang had never met ¡°Su Ze¡± before! The only connection between them might be the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± which was sent by his own trusted subordinate in person. But Xu Yang was so certain, and there was no reason for Lord Cui not to believe him. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve paid attention to this Su Ze¡­ He¡¯s at the peak of Day Wandering Realm, yet he has cultivated Size Manipulation and 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills. He also mastered three Earth-Devil Skills and two general divine powers, making him a rare opponent in the Day Wandering Realm.¡± ¡°A year ago, he was already absorbed into our Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and was trained as a genius. My avatar has met him.¡± ¡°Because of this, when I helped you search for the ghost in the roster, I didn¡¯t look for Su Ze in the Book of Life and Death¡­ I already knew his situation, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a disguised Netherworld Demon!¡± ¡°But being able to deceive my avatar shows he has some skills.¡± Suddenly, Lord Cui pointed towards the air and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Su Ze is doing now.¡± Buzz! A scene appeared in the void. In the scene was a room filled with scrolls, where a man in white paced back and forth, his face filled with worry. On a table in the room was a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±. From time to time, the man would stop, glance at the talisman and mutter to himself, ¡°How could this happen¡­ Ever since the possession, I¡¯ve been keeping a low profile. I finally managed to infiltrate the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws¡­ ¡± ¡°Why did I receive this Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman now?¡± Ding! ¡°Netherworld Demon frightened, merits+10000, Size Manipulation+1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, intermittent system prompts sounded. Some were provided by the Netherworld Demon in front of them, and some by other ghosts who had received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±. ¡°What a profound concealment technique.¡± Lord Cui stared at the scene in the mirror-image and sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Brother Xu Yang noticing his identity, I¡¯m afraid our Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws would become a laughingstock¡­ Thank you, Brother Xu!¡± ¡°Why mention it between family?¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. His ¡°family¡± had two meanings. One: to strengthen his relationship with Lord Cui. Two: he was the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, and Lord Cui was his trusted general. Further thinking, This Fengdu City belonged to Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ so, didn¡¯t it also belong to him? How could he let Lord Cui thank him for contributing to Fengdu City? Xu Yang asked, ¡°Brother Cui, what do you plan to do with Su Ze?¡± ¡°The remnants of the Netherworld are unrepentant, hell-bent on causing chaos in the Underworld and summoning the Lord of the Netherworld¡­ Since he has infiltrated the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws with an agenda, I¡¯ll just wait and see how things unfold,¡± Lord Cui laughed. ¡°Very well.¡± Xu Yang nodded, knowing that a Ghost Immortal level Netherworld Demon like the one before them, now being watched by Lord Cui, would no longer be able to make waves. Suddenly shifting the topic, Xu Yang said, ¡°Brother Cui, I¡¯ve been in the underworld for some time. In two days, it will be Lunar August 1st. I will return to the human world tomorrow¡­ I came today to say goodbye in advance.¡± Naturally, Lord Cui exchanged a few pleasantries. Words like being too busy with official duties and not being able to look after Xu Yang properly. He personally escorted Xu Yang out of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and before parting, said, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, if you encounter trouble in the human realm, just call for me at any time. Although my main body can¡¯t leave, my avatar should be able to handle most matters over there.¡± Xu Yang returned to the mansion, intending to have a good night¡¯s sleep¡­ Unfortunately! The system prompts in his mind would sound on and off, making it impossible for him to sleep. There was no other way! After the underworld soldiers had ¡°advertised¡± that the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± would bring ¡°misfortune,¡± it was normal for the ghosts who received the talisman to be afraid. Ding! ¡°Ghost frightened, merits+100, Clone+1.¡± Ding! ¡°Ghost frightened, merits+1000, Restraint+1.¡± Ding¡­ Glancing at the system¡¯s attribute panel and seeing the merits approaching the 2.5 million mark, At first, Xu Yang was quite happy. But gradually, his face changed greatly! ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°These ghosts are all timid as mice. If they continue to worry and fear for a few more days¡­ wouldn¡¯t I passively cultivate many divine powers?¡± ¡°Once the divine power talismans are all made¡­ won¡¯t my cultivation level be unable to suppress them?¡± Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 316: The Golden Elixir Exploded! (Please subscribe) Chapter 452: Chapter 316: The Golden Elixir Exploded! (Please subscribe) ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°I failed to suppress my cultivation after all¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s breath fluctuated, his profound magic power rising step by step. The sofa under his buttock was rolled up by the overflowing magic power, shattering instantly. A gust of wind rose in the office, blowing all sorts of decorations helter-skelter, and some plants even smashed on the ground along with their pots. Feng Zhaoqing, a permanent resident at the Martial Arts Academy, sensed the change in aura and was the first to arrive. Then came Mr. Luo, who had broken through the martial arts grandmaster realm only a few days ago. When they arrived at the office door and saw Wan Qian standing there, they hurriedly asked¡ª ¡°Assistant Wan, what¡¯s happening?¡± Wan Qian happily said, ¡°Director Xu is about to breakthrough!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Zhaoqing and Mr. Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. At the Divine Transcendence Realm, each step forward was extremely difficult. They were naturally happy for Xu Yang, the director of the Wu City Martial Arts Academy, to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. But how could they know Xu Yang¡¯s feelings at the moment? In the office. Xu Yang was sitting on the ground with a desolate expression. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°These ghosts, they¡¯re too bloody scared¡­ I should¡¯ve killed them all after I had finished brushing up on my divine powers!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only cultivated thirteen divine powers, but now my cultivation has broken through uncontrollably¡­ The foundation isn¡¯t stable, how can I compete with those ageless ones in the future?¡± Looking at the ¡°Daoist Golden Elixir¡± that was about to form in his Zifu and Shihai, Xu Yang felt a pang in his heart. However, it was no use being heartbroken now. Xu Yang immediately adjusted his mindset and focused on his breakthrough, otherwise, the fluctuation of magic power and the outward bursting of energy in his body could potentially destroy his office. About 10 minutes later. Boom! It felt like some kind of gate in his body had been broken open, and his aura finally stabilized. He practiced the Divine Ascension Scripture, known for its profound magic power. Having cultivated thirteen different divine powers, his magic power was seven or eight times greater than any other Daoist at the same realm. Now with this breakthrough, his magic power increased again, making his cultivation a whole level deeper than before. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t wake up from the breakthrough state, but carefully ¡°looked¡± at the Golden Elixir that was about to form in his Zifu and Shihai. Thirteen divine power talismans fused together, turning into a spot of golden light. The golden light kept spinning and gradually solidified. At this moment. An indescribable understanding rose from his heart. Xu Yang could even clearly feel his life force and lifespan had increased to some extent. He remembered a quote. ¡°One pill of Golden Elixir in the stomach, I control my fate, not the heavens.¡± Then¡­ Bang! The almost solidified Golden Elixir¡­exploded! ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! My Golden Elixir! Xu Yang was completely shocked. His ¡°Golden Elixir¡± had just formed and it blasted open. The thirteen divine power talismans scattered, re-hiding deep in the Zifu and Shihai. All was quiet again. Outside the room, Wan Qian, Feng Zhaoqing, and Mr. Luo came pouring in, all saying, ¡°Congratulations Director Xu on your improved cultivation and for solidifying the Daoist Golden Elixir!¡± They were all aware of Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation. Early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm. Further than that, was the solidification of a Daoist Golden Elixir. Now, his aura was much stronger than before, apparently, he had successfully broken through saying a word of congratulations was appropriate. However, Xu Yang had a gloomy face and it took him a long while to say, ¡°Congratulations my ass¡­ my Golden Elixir exploded!¡± ¡°What?¡± The three were stunned in unison. Feng Zhaoqing was the first to come back to his senses, exclaiming, ¡°The Golden Elixir exploded¡­ How¡­ how could the Daoist Golden Elixir explode?¡± Mr. Luo also had a ¡°seen a ghost¡± expression on his face. Wan Qian, however, was concerned and asked, ¡°Are¡­ are you okay? You didn¡¯t get hurt, did you?¡± Xu Yang scanned his body with his spiritual power, found that his body was intact and said, ¡°My body is fine, and I feel even better than before¡­ but my Golden Elixir indeed exploded.¡± The more this was the case, the more worried he became. His Golden Elixir had exploded¡­how could he possibly be uninjured? ¡°How could this happen?¡± Feng Zhaoqing was experienced and knowledgeable. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing in my cultivation journey. Even among all the Daoist sects in the martial world, there is no precedent.¡± ¡°Director Xu, should I call Master Luan over? He is a disciple of the Maoshan Sect, and he might know the reason.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°You guys arrange for someone to refurbish my office, I¡¯m going to Zongsheng Palace to ask Grandmaster Chengming.¡± He waved his hand. A cloud flew over, Xu Yang landed on the cloud, and in an instant, turned into a stream of light disappearing into the night sky! ¡­¡­ Zongsheng Palace. In the backyard. Under the ginkgo tree. Today, Grandmaster Chengming is wearing a set of ordinary Daoist robes, sitting on a low stool. Across from him is Wang Hou, dressed casually. Between them is a chessboard. On the ground beside them, there¡¯s a teapot and some teacups. These two men were the strongest in Hua Xia at the moment, their strengths were among the top around the globe, but there was no arrogance about them. They casually chatted while playing chess, and when they were thirsty, they simply poured themselves a cup of cold tea. After losing another round. Wang Hou shoved the chessboard away, swearing, ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore¡­ I lose every time.¡± Grandmaster Chengming wasn¡¯t offended. Over the past decade, he had played countless chess games with Wang Hou and knew all about his chess skills. To put it simply, he was a bad player with a serious addiction. If he let him win openly, Wang Hou wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. If he cheated subtly to let him win¡­ Wang Hou couldn¡¯t figure it out and often lost anyway. Worse still, not long after losing, he would come back for more punishment, usually boasting about how his recent chess skills have significantly improved, and how he was going to wipe Grandmaster Chengming out¡­ Then, after just three rounds, he would quit. ¡°I¡¯ve had a deep love for Go since I was a child, and even studied under renowned masters. After joining Zongsheng Palace, I often enjoyed studying chess diagrams during my leisure time. By now, I have been playing chess for nearly 600 years, so it is completely normal if you can¡¯t beat me,¡± Grandmaster Chengming said to console Wang Hou. After hearing this, Wang Hou grew even more frustrated, and immediately changed the subject: ¡°Enough about chess¡­ Elder, I¡¯m planning to get married. I¡¯ll skip the formal ceremony and just hold a banquet. I¡¯d be honored if you could attend.¡± Grandmaster Chengming nodded and said sentimentally, ¡°Two lifetimes for a ship ride, a millennium to share a pillow¡­ You and that white snake have finally realized your love.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Wang Hou asked, heart pounding, ¡°You and the tree spirit, when will your love find fruition?¡± A blush spread across Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s face as he looked up at the ginkgo tree and said, ¡°Xing Er lost her spiritual essence back then, only leaving behind a trace of her true spirit. Although her true spirit has now recovered, she hasn¡¯t regained her memories from back then¡­ We will have to wait a bit longer.¡± This inevitably led the conversation to Xu Yang. ¡°Xu Yang, that boy, is truly a monster¡­ Having married five wives, he still isn¡¯t satisfied, and now has some ambiguous relationship with that flood dragon¡­ Oh, and that Ghost Immortal¡­¡± Wang Hou sighed. Just as he was saying this. Both of them suddenly looked up and gazed in the same direction. In the distant sky, a beam of light shot across. Wang Hou was momentarily stunned, then couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Speak of the devil, and he doth appear¡­ This guy sure has good timing.¡± On the other hand, Grandmaster Chengming sent a telepathic message to Xu Yang: ¡°Minister Wang and I are waiting for you in the Gingko Yard.¡± ¡­ In the sky. Xu Yang was speeding towards Zongsheng Palace through the clouds. Suddenly, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s voice echoed in his mind. Caught off guard, Xu Yang exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯m still over 200 miles away from Zongsheng Palace, how did Grandmaster Chengming detect me so quickly?¡± Inwardly. His assessment of Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s strength leveled up once again. You must understand that his current primordial spirit was already on par with some of the average Daoist True Monarchs. Yet the furthest his divine sense could reach was only about thirty to forty miles. For ordinary peak True Monarchs, the extent of their divine sense was about a hundred miles. The fact that Grandmaster Chengming, a True Monarch, could easily detect him over 200 miles away¡­ What did that imply? As he raced through the wind, Xu Yang quickly descended at the entrance of Zongsheng Palace Ginkgo Yard. ¡°Minister Wang is here too?¡± Xu Yang entered the Ginkgo Yard, cupping his hands and bowing in salute as per martial world customs. Wang Hou also returned the gesture and chuckled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to be in the underworld, Xu Yang? When did you return?¡± ¡°I just arrived at noon.¡± Xu Yang answered. But before either Grandmaster Chengming or Wang Hou could ask another question, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°Minister Wang, Elder¡­ Let¡¯s talk about the underworld matter later. I am in some trouble now!¡± ¡°What trouble?¡± Both Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming were taken aback. In this day and age¡­ Who could possibly trouble Xu Yang? Could it be that these ¡°immortals¡± were showing up? ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Yang sighed with a helpless look on his face, ¡°I have made a breakthrough.¡± ¡°A breakthrough?¡± It was only then that Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming paid attention to Xu Yang¡¯s aura. Grandmaster Chengming frowned and said, ¡°Why did you rush a breakthrough? This stage is very important for your future cultivation. You should have practiced a few more divine skills first.¡± Saying that. He poured himself a cup of cold tea and began to drink it. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to!¡± Xu Yang gave a helpless wave of his hand, ¡°I was planning on making a breakthrough after mastering the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. However, after only mastering thirteen divine skills, the magic in my body has already reached its limit and simply can¡¯t be suppressed¡­¡± Spit! Grandmaster Chengming, who had just taken a sip of tea, spit it all out upon hearing this. He shot a look at Xu Yang and blurted out, ¡°You¡­ how many divine skills did you say you¡¯ve mastered?¡± ¡°Thirteen.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you all say that at this stage, the more divine skills you master, the more divine skill talismans you can condense, and, subsequently, the stronger the Daoist Golden Elixir you can form in the future? I¡¯ve only mastered thirteen divine skills¡­¡± ¡°Only?¡± Grandmaster Chengming looked at him strangely and interrupted, ¡°You said ¡®only¡¯?¡± On the side, Wang Hou also looked shocked, sizing Xu Yang up and down, ¡°How on earth did you manage to cultivate? I may not cultivate the Dao, but I know mastering divine skills is difficult¡­ But you¡¯ve managed to master thirteen divine skills in such a short time?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He blinked seemingly understanding, ¡°Minister Wang, Elder Chengming¡­ Thirteen divine skills¡­ isn¡¯t that a small number?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chengming, his eyes wide and glaring, thought Xu Yang was boasting and reprimanded, ¡°When I first reached the Divine Transcendence Realm, I only mastered seven divine skills, two of which were heaven-given divine powers¡­ Even with this, I was ranked second among the Daoists in the last five centuries. The only person who surpassed me in those five centuries was the current patriarch of Wudang Sect.¡± He looked at Xu Yang, ¡°I really want to dissect you and study¡­ how did you cultivate these thirteen divine skills?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Ever since I broke through to the Divine Transcendence Realm, I have been cultivating day and night. Combined with my talents¡­ I have achieved what I have today.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Scared a ghost and gained +100 merit points, and +1 in sitting on fire.¡± Just then. Yet another system notification rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Feeling a tremble in his body, Xu Yang saw another divine skill talisman forming in his ¡°Zifu and Shihai¡±. Realizing this, he immediately sat down right there and said, ¡°Elder, Minister Wang¡­ Let¡¯s continue our talk later. I am about to master another divine skill!¡± ¡­ PS: Please subscribe, vote, and recommend! Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 317: Let me gather the divine power talisman first! Chapter 453: Chapter 317: Let me gather the divine power talisman first! Zongsheng Palace. Under the Ginkgo tree planted by Laozi himself, Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming, the two strongest people in Da Xia, stared at each other, both with a look of ¡°seeing a ghost¡± on their faces. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but swear. As for Grandmaster Chengming, he stared at Xu Yang, feeling the aura around Xu Yang, his eyes flickering, saying, ¡°72 Earth Devils Skill, Sitting in Fire¡­ this kid, where did he get so many divine power cultivation methods?¡± ¡­¡­ Sitting in Fire is a divine power in the 72 Earth Devils Skill. As the name suggests, one can sit comfortably in fire. Once this divine power is cultivated, one would not be afraid of fire, and can travel through and shuttle between flames with ease. Since crafting the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in Fengdu City brought about ominous effects, Xu Yang would occasionally receive a system prompt sound these past couple of days. Thinking it over, it seemed normal. The Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws had ¡°proved¡± the effect of the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman,¡± so the ghosts naturally believed it without any doubt. After they received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± and didn¡¯t see the ¡°omen¡± coming, they became even more scared. The most important thing was that before leaving the underworld, Xu Yang asked Lord Cui for help¡­ every six hours, a random unlucky ghost would be picked to be messed with, preferably in public, then spread the news that they had received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± and encountered the ¡°omen.¡± As a result, those ghosts who received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± were bound to be even more anxious! It made sense for Xu Yang to continuously receive merit and divine power! Some bolder ghosts might only provide it three or four times a day. But the timid ones would provide it a dozen or twenty times a day! In just two or three days, many of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°divine powers¡± had reached the stage of condensing divine power talismans. So when he broke through while chatting with Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming, it wasn¡¯t intentional, and there was no intention to show off; it just happened to be a breakthrough! Hum! As the divine power talisman condensed, faint flames emerged around Xu Yang. A scorching heat spread out instantly. The originally quiet ginkgo tree seemed to sense Xu Yang¡¯s breakthrough, waking up from its slumber as its branches swayed, appearing excited. A few branches even tried to touch Xu Yang. Grandmaster Chengming quickly intervened, waving his hand to emit rays of light to separate Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Xing Er, mind the difference between men and women, do not move arbitrarily. Moreover, he is currently understanding divine power, so the divine fire might hurt you.¡± The ginkgo tree branches drooped, appearing wronged as they retreated. Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Seeing the resentful gaze of Grandmaster Chengming towards him, he picked up a cup of cold tea and drank, saying, ¡°Strange, how did the tea become sour?¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡­¡± As they spoke, Xu Yang¡¯s aura suddenly surged, and the flames behind him were instantly eliminated. Within the Zifu and Shihai in his primordial spirit, the divine power talisman emitted brilliant divine light before disappearing. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Finally, I have cultivated my fourteenth divine power¡­ It¡¯s strange, why did my cultivation only increase by less than 20%?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t 20% enough?¡± Grandmaster Chengming, the patriarch of Zongsheng Palace, couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°In a duel between Dao cultivators of the same realm, a slight difference in strength can be key to victory. If Daoist skills, magic treasures, and battle experience are equal, being 20% stronger in cultivation is enough to create an overwhelming advantage. As a cultivator, you must maintain a calm Daoist heart.¡± Xu Yang pondered upon hearing this and bowed, saying, ¡°Senior is right, I have learned my lesson.¡± He stood up and asked, ¡°Senior, you mentioned earlier that you had cultivated seven divine powers in the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, being the second-best in 500 years¡­ What do you mean by this 500-year period?¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°Of course I meant the 500 years before the spiritual aura dried up¡­ Of course, after the spiritual aura dried up, and the heaven and earth were closed off, you could also say that it was the second best in a thousand years.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°What about the patriarch of Wudang Sect you mentioned earlier, how many divine powers did he cultivate in the early stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± When that person was mentioned, an eerie light flashed deep in Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s eyes, and he sighed, ¡°That guy is a real immortal, beyond the realm of ordinary people. Although he is a descendant of Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s Celestial Master Zhang, he has created his own path, cultivating both Daoism and martial arts. When he was alive, no one in the martial world could compare.¡± ¡°He was alive?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, asking, ¡°Could it be that Supreme Sage Zhang has already passed away?¡± Grandmaster Chengming shook his head, saying, ¡°If I can survive until now, how can he die? Before worldly changes occurred, the Immortal Path was sealed, and the Yin-Yang Path was cut off. Supreme Sage Zhang had already achieved success in his cultivation and could completely seal his cultivation, sleeping until now. But he didn¡¯t do so and instead embarked on a journey to seek the immortals¡­¡± As he spoke, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s voice trailed off, clearly not wanting to continue. He and Supreme Sage Zhang were from the same era. Back then, he was also considered a genius in the Daoist world, proud and lofty, but it was only after meeting that person that he realized that there were people beyond people and heavens beyond heavens¡­ He changed the subject, saying, ¡°You just said that your Golden Elixir exploded?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip and said anxiously, ¡°About an hour ago, I was drinking tea in the office of the Martial Arts Academy, when suddenly I was blessed with the achievement of the 13th divine power.¡± ¡°At that moment, when the divine power talisman was completed, my cultivation became uncontrollable, directly breaking through to the middle stage of the Divine Transcendence Realm, and a Daoist Golden Elixir was condensed¡­ But just as the Golden Elixir formed, it exploded!¡± At this point, Xu Yang¡¯s tone was even somewhat trembling, and he asked, ¡°Senior, do¡­ do I have any problems? The Daoist Golden Elixir is the foundation of cultivation¡­ my Golden Elixir has exploded, will it affect my future cultivation?¡± Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s expression was serious, he said, ¡°Yes¡­ when the Daoist Golden Elixir explodes, your foundation will be completely destroyed, and it will be extremely difficult for you to make any further progress in the future!¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was stunned, standing still as if struck by lightning. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost has been frightened, Merit Value +1000, Mount Bearing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The ghost has been frightened, Merit Value +1000, Mount Bearing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Suddenly, a series of system prompts rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He glanced at the system panel and made a judgment in his heart, ¡°What is going on? Could it be that Cui Jue is helping me scare those unlucky ghosts according to our agreement?¡± Ignoring the system prompts in his mind, he looked at Grandmaster Chengming and said, ¡°Senior¡­ is this¡­ is this true? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Chengming suppressed his laughter and deliberately nodded, secretly transmitting to Wang Hou, ¡°Don¡¯t speak, let¡¯s scare this kid first¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Is there a solution?¡± Grandmaster Chengming shook his head, then nodded. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no solution. With your current cultivation, your soul will not dissipate after death and can transform into a ghost to practice in the Underworld Palace. With your talent and connections in the Underworld Palace, you will surely become a high-ranking official in the underworld in the future.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°So, am I supposed to take over Fengdu City in advance?¡± ¡°What?¡± This remark made both Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou pause. Xu Yang¡¯s face changed again, and he suddenly fell to the ground, saying, ¡°Senior, Minister Wang¡­ please wait a moment, let me condense another divine power talisman first¡­¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°¡­¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± 20 minutes later. Xu Yang¡¯s strength increased again and he got up, saying, ¡°Senior, something is wrong¡­ Didn¡¯t you just say my foundation was destroyed? But I feel like I am still making progress.¡± His breakthrough aura made the branches of the Ginkgo tree tremble again. Two branches fell, trying to touch Xu Yang¡¯s cheek. Chengming, with jealousy, said darkly, ¡°Cultivators in the Divine Transcendence Realm practice divine powers, which transform into Golden Elixir, and the Golden Elixir gives birth to Nascent Soul, so this Realm is divided into three small stages, namely divine power, Golden Elixir, and Nascent Soul.¡± ¡°When the Golden Elixir breaks its shell, the Nascent Soul is born and transforms into the primordial spirit, which constitutes the Spirit Refining Realm!¡± ¡°You have already cultivated the Daoist primordial spirit, so naturally, you don¡¯t need to repeat this Realm again¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yang suddenly realized, slapped his thigh, and cursed, ¡°Damn, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had to painstakingly suppress my cultivation!¡± He glanced at the system attribute panel. The Merit Value was approaching the 3,000,000 threshold. These Merit Values were enough for him to condense more than a dozen more divine power talismans! Grandmaster Chengming was still curious about Xu Yang¡¯s remark about ¡°taking over Fengdu City¡± earlier and asked suspiciously, ¡°What do you mean by taking over Fengdu City? Could it be that you have gained the favor of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu during your recent visit to the underworld?¡± There was not much to hide about this matter. Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, actually, there¡¯s not much to say. My father was occupied in the netherworld, so I only met his incarnation and confirmed our relationship.¡± ¡°F¡­father?¡± Wang Hou swallowed hard, looking very strange. Grandmaster Chengming was completely dumbfounded. Xu Yang: ¡°Yes, my father is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, who is known as the Underworld Emperor. So, I am the only Crown Prince of the Underworld Palace¡­ Isn¡¯t it natural for me to take over Fengdu City in the future?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± PS: Begging for subscriptions, monthly tickets, and recommendation tickets! Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 318: Xu Yang: Wait until I become the Underworld Emperor… Chapter 454: Chapter 318: Xu Yang: Wait until I become the Underworld Emperor¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou exchanged glances again, their eyes full of confusion. The son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? This is simply preposterous, too absurd! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Seeing their expressions, Xu Yang sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about you not believing it, even I didn¡¯t believe it at first¡­ I¡¯m just an ordinary person, how could I have anything to do with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, who is such an ancient and powerful being?¡± ¡°But during my trip to Fengdu City, I confirmed the truth of my origins. My father, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, also conveyed to me through Lord Cui that he owes me too much and will make it up to me once he has pacified the netherworld.¡± Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou both couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°No wonder someone as important as Lord Cui from the underworld would come and go at your beck and call¡­ No wonder the master of the Ghost Market in Fengdu City would leave a ghost market for you.¡± Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a background.¡± ¡°One¡¯s origins are determined by fate.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said righteously, ¡°Minister Wang, old senior, I hope you can help me keep this matter a secret¡­ My achievements today as Xu Yang are thanks to my own efforts and hard work. I don¡¯t want to be labeled as a ¡®Prince of the Underworld.''¡± Having learned the reason for the explosion of his ¡°Golden Elixir,¡± Xu Yang felt much more relaxed. However, the system prompt in his mind was ringing more and more frequently. Xu Yang guessed that it might be because Lord Cui had taken action to send the ¡°Ominous¡± to the unfortunate ghost, and then ordered the underworld soldiers of the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to spread the word, causing panic again. This was a good thing. Xu Yang estimated that with this progress, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to master most of the divine powers he had learned and then condense them into divine power talismans, which would take his cultivation strength to the next level. The key point was that he still had nearly three million merit points. Breaking through to the Spirit Refining Realm was just a matter of a moment¡¯s thought. But there was no rush to breakthrough. From the Divine Transcendence Realm to the Spirit Refining Realm, the most significant change would be the ability to cultivate the Daoist primordial spirit and master the ¡°Daoist flying sword.¡± Xu Yang already knew this, so breaking through to the Spirit Refining Realm would not add much to his strength. It would be better to practice more divine powers before that. He chatted with Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming for a while. The ginkgo tree was very excited and always wanted to lower its branches to touch Xu Yang, which made Xu Yang very embarrassed. Seeing that Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s face was starting to turn green, Xu Yang hurriedly said goodbye, ¡°Minister Wang, Old Senior, I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Grandmaster Chengming pretended to be reluctant, ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon, why not stay for some vegetarian meals?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Next time, definitely next time.¡± He summoned the auspicious clouds and headed straight for Xishan Wanshou Palace. The Xishan Wanshou Palace was becoming more and more prosperous. Old Grandpa stayed inside the palace all day, visiting old friends, teaching disciples, and forgetting all about the fact that he had a large group of subordinates and brothers in the underworld. When Xu Yang saw Old Grandpa, he was teaching Wang Wei alone. Wang Wei was the disciple Xu Yang had personally recruited. He was the youngest and had the shortest cultivation time among the ¡°Yuan¡± generation of Jingming Sect. Before joining Xishan Wanshou Palace, he had been cultivating for only a month and had already reached the third level of the Qi Refining Realm. After joining Xishan Wanshou Palace, Wang Wei received teachings from Xu Yang¡¯s [Divine Ascension Scripture]. Plus, with the careful guidance of Li Yuanchang and other disciples, as well as Old Grandpa¡¯s training this time, he had reached the fourth level of the Qi Refining Realm in just half a month. His energy was stable, and his cultivation was solid; he could step into the fifth level of Qi Refining Realm at any time. ¡°I pay my respects to the supreme sage.¡± Upon seeing Xu Yang, Wang Wei respectfully saluted. Wang Wei was originally a ¡°fan¡± of Xu Yang and admired him greatly. After joining Xishan Wanshou Palace and learning about Xu Yang¡¯s deeds, he regarded Xu Yang as a godly figure in his heart. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Xu Yang nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Keep up the good work and don¡¯t let your talents go to waste.¡± After giving a few more pointers, Wang Wei retreated respectfully. Xu Zhiyuan watched Wang Wei¡¯s retreating figure and laughed, ¡°He¡¯s a good seedling. If he¡¯s carefully taught, he can achieve Dao in two years and step into the Divine Transcendence Realm within ten years. In the future, he has the potential to become a Spirit Refining cultivator.¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°I¡¯m too busy running around all day, and I¡¯m not very good at teaching disciples. I¡¯m afraid I might hold him back¡­ Why don¡¯t you stay in the mortal world, Grandpa, and help me look after Wanshou Palace?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a ghost. How can I stay in the mortal world for long?¡± Xu Zhiyuan sighed, ¡°There¡¯s a separation between humans and ghosts, between yin and yang. I need to return to the underworld eventually.¡± ¡°What if I can find a way to let Grandpa stay in the mortal world?¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. He sold a mystery and didn¡¯t mention the ¡°City God¡¯s decree¡± matter. Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes widened and he scolded, ¡°How?¡± ¡°In my life, I was a supreme sage of the Daoist sect. After I died, I commanded hundreds of thousands of Yin spirits. They called me a ghost hero. Should I refine a decree of a minor official, mountain god, or land god? And in the future, be called upon by those immortals?¡± ¡°A minor official or minor god can¡¯t match your status, Grandpa.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°I think only a high-ranking divine position can match your grand presence.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Zhiyuan glanced at Xu Yang and said, ¡°High-ranking divine beings who have been granted seals by the heavens and the earth are rarely seen in the mortal world, and each of them has an extraordinary background. Even if our Jingming Sect¡¯s ancestors return to the mortal world, I fear they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them¡­ I¡¯d rather go back to the underworld and fight for my territory with my brothers.¡± ¡°When I unify the wilderness, I¡¯ll win over the Ten Halls Yama Kings and recruit them. With their support, I can join the Underworld Palace and maybe even get a position¡­ Those old Daoists of the Maoshan Sect have been thriving in the underworld, not bad at all.¡± This¡­ Grandpa¡¯s behavior is too much like Song Jiang¡¯s, always thinking about recruiting and winning others over? Why not consider overthrowing the underworld and rebuilding the Underworld Palace? But on second thought, his own father is the Underworld Emperor, and the underworld is his father¡¯s territory, his territory¡­ How can he let his grandfather rebel against his father? After contemplating for a few seconds. Xu Yang said, ¡°Grandpa, if you want to go to the underworld, I can talk to Lord Cui and ask him to arrange a position for you. We can even aim for the role of Judge after gathering some experience.¡± His words amused Xu Zhiyuan. ¡°Judge?¡± ¡°Do you know what rank the Judge holds in the underworld?¡± ¡°Our Jingming Sect¡¯s ancestors hold the position of Heavenly Master in the Heavenly Court, which is slightly higher than that of an ordinary Judge in the Underworld Palace, but still inferior to the chief judges like Cui Jue¡­ Even if I really join the underworld and work there for thousands of years, I¡¯m afraid I still can¡¯t hold the position of Judge!¡± Xu Zhiyuan helplessly said, ¡°As for the City God¡­ The City God is an important official of the Underworld Palace in the mortal world. His position is no less than that of an ordinary Judge. Unless our family tomb is emitting green smoke¡­ otherwise, we should not¡­ Huh?¡± He had not finished speaking when he suddenly looked at the token in Xu Yang¡¯s hand and exclaimed, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is a City God¡¯s decree.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°An unowned City God¡¯s decree granted by the heavens and earth. Grandpa, if you take it and refine it, you can become a City God in the mortal world immediately.¡± He then took out the token given to him by Cui Jue and summoned Cui Jue. Bang! The decree exploded. Out of the black smoke came the incarnation of Cui Jue, who laughed, ¡°Brother Xu Yang¡­ You¡¯ve just returned to the mortal world and you¡¯re already thinking about me? Let me tell you¡­ those ghosts you asked me to deal with¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It was then that he saw Xu Zhiyuan and asked, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, who is this¡­¡± Before Xu Yang could respond, Xu Zhiyuan recognized Cui Jue and immediately bowed with a fist, saying, ¡°Minor demon Xu Zhiyuan, greets Judge.¡± ¡°Xu Zhiyuan?¡± Cui Jue¡¯s eyes moved, he responded, and quickly helped Xu Zhiyuan up and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Supreme Sage Xu¡­ Supreme Sage, there is no need to be so polite, since I am considered Xu Yang¡¯s brother, you, his grandfather, are also my senior.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Cui Jue asked politely, ¡°Where is Brother Xu currently living in the underworld? Are you used to the environment?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was even more confused. He, a ghost¡­ Had come to the mortal world and stayed for so long his presence had become ¡°illegal.¡± Logically speaking, Cui Jue, an Underworld powerhouse, should have slapped him to death upon seeing him, but¡­ the situation seems off. Xu Yang chuckled and took over the conversation, saying, ¡°Big Brother Cui, my grandpa has been developing in the Black Forest¡­ His underworld soldiers are almost united between the wilderness of Fengdu City and Wrongful Death City¡­ But his ambition is not to rule as a king, but to work in the underworld¡­ Can you help arrange it?¡± ¡°Arrange, of course!¡± Cui Jue immediately agreed, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, what position do you think is more appropriate to arrange?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°How about¡­ let him work in your Bureau of Laws first, and when the timing is right, he can compete for the position of Judge or something?¡± Cui Jue¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Nonsense¡­ if your grandfather works in the Bureau of Laws, he will start directly as a Judge¡­ He has done a great service to our underworld, to the Emperor, and to you¡­ To be honest, I even want to give up my position for him.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± His whole being, as a ghost, was numbed. I¡­ I contributed to the underworld? Even helped the Emperor??? What situation is this? Why don¡¯t I know anything about it? Xu Yang flaunted in front of his grandfather, feeling refreshed and pleased. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Cui Jue left. Before he left, he promised that if Grandpa returned to the underworld, he would personally escort him to Fengdu City. He would keep the position of Judge in the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws open for Grandpa at all times. After Cui Jue left, Xu Yang said proudly, ¡°Grandpa, now you know your grandson¡¯s abilities, right? Not to mention a Judge, when I take over the underworld and become the Emperor¡­ even if I create an Eleventh Hall and let you be the Eleventh Yama King of the Underworld Palace, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t talk. I¡¯m a little dizzy!¡± PS: Please subscribe, vote for monthly tickets, and recommend! Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 319: Xie Xun: Uncle Xu, hurry up and take me to show off! Chapter 455: Chapter 319: Xie Xun: Uncle Xu, hurry up and take me to show off! ¡°You mean to say¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± After hearing Xu Yang¡¯s explanation, Xu Zhiyuan first fell silent, then shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­something is not right. You said that Qingyi, the master of the Fengdu Ghost Market, is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s incarnation in the human world?¡± ¡°Emperor Beiyin is the Underworld Emperor. If you were his son, how could you have ended up in the human world?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really the son of Emperor Beiyin, then why didn¡¯t he take care of you when he had an incarnation in the human world?¡± ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± The old man¡¯s series of questions really stumped Xu Yang. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but Emperor Beiyin himself personally communicated with Lord Cui, so this matter should be correct.¡± ¡°Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for this relationship, why would Emperor Beiyin¡¯s incarnation give me the Fengdu Ghost Market?¡± ¡°And promise me that if I encounter difficulties in the future, I can go find him¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan said after listening, ¡°It seems reasonable¡­and when I picked you up back then, you had an overwhelming amount of Yin energy around you and were protected by ghosts and gods, which also suits this identity.¡± Old grandpa sighed deeply. He marveled at how his unintended action picked up such an ¡°important figure.¡± ¡°What important figure?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll always be your grandson¡­Grandpa, what do you plan to do now?¡± ¡°Will you return to the Underworld, continue leading your brothers as a mountain king, or be a judge in the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws?¡± ¡°Or would you prefer to stay in the human world and become a City God?¡± Without much thought, Xu Zhiyuan grabbed the City God¡¯s decree from Xu Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re the sect leader of the Jingming Sect, in charge of Xishan Wanshou Palace, running around all day without having time to teach your disciples¡­ Of course, I have to stay in the human world and help you take care of the Xishan Wanshou Palace.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I have many old friends in the human world.¡± ¡°This time I returned, and due to time constraints, I haven¡¯t visited many old friends¡­¡± Just then, suddenly a powerful aura rose outside the Xishan Wanshou Palace. A sharp shout came out¡ª ¡°Xu Zhiyuan!¡± ¡°Get out here!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang¡¯s face involuntarily darkened, and he was filled with murderous intent, ¡°Who is this person? Such audacity to come to the Wanshou Palace looking for trouble with my grandpa!¡± Clang! With a thought, Xu Yang split his primordial spirit, got on his Daoist flying sword, and prepared to kill. ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan panicked and quickly stopped Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t be impulsive. This is grandpa¡¯s matter; grandpa will handle it himself!¡± Xu Yang urged the flying sword, unleashing an overwhelming essence of the sword. He angrily said, ¡°Grandpa, can we be bullied on our own turf? You don¡¯t stop me, let me kill him with one sword!¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened, and he scolded, ¡°Are you disobeying grandpa now that you¡¯ve grown strong wings?¡± Only then did Xu Yang put away the flying sword and said, ¡°Fine, Grandpa. You go first, and I¡¯ll step in if you can¡¯t settle it.¡± The old man finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°You wait here, I will go and come back.¡± His figure flickered and flew towards the outside of the Wanshou Palace. How could Xu Yang be at ease? With a single thought, he sent out a strand of divine sense quietly to probe. He saw that a woman in her thirties stood outside the Wanshou Palace. The woman¡¯s face was gloomy, carrying a sword on her back, her aura was strong, and her blood and energy surged to the skies, proving her to be a martial artist in the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Her appearance was not too beautiful, but she had a unique mature charm. Especially reaching this level of cultivation, her temperament was generally not bad. Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­his face became strange. This¡­ It seems like there¡¯s going to be a good show! The next moment. The old man had already flown out of the Wanshou Palace and came in front of the woman. The moment the woman saw the old man, her expression became extremely complicated. A flash of joy seemed to cross her eyes, but then she was filled with anger, drew her sword, and demanded, ¡°Xu Zhiyuan, since you¡¯re back, why are you hiding from me?¡± The old man looked around and saw that the pilgrims going up the mountain and several disciples of the Wanshou Palace were watching. He hurriedly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Xiaofang, there are too many people here. Can we change places to talk?¡± As he said this, he tried to pull the woman. The woman was furious, shook off Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°I can walk by myself!¡± She strode into the Wanshou Palace. One person and one ghost entered the Dao Palace, and Xu Zhiyuan led the woman into a quiet room. He looked outside and saw no one around, then closed the door. Clang! As soon as he turned around, the woman had already drawn her sword, pressing it against Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s neck, angry and demanding, ¡°Xu Zhiyuan, you must give me an explanation today¡­or else I won¡¯t let it go.¡± In the back yard of the Dao Palace. Xu Yang¡¯s divine sense swept over a human and a ghost, watching the drama unfold while calling on Li Yuanchang to bring a recliner. Lying down under the ancient cypress tree. Li Yuanchang, being very observant, immediately brought over some fruits. ¡­ ¡°Xiao Fang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me¡­ Back then during the dispute of Daoist Sects, our Jingming Sect was utterly defeated. I was seriously injured, my foundation damaged, and I had no choice but to flee to the northwest and hide in Wu City under a pseudonym. I didn¡¯t dare to contact you!¡± The woman withdrew her sword by three inches and questioned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the dispute between the Daoist Sects back then?¡± ¡°At that time, you were secluded in meditation, attempting to break through to the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. How could I disturb your heart?¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°Moreover, I was caught off guard when Qingyang from the Lu Shan Sect suddenly attacked¡­ I knew your personality, and I was afraid that you would seek revenge on Lu Shan Sect regardless of your life and death after your breakthrough, so I left you a letter, faking my death and leaving.¡± The woman withdrew her sword by another three inches, and her expression softened considerably. She asked again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come to me after you returned this time? If it wasn¡¯t for me hearing the news, you would still be hiding in the dark.¡± Xu Zhiyuan sighed. His eyes were profound as he said tenderly, ¡°I¡¯m already dead, now I¡¯m just a wandering ghost, while you are a martial artist at the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, one of the most powerful female martial artists in our Da Xia martial world¡­ The paths of the living and the dead are separate, wouldn¡¯t it be harming you if I went to find you?¡± Whoosh! The woman¡¯s sword flipped and instantly landed on her neck, saying, ¡°What separate paths of the living and the dead¡­ Your grandson Xu Yang has married a bunch of female ghosts and zombies. Who in the Da Xia martial world doesn¡¯t know? If you¡¯re disgusted with me, I¡¯ll cut my neck now and reunite with you in the Underworld Palace after death.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan panicked and quickly said, ¡°Xiao Fang, it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t dare to find you before, but now it¡¯s different¡­ Look what¡¯s in my hand?¡± ¡°The City God¡¯s decree, have you ever seen the City God¡¯s decree?¡± ¡°My grandson got it for me¡­ After I refine it, I¡¯ll become a City God, not only able to enjoy the power of faith in incense, but also receive a salary from the Heavenly Court and Underworld¡­ Most importantly, once I become a City God, I can refine the geomantic omen of the area. Even a land immortal or a Daoist True Monarch wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me on my territory¡­¡± After ¡°seeing¡± this, Xu Yang withdrew his divine sense. ¡°No wonder Grandpa hasn¡¯t returned to the human world even though he¡¯s been back. It turns out he still has concerns.¡± Xu Yang smiled, finished the watermelon in his hand, called Li Yuanchang over, and instructed, ¡°Li Yuanchang, you are the eldest brother of our Wanshou Palace. You must shoulder the responsibility, properly guide and supervise your junior brothers in their cultivation on a daily basis.¡± Li Yuanchang agreed. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Tell Grandpa that I¡¯m going home first and to come home for dinner when he has time.¡± After saying that, he summoned a lucky cloud and returned to Wu City. At this moment, the sun had just set, and his ghostly wives had just finished making dinner. Yue Niang and Xiao Miao were also present, along with Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, Long Xiaoxue, and Tu Xiaoyu. Nine women and one man shared a room, making it very thrilling. After dinner. The women washed the dishes and cleaned up. Once they were done, everyone sat together in the living room. Xu Yang called Long Xiaoxue, Tu Xiaoyu, and Xiao Miao over, took out a gold brick from his storage space, and said, ¡°You guys go and have fun at the night market and come back later¡­¡± Tu Xiaoyu, being the most innocent, followed Xu Yang¡¯s instructions and immediately took the gold brick. On the other hand, Xiao Miao. She now sported a cat-eared girl look, her arms folded across her chest, sneering, ¡°Shameless, deceiving us to go out so you guys can have fun at home¡­ I¡¯m not going, I want to be with my elder sister.¡± Long Xiaoxue raised her eyelids slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going either.¡± Tu Xiaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± She glanced at Long Xiaoxue and Xiao Miao, lowering her head and daring not to look at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Since elder sisters aren¡¯t going, I won¡¯t go either!¡± She transformed into a human form, with her rabbit ears still intact, looking both sexy and cute. Having spent a lot of time with Long Xiaoxue and the others, she also learned¡­ After transforming into a human form, Long Xiaoxue still had two little dragon horns on her head. Hearing the three little demons, without waiting for Xu Yang to speak, Yun Mengxi spoke up loudly, ¡°Husband, if they don¡¯t want to go, just let them stay and play together¡­ Sooner or later they will be yours, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s old face turned red, and his heart was overjoyed. Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°By the way, husband, what about that *intimate game table from last time? Since everyone is idle¡­ let¡¯s play together.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Yang mumbled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡± In his hand, however, he had already taken out the table he had gotten from Helan Mountain. As he spread the table out on the floor, Yun Mengxi volunteered to explain the rules. She picked up the dice first, and with one throw, she got a six. Yue Yuluo found the number ¡°6¡± on the table, and its corresponding condition was ¡°designate someone to help XX play the flute for thirty seconds¡­¡± Yun Mengxi laughed, ¡°Hehe, then let sister Yuluo do it.¡± At first, everyone was a bit reserved, but after a while, the women let loose completely. Xu Yang, as the only male in the room, naturally needed his cooperation to fulfill many conditions. As for the details, it¡¯s not appropriate to recount them one by one. After a sleepless night, it wasn¡¯t until midday the next day that Xu Yang, full of energy, went to the funeral home. He asked Ma Xiaotiao to bring Xie Xun over. As soon as Xie Xun arrived, he couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Uncle Xu, you¡¯re finally here¡­ When are you going to take me to meet my dad? I finally became an inspector, but I haven¡¯t gone in front of my dad to show off¡­ Ahem, ahem!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go and give my dad the good news, I¡¯d really be sorry for my father¡¯s upbringing!¡± Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 320: You really are a dutiful son! Chapter 456: Chapter 320: You really are a dutiful son! Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s natural for a son who has made something of himself! But wanting to show off in front of his old man, Xu Yang can understand! But if you want to act all high and mighty, that¡¯s going too far! ¡°I never thought my dear nephew would be so filial!¡± Xu Yang praised: ¡°Your father would be very happy if he knew.¡± Xie Xun modestly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my father¡¯s good upbringing, he often teaches me that as ghosts, we must uphold loyalty and filial piety, understand benevolence, justice, know propriety, wisdom, and trust, otherwise, we cannot be considered good ghosts.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± This goddamn kid. Call him fat, and he¡¯s panting too? While complaining in his heart, Xu Yang smiled on the surface and said: ¡°My dear nephew, don¡¯t worry! Seeing your father later is not an urgent matter¡­ Ever since you came to the mortal world, I haven¡¯t been able to treat you well, this is my failing as your uncle. Let¡¯s go and have a meal first.¡± He took Xie Xun for lunch. After eating, Xu Yang called Wang Lin. Wang Lin was already a key member of the ¡°Wu City Brigade¡± of the Xi Xia branch of the Spirits Management Bureau. After the Wu City Brigade was promoted to ¡°branch,¡± his status naturally rose with the tide. Moreover, having now established a connection with the Black and White Impermanence, he subtly has the aura of becoming the ¡°third in command¡± of Wu City branch. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu.¡± Wearing a suit and leather shoes, Wang Lin parked his BMW in front of Xu Yang, got out of the car, and respectfully saluted Xu Yang. His body was surrounded by a faint but discernible true meaning of martial arts, and his vitality had become much stronger than before, apparently having already stepped into the realm of ¡°Half-step Grandmaster.¡± ¡°A few days apart, Mr. Wang¡¯s cultivation has progressed quite a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your blessings, Supreme Sage Xu.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xu Yang asked about the situation of the Black and White Impermanence. Wang Lin smiled and said: ¡°Lord Hei and Master Wang are quite carefree these days. They drink tea, go to bars, and get massages every day. They¡¯re having a great time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, Xie Xun exclaimed loudly, ¡°How can they be like this? They were sent here by the Underworld to capture ghosts, not to indulge in pleasures!¡± ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, who is this?¡± Wang Lin looked at Xie Xun suspiciously. Xu Yang introduced him: ¡°He is an Underworld Inspector sent by the Underworld to supervise the ghost officials and grim reapers in the mortal world. Wang Lin¡­ Let¡¯s go and meet the Black and White Impermanence.¡± Upon hearing these words, Wang Lin¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but flicker. He said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, Inspector, please wait a moment. Let me buy a pack of cigarettes first.¡± He rushed into a supermarket by the roadside, and while buying cigarettes, he took out his mobile phone and quickly typed a message to White Impermanence. ¡°Lord Hei, there¡¯s trouble. The Underworld has sent an Inspector who¡¯s responsible for supervising the ghost officials and grim reapers in the mortal world. He¡¯s with Supreme Sage Xu right now and wants me to take him to see you and Master Wang¡­ We¡¯ll be there in about 20 minutes.¡± After sending the message, he paid for the cigarettes and walked out of the supermarket leisurely. Right now, he and the Black and White Impermanence were on the same side of the battle. Of course, he had to find a way to buy some time for them¡­ Because, to his knowledge, the Black and White Impermanence went out every night to party all night long, and then brought women back to their villa¡­ At this point, he wasn¡¯t sure if the women they brought home had left or not. His actions deceived Xie Xun but not Xu Yang. Xu Yang glanced at him, his thoughts racing, and smiled, ¡°Wang Lin, why don¡¯t you smoke first? We can go after you finish¡­ This is a new car, after all, and there will be cigarette ash flying around in it.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile. Wu City, Ziyu Prefecture. Ziyu Prefecture is a high-end residential area developed in Wu City in recent years. Half of the houses here are villas, and the other half are large flats. Those who settle down here are either rich or noble. The Black and White Impermanence lived here. They lived in a three-story villa with a luxurious and extravagant decoration, fully furnished, which cost nearly 100 million yuan. It was purchased with funds allocated by the Spirits Management Bureau. ¡°Old Fan!¡± Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from Xie Bian¡¯s room, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­ an Inspector from the Underworld has arrived!¡± ¡°What?¡± Black Impermanence, Fan Wujiu, rushed out of the room, panic-stricken, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could an Inspector from the Underworld suddenly come to the mortal world? In all the thousands of years, there has never been a precedent for Inspectors to inspect the mortal world!¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± White Impermanence, Xie Bian, said, ¡°Hurry, hurry and chase those two women away¡­ If the Inspector knows that we have been indulging ourselves to such an extent in the mortal world, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to avoid a court-martial¡­ Then when Lord Cui blames us, it¡¯s all over!¡± Dragged out the women from their respective rooms, Xie Bian threw a wad of cash at them and told them to leave immediately. The two women received the money, and their hearts were delighted. But on the surface, they were unwilling and complained about being abandoned after being used and left with a swing of their hips. Black and White Impermanence quickly employed their divine powers to clean up the entire villa, then transformed themselves, each putting on their ¡°uniform¡± and anxiously came outside the villa. ¡°Bian, what¡¯s going on?¡± Black Impermanence still looked puzzled, and whispered, ¡°Now that the Emperor is away, the Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions each govern their territories, and the Ten Halls Yama Kings take care of their own business¡­ In fact, the real person in charge of the Underworld is Lord Cui. So, is it possible that Lord Cui is sending an inspector because he doesn¡¯t trust us brothers?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xie Bian quickly scolded, ¡°Old Fan, I know you¡¯re blunt, and you can¡¯t hide your thoughts¡­ But there are some things that can¡¯t be said. Whatever Lord Cui does must have his deep intentions. We can¡¯t guess wildly.¡± Fan Wujiu nodded and said, ¡°When the inspector comes, I¡¯ll definitely speak less.¡± Xie Bian finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°In terms of rank, our position is higher than that of an inspector¡­ But the inspector has the responsibility of supervision, representing the will of the Underworld and Lord Cui. We must not defy them.¡± Fan Wujiu said, ¡°Of course, I understand that¡­ I just don¡¯t know which confidant of Lord Cui is coming to the mortal world this time as the inspector.¡± About 20 minutes later. A BMW drove slowly into Ziyu Prefecture, heading straight for the villa of Black and White Impermanence. Black and White Impermanence recognized Wang Lin¡¯s car and immediately spirited up, standing up straight. The BMW slowly stopped. Wang Lin quickly got out of the driver¡¯s seat, opened the rear door with respect, and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, Inspector¡­ Please get out of the car.¡± A foot stretched out from inside the car. Black and White Impermanence quickly looked over. They saw that before the owner of the foot got out of the car, they started commenting, ¡°The environment here is not bad¡­¡± White Impermanence¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He was pondering the hidden meaning behind the inspector¡¯s words. Black Impermanence¡¯s eyes widened, and he whispered, ¡°Wait¡­ Bian, doesn¡¯t this voice sound just like your son?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± White Impermanence¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he quickly bowed, saying to the car door, ¡°Underworld ghost official White Impermanence, welcome, Inspector.¡± Black Impermanence muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He sounds exactly like your son.¡± Inside the car. Xie Xun came out and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Fan knows me well¡­ Just by my voice, he knows it¡¯s me.¡± White Impermanence: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly raised his head, and after seeing it was Xie Xun, he couldn¡¯t help but become furious. With a whoosh, he pulled out the white Soul-binding Chain from his waist, and swung it towards Xie Xun, shouting, ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°You little bastard, who gave you the courage to impersonate the inspector?¡± Xie Xun originally fantasized about showing off in front of his father but didn¡¯t expect that he would be beaten instead. Caught off guard, he was struck down by the chain and shouted, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hit me, hear me out!¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°Explain what?¡± ¡°When you usually cause trouble in Fengdu City, that¡¯s one thing, but now you dare to pretend to be an Underworld inspector?¡± ¡°Do you know how serious this crime is?¡± White Impermanence scolded as he continued to whip Xie Xun with the Soul-binding Chain without stopping. He got angrier as he beat Xie Xun, and with the Soul-binding ability of the chain, even without unleashing its full power, Xie Xun, a peak Ghost King, was whipped to the ground, trembling, unable to say a word. ¡°¡­¡± It took Black Impermanence a full six or seven seconds to react, and then he shouted¡ª ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°This bastard actually dared to impersonate the inspector?¡± ¡°Bian, keep beating¡­ Beat the hell out of him, beat him to death!¡± Wang Lin: ¡°¡­¡± The young man was confused and looked at Xu Yang in astonishment, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the inspector is just Lord Hei¡¯s son, a few hits won¡¯t hurt.¡± Wang Lin continued, ¡°What did Lord Hei and Master Wang mean¡­ Pretending to be an inspector?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°He knows his son best¡­ Lord Hei probably thinks that with Xie Xun¡¯s abilities, even if smoke rose from their family¡¯s grave, he could never become an Underworld inspector.¡± Wang Lin gasped, ¡°Could it be that this inspector is really fake?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s real!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Xie Xun alone certainly can¡¯t become an inspector, but with me here, Lord Cui has to give some face.¡± White Impermanence: ¡°???¡± He abruptly stopped the Soul-binding Chain in his hand and turned his head in disbelief to look at Xu Yang. Black Impermanence shouted, ¡°Bian, why did you stop? Keep beating¡­ This bastard dares to fake being an inspector today, could become a Judge tomorrow, who knows what he¡¯ll do in the future? Beat him to death!¡± Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 321: Who Dares to Blame Us, Heaven and Earth? Chapter 457: Chapter 321: Who Dares to Blame Us, Heaven and Earth? ¡°Hit him, Old Xie!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hitting him anymore?¡± ¡°Beat this son of a bitch to death!¡± Black Impermanence paid no attention to the change in atmosphere, pulled out his black Soul-binding Chain from his waist, and shouted, ¡°Get out of the way, if you don¡¯t want to hit him, I¡¯ll do it¡­¡± Smack! His Soul-binding Chain was swung down. But it was caught in the hand of White Impermanence. ¡°Old Xie, what are you doing?¡± Black Impermanence was furious, ¡°Why are you stopping me? The inspector is a high-ranking official in the Underworld, don¡¯t you know how serious it is to impersonate him? You¡¯re being too lenient, and you¡¯re harming him¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± White Impermanence was speechless! Was there a problem with this guy¡¯s brain and ears? Ignoring the shouting Black Impermanence, White Impermanence Xie Bian looked at Xu Yang and asked incredulously, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡­ Is what you just said true?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°On my way to the Underworld, I stayed in Fengdu City for a few days and happened to meet Xie Xun. He told me he wanted to come to the mortal world, but you wouldn¡¯t allow it¡­ So I took it upon myself to go through Lord Cui¡¯s connections and got him an idle position as an inspector of the mortal world.¡± White Impermanence blinked. He¡­ Felt that it was absurd! After all, the inspector of the mortal world was a high-ranking official of the Underworld. Although the position was low-ranking, it represented the will of the Underworld and Lord Cui. The power was even greater than that of him and Black Impermanence¡­ Could Xu Yang decide this appointment with just a word? Who did he think he was? The illegitimate son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? Especially, when they had heard some ¡°rumors¡± about Xu Yang in the mortal world during this period, Black and White Impermanence mostly interacted with ghost officials, grim reapers and ghosts¡­ The Northwest Hammer King. Psychopath. Capturing ghosts and torturing them before killing them¡­ Both men and women alike! White Impermanence immediately realized that it might be Xu Yang conspiring with the Monster to impersonate the inspector! His suppressed anger suddenly surged again, and he pushed Black Impermanence away, ¡°Old Fan, step back! I¡¯ll do it myself¡­ Today, I¡¯ll kill this Monster!¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Xu Yang was shocked and hurriedly tried to calm the situation, ¡°Brother Xie, what are you doing? Xie Xun was appointed as the inspector of the mortal world, a great honor for the family. Why would you beat him?¡± As Xie Xun was beaten by White Impermanence¡¯s Soul-binding Chain and lost consciousness, he struggled to breathe. He saw that he was about to be beaten again and the resentment and anger in his heart exploded instantly. He immediately jumped up from the ground and shouted, ¡°Xie Bian, you¡­ Dare to disobey your superiors?¡± Zing! A sword hum sounded. Above Xie Xun¡¯s forehead, a sword light emerged. As the sword light appeared, a powerful oppressive force enveloped the entire area. Xie Xun glared furiously, ¡°I am the inspector of the mortal world, personally appointed by Lord Cui, wielding the power bestowed by the Underworld¡­ If you disrespect your superiors, you are disregarding the laws of the Underworld¡­ Father, if you hit me again, don¡¯t blame me for being unfilial!¡± White Impermanence¡¯s Soul-binding Chain stopped mid-air. Black Impermanence, who was already shouting loudly, widened his eyes in disbelief and exclaimed, ¡°Damn¡­ This sword¡­ Xie Xun, Xie Xun¡­ Are you really an inspector?¡± Xie Xun held his head high and showed a Token with a proud expression. Black Impermanence took the Token, glanced at it from both sides, and saw the word ¡°Yin¡± on the back, representing the ¡°Underworld,¡± and the word ¡°Patrol¡± on the front, representing the ¡°inspector.¡± ¡°Inspection Order?¡± Black Impermanence: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really an Inspection Order!¡± White Impermanence snatched the Inspection Order, examined it thoroughly from top to bottom, left and right, and looked at Xie Xun incredulously, ¡°Son, how¡­ How did you get this Inspection Order?¡± Xie Xun¡¯s proud expression became even more pronounced, looking down his nose at Black and White Impermanence, and casually said, ¡°Didn¡¯t my Uncle Xu say it just now? I wanted to come to the mortal world, but you wouldn¡¯t let me come. So, Uncle Xu went to the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws to Lord Cui to help me get the position of inspector.¡± Seeing that Black and White Impermanence were still stunned. Xie Xun¡¯s tone changed and said, ¡°Of course¡­ My position as inspector was obtained through back channels and connections, and can¡¯t be compared with the hard-earned position you and Uncle Fan have achieved through your own efforts over thousands of years. It¡¯s just a little bit of power to oversee and inspect the mortal world.¡± He bowed to Xu Yang and said, ¡°I hope Uncle Xu will help me a lot. If I am lacking in my work in the future, please feel free to criticize.¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go inside and talk. What are we doing standing outside?¡± Entering the villa. Black and White Impermanence were still in a state of shock. Wang Lin served tea and poured water, attending to Xu Yang. After asking about the recent situation, Xu Yang got straight to the point, smiling, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Bai¡­ I actually came here today to ask for a favor.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± White Impermanence finally came to his senses and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, just let me know if you need anything.¡± Xu Yang was straightforward and said, ¡°I have an enemy force in the mortal world called Lu Shan Sect¡­¡± He briefly mentioned the grievances between Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect. When he heard that both Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect were inheritances left by ¡°Heavenly Master Xu,¡± White Impermanence couldn¡¯t help but hesitate and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu¡­ the Underworld has its rules. We¡¯re in the human world to capture ghosts and maintain order, so we can¡¯t interfere in worldly conflicts, or it may cause a big¡­ ¡± ¡°A big what?¡± Before White Impermanence finished speaking, Xie Xun jumped up and shouted, ¡°Dad, how can you talk like that? What kind of person is Uncle Xu? He¡¯s my benefactor and the benefactor of our Xie family¡­ Without Uncle Xu, I¡¯d still be living in the Underworld Palace right now, just waiting for death!¡± ¡°Maybe one day, I¡¯ll accidentally offend a powerful enemy and get killed.¡± ¡°Uncle Xu¡¯s enemies are our Xie family¡¯s enemies¡­ Uncle Xu, just tell us what to do?¡± Xie Xun ignored the Black and White Impermanence and patted his chest, ¡°It¡¯s Lu Shan Sect, right? Uncle Xu, just give the word and my dad and Uncle Fan will definitely flatten Lu Shan Sect¡¯s gate.¡± ¡°No need to flatten it,¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m the kind of person who prefers to convince people with reason, not blood¡­ After all, the Lu Shan Sect and our Jingming Sect come from the same origin, and some of the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s disciples are innocent. When the time comes, just kill the practitioners at the Entering Dao Realm and above and cripple the ordinary disciples.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xie Xun agreed and said, ¡°Just give the order when you¡¯re ready, Uncle Xu.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it after the Ghost Market is over.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t chat any further and hurriedly left. Wang Lin followed and said, ¡°Supreme Sage Xu, can I escort you back?¡± ¡°No need, I still have things to do.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red and his expression became strange as he summoned a cloud and quickly took to the sky. Suddenly, his aura intensified, and another divine power talisman formed in his mind. He let out a long sigh and exclaimed, ¡°Damn¡­ I never thought that holding back from breaking through would be so uncomfortable.¡± The auspicious cloud glided through the sky and landed in Wu City¡¯s Martial Arts Academy. When Xu Yang walked into his office, he found that the messy office caused by his breakthrough had been restored to its original state. The sofa had been replaced with a new one. He nodded with satisfaction, called for Wan Qian, flirted with her for a while, and then said, ¡°Notify Mr. Luo, Sun Yuting, and Chen Xiang to come to my office.¡± Soon enough. Mr. Luo, Sun Yuting, and Chen Xiang came to the office together. With a single glance, Xu Yang understood the cultivation levels of the three, saying, ¡°Mr. Luo has finally become a Sword Dao Grandmaster after years of accumulation, congratulations.¡± Mr. Luo looked up to Xu Yang and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the inspiration I got from watching Director Xu practice his sword, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Grandmaster Realm so quickly.¡± He then respectfully bowed to Xu Yang. Xu Yang stepped forward, helped Mr. Luo up and said with a smile, ¡°Now that our Wu City Martial Arts Academy has a Sword Dao Grandmaster teaching sword techniques, our students are sure to shine in the future¡­¡± Then, Xu Yang shifted the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, has Mr. Luo started a family yet?¡± Mr. Luo shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been obsessed with the Sword Dao all these years and haven¡¯t settled down.¡± Xu Yang inquired, ¡°Does Mr. Luo have a place to live since he¡¯s new to Wu City?¡± Wan Qian interjected, ¡°Director Xu, Mr. Luo is staying at our school¡¯s staff dormitory.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°Assistant Wan, please run an errand for me. Buy Mr. Luo a villa, and the money will be taken from my personal account.¡± Mr. Luo tried to refuse. Xu Yang insisted, ¡°Mr. Luo, you¡¯re a role model for our school¡¯s teachers and students. You deserve this¡­ Moreover, from now on, any teacher or student of Wu City Martial Arts Academy who breaks through to the Grandmaster or Daoism Realm during their time at the school will be rewarded with a villa¡­ As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll continue to enforce this policy.¡± Mr. Luo was deeply touched and promised to teach the students well. After that. Xu Yang gave some guidance to Sun Yuting and Chen Xiang. Chen Xiang¡¯s talent in swordsmanship was monstrously exceptional, whereas Sun Yuting was a genius in Daoism cultivation. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have attracted the attention of the Li Clan from Longxi, who came all the way to Wu City to try to recruit her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Meanwhile. In the Black and White Impermanence¡¯s villa. White Impermanence scolded with a serious face, ¡°Xun, you¡¯re simply reckless¡­ You know the rules of the Underworld. If we meddle in mortal affairs and the Underworld finds out, they¡¯ll definitely send us to the eighteen layers of hell!¡± ¡°Uncle Xu is gracious to you and our Xie family, but there are other ways to show our gratitude¡­ Why did you agree to help him attack Lu Shan Sect?¡± Black Impermanence also said, ¡°Xie Xun, you¡¯re really wrong about this. Lu Shan Sect has powerful connections, and if they report us to the higher-ups, won¡¯t that be a disaster?¡± Faced with the scolding from the Black and White Impermanence. Xie Xun just smiled faintly. He took a sip of tea. hetui! He spat out a goji berry with a slight smile, ¡°Dad, Uncle Fan¡­ Who dares to blame us for helping Uncle Xu in heaven and earth?¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 323: Entering the City God Temple Ruins! Chapter 459: Chapter 323: Entering the City God Temple Ruins! ¡°I plan to enter the City God Temple ruins and talk to the City God.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Director Chen, are you going to the City God Temple ruins as well?¡± Chen Jingzhou originally wanted to say no. After all, Xu Yang had arrived, and everything was guaranteed. By that time, he could learn about the situation inside the ¡°Ghost Realm¡± through Xu Yang. However, before he could speak, Xu Yang pulled him into the gray fog and said, ¡°What a coincidence? I have something to ask you¡­ let¡¯s talk while we walk.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Jingzhou looked back. The road they had taken was gone, and all they could see was a vast expanse of rolling gray fog, which was the same in all directions. After a moment¡¯s stupefaction, Chen Jingzhou quickly resumed the ¡°Smiling Tiger¡± appearance, and said, ¡°A few days ago, the Ghost Realm of the City God Temple ruins expanded, engulfing the surrounding residential areas, and the people in several residential buildings didn¡¯t have time to evacuate.¡± He briefly explained the situation. ¡°Our Silver City branch has sent four teams of 12 people to investigate it, but they didn¡¯t return, so I decided to go in myself, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, Director Xu.¡± He laughed and said, ¡°With Director Xu taking action, there is hope for those people to be saved.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°I am not a god, and if people die, I can¡¯t save them¡­ Of course, if they are alive, I won¡¯t stand by and watch.¡± As they walked forward, Xu Yang asked about the situation of the City God Temple ruins. ¡°Wait!¡± 10 minutes later, Xu Yang suddenly stopped and said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡± ¡°The City God Temple ruins are located underground of the former Silver City Institute of Technology¡­ and there are many buildings around the Silver City Institute of Technology. Where are those buildings?¡± Hearing this, Chen Jingzhou looked up at the surrounding area. All he could see was still a piece of gray sky and earth, in which he couldn¡¯t distinguish the directions or see any buildings. He tried to use the true meaning of martial arts to disperse the gray fog. However, the next moment¡­ Whoosh! A ghostly figure suddenly rushed out from the depths of the gray fog. The figure was covered in blood, with a fierce aura, and appeared to be a red-robed ghost. Its eyes were mad, seemingly devoid of sanity, and crashed headlong into Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s true martial arts intent, spreading around him like a moth to a flame. With a puff, it was ignited by Feng¡¯s powerful martial arts intent and exuberant Qi and blood, and after a few bizarre screams, it turned into ashes. Chen Jingzhou was an experienced martial arts Grandmaster. His cultivation had reached the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, with unparalleled Qi and blood and martial arts intent, just half a step away from the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. That red-robed ghost directly crashed into him, which was no different from seeking death. Chen Jingzhou blinked and wondered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The intelligence of red-robed ghosts that can cultivate to this level is not bad, so why would this one seek death?¡± Xu Yang looked around. He found that within the gray fog, faint ghosts appeared, all rushing towards their location. Immediately, he activated his mana and formed a protective barrier in front of him, blocking all the ghostly figures. He looked closely and found that these ghosts had bloodshot eyes and mad expressions on their faces. Obviously¡­ Their sanity had been greatly affected. Xu Yang caught a ghost into the mana barrier and beat it to pieces on the ground with a hammer. The twisted ghost remained insanely violent, providing Xu Yang with no ¡°merit¡± at all. Chen Jingzhou looked dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Director Xu, what are you doing¡­?¡± Holy crap! Were the rumors outside true? Was Director Xu¡­ Something mentally abnormal? The ghost was just an ordinary red-robed level, and Xu Yang could crush it with just a finger, so why torture it like this? ¡°I¡¯m exorcising ghosts.¡± Xu Yang ignored Chen Jingzhou¡¯s expression, struck the ghost again with a hammer, turning it into a ¡°physically transcended¡± ghost, and asked, ¡°Where did all these ghosts come from in this fog?¡± ¡°The gray fog can devour ghosts.¡± Chen Jingzhou said, ¡°Once the ghosts approach, they will be swallowed by the fog¡­ and it seems that this place can enhance the ghosts¡¯ abilities, affecting their sanity. I¡¯ve seen many Minor Demons swallowed by the fog before, but now they all appear as red-robed.¡± ¡°Director Xu, what should we do next?¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, the mana shook, and the dozen or so red-robed ghosts in front of him were killed one by one. Then he activated the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look forward again. The way ahead was still shrouded in fog. However, within the fog, there appeared buildings. What he saw was the gate of the Silver City Institute of Technology, which was wide open. At the top of the gate hung a row of human head lanterns, each holding a red candle. The mouths of the heads were all open, emitting red lights, and the dim red light reflected in the gray fog made the scene look even more eerie. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he walked toward the open gate. However, in Chen Jingzhou¡¯s eyes, there was still only a gray fog, without any buildings. Xu Yang took out the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡± and attached it to Chen Jingzhou¡¯s forehead. ¡°Director Chen, activate the Daoist talisman and take another look.¡± Chen Jingzhou followed Xu Yang¡¯s instructions and used the ¡°Heavenly Eye Talisman¡±, and the view before him changed. He looked around and saw several residential buildings. The lights in the rooms of the buildings were still on, albeit very dim in the fog, and he said urgently, ¡°Director Xu, the lights are still on¡­ those people must still be alive!¡± As he said this, he wanted to go for the rescue, but Xu Yang stopped him. ¡°Director Chen, as long as they¡¯re alive, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Even if you go over there now and manage to bring them out of the building¡­but can you actually get them out of the Ghost Realm?¡± Xu Yang looked over as well and saw the numerous ghostly shadows around the building, estimating that there might be nearly a hundred of them. He said, ¡°As long as they¡¯re alive, that¡¯s good. The top priority right now is to find the City God¡­ Only with his approval can we rescue them.¡± The two entered the school. They saw that the original location of Silver City Institute of Technology¡¯s sports field had collapsed into a massive pit. Within the pit, gray fog rolled like smoke, continuously drifting outward. ¡°It looks like the ruins of the City God Temple are underneath.¡± Xu Yang came to the edge of the pit and looked down, only to see a strange iron door in the center of the ruins. The door was wide open, and the darkness inside was accompanied by an eerie Yin wind blowing out. Vague sounds of singing and dancing could also be heard. However, instead of entering the pit right away, Xu Yang turned and walked towards a school building nearby. Chen Jingzhou, being aware of the dangers within the Ghost Realm, had no choice but to follow closely behind Xu Yang, asking, ¡°Director Xu, where are we heading now?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the piano room upstairs to find a female student.¡± Chen Jingzhou was surprised and asked, ¡°The students from Silver City Institute of Technology have already moved away¡­ Wait, Director Xu, are you talking about the female ghost hiding in the piano room?¡± As the Director of the Silver City branch, Chen Jingzhou was quite familiar with Silver City Institute of Technology. He knew about the ¡°haunted piano room¡± incident and had seen the detailed files, even knowing that the ¡°female student¡± was named Pang Juan. ¡°Her name is Pang Juan, right?¡± As Xu Yang climbed the stairs, he laughed and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered her name¡­ Pang Juan is a friend of mine. I have to owe my current piano playing skills to her.¡± Chen Jingzhou: ¡°Director Xu, you even know how to play the piano?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Just a little, just a little¡­ I have a wide range of interests and want to learn a bit about everything¡­ Although my piano skills have reached performance level, I haven¡¯t touched a piano since childhood.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Jingzhou was baffled by this statement. Damn! If you haven¡¯t touched a piano since childhood, how did you get to performance-level skills? However, now was not the time to delve into such matters. There were no ghosts blocking their way inside the building. However, as the two went up the stairs, a set of footsteps kept following them. Chen Jingzhou wanted to turn back and look, but was stopped by Xu Yang. As soon as they entered the building, Xu Yang noticed the footsteps and his powerful divine sense had ¡°seen¡± the source of the footsteps¡­ It was a three-foot-tall mud sculpture statue. The outer layer was painted with a dark red paint that had peeled off in some places. It followed silently behind Xu Yang and Chen Jingzhou, looking rather dull and clumsy. Its movements were clumsy, and its footsteps were heavy. Especially when climbing the stairs, its footsteps made loud clattering sounds, echoing in the empty building. The key issue was¡­ Despite that, it still had the appearance of being a ¡°surveillance expert.¡± It ran to the corner of the stairs, stuck out half of its head to sneak a peek at Xu Yang and Chen Jingzhou, and then rolled to another corner to continue observing¡­ This successfully amused Xu Yang. It made Xu Yang, who had wanted to smash the mud statue to death with a single blow, hold back. Soon, they arrived at the door of the fourth-floor piano room. The door of the piano room was still locked, and the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± that Xu Yang had personally attached to it was still there. This made him breathe a sigh of relief¡­ Since the ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± was still there, It meant that no Yin spirits had attacked the piano room, so the chances of Pang Juan being ¡°alive¡± were quite high. He knocked on the door. There was no response from inside the piano room. Instead, the mud sculpture statue ran out, its little legs creating afterimages, and hid at the door of the adjacent classroom. The door of the classroom was closed, and the statue¡¯s large stomach was half-exposed outside. It carefully stretched out its head to glance at Xu Yang and Chen Jingzhou, and then quickly pulled it back, patting its chest. It had a terrified look on its face, as if it was relieved that it hadn¡¯t been discovered. ¡°Pang Juan.¡± ¡°Are you still there?¡± Xu Yang spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s me, Xu Yang.¡± However, there was still no sound from inside the piano room. With a clatter, the mud sculpture statue ran out again. It rolled around, trying to sneak past Xu Yang and Chen Jingzhou, but Xu Yang grabbed it with one hand as he turned around. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh with anger, biting his teeth and saying, ¡°Damn it¡­ Do you think I¡¯m air?¡± With a disbelieving look on its face, the statue exclaimed, ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be¡­ My tracking skills are unbeatable, how did you find me?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The evil god is scared. Merit points +100, physical constitution +1, tracking +1.¡± Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 324: Soul Differentiation, Possession Manifestation! Chapter 460: Chapter 324: Soul Differentiation, Possession Manifestation! ¡°Fake!¡± ¡°This must be fake!¡± The clay statue blurted out, ¡°How could you have detected me?¡± It was only three feet tall. In front of Xu Yang, it was merely a ¡°dwarf¡±. At the moment, gripped by the neck by Xu Yang, it was incapable of escaping. As it struggled its feet flailed, its fists banged on Xu Yang¡¯s arm, producing a dull thud as if it was hitting steel. Instead, his fists were rebounded causing pieces of dirt to scatter. It stopped its actions, with eyes wide and staring at Xu Yang. Xu Yang, listening to the system notification in his mind, sunk into deep self-doubt. Physical Strength +1, that he could understand. After all, it was a clay statue, impervious to swords and spears, with immense power. Those punches he threw could be compared to an average martial arts Heavenly Being. But¡­ What on earth was Tracking +1? Was this level of ability even worth calling ¡°tracking¡±? Gripping the clay statue with one hand, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Have you ever been inside this practice room?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± The clay statue sneered, ¡°I, the mighty land deity, once protected the people of a place and received their respect¡­¡± Bang! Before it managed to finish its sentence, a large hammer appeared in Xu Yang¡¯s left hand. The handle of the hammer was almost as long as the clay statue itself. If you include the head of the hammer, it was taller than the statue, especially the head of it was crackling with electric sparks¡­ Upon seeing this, the clay statue quickly changed its tune, ¡°The City God forbids us from entering this practice room.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang expressed his surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Looking at the iron hammer, just three centimeters away from its head, the clay statue retracted its neck, ¡°I woke up too late to know the exact reason¡­ but I heard that it has something to do with the ghost in this practice room and a powerful figure from the Underworld.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xu Yang understood. When he first came to the Silver City Institute of Technology, he encountered an attack of the ¡°grey fog¡±. Although he was only in the fifth stage of the Qi Refining Realm and simply a naive novice in cultivation, the ¡°Yin Energy Avatar¡± that Liu Shishi left on him fought back but was crushed by a giant hand in the fog. It was Wang Defa who stepped in and frightened away the gigantic hand. By taking into consideration that Wang Defa works as a security guard at the Silver City Institute of Technology¡­ Xu Yang didn¡¯t believe that Wang Defa worked there simply for the good university life, perhaps he was there because of that City God. After pondering for a few seconds, Xu Yang hauled up the clay statue and knocked it against the door of the music room. Thud! Thud! Thud!!! The clay statue¡¯s head hit against the door, causing loud thumping sounds. The clay statue screamed, ¡°Stop hitting, stop hitting¡­ Daoist Brother, Master, please stop.¡± ¡°Say more nonsense, and I¡¯ll send you to the other side!¡± Xu Yang said coldly. ¡°The evil spirit was frightened, Merit Points +100, Physical Strength +1, Tracking +1.¡± Wholeheartedly, the clay statue not only shut its mouth but also its eyes. After all, it was just a statue, how could it be afraid just by hitting a door? However¡­ There was still no movement inside the practice room. At this moment. In the cluttered corner of the room, a piano stained with faint blood stood silently. A trembling phantom was on the piano. This figure was Pang Juan. She heard the noise outside, dared not to reply, quite puzzled, murmuring, ¡°Master Xu? Impossible¡­ How can Master Xu knock the door so gently?¡± ¡°It must be those evil spirits impersonating Master Xu trying to hurt me!¡± ¡°Besides, the whole Silver City Institute of Technology has become the domain of the evil spirits, with Master Xu¡¯s abilities¡­ how can he get in here?¡± Her condition was peculiar. Her body fused with the piano, without revealing a trace of her presence. Outside the door¡­ Xu Yang knocked on the door a few more times, but there was still no movement from inside, his patience began to wear thin! ¡°Damn it!¡± He violently smashed the clay statue in his hand on the ground. His voice suddenly increased by several decibels as he roared, ¡°Pang Juan, are you there or not? ¡­ If you don¡¯t answer, I, Daoist Master, will smash this piano room with a lighting bolt!¡± In the piano room. Pang Juan cheered with joy, flew out of the piano, and shouted, ¡°Master Xu, is that you, Master Xu?¡± Bang! The piano room door was suddenly pushed down. Xu Yang, holding a big sledgehammer, walked in angrily. After seeing Pang Juan, he asked, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve been knocking for so long and you don¡¯t responded?¡± ¡°I thought it was those evil deities mimicking you.¡± In her joy to see Xu Yang again, Pang Juan said, ¡°When you said you wanted to smash the piano room, I confirmed that it was you.¡± Xu Yang was stunned. How did she confirm that? Pan Juan, however, seemed to remember something. Her face suddenly changed: ¡°Xu Yang, run ¡­The noise you made smashing the door must have alerted those evil deities. Once they come, you¡¯re toast.¡± Still unmoved, Xu Yang said, ¡°I came in this time just to meet these evil deities ¡­ also to fulfill the promise made to you, to get you out.¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Pang Juan didn¡¯t know how strong Xu Yang is now. But since Xu Yang has already come in, at this point, she asked, ¡°Can you¡­bring my piano along?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Yang looked at Chen Jingzhou and said, ¡°Director Chen, your turn.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Jingzhou was left with his mouth open¡­ Shit! After all that, is he passing off this ghost to me? He had seen Pang Juan¡¯s file and knew she had had a tough life. So he went up and picked up Pang Juan¡¯s piano, laughing, ¡°We at the Supernatural Affairs Bureau are all crude men, if a girl like you could play the piano for us during her leisure time, that would be great.¡± After picking up the piano, the two men and a ghost left the piano room. Outside the piano room, the clay statue had disappeared. Chen Jingzhou looked slightly worried, and said, ¡°Director Xu, not good¡­ the evil deity ran away.¡± Pang Juan also shouted, ¡°Xu Yang, run¡­ among the evil deities, there is one terrible guy. If he comes out, we are done for.¡± Xu Yang, however, laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic¡­ I let him run on purpose.¡± ¡­ At this moment. The clay statue had run out of the building and got to the edge of the pit in the playground. ¡°Too scary!¡± ¡°Simply too scary¡­ This human, could he see through my tracking technique?¡± He jumped into the pit with a pounce, going straight into the portal. His surroundings spun around. When he landed again, he was in a strange space-time. The sky of this dimension was cloaked in a bloody moon. The grey mist filled the sky resembled the sky of the Underworld Palace, while on the horizon, a dilapidated City God Temple was visible. Ghostly figures were faintly discernible outside the City God Temple. The clay statue ran desperately towards the City God Temple. Along the road, it saw many stone statues of different shapes. Some with eyes closed while others with eyes spinning around. ¡°City God!¡± ¡°City God ¡­ It¡¯s terrible!¡± The clay statue charged into the City God Temple, kowtowed to the huge statue in the main hall and shouted, ¡°A Daoist Master has come from outside¡­ he¡¯s extremely capable!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the large statue opened its eyes slowly, Its eyes flickering as it stared at the clay statue and chuckled, ¡°Daoist friend, since you are here, why not show yourself for a while?¡± Buzz! The clay statue quivered for a moment, an odd force rose from him. The next moment, his demeanor changed. He gave a fist salute to the large statue, laughing, ¡°Xu Yang of the Jingming Sect, honored to be in the presence of City God.¡± ¡°Soul Differentiation, Manifestation!¡± The tall statue said, ¡°I¡¯ve met you before when you were just a novice in Daoism¡­ In just three months, you have reached this stage; could it be that you are the reincarnation of a powerful deity?¡± Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 325: Thousands of Ghosts Come to Pay Tribute! Chapter 461: Chapter 325: Thousands of Ghosts Come to Pay Tribute! Soul Differentiation, Possession Manifestation! This is the realm of Daoist primordial spirit cultivation. Xu Yang had mastered soul differentiation and possession manifestation after transforming his primordial spirit into the pure Yang state by breaking through the Divine Transcendence Realm on Helan Mountain and refining a patch of ¡°Thunder Sea¡±. Xiao Yu was the first living being that Xu Yang ¡°possessed¡±. At that time, Xu Yang had unlocked Xiao Yu¡¯s spiritual intelligence, allowing her to obtain the ¡°demon immortal inheritance¡± and quickly cultivation into a great demon comparable to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. He attached a strand of divine thought to the clay statue, and at this moment, when ¡°Possession Manifestation¡± took effect, he controlled the clay statue¡¯s body. Listening to the question from the giant stone statue, Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°I am me, not the reincarnation of anyone¡­ As for my rapid cultivation progress¡­ it¡¯s probably related to my talent and diligence.¡± The giant stone statue was momentarily taken aback. Even with its thousand-year wisdom, it had never seen someone so boastful about themselves. It then transformed into a middle-aged man with a goatee, wearing a black robe. Sitting in a chair, he said indifferently, ¡°With such achievements in just a few months of cultivation, your future is limitless. Now you take the risk of meeting me, are you not afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Xu Yang controlled the clay statue to shake its head. The middle-aged man said, ¡°You¡¯re quite daring, not fearing me at all.¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°City God, you have misunderstood. I am not here to see you because I am brave¡­ it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have enough qualifications to kill me.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The middle-aged man was furious, and with a sudden slap on the armrest, he rose to his feet, his eyes flashing with a cold light as he sneered, ¡°A mere Daoist Sage, who somehow achieved Daoist primordial spirit cultivation¡­ Do you think you can be arrogant in the presence of this City God with such trivial skills?¡± Boom! At his outburst, the entire City God Temple trembled. Outside the City God Temple, the gray fog surged, and the statues all opened their eyes, turning their heads simultaneously towards Xu Yang. Instantly, a wide range of strong and weak auras permeated, forming an immense pressure. However, Xu Yang¡¯s soul was now pure Yang, and he had made significant progress in spiritual power through multiple Divine Transcendence Realm talisman formations! This kind of pressure was nothing to him. He controlled the clay statue, his tone turning cold, and scolded harshly: ¡°How audacious!¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a bunch of dogs! I¡¯m talking to you calmly and peacefully to give you some face!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take my kindness for granted!¡± City God: ¡°¡­¡± He had initially wanted to give Xu Yang a taste of his power, but he didn¡¯t expect that Xu Yang would ¡°turn the tables,¡± giving him a taste of it instead. After a moment of shock, his killing intent was revealed, and he roared angrily, ¡°Boy¡­ How dare you speak to this City God like that as a junior¡­¡± Boom! His body was enveloped in gray mist, and he suddenly sent a palm strike. Crack! The clay statue instantly shattered into pieces. From within the statue, a strand of gray flow flew out, screaming, ¡°Sir¡­ Why are you hitting me?¡± The voice belonged to the land deity. Xu Yang¡¯s strand of divine consciousness safely retreated at the moment the City God attacked. ¡°Damn it!¡± Cursing inwardly, the City God coldly ordered, ¡°Go, bring that boy to me¡­ Today, this City God will break his vow and kill!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Outside the City God Temple. The numerous stone statues rose one after another, preparing to head outside. ¡°No need to search.¡± At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s voice came. He, along with Chen Jingzhou and Pang Juan, had entered the ¡°world¡± where the City God Temple ruins were located through the door. With a flick of his wrist, a stream of light flew towards the City God. The City God reached out and caught the stream of light. Upon closer inspection, he found it to be a white jade token. Meanwhile, the stone statues attacked Xu Yang. ¡°Hold on!¡± The next moment, the City God shouted. He stopped the stone statues, staring intensely at the white jade token in his hand, unable to control the trembling of his body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The City God has been frightened, Merit Points +10000, Constitution +1, Geomantic Omen Control +1.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, the system notification sounded. Xu Yang glanced at the system panel. What the hell was Geomantic Omen Control +1? He was not a ¡°god,¡± so could he also control geomantic forces? However, there was no time for him to study it at this moment. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°As you recognize the Emperor¡¯s decree, why haven¡¯t you knelt yet?¡± The City God¡¯s legs weakened, and he fell to his knees with a thud. He respectfully placed the white jade decree in front of him, knocked his head on the ground three times, and trembled, ¡°Xingqing Prefecture City God, greetings to Your Majesty!¡± This City God was granted his title by the Heaven and Earth in ancient times. Silver City was called Xingqing Prefecture back then. Xu Yang reached out into the air, grabbed the decree, and casually said, ¡°Rise.¡± The City God bowed his head to the ground, ¡°I dare not¡­ I didn¡¯t know your identity, and I offended you. I hope you can forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± Beside them, Chen Jingzhou and Pang Juan were dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director Xu, what is this¡­ Emperor¡¯s decree? Why is a City God so fearful of it?¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s decree represents Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. Of course, a tiny City God would be afraid.¡± After hearing the system prompt in his mind, Xu Yang said to the City God, ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I am not the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The City God raised his head, full of confusion, ¡°May I ask¡­ who are you, sir?¡± You¡¯re not the emperor, and yet you dare to use his tone to tell me to ¡°rise¡±? However, he knew in his heart that anyone who could obtain the Imperial Decree was no ordinary person ¨C at least not someone he could provoke. Even if he had transformed into an evil deity now, he only did so to survive, not wanting to force himself into a dead end. Reaching out into the air, Xu Yang pulled over the chair the City God was sitting on, sat down with a cigarette in his hand, looking down at the kneeling City God, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about my identity. You only need to know¡­ With one word from me, the experts from the Underworld will immediately come to the human world to eliminate you.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°After being frightened, the City God¡¯s merit value increased by +10000, physical constitution +1, and mastery of geomantic omen +1.¡± The City God respectfully begged, ¡°Spare my life, Your Excellency!¡± ¡°Whether you will be spared or not depends on your performance.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°You all are the official deities granted by Heaven and Earth, who should have guarded the human world and protected the people. Yet now, you have turned into evil deities, which is a violation of the Underworld¡¯s Heavenly Palace¡¯s decree. You should be thrown into the eighteen layers of hell and never be reincarnated for eternity!¡± The City God wailed, ¡°Your Excellency¡­ We only did this to survive. Six hundred years ago, the spiritual aura in the human world dried up, and the Dao fell silent¡­ Eventually, the people even overthrew our temples, and if we did not transform into evil deities, we would undoubtedly die!¡± ¡°In order to transform into evil deities, we collected resentment and evil qi from the corpses on the battlefield.¡± ¡°After we transformed into evil deities, we have never done any evil deeds outside¡­¡± Xu Yang questioned, ¡°What about the people in those residential buildings?¡± ¡°I brought those people into the domain to draw on their power of faith in incense and restore my cultivation realm.¡± The City God bowed again. Outside, a group of stone statues knelt down one after another and spoke, asking the City God for mercy, ¡°The City God did this only to restore his strength as soon as possible and prepare to go to the Underworld¡­to stand up for us!¡± ¡°Although our deity status is small, we once protected the people, and if not for our contributions, at least for our hard work!¡± ¡°Why would it be us who got abandoned?¡± ¡°Abandoned by Heaven, Earth, and the people?¡± A group of stone statues each expressed their grievances. After listening to them, Xu Yang fell into silence. Like the Great Priest of Xuan Mountain Temple who had turned into evil deities, and the Land Deity who had joined the Asura Sect, although their initial goal was to survive as well, they relied on harming innocent people to complete the transformation. Moreover, after turning into evil deities, they caused chaos and wreaked havoc everywhere. However, the ¡°evil deities¡± in front of him had not hurt anyone. The City God even presented his ¡°accusation document¡±, which contained thousands of words detailing his plan to visit the higher-ups of the Underworld to seek justice for his subordinates¡¯ many ¡°evil deities.¡± After reading the document, Xu Yang said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already an evil deity, entering the Underworld will only make you the first target of their crackdown¡­even if you manage to submit this document, your position as a City God ¨C the high-ranking official representing the Underworld in the human world ¨C turned evil deity would at least result in you being thrown into the eighteen layers of hell to save face for the Underworld!¡± The City God passionately said, ¡°Instead of surviving by dishonourable means in the human world, I prefer to sacrifice my life for my brothers and seek a way out for them¡­ Currently, the Yin-Yang Path has opened up, and the Black and White Impermanence are catching ghosts everywhere with their ghost officials, arresting evil deities¡­¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Xu Yang sighed. He wanted to say, ¡°Putting aside the facts, isn¡¯t it a sin for you guys to transform into evil deities?¡± But he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say those words, so he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the Underworld¡­ I¡¯ll help you deal with the accusation document, and I can help you explain things to the Black and White Impermanence too¡­ But there¡¯s a condition!¡± ¡°Do not harm people in the human world.¡± ¡°Otherwise, even if the Black and White Impermanence won¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t let you go either.¡± Overjoyed, the City God and the stone statues asked, ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yang stood up, displeased, ¡°Whenever I, Xu Yang, speak, my words are as good as gold. How could there be any falsehood?¡± The City God continued, ¡°Then¡­ should we withdraw this domain?¡± Xu Yang nodded, then shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about withdrawing it now. There are still many ghosts inside, and if the domain is withdrawn, won¡¯t they all escape?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Black and White Impermanence later, and have them bring the ghost officials over. Once we¡¯re done dealing with these ghosts, it won¡¯t be too late to withdraw the domain.¡± ¡°As for you all¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Ghost Market first, and when I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll contact Lord Cui to find you a proper arrangement.¡± After leaving the City God Temple and returning to Wu City, it was already past 9 pm. The house was empty. All the women had already gone to the Ghost Market. Xu Yang found a barbecue joint, called Ma Long, and they planned to have some late-night snacks before going to the Ghost Market. More than half an hour later, Ma Long arrived. He complained, ¡°Old Xu, what¡¯s going on¡­ Why is Wu City so gloomy tonight? I see ghostly shadows filling the sky, thousands of ghosts are coming, and it seems that many ghosts are rushing to Wu City¡­ There isn¡¯t going to be some major event happening, is there?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Recommending a friend¡¯s new book: ¡°Hollywood: This Coal Boss Knows the Business,¡± the direct link is below. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 326: Flatten Lu Shan Sect! Chapter 462: Chapter 326: Flatten Lu Shan Sect! The two sat by the window at the barbecue joint. With just a turn of the head, they could see outside. Today was September 18th, Lunar August 1st, the sky was cloudy and the night was very dark. Xu Yang activated his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± and saw powerful Yin winds occasionally cutting across the sky, disappearing in an instant. These ¡°Yin winds¡± hid their presence well. If not deliberately looking, Xu Yang would have difficulty noticing them. The fact that Ma Long could ¡°see¡± them was thanks to his ¡°Extremely Yin Body.¡± Before he started cultivation, he could see ¡°Ghost King¡± level beings. Now at the peak of the ¡°Night Wandering Realm,¡± he could rival top-ranking Ghost Kings, naturally allowing him to see even more. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Ma Long poked his head over, looking outside as well, and said, ¡°These ghosts are so bold! Should I mobilize the underworld soldiers from the Ghost Market to suppress them¡­ Dang it, don¡¯t they know that Wu City is your territory? They dare to fly around without a care!¡± ¡°Those aren¡¯t ghosts.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°If I am not mistaken, these are ghost officials from the Underworld.¡± The occasionally flying ¡°ghosts¡± had formidable auras, each of them at the ¡°Ghost King¡± level or even above. They transformed into Yin winds, hiding their presence and appearance, but in Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Heavenly Eye,¡± they could not escape. The uniform of the ghost officials, the replicated Soul-binding Chain, and the mourning staffs were eye-catching. ¡°Ghost officials?¡± Ma Long curiously asked, ¡°What are these ghost officials doing here in Wu City?¡± ¡°With Black and White Impermanence stationed in Wu City, and the Underworld Inspector now in the human world, perhaps these ghost officials are here to welcome the inspector,¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°But speaking of which, your cultivation seems to have progressed recently.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ma Long proudly said, ¡°Who do you think I am? Breaking through to the Day Wandering Realm will happen within half a month.¡± Soon, the barbecue arrived. As they were going to the ¡°Ghost Market¡± later, the two ordered a few bottles of Beibingyang soda instead of alcohol. Drinking Beibingyang soda and eating grilled skewers. Xu Yang asked, ¡°How are your parents lately? Has your family business been affected?¡± ¡°My parents have retired.¡± Ma Long, his mouth full of oily food, said, ¡°The haunting at the construction site last time freaked my parents out. After the project was completed, they sold the construction company and equipment. Now they are leisurely studying Daoism at home, you couldn¡¯t imagine how happy they are.¡± ¡°What about your girlfriend?¡± Xu Yang then asked, ¡°The college student you met last time in Taiyuan City.¡± ¡°You mean Yang Xue?¡± Ma Long put down his barbecue, took a sip of Beibingyang, and said, ¡°She stayed in Wu City for a few days and then went back to school. Now we video call every night, our relationship is great¡­ We plan to get married after she graduates.¡± ¡°By the way, Xu Yang, how¡¯s my master doing?¡± ¡°Before he went to the underworld, he said he would dream of me often, but it¡¯s been so long, and he hasn¡¯t appeared in my dreams once.¡± Hearing Ma Long¡¯s complaint, Xu Yang asked subconsciously, ¡°Have you been sleeping these days?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ma Long: ¡°I don¡¯t get up until noon every day.¡± Alright then. He thought this guy was like him, not sleeping at all. Xu Yang said, ¡°Your master is now the officiating Judge, busy with work. When he has time, he will surely visit your dreams¡­ Let¡¯s hurry up and eat, and head to the Ghost Market earlier. I also have to go to Fengdu Ghost Market.¡± After they finished eating the barbecue, The duo found a quiet crossroad, lit a corpse oil candle, and entered the Ghost Market. At the same time, Inside Black and White Impermanence¡¯s villa. The whole villa was packed with ¡°ghosts¡± at the moment. Nearly all the ghost officials from around Da Xia had gathered in Wu City, numbering almost 300 in total. They wore white or black robes, some with ferocious faces, others with kind appearances. They carried mourning staffs and had Soul-binding Chains around their waists. The fact that there were almost 300 ghost officials was not exaggerated. After all, these ghost officials were spread across the entire country, and on average, there were not even 10 per province. Each province had countless ghosts, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to catch many ghosts with just these ghost officials if it weren¡¯t for the collaboration of the Spirits Management Bureau. However, when these nearly 300 ghost officials gathered together, the scene was terrifying! At the very least, the weakest ghost official here was of the ¡°Day Wandering Realm.¡± In the human world, they would be considered Ghost Kings. In addition, they practiced orthodox Daoist Arts passed down from the Underworld, mastering many skills and possessing the ¡°replica¡± artifacts of the Soul-binding Chain and mourning staffs. They were much stronger than regular Ghost Kings. Among them, several auras were even stronger than Liu Shishi after her breakthrough. These ghost officials could be compared to those in the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm or the Daoist Refining Spirit Realm. When those ¡°undying old men¡± hadn¡¯t yet emerged, the total number of active powerhouses at this level in all of Da Xia did not exceed the number of fingers on both hands¡­ but now, there were as many as 28 of them here! But nobody would exaggerate this. After all, these few ghost officials were just a drop in the ocean for the entire ¡°Underworld.¡± These ghost officials formed small groups, chatting amongst themselves, and the villa was bustling with noise. They talked about the local customs, the interesting stories of their ghost-catching journeys, and compared their ¡°performance.¡± At this moment, a ghost official suddenly whispered, ¡°The Impermanence duo are here!¡± The villa suddenly quieted down, and many ghosts looked up, only to see White Impermanence Xie Bian and Black Impermanence Fan Wujiu, each wearing their ¡°Impermanence Uniform¡±, coming out from the stairs on the second floor of the villa. They looked around sharply. Black Impermanence spoke: ¡°All the ghosts from various regions, have you all arrived?¡± A formidable ghost stepped forward and said, ¡°Apart from the sacrificed ghost from Guizhou, all the other 289 ghosts in Da Xia have arrived.¡± White Impermanence stepped forward and said, ¡°Since everyone is here, I have two things to say.¡± He got straight to the point: ¡°First¡­ The inspector sent by the Underworld to the mortal realm arrived yesterday. According to the usual practice, we should host a banquet to welcome the inspector.¡± The multitude of ghosts¡¯ expressions changed slightly. The sending of an inspector by the Underworld to the mortal realm was an intriguing matter. Some clever ghosts even wondered¡­ Why did White Impermanence directly call him an ¡°inspector¡± instead of ¡°Inspector¡±? ¡°Both White and Black Impermanences hold high positions in the Underworld, with a rank of third-grade.¡± ¡°Although the inspector is also of third-grade, he represents the will of the Underworld and Lord Cui, and his position and power are not lower than the two. Even with the responsibility of supervision¡­ Could it be that the two didn¡¯t get along with the inspector?¡± Many ghostly spirits pondered. White Impermanence scanned the changing expressions of the ghosts and changed the subject: ¡°But there are priorities and urgencies in matters. Today, I have summoned you for an important task. The welcoming banquet is not necessary!¡± A ghost stepped forward to show loyalty, saying, ¡°Please give us your order, Impermanence.¡± White Impermanence enunciated, ¡°Attack the Lu Shan Sect!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere in the villa quieted down again. Most of these ghosts were underworld beings and did not know about the existence of the Lu Shan Sect. However, some of the ghosts from Min Province understood. ¡°Impermanence, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± A ghost from Min Province hurriedly came forward and said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect is a Daoist sect in the mortal realm, one of the orthodox sects left by Celestial Master Xu from the Heavenly Court¡­ According to the Underworld¡¯s decree, ghosts are not allowed to meddle in mortal affairs, let alone with the inspector in the mortal realm.¡± ¡°Once he finds out and reports the matter, by that time, we might all be sent to hell.¡± Upon hearing this, the other ghosts¡¯ expressions changed. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Black Impermanence huffed, sucking on a cigar he had learned to smoke while visiting the mortal realm, and sneered, ¡°The inspector is White Impermanence¡¯s son. Moreover, he has already gone to Lu Shan Sect in advance to investigate the situation and will join our attack. How could he report against us?¡± ¡°What¡­¡± The ghost from Min Province was dumbfounded. What the hell! The inspector¡­ Is White Impermanence¡¯s son? The Underworld sent White Impermanence¡¯s son to supervise his father¡­ Are they joking? Thinking about it again, he continued, ¡°Impermanence, the Lu Shan Sect is still one of the orthodox sects left by Celestial Master Xu in the mortal realm. Now that the Yin-Yang Path has been restored and the Heavenly Path is about to open, they must have a way to pray to Heaven¡­ If they report this matter to the Heavenly Court¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Black Impermanence glared and cursed, ¡°You ghost, why do you talk so much nonsense?¡± ¡°Since we dare to do it, we have taken these things into consideration¡­ You just do it confidently, rest assured, someone will take responsibility for it!¡± With that, the ghosts were finally at ease, rubbing their hands eagerly and clamoring to make a big fuss! White Impermanence said, ¡°We are ghost officials, not evil ghosts. Remember¡­ Punish only the mastermind, do not kill innocent people. After entering Lu Shan Sect, for those below Entering Dao Realm, just erase their memories.¡± ¡°Entering Dao Realm¡­ abolish their cultivation!¡± ¡°Above the Entering Dao Realm¡­ show no mercy!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Black Impermanence threw the cigar on the ground and shouted loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The next moment, a dark cloud rose from Wu City. Within the dark cloud, White Impermanence removed his Impermanence uniform and changed into a black night-walking outfit, saying, ¡°Spread the word, all ghosts must cover their faces¡­ from now on, we are fierce ghosts in the mortal realm!¡± The other ghosts hurriedly changed their outfits, putting away their Soul-binding Chains and mourning staffs. Black Impermanence had a slower mind and took a good ten seconds to understand White Impermanence¡¯s intention. However, seeing White Impermanence wearing an all-black night-walking outfit, he felt very displeased, so he changed into an all-white night-walking outfit. The dark clouds roared, landing over the Min River at 1 am. How much commotion would the gathering of nearly 300 ghost kings and above create? As they flew over, they had already startled many experts in Da Xia. At this moment, strong figures appeared in the distance, watching from afar. Seeing this, White Impermanence instructed them again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t reveal our whereabouts¡­¡± At that moment, a Yin wind blew over and turned into the form of Xie Xun. Xie Xun said, ¡°Father, Fan Shu, I¡¯ve checked¡­ The mountain gate of the Lu Shan Sect has sunk to the bottom of the Min River with the help of the formation. Shall we strike directly or¡­ ask them to open the gate first?¡± ¡­ PS: I slept wrong, and it¡¯s really uncomfortable to type. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 327: 9 Ghost Immortals! Chapter 463: Chapter 327: 9 Ghost Immortals! ¡°Is there a need to go through so much trouble for an ordinary Daoist sect?¡± Black Impermanence, dressed in a white nightgown, emerged. He had a short and plump figure. Although his face was covered, the viciousness between his brows was hard to conceal. With a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, he looked down at the Min River. He reached out into the air and grabbed. Boom! A terrifying force burst out from his palm. The next moment¡­ Liu Shan, which was covered and hidden by the Daoist formation at the bottom of the Min River, was forced to reveal itself by this force. Amidst shaking tremors, it was pulled up from the riverbed. ¡°Who is it?¡± From within Liu Shan, a horrified voice echoed. The founder of Liu Shan, Lord Wuwei, roared, ¡°An enemy is attacking! All Liu Shan disciples, activate the Daoist formation to defend against the enemy!¡± Buzz! In the surging river, the giant Liu Shan emitted dazzling Daoist light, with a peculiar force fluctuating and spreading out. Lord Wuwei, clad in a Daoist robe, flew out from the mountain, with the Daoist flying sword hovering above his head, and the geomantic omen of mountains and rivers enveloping him! He had forcibly left the sect for over a month now. He had long refined the geomantic omen of Liu Shan¡¯s mountains and rivers, and now he borrowed this strength to raise his aura, soaring from an ordinary Divine Master to the peak Divine Master level! Then¡­ Black Impermanence struck down with a palm from mid-air. Splurt! Lord Wuwei, who had reached the peak Divine Master level, spat blood, and his vitality instantly withered. His face full of horror, he exclaimed: ¡°An Immortal Being?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How can there be an Immortal Being among humans nowadays?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s an Immortal Being, how dare they attack Liu Shan?¡± He shouted, ¡°Our Liu Shan is part of the human Daoist legacy, separate from the realm of immortals¡­ You are violating the heavenly rules, aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted down by the heavenly troops and generals?¡± At the same time. At the top of Liu Shan, within the secret realm of the cave, another pair of strong auras suddenly rose. The other two founders of Liu Shan, unable to sit still during Liu Shan¡¯s life or death crisis, broke out of their layers and rushed out of the Min River. Immediately activating their secret methods, they stood on the altar of ritual and displayed Liu Shan¡¯s ¡°Summoning Deities¡± technique! Now that the ¡°path to heaven¡± was about to open, they could summon ¡°immortals and deities¡± from heaven. ¡°Not good!¡± White Impermanence, dressed in a black nightgown, exclaimed: ¡°This is the Summoning Deities technique¡­ Hurry up and stop him, don¡¯t let him summon the immortals and deities. Otherwise, if they recognize us, it will be difficult to handle!¡± In an instant, 289 grim reapers, Black and White Impermanence, and Xie Xun, who controlled the Underworld¡¯s ¡°Power Sword,¡± a total of 292 powerful Underworld warriors, attacked Liu Shan! Among these 292 experts, there were 28 grim reapers at the Manifestation level, 261 at the Ghost King level, plus Black and White Impermanence at the ¡°Immortal Being¡± level, along with Xie Xun who, although only at the peak Ghost King level, wielded the Underworld¡¯s ¡°Power¡± sword, and could unleash the strength of the Manifestation level.. What does this mean? Their aura bloomed, shaking the heavens and earth. The two Liu Shan founders, who were originally using their secret methods to ¡°summon the deities,¡± saw this scene and were stunned¡­ The next moment. The two Liu Shan founders, who had just escaped the crisis but hadn¡¯t even had time to leave their ¡°Daoist titles¡± behind, were blown into pieces! ¡°Soul!¡± ¡°Quick, capture their souls!¡± ¡°Destroy the corpse and eliminate all traces¡­ Scatter their souls, or what if they become ghosts and complain to the Underworld about us?¡± Boom! The entire Liu Shan was instantly submerged. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment. The Xi Xia Ghost Market had already opened for business. On the streets of the Ghost Market, shadowy figures were everywhere, and the martial world visitors entering the Ghost Market came and went. The vendors at the stalls on the side of the street were shouting and selling, making it quite lively! At the entrance of ¡°Xu¡¯s General Store,¡± ghost souls lined up in a long queue. Among these ghost souls, only a few were shopping at the store. The remaining ones were all ¡°visitors¡± from outside. During this period, although Xu Yang was running around everywhere, his wives were not idle. Apart from managing the affairs of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, they also sent ghost souls to promote the benefits of the ¡°Xi Xia Ghost Market¡± and attracted many foreign Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Of course. This was also related to the presence of ghost officials and grim reapers among humans. These ghost officials and grim reapers didn¡¯t care whether you were a good or bad ghost. To them, ghost souls should enter the Underworld Palace and accept the Underworld¡¯s judgment, either to be condemned to the eighteen layers of hell or to drink Mengpo Soup and reincarnate¡­ This was the ultimate fate of ghost souls! These wandering ghosts in the human world should be captured! Many ghosts came to the Xi Xia Ghost Market out of desperation. In the general store. Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and other women were sitting together, drinking tea and chatting leisurely while eating snacks. A store ¡°clerk¡± on hand was holding a notebook, recording the information of the ¡°newly arrived¡± ghosts. ¡°Ye Fan.¡± ¡°From the Capital City, died in 2008 during a trip when he accidentally fell off Mount Tai?¡± After recording the information, the ¡°clerk¡± looked up at the ¡°young ghost¡± with a decent-looking face, and asked: ¡°When did you regain your memory? Where have you been all these years? Have you ever harmed people?¡± Ye Fan held one hand behind his back and said lightly: ¡°I regained my memory on the seventh day after my death. I became sober from the dazed state of a wandering ghost. Although I haven¡¯t turned into a red-clothed ghost, I am still an elite among evil spirits and would not stoop to harming people.¡± The ¡°clerk¡± frowned. This way of speaking made her feel very uncomfortable. But, due to her job responsibilities, she couldn¡¯t get angry and just said: ¡°Go to the horror house¡­ Once you pass through the first level of the horror house, you can get a house in our Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± The young ghost Ye Fan was overjoyed! The major ghost markets can be considered ¡°lawless zones¡± between the human world and the Underworld. But having a house in a ghost market is extremely precious, and most ghosts do not qualify to live here¡­ If one can get a house in Xi Xia Ghost Market, they can stay permanently and never worry about being arrested by ghost officials again! After leaving the general store. Ye Fan followed the other ghosts to the entrance of the ¡°horror house.¡± Several long lines formed here again. Underworld soldiers from the Xi Xia Ghost Market, armed with AK47s and high-explosive grenades, explained the rules of the horror house to these newly-arrived ghosts from other places. Despite being called rules¡­ There weren¡¯t any rules, actually. Instead, it was all about rewards. However, what puzzled Ye Fan and the other newly arrived ghosts was a group of ghosts who were crying and shouting, but it was unclear what they were yelling about. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I protest¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to the horror house, I want to call the police!¡± A group of underworld soldiers raised their weapons, aiming the dark barrel at the ghost, who then closed his mouth. As Ye Fan looked around, he saw at least 1000 ghosts lined up outside the horror house. However, the door of the horror house remained closed. At this moment. Xu Yang was standing in the darkness at the deepest part of the horror house. In front of him was an illusory door emitting a faint glow. Standing before the door, Xu Yang could clearly feel the ¡°spatial force.¡± He knew in his heart that this¡­ was the spatial passage connecting the Fengdu Ghost Market that the incarnation of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu ¨C the master of Fengdu Ghost Market, Qingyi ¨C had created for him on the Earth.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s just an incarnation, and it must have taken a lot of effort to create this spatial passage.¡± Xu Yang felt touched. This is¡­ Father¡¯s love, right? He sniffed and took a step into the ¡°door.¡± Bam! There was a sudden dizziness, followed by calm. What caught his eye¡­ Was a study. In the study, the layout was simple, with bookshelves holding various books. Xu Yang looked around, then pushed open the door of the study and walked out. Outside, there was a large courtyard. In the courtyard stood nine ghost generals dressed in armor. Seeing Xu Yang, they all bowed down, knelt on one knee, and shouted: ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth wide, completely stunned. ¡°Nine¡­¡± ¡°Nine Ghost Immortals?¡± Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 328: From then on, there is no more Lu Shan Sect in the world! Chapter 464: Chapter 328: From then on, there is no more Lu Shan Sect in the world! Nine ghost generals, clad in armor. Each one had an overwhelmingly powerful aura, not inferior to Yue Niang¡¯s. They all knelt down on one knee, fists held together, addressing him as ¡°Master¡±. Xu Yang was baffled by this. He looked around, saw that no one else was present, and finally confirmed¡­ These nine ghost immortals were indeed bowing to him! ¡°Please, all of you generals, quickly get up!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts flickered, maintaining a calm expression. After the ghost generals stood up, he asked with confusion, ¡°How did you know I was coming out of here? Do you recognize me?¡± One of the ghost generals stepped forward and said, ¡°We actually don¡¯t know your face or appearance, Master¡­¡± ¡°However, the great being once said that if a living person walks out of this study on the night of Lunar August 1st, he¡¯s our master. We must serve him for ten years, and then we can regain our freedom and return to the Underworld Palace to work in the underworld.¡± Xu Yang had already guessed this to some extent. The person who arranged for these nine ghost immortals to serve him was¡­his father! It was the profound love of a father! From the words of these ghost immortals, Xu Yang gathered that they were not human ghosts. Upon further inquiry, he found out¡­ These nine ghost immortals were originally spirits of the Underworld Palace. They had entered the human world during the opening of the Ghost Gate on Lunar July 15th, intending to cause a big commotion. However, they were caught by the lord of Fengdu Ghost Market, who took them all under his control. Of course, they had resisted. As a result of their resistance¡­ Out of the original twelve ghost immortals, only the nine survived. These nine ghost immortals had sworn a ¡°Great Dao oath¡± and been planted with a secret technique by ¡°Qingyi¡±, the lord of Fengdu Ghost Market, ensuring 100% loyalty and allowing Xu Yang to use them confidently and boldly. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t put on the high and mighty attitude of a master but smiled and said, ¡°You are all heroes among ghosts. There¡¯s no need to be so cautious. Since you know who I am, you may call me Mr. Xu, Master Xu, or¡­ Young Master Xu.¡± ¡°Young Master Xu.¡± The nine ghost immortals exchanged a few words and reached a consensus on how to address Xu Yang. Xu Yang continued, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your names.¡± One ghost immortal stepped forward and said, ¡°I am Lao Da, the Grand Ghost General of Fengdu Ghost Market.¡± Another one stepped forward and said, ¡°I am Lao Er, the Deputy Ghost General of Fengdu Ghost Market.¡± Seeing the third ghost immortal step forward, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you Lao San?¡± The ghost immortal replied, ¡°I¡¯m not Lao San, but Lao Liu, the Sixth Ghost General of Fengdu Ghost Market.¡± Next to him, another ghost immortal said, ¡°Young Master Xu, I am Lao San¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dignified ghost immortals had such amusing names. These names were just¡­ too casual! Xu Yang roughly understood that the names must have been given by his ¡°father¡± for the sake of easy memory. He immediately said, ¡°My father has returned to the Underworld Palace, and I am now taking over the Fengdu Ghost Market¡­¡± ¡°Before he left, he opened a space passage. Once you enter the passage, you will arrive at Xi Xia Ghost Market.¡± ¡°To celebrate the connection of the two major ghost markets, I have decided to randomly select 1,000 ghosts from Fengdu Ghost Market to enter Xi Xia Ghost Market and offer them a free trip to the haunted house each time the ghost markets open. Generals, I entrust this to you.¡± After giving his instructions, Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, go pick the ghosts first¡­ I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll return to Xi Xia Ghost Market first.¡± He returned the way he came, and within a few seconds, he was back in the depths of the haunted house in Xi Xia Ghost Market. With a sweep of his divine sense, he saw a long line of ghosts outside the haunted house. Xu Yang immediately used the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± to envelop the entire haunted house while he opened its gates with a thought! The ¡°foreign¡± ghosts didn¡¯t know the ¡°terror¡± of the haunted house. They only knew that they would receive a large reward if they ventured inside. If they could withstand a certain time in the haunted house, they could even obtain the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡¯s permanent residency. They were overjoyed and rushed into the haunted house¡­ The young ghost named Ye Fan was the fastest. He was the first to enter the haunted house. As he faced the endless darkness, he clenched his fists and cheered himself on, ¡°Come on, Ye Fan, you can do it! You¡¯ve beaten countless terrifying games in your life, so why would you be scared now?¡± As his thoughts settled, the darkness in front of him began to dissolve! Ye Fan was delighted and laughed confidently, ¡°It seems this haunted house isn¡¯t so bad¡­ Just an illusion, as long as I stay true to myself, I can easily break through.¡± The darkness disappeared, replaced by a bright light. As Ye Fan walked towards the light, he saw a majestic mountain entering his field of vision. He blinked in surprise and said, ¡°This mountain¡­ looks familiar!¡± ¡°Mount Tai?¡± ¡°This is Mount Tai?¡± He looked around and finally confirmed his conclusion. He then frantically patted himself and was even more surprised, ¡°I¡­ am I alive?¡± ¡°These clothes I¡¯m wearing¡­¡± ¡°And this backpack?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the outfit and backpack I wore before I died, when my friends and I went hiking on Mount Tai?¡± Turning around, Ye Fan saw several familiar faces. ¡°Wang Gang?¡± ¡°Chen Li?¡± He murmured, ¡°You guys¡­ why are you here?¡± A burly young man finished packing his bag, stood up, and touched Ye Fan¡¯s forehead in confusion, ¡°Your fever is gone¡­why are you still confused?¡± He rolled his eyes and complained, ¡°Ye Fan, did you get amnesia? We came to climb Mount Tai.¡± ¡°Climb Mount Tai?¡± Ye Fan was even more puzzled. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What year is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s 2008, and the Olympics will be held next month¡­¡± ¡°2008?¡± Ye Fan cried out in disbelief, ¡°This is impossible! I¡¯m dead, aren¡¯t I? Is this an illusion?¡± ¡°Illusion, my foot!¡± The muscular young man named ¡°Zhang Li¡± cursed: ¡°Did you burn your brain with a fever? You kept talking in your sleep last night.¡± ¡°Sleep talking?¡± Ye Fan slapped himself. The solid pain made him unable to distinguish between reality and illusion for a moment. Is he trapped in an illusion¡­ Or did he not die and just had a strange dream??? However, this dream was just too long and too bizarre¡­ Did he turn into a fierce ghost? By the time he came back to his senses, his fellow hikers were already tens of meters away. Ye Fan shouted and caught up: ¡°Wait¡­ It¡¯s not a good day to climb the mountain. I have a feeling that something will go wrong!¡± ¡°What nonsense. We¡¯re going to follow the tour group and take the cable car to the top instead of climbing by ourselves. Are you saying we¡¯re going to fall off?¡± Upon arriving at the mountain, Ye Fan found everything to be incredibly real. This gradually made him believe¡­ that everything had indeed been just a strange dream! He didn¡¯t die. It is still 2008. This¡­ is the only thing that conforms to his views on life and the world. Are there ghosts in this world? Let alone becoming one himself! That¡¯s too unscientific. However, an accident happened when they were taking photos on the top of Mount Tai¡­ Ye Fan lost his footing and fell from the mountain. As his body fell, a tremendous sense of fear engulfed him¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± He screamed frantically, but Mount Tai seemed endlessly high, and his body kept falling through the clouds without ever hitting the ground¡­ All the ghosts who entered the horror house were experiencing the same thing as Ye Fan. They¡­ in their dreams, ¡°died¡± once again! For ghosts. Many ghosts collapsed. Crying and yelling, non-stop shouting. Only a very small number of them, with firm determination, persisted¡­ And an even smaller number provided Xu Yang with no ¡°merit value¡± at all. Such ghosts were the so-called lucky ones among ghost-kind. Because their ¡°deaths¡± were not painful at all. Some died on women¡¯s bellies. Some fell asleep and woke up to find themselves dead! To relive the process of ¡°death¡± for them was frankly more like enjoyment. Of course, these ghosts are extremely rare, and there might not even be one among a thousand! ¡­ Deep in the horror house, Xu Yang, sitting cross-legged in the darkness, looked at the merit value that was rapidly rising, approaching the 3.5 million mark, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth[Name]: Xu Yang [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Divine Transcendence), Water Manipulation Skill (Divine Transcendence), Wulei Rules (Divine Transcendence), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine Transcendence), Earth Escape Skill (Divine Transcendence), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Divine Transcendence). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Complete), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Complete), Great River Sword Manual (Third level) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Super Strength, Symbol Water, Symbol Water, Wind Borrowing¡­¡­ (Too much to list, leaving out with ellipsis.) [Cultivation]: Late stage of Divine Transcendence Realm [Daoist Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (Daoist artifact), Iron Hammer [Merit Value]: 3.38 million. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards Glancing at the system attribute panel, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Lord Cui is very helpful. The ghosts from Fengdu City provide me with merit every day. Now I¡¯ve cultivated 32 of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, and I also have three Malevolent-Deity powers.¡± ¡°After tonight, my merit value should be close to the 5 million mark.¡± ¡°By then¡­ I should be able to master all the remaining 72 Earth-Devil Skills.¡± ¡°As I master each divine power, my magical power will increase a little¡­ Once I master all 72 Earth-Devil Skills, at what level will my strength be?¡± Soon, the nine Ghost Immortals appeared with the 1000 ¡°lucky ghosts¡± of Xi Xia Ghost Market. Through the ¡°space channel,¡± they appeared directly in the deepest part of the horror house. Xu Yang covered them with his ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± and called the nine Ghost Immortals to his side. ¡°Nine generals.¡± ¡°After the ghost market is over, you will come with me to the human world¡­ I need your help with something.¡± Now that he had his own strength, and with his wives, Black and White Impermanence, as well as these nine Ghost Immortals, it would be easy to take down the Lu Shan Sect. However, what Xu Yang didn¡¯t know was¡­ Just now, the Lu Shan Sect had completely disappeared from the human world! White Impermanence stood above the Min River, presiding over the scene, and said: ¡°Disciples below the Entering Dao Realm in the Lu Shan Sect, erase all memories of tonight and send them ashore.¡± ¡°For those in the Entering Dao Realm, disable their cultivation.¡± ¡°Have you killed everyone above the Entering Dao Realm?¡± ¡°If you have, go and loot the wealth of the Lu Shan Sect¡­ Bring everything back.¡± After giving instructions, White Impermanence looked at the almost collapsed Lu Shan Sect and sighed: ¡°After tonight, the human world will be without the Lu Shan Sect¡­ I don¡¯t know if Celestial Master Xu will give us trouble.¡± Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 329: Holy shit, where is the Lu Shan Sect? Chapter 465: Chapter 329: Holy shit, where is the Lu Shan Sect? ¡°Afraid of what?¡± A figure dressed in white night-walking clothes, Black Impermanence, flew to White Impermanence¡¯s side and said, ¡°We are working for the son of the Great Emperor. If something goes wrong, the Great Emperor will naturally bear the responsibility¡­ Moreover, the Jingming Sect is also the legacy left by Celestial Master Xu in the world. I have investigated that this lineage is the orthodoxy of Celestial Master Xu. Before Mr. Xu, all the sect leaders were descendants of Celestial Master Xu.¡± Looking at Black Impermanence in a white robe. White Impermanence felt a bit awkward. I¡¯m wearing a black night-walking robe¡­because night-walking robes are supposed to be black! When it comes to doing things, you still wear all white. Are you trying to disgust me? Complaining in his heart, White Impermanence said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu and his family ascended to the heavens years ago, taking their bloodline with them to the Heavenly Court. How could there still be descendants left in the world? Even if there are¡­they are just distant relatives who have nothing to do with each other¡­Alright, the commotion is too big, and quite a few human experts have been drawn here. Tell the brothers to clean up the battlefield and evacuate quickly.¡± ¡­ Xi Xia Ghost Market. It lasted until about 4 a.m., and the Haunted House finally closed its doors. Leaving the Haunted House with nine Ghost Immortals, Xu Yang heard many ghostly cries from the ghosts who hadn¡¯t been able to wake up from the ¡°dream¡± and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°What¡¯s all the howling for?¡± ¡°When it comes to me, Xu Yang, I hate to see ghosts crying!¡± ¡°Everyone, shut up, or I¡¯ll hammer you to death!¡± In an instant, the quiet cries that had just filled the air immediately died down. The nine Ghost Immortals following Xu Yang had a strange look on their faces. They were Ghost Immortals! Having just been in the Haunted House. They naturally saw that the so-called Haunted House was actually a ¡°dream¡± woven by ¡°Young Master Xu.¡± Those ghosts who entered would have their own memories of ¡°fear¡± triggered by the ¡°dream¡± and would be plunged into a dreamlike state, constantly experiencing fear. They didn¡¯t doubt the purpose of Xu Yang¡¯s actions. There are countless Daoist Arts in the world. Using negative emotions to cultivate one¡¯s own strength is not uncommon in the Underworld Palace. Arriving at the sundries shop. Xu Yang called all his wives, Ma Long, and several other high-ranking members of the Xi Xia Ghost Market to introduce each other. ¡°Now that the Xi Xia Ghost Market and the Fengdu Ghost Market are in my hands¡­I think the two ghost markets should be completely open and mutually accessible. This is the only way to promote development.¡± As for how to do it. Xu Yang entrusted Yue Qiluo with the responsibility. Before knowing Xu Yang, she was already one of the administrators of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, having extensive experience in managing ¡°ghosts.¡± Most of the matters in the Xi Xia Ghost Market are now being handled by her. Those ¡°spatial passages¡± also need to be guarded by underworld soldiers. Ghosts and items from both Ghost Markets can pass through, but they can¡¯t pass through randomly¡­ ¡°Right.¡± ¡°The underworld soldiers of Fengdu Ghost Market must also be armed.¡± ¡°I will send their weapons and equipment over as soon as possible.¡± ¡°We advocate ¡®humans and ghosts as one family¡¯ in the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­Fengdu Ghost Market should also carry out and publicize this policy.¡± ¡°Regarding those kind-hearted ghosts, we should encourage them¡­As for those malicious ghosts, we must severely sanction them¡­I will contact Black and White Impermanence to discuss a cooperation plan¡­Those malicious ghosts who should be sent to the Underworld Palace will be sent there. Those who should be transcended will be transcended directly!¡± After giving all the instructions. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°The nine generals are heroes among the ghosts. It¡¯s a waste of talent for you to manage a small Ghost Market. I¡¯ll leave the Fengdu Ghost Market to Yue Qiluo and the others to manage. I¡¯ll help you set up a house in Wu City. In the future, you¡¯ll live there and follow orders.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The nine Ghost Generals exchanged glances. Controlling a Ghost Market has huge benefits. Xu Yang did this, undoubtedly cutting off their source of wealth. However, due to the ¡°oath¡± and the ¡°secret restrictive technique¡± left on them, they dared not show any unusual emotions and agreed with a fist salute. Xu Yang naturally understood their thoughts and said with a light smile, ¡°When working for me, you don¡¯t have to worry about expenses¡­I¡¯ll send you two bags of money first. When you run out, just let me know.¡± The nine Ghost Immortals were overjoyed and thanked Xu Yang on their knees. ¡°Rise.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s only right for me to pay you for your work.¡± Around 5 a.m. Xu Yang left the Ghost Market with the nine Ghost Immortals and Ma Long and arrived at the funeral shop. As for his group of wives, Xu Yang left them in the Ghost Market to deal with its affairs. Even when Yue Niang wanted to join them, Xu Yang stopped her. In Xu Yang¡¯s words¡­ Taking on the Lu Shan Sect doesn¡¯t require such a mobilization of forces! Moreover, the Lu Shan Sect is a major Daoist sect with a long history. No one knows what their trump cards are¡­ If they harmed his wives in their dying moments, that would be bad. The door of the funeral shop was wide open. The light was on. Xu Zhiyuan was sitting on the first floor of the funeral shop, instructing Ma Xiaotiao in his cultivation. Xu Yang entered the funeral shop and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Why did you come so early?¡± Xu Zhiyuan glared at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Nonsense¡­ We¡¯re going to fight the Lu Shan Sect, how can I sleep? Besides, I¡¯m the City God now, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I sleep or not¡­ Huh?¡± Suddenly. Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face changed drastically. He stood up abruptly and looked at the nine Ghost Immortals who followed Xu Yang into the funeral shop. Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry¡­ These nine generals are my subordinates¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression froze, he mechanically turned his head to look at Xu Yang, and asked in shock, ¡°Where did you get so many subordinates?¡± Xu Yang took a sip of the cold tea that Ma Xiaotiao handed him and said, ¡°My dad left them to me¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ma Long, who was at the end of the line, heard Xu Yang¡¯s words and blurted out, ¡°Old Xu, did you find your dad?¡± He didn¡¯t know about this. After being shocked for a moment, he exclaimed in amazement, ¡°Your dad left you nine Ghost Immortal-level fighters¡­ He must¡¯ve been no ordinary person, your background is almost like the protagonist in a novel!¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell us, what is your dad¡¯s background?¡± Ma Long kept asking, ¡°Is he a hidden powerhouse in the mortal world, or an old ancestor of some sect?¡± Xu Yang could only tell the truth, ¡°My dad is not a hidden powerhouse in the mortal world, nor an old ancestor of a sect. He is just an ordinary Underworld ruler, an Underworld Emperor.¡± ¡°Underworld ruler? Underworld Emperor?¡± Ma Long muttered to himself, then reacted with another round of shock, ¡°Your dad is the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? Holy shit¡­¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s father is the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± ¡°So¡­ ¡± ¡°My uncle is the Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± Under the influence of this logic, Ma Long¡¯s spirit was renewed, his chest even straightened, and Xu Yang could only helplessly say, ¡°This is a big deal, don¡¯t spread it around¡­ Alright, go home now, we need to head to Min Province.¡± ¡°Old Xu, take me with you!¡± Ma Long rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°I have reached the peak of the Night Wandering Realm and have some strength to fight.¡± ¡°The journey to Min Province is long, and with your cultivation level, if your Yin spirit travels too far from your body, your body might face issues. Xu Yang refused. ¡°Then take my body with me, I want to see the excitement¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Xu Yang struck Ma Long with a hand, knocking him out and scolded, ¡°Fool, don¡¯t you know your own weight?¡­¡± Xu Yang casually threw Ma Long on the floor. Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, Grandpa, we should leave immediately and try to return to Wu City by dawn¡­ By then, I¡¯ll treat you to some lamb offal soup. I heard there¡¯s a ¡®lamb offal beauty¡¯ in our city, her lamb offal is delicious and she¡¯s beautiful too. Business is booming every day, and if we¡¯re late, we won¡¯t get any!¡± The grandfather and grandson, one person and one ghost, summoned a auspicious cloud and soared into the sky. Nine Ghost Immortals followed behind them. Their momentum was earth-shattering, causing the Yin spirits and malevolent beings in their path to shiver in fear. Many powerful cultivators in Da Xia were also alarmed. They rushed all the way. In less than half an hour, they had already entered Min Province and arrived above the Min River. They saw a broken and shabby mountain floating on the river surface. The buildings on the mountain were all collapsed. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± The grandfather and grandson looked at each other and exclaimed, ¡°Holy shit, where is the Lu Shan Sect?!¡± ¡­ PS: Requesting monthly votes, recommendations, and subscriptions! Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 330: The Benefits of Being the Next Heavenly Master! Chapter 466: Chapter 330: The Benefits of Being the Next Heavenly Master! Once enshrouded by mist and clouds, seemingly fairyland-like, and veiled in mystery, Lu Shan Sect now casually floated above Min River. On the mountain, the clouds and mist had dissipated. This indicated that the Daoist formation of Lu Shan Sect was broken, and the geomantic omen was ruined. The flowers, plants, trees, and Dao Palaces on the mountain were in a mess. Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuan landed on the mountain, finding many people lying horizontally and vertically. Among them were ordinary disciples and elite disciples of the Lu Shan Sect. Most of them were unconscious, and a few were injured. There were several corpses as well. Xu Yang recognized one of the corpses at a glance¡­ It was the one who came to his funeral shop to demand the ¡°Revered Daoist Lingxiao.¡± Xu Yang had forgotten his Daoist name. He only knew that he had succeeded Qingyang¡¯s position and was the current sect leader of the Lu Shan Sect. Xu Yang also saw Qingyang. This former sect leader of the Lu Shan Sect and the first among the six sons of Lu Shan¡­his strength had been at the top among the Divine Transcendence Realm, but now he was nailed to a tree trunk. ¡°Qingyang¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan stood in front of Qingyang¡¯s corpse, remaining silent for a long time before sighing, ¡°In his prime, Qingyang was a renowned expert in the martial world of Daoism, his strength only slightly inferior to mine¡­ The six sons of Lu Shan were all well-known, but I never thought they would end up like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was speechless for a moment before asking, ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you happy that the six sons of Lu Shan are dead?¡± ¡°Happy, of course, I¡¯m happy.¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°In the battle for the Daoist orthodoxy, they show no mercy. How many disciples of our Jingming Sect did they kill? They slaughtered my entire clan¡­ If it weren¡¯t for them, would I have ended up like this?¡± Why are you still brooding? Xu Yang continued looking around. He frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Lu Shan Sect is a major sect of Daoism in Da Xia¡­ How could it be destroyed overnight?¡± ¡°Those who took action were not few, and all of them were experts.¡± Xu Zhiyuan also made a judgment, saying, ¡°Moreover, they eliminated their aura before leaving¡­¡± All those above the Entering Dao Realm were dead¡­ It seemed that all the disciples of the Lu Shan Sect in the Entering Dao Realm had been crippled!¡± ¡°The secret realm of Lu Shan Sect has been broken!¡± ¡°The three Lu Shan ancestors have disappeared¡­¡± During the investigation, some unconscious disciples slowly woke up. ¡°Ghost!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡± ¡°So many ghosts¡­¡± Some disciples of the Lu Shan Sect were terrified and screamed wildly. ¡°Ah¡­ My cultivation!¡± ¡°My cultivation is gone¡­¡± More disciples woke up, finding their cultivation crippled and feeling devastated. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Senior brothers¡­ Junior sisters!¡± ¡°Ah ah ah ah¡­ Junior sister, wake up.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Master, what happened? Why did Lu Shan become like this? My head hurts¡­¡± These disciples had their memories erased. As more disciples of the Lu Shan Sect woke up one after the other, the entire place was filled with wailing, causing listeners to cry and viewers to feel sorrow. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t stand such a scene, so he glanced at his grandfather and flashed out of the mountain. Xu Zhiyuan and the nine Ghost Immortals followed closely. After leaving Lu Shan Sect. Xu Zhiyuan hurriedly caught up with Xu Yang and said, ¡°Great-grandson, something strange has happened¡­ We were about to attack the Lu Shan Sect, but it ended up being wiped out by someone else beforehand. All the experts above the Entering Dao Realm were killed, and the three ancestors of Lu Shan¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. How could such a coincidence happen in the world?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered with interest. Grandpa then said, ¡°Originally, the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal was at the Lu Shan Sect, but now that the Lu Shan has been destroyed, we don¡¯t know who took the seal¡­ From now on, the unification of the two seals of Lord and Ming is far away, so when will you be able to succeed as a Heavenly Master?¡± Xu Yang wondered, asking, ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t the Heavenly Master¡¯s position just a title? Why do you need the two seals to be unified?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Master¡¯s position is indeed just a title¡­ But is its advantage merely having a prestigious name?¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°Do you know that every generation of Heavenly Masters from Dragon Tiger Mountain is a great expert? Even those Heavenly Masters during the period of spiritual aura depletion could enter Dao in the human world.¡± Xu Yang heard this for the first time! To know that during the depletion of spiritual aura, those with good Daoist talents would be selected, and they could cultivate in the secret realms. But being able to enter the Dao in the human world¡­ Xu Zhiyuan explained with a smile, ¡°In the Daoist martial world, there are four Great Heavenly Masters¡­ The title of Heavenly Master is not a self-appointed one, but granted by Heaven and Earth. Zhang Daoling, Zhang Celestial Master, my Jingming Sect¡¯s Ancestral Master, Spiritual Treasure Sect¡¯s Ancestral Master, Ge Celestial Master, and Chong En Sect¡¯s Supreme Sage Sa, all hold positions in the Heavenly Court.¡± ¡°Succeeding as a Heavenly Master means inheriting the mantle of the four Heavenly Masters, and you will receive blessings from the Heaven in the dark. Your understanding of Dao will become clearer.¡± ¡°Even during the spiritual aura depletion period, they would have some responsiveness to the Heavenly Dao.¡± Xu Zhiyuan said solemnly, ¡°Your talent for cultivating Dao is unmatched. If you can succeed as a Heavenly Master, it will be greatly beneficial to your future cultivation. Moreover, you can enter the Heavenly Court once you become a Heavenly Master¡­ Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean much to you.¡± Xu Yang was the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. He was the ¡°Crown Prince¡± of the underworld. How could going to the Heavenly Court to be a minor official compare to the leisure and freedom in the Underworld Palace? But Xu Yang had other thoughts¡­ After inheriting the title of Celestial Master, in the mysterious way, one would receive the blessings of heaven and earth, making cultivation smoother and easier to comprehend the Dao? On this point. It seemed to have nothing to do with him! Anyway, he relied on luck all the way¡­ He thought to himself, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t panic¡­ I think I might know who did it¡­ Let¡¯s go back to Wu City first!¡± They quickly returned to Wu City. At this moment, the sky in Wu City had just begun to brighten. Xu Yang brought his grandfather and the nine Ghost Immortals to the legendary ¡°Xishi Mutton Offal¡± Restaurant. In Wu City, people enjoyed a tradition of eating ¡°early tea.¡± This ¡°early tea¡± referred to Wu City¡¯s special ¡°eight-treasures tea,¡± which could be served alongside noodles or lamb offal¡­ Despite the sky having just illuminated, the restaurant had already begun its business. ¡°15 bowls of lamb offal, heat up 15 pancakes¡­ and serve five pots of eight-treasures tea.¡± After Xu Yang placed the order, he picked a spot and sat down. Xu Zhiyuan was puzzled, ¡°Why so many?¡± For him, Xu Yang, and the nine Ghost Immortals, 11 bowls would have been enough. Xu Yang just smiled and pulled out his phone, calling Wang Lin. The phone rang once, and Wang Lin picked it up. ¡°Wang Lin, where are you?¡± ¡°With Black and White Impermanence?¡± ¡°Fine¡­ call them for breakfast¡­ I¡¯ll send you the location.¡± He hung up the phone and sent the location. Soon, Wang Lin, Black and White Impermanence, and Xie Xun arrived. With a total of two people and thirteen ghosts, they took up five tables. The nine Ghost Immortals remained silent, while Black and White Impermanence and Xie Xun were still dressed in their night clothes. Xu Yang looked at their attire and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°So the Lu Shan Sect incident was done by you guys?¡± White Impermanence, dressed in a black robe, replied, ¡°Indeed, Mr. Xu is well-informed. I haven¡¯t even had a chance to tell you, and you already knew.¡± Xu Yang sighed, ¡°You should have told me before taking action.¡± ¡°Uncle Xu!¡± Xie Xun immediately stood up and said, ¡°Uncle Xu, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ My father originally wanted to wait for you to return from the Ghost Market before taking action, but I said that you were busy with affairs and didn¡¯t need to bother you with such a small matter. So, I gathered the Underworld¡¯s ghost officials from Da Xia and went to Lu Shan together.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t kill the innocent, and we did everything according to your request, Uncle Xu.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t mean to blame them. After what Xie Xun said, he wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Raising his teacup, Xu Yang said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work¡­ In that case, let me offer you a cup of tea instead of wine.¡± Black and White Impermanence and Xie Xun hurriedly stood up and raised their teacups. At the adjacent table, the nine Ghost Immortals were moved by this scene¡­ They no longer doubted Xu Yang¡¯s words about being the ¡°son of the Emperor!¡± Even thinking about how the being that had ¡°won them over¡± outside the Ghost Gate had been the embodiment of the Emperor¡­ The nine Ghost Immortals were extremely excited, with admiration and awe in their eyes! Back to Xu Yang¡¯s table. He, his grandfather, and Black and White Impermanence chatted and laughed as they ate their breakfast, without mentioning any more details about the attack on Lu Shan Sect. After breakfast, Xu Yang went to pay, only to find out that Wang Lin had already paid in advance. Calling Wang Lin over, Xu Yang didn¡¯t mention the breakfast money but asked, ¡°Wang Lin, do me a favor¡­ I¡¯ve just taken in nine new Ghost Immortals as my subordinates, and they don¡¯t know anyone here or have a place to live. Can you help me find a villa and buy it as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the price. If there¡¯s really no vacancy, you can discuss it with the inhabitants.¡± Wang Lin accepted the task, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supreme Sage Xu. Just wait for my call to see the house.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to see it, just have them follow you.¡± Xu Yang let the nine Ghost Immortals follow Wang Lin, which made Wang Lin feel burdened for a moment. However, those nine Ghost Immortals were respectful and humble toward Wang Lin, without any arrogance. This made Wang Lin feel even more proud¡­ Ghost Immortals, who were as strong as Minister Wang, were now his personal bodyguards! On the way to see the house, he even took a photo with the nine Ghost Immortals and posted it in his Moments, with a caption that read ¨C [Me and my nine Ghost Immortal friends.] Wang Lin was a cunning person; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have become the ¡°social butterfly¡± of Wu City¡¯s branch, specifically dealing with Black and White Impermanence. He played diplomacy and human relations to an expert level. In just a few hours, he established a good relationship with the nine Ghost Immortals. He bought each of them a mobile phone and exchanged contact information¡­ They even made a pact to go for foot massages together when they had some free time in the future. This outcome resulted in winning the friendship of the nine Ghost Immortals¡­ And having a great backing! Meanwhile, Funerary Shop. After returning to the Funerary Shop, Xu Yang had Ma Xiaotiao close the door. As for White Impermanence, he waved his hand¡­ Splash! Three unconscious Lu Shan Sect ancestral masters appeared on the ground. They were bound and their powers suppressed, panicking and struggling as soon as they appeared. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°Release us¡­ Black and White Impermanence, as Underworld officials, dare to publicly attack our sect in the human world. Aren¡¯t you afraid we¡¯ll report to the Heavenly Court?¡± One of the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s elders shouted loudly. Black Impermanence was taken aback, ¡°Wait¡­ how did you recognize us as Black and White Impermanence? We were masked, weren¡¯t we?¡± Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 331: Saving the Three Elders of Lu Shan Sect! Chapter 467: Chapter 331: Saving the Three Elders of Lu Shan Sect! ¡°Do you take us for fools?¡± Clamping his teeth, the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect somehow managed to speak in exasperation: ¡°Who in the world doesn¡¯t know that the Soul-binding Chain and the wielding mourning staffs are your signature treasures, belonging to you Black and White Impermanence ¨C the ghost officials of the Underworld?¡± ¡°Those who attacked Lu Shan last night claimed to be stray ghosts, but there¡¯s no denying that they were grim reapers based on the staffs and chains! Who else could have mobilized so many ghost officials besides the Black and White Impermanence?¡± The ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect stared death at the black Impermanence in a white night garb, roaring: ¡°White Impermanence, we at the Lu Shan Sect have never offended any of you ghost officials. Why would you violate the laws and orders of the Underworld and conspire against our sect?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Black Impermanence fell silent. It must be said¡­ This guy¡¯s reasoning was flawless. At least for someone who seldom put the effort into thinking like the Black Impermanence. Kicking the ancestor of the Lu Shan Sect in the face, he cursed: ¡°Motherfucker, you think you¡¯re smart, huh?¡­ I told those bastards to be discreet about their identities, so why did they use Soul-binding Chains and mourning staffs just like that?¡­ Hold on!¡± Suddenly, Black Impermanence realized something and asked: ¡°Who did you say I am?¡± ¡°You are White Impermanence!¡± The Lu Shan ancestor spat out blood, feeling the insult to his intelligence! Who else could he be? The white night clothes¡­ did it matter if they were in the style of nighttime attire? ¡°White Impermanence?¡± ¡°You said I¡¯m White Impermanence?¡± The Black Impermanence in white night clothes was triumphant, laughing heartily: ¡°Old Bian, what did I say¡­ I told you nobody would recognize me in this getup. Look at these fools, they have no idea who I am!¡± White Impermanence: ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Xu Zhiyuan stepped forward. With a sullen expression and his eyes fixed on the three ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect, he asked in a deep voice: ¡°Do any of you know who I am?¡± Xu Zhiyuan did hold a grudge against the ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect! Throughout history, the Daoist Sects of Lu Shan and Jingming had rivaled each other, but their rivalry had always been relatively mild, each gaining some victories and taking some losses in skill contests held every few years. However, the Jingming Sect¡¯s blessed land was taken over by the evil flood dragon. When the world was in turmoil and spiritual aura was exhausted, the strong members of the Jingming Sect either died or fled¡­ while the Lu Shan Sect retained four of its ancestors! Without these four ancestors pulling strings and signaling their support, the Sect rivalry 20 years ago would not have been so devastating, would it? The three ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect looked towards Xu Zhiyuan. Then, they shook their heads. They knew of Xu Zhiyuan, but¡­ They had never met him before. To them, Xu Zhiyuan was merely an insignificant figure at the time, his involvement in the Sect rivalry limited to issuing orders in the blessed land! One of the ancestors, in particular, recognized Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s ghostly identity and even though he was powerless and lying on the ground like a dead dog, he still sneered arrogantly: ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a minor demon ¨C are you a lapdog of the Black and White Impermanence?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t recognize you¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xu Zhiyuan laughed bitterly, then his tone turned cold as he stated: ¡°I am Xu Zhiyuan, the former sect leader of the Jingming Sect!¡± The expressions of the three Lu Shan Sect ancestors changed instantly. The one who spoke earlier blurted out: ¡°Impossible¡­ Xu Zhiyuan, you¡¯re just a nobody, how could you have summoned Black and White Impermanence and so many ghost officials?¡± ¡°What if you include me?¡± Xu Yang also stepped forward. ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± Among the three ancestors, ¡®Lord Wuwei¡¯ recognized Xu Yang! He had been forced to end his meditation early by Xu Yang and had been supervising the Lu Shan Sect for such a long time ¨C naturally, he knew what Xu Yang looked like and couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± ¡°How could you, Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuan, summon Black and White Impermanence!¡± ¡°No¡­ No!¡± ¡°Black and White Impermanence, you are important figures of the Underworld, and are as powerful as immortals¡­ How could you stoop so low as to work with them? This is against the laws of the Underworld, against the rules of Heavenly Court, you will be punished by the heavens!¡± One of the ancestors of the Lu Shan Sect couldn¡¯t help but cry out. If the main reason for their predicament was Black and White Impermanence, this ancestor wouldn¡¯t be so afraid. Because¡­ Black and White Impermanence had spared their lives before. There was still a chance they could survive! But upon seeing Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuan, a sense of despair began to spread in his heart¡­ Bang! A large hammer fell. With one blow, Xu Yang killed the ancestor who was screaming, then picked up the hammer and wiped the blood from it with the corner of Lord Wuwei¡¯s Daoist robe, speaking indifferently: ¡°Everyone here is a divine master, having lived for six or seven hundred years. We should remain calm in any situation, shouting and screaming aren¡¯t becoming of you.¡± The atmosphere at the scene quieted instantly. ¡°Junior brother!¡± Another true monarch roared in anger. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was glaring at Xu Yang with rage, struggling even though his hands were bound, he managed to jump up from the ground, lowered his head, and charged at Xu Yang! Even though his magic had been sealed by Black and White Impermanence¡­ as a Daoist True Monarch who had lived for six or seven hundred years, even if he had only trained his body casually, his physical strength would be comparable to a Heavenly Being Realm martial artist! A wet sound broke the silence. In response, Xu Yang produced his Bi Shui Sword. He flipped his palm, and with the Bi Shui Sword in hand, he effortlessly pushed it forward¡­ Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 331: Passing On the Three Lu Shan Sect Ancestors!_2 Chapter 468: Chapter 331: Passing On the Three Lu Shan Sect Ancestors!_2 Whoosh! It directly pierced the chest of that Lu Shan Sect¡¯s old ancestor. This scene looked as if that Lu Shan Sect ancestor had voluntarily plunged into it. Chest pierced. Both hands tied behind his back. But this Lu Shan Sect elder seemed oblivious to pain. He bled from the corner of his mouth, sneered, jutted his chest forward, then leaned back and forcefully thrust his head forward! His physical body was on par with the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm! How powerful was this desperate headbutt? It could probably take down a building! Bang! Caught off guard, Xu Yang¡¯s head was smashed into pieces, scattering red and white all over the ground. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Bleeding from his mouth and nose, with a sword in his chest, the True Monarch stood up straight, laughing wildly: ¡°I¡¯ve been living for 600 years, dying only after taking one of Jingming Sect¡¯s monsters with me¡­ It¡¯s worth it!¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Zhiyuan saw this scene and his pupils dilated in shock! ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Black and White Impermanence, Xie Xun, all of them were greatly shocked. ¡°Master!¡± Ma Xiaotiao immediately rushed over. ¡°¡­¡± On the first floor of the grocery store, Ma Long woke up from his stupor, rubbing his neck and said blankly: ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ My head hurts so bad¡­ What the hell, Xu Yang!¡± He was knocked out by Xu Yang¡¯s chop to the neck and just now regain consciousness. As soon as he woke up, he saw Xu Yang¡¯s head burst open! Wailing, Ma Long also rushed over, wiping his tears and said: ¡°Xu Yang, my brother¡­ You died so miserably¡­¡± ¡°Brother, you can rest assured that I will take care of your wives for you¡­¡± ¡°Brother, do you have any unfulfilled wishes? Why is your head blown up, but your body still standing?¡± Ma Long grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s shoulders, trying to lay his ¡°corpse¡± down. But¡­ Bang! A fist the size of a sandbag flew up and struck Ma Long, sending him flying! ¡°What the hell! What the hell! What the hell!¡± Ma Long fell to the ground but seemed to feel no pain at all. His face looked like he had seen a ghost, and he shouted, ¡°He hit me¡­ Xu Yang hit me! He¡¯s playing dead¡­ He¡¯s playing dead!¡± Yes! That punch was thrown by Xu Yang! Everyone at the scene witnessed this. They all held their breath, with faces full of disbelief. But they saw the headless Xu Yang move his body, a divine power talisman on his body flew up, and then his shattered skull began to regenerate. In just a moment, it was as good as new! Twisting his head, Xu Yang knocked down the Lu Shan Sect ancestor with a punch and sneered, ¡°Pathetic creature, you think you can kill me?¡± ¡°The 72 Earth-Devil Skills¡­ Separation?¡± The Daoist with the chest wound was already leaking his life force at a terrifying rate. At this moment, he was knocked down by Xu Yang¡¯s punch and completely dumbfounded. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Old man¡¯s eyesight isn¡¯t bad¡­ That¡¯s right, this is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills called the Separation divine power. Even if my head explodes, or I¡¯m torn apart, I can still recover.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Would I let you blow up my head so easily?¡± The old True Monarch widened his eyes, filled with hatred, tilted his head and died with unfulfilled resentment! On the side, Xu Zhiyuan, Black and White Impermanence, and Xie Xun finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the crying Ma Xiaotiao also burst into laughter. As for Ma Long, He had a bewildered look on his face, as he got up from the ground and asked, ¡°Wait a minute¡­ What the hell is going on? What is Separation? Xu Yang, have you reached the legendary realm of life and death like the strongmen in fantasy novels? Can you reattach severed limbs and resurrect with a drop of blood?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in the novels is just made up.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Separation is one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills in the Daoist sect. When fully mastered, the most it can do is regenerate me even if I¡¯m torn apart, but if someone scatters my ashes and only a drop of blood remains, I would definitely not survive.¡± Explained one thing. Xu Yang looked at the last Lu Shan Sect elder ancestor and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re Lord Wuwei, right?¡± Lord Wuwei swallowed his saliva. He shouted, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ve lived for more than six hundred years, and I still have nearly 400 years of life left. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Xu Yang pulled the Bi Shui Sword from the corpse of the dead Divine Master. Then he took one step at a time, approaching Lord Wuwei. Because Lord Wuwei¡¯s hands and feet were bound, he could only lie on the ground like a caterpillar, crawling backwards. His eyes were full of fear, and he shouted, ¡°I am a powerful Daoist Divine Master, I am an elder ancestor of Lu Shan Sect, I can secretly serve you as my master, control Lu Shan Sect on the surface, and submit to Jingming Sect!¡± ¡°I can publicly proclaim that Jingming Sect is the rightful legacy of Heavenly Master Xu!¡± ¡°From now on, generation after generation, Lu Shan will be led by Jingming¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang!¡± I must admit, Lord Wuwei¡¯s conditions moved Xu Zhiyuan. He glanced slightly and called out to Xu Yang, giving him a look. How could Xu Yang not understand his grandfather¡¯s thoughts? Jingming Sect and Lu Shan Sect had been fighting for more than a thousand years, and what they sought was the title of ¡°rightful heir of Heavenly Master Xu,¡± right? Xu Yang just smiled at his grandfather and then stabbed Lord Wuwei to death with one sword thrust. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Killing him is good too¡­ We Daoist cultivators practice, although we don¡¯t take karma seriously, we can¡¯t ignore it either¡­ Killing Lord Wuwei, ending this karma is probably for the best.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Ma Long on the side applauded and said, ¡°Grandpa, your words are always so wise¡­ If it were Xu Yang, I guess he would say, ¡®If you don¡¯t eradicate the grass by the roots, the wind will blow it back to life!''¡± Xu Yang put away the Bi Shui Sword, speechless in his heart. Ending karma my ass. Isn¡¯t it just essentially eradicating the roots? Speaking of eradicating roots¡­ Xu Yang immediately took out the altar and got some incense, lit it up, and said, ¡°Grandpa, Black and White Impermanence brothers, have a chat first¡­ These three Lu Shan elders died with resentment and hatred, if they are not properly dealt with, they will definitely turn into vengeful ghosts and wreak havoc in the world.¡± After saying that, he recited the Golden Light Mantra, a golden glow surrounding his body, flicked his fingers, and three golden lights flew into the three corpses. The originally resentful three corpses soon had their resentment removed. Seeing this, Xu Zhiyuan was so angry that he puffed out his beard and glared, scolding, ¡°The Buddhist school has salvation scriptures, my Daoist school has the ¡®Supreme Three-Life Resolving Enmity Scripture,¡¯ ¡®Supreme Salvation Scripture,¡¯ and ¡®Supreme Mysterious Treasure Heaven Lord Explains the Wonderful Salvation Scripture,¡¯ all of which are salvation scriptures.¡± ¡°In addition, there is a transcending spell recorded in our Jingming Sect¡¯s Divine Ascension Scripture.¡± ¡°You, as the current sect leader of Jingming Sect and a well-known figure in the Daoist world, how could you use the Golden Light Mantra to transcend souls?¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°Grandpa, I know all these things you mentioned¡­ but the Golden Light Mantra can indeed be used to transcend souls. These three Lu Shan elders are full of resentment and hatred. Look at them now, do they still have any resentments?¡± Xu Zhiyuan looked carefully and found that their resentment had indeed disappeared. He looked astonished and said, ¡°Despite practicing Daoism for decades, I never knew that the Golden Light Mantra could also be used to transcend souls¡­ Xu Yang, how did you do it?¡± Xu Yang proudly replied, ¡°They harbor resentment; their primordial spirits want to turn into vengeful ghosts¡­ I used the Golden Light Mantra, shattered their primordial spirits, and scattered them. With their primordial spirits gone, naturally, they couldn¡¯t become vengeful ghosts.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Ma Long intelligently chimed in, ¡°I know what this is called, it¡¯s called physical transcendence!¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t say more. He flicked his fingers, sending a fireball from his fingertips to turn the three corpses into ashes. Then, with a wave of his hand, he blew the ashes out of the funeral parlor and into the sky. He went to wash his hands. Only then did Xu Yang, Grandpa, and Black and White Impermanence sit down together again. White Impermanence asked, ¡°Xie Xun, where¡¯s the stuff?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, it¡¯s here!¡± As if he had been shocked by Xu Yang¡¯s series of actions just now, Xie Xun didn¡¯t react until White Impermanence spoke. He then waved his hand, and dozens of storage rings appeared on the table. ¡°These storage rings are what we got from cleaning the battlefield.¡± ¡°In addition, there are some wealth and resources from the Lu Shan Sect.¡± Xie Xun then took out a small seal and said, ¡°Right, there is also this seal, which we found on a Divine Transcendence Realm peak Daoist elder. It seems a bit special.¡± Xu Yang took the Dharma seal and saw that its shape and style were exactly the same as his own ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± Turning it over, he saw the words ¡°Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡± engraved on the bottom. ¡°The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal!¡± Xu Zhiyuan recognized the seal and laughed, ¡°Xu Yang, this is the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal¡­ hurry, take out the Supreme Purification Seal. After more than 1,600 years, our Jingming Sect is finally going to have another Heavenly Master!¡± ¡­ PS: Over 4000+ chapters, please support! Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 332: Two Seals Combined, Immortal Artifact! Chapter 469: Chapter 332: Two Seals Combined, Immortal Artifact! Xu Yang followed the instruction and took out the Supreme Purification Seal from his storage space. Although this Dharma seal was a ¡°top-grade Daoist artifact¡±, Xu Yang hadn¡¯t discovered its second function since refining it, other than the ¡°enhancement of Daoist talismans¡±. He couldn¡¯t even activate it, let alone use it against enemies. However, just the moment he took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±, a strong force suddenly came from this seal that had been unable to activate, and it broke free from Xu Yang¡¯s hand, hovering in mid-air with a ¡°whoosh¡±. Hum! The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal also trembled, and then flew away. It seemed that the two seals had generated a mysterious attraction to each other, intertwining, spinning, and suddenly dazzling Daoist light bursts from them, just like the sun, piercing everyone and every ghost inside the funeral shop to instinctively shield their eyes. The entire funeral shop was directly covered in a white light. Even though the funeral shop¡¯s rolling shutter door was closed, the blazing light that penetrated through the gaps could be seen from outside. This abnormal event lasted about a dozen seconds. By the time the anomaly dissipated, the two great seals had completely merged into one. Xu Yang reached out and grabbed the seal. At the same time, the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± on the system panel began to slowly change into ¡°Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal¡±. And the two characters ¡°Daoist artifact¡± after ¡°Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal¡± gradually changed into ¡°immortal artifact¡±. ¡°Immortal artifact!¡± Xu Yang was shocked. Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°The Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal was originally Xu Zu¡¯s personal Dharma seal, it was a top-grade Daoist artifact. Xu Zu managed flood control, drove away evil spirits, and saved many lives, gaining merit and finally promoting it to an immortal artifact.¡± ¡°Later, when Xu Zu and his family ascended, the seal was divided into two: one is the Purification Seal, used for official business.¡± ¡°The other is the Grandmaster Seal, which has the function of summoning ghosts and gods¡­ The Lu Shan Sect¡¯s expertise in Five-Ghosts Transportation Skill and summoning spirits from the five directions is actually related to the Grandmaster Seal.¡± After a brief explanation. The old man anxiously asked, ¡°Xu Yang, now that the two seals have merged, what is the effect?¡± ¡°Effect?¡± Xu Yang carefully sensed and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any new tricks¡­ It¡¯s just a combination that enhances the previous functions of the Grandmaster Seal and the Purification Seal.¡± He moved his mind. Hum! The Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal suddenly flew up. Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly, ¡°So heavy¡­ So strong!¡± ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t our ancestor Xu create this Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal¡­ just for smashing people?¡± Xu Yang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Elder Xu in heaven, don¡¯t be angry¡­ A seal-type magical artifact represents identity, heritage, just like the Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal of the Dragon and Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master lineage, which symbolizes the identity and authority of the Heavenly Master. Our Jingming Sect¡¯s Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal is just like this.¡± Xu Zhiyuan first bowed to the sky, then glared at Xu Yang, scolding, ¡°You don¡¯t think about it either, how could such a high-status seal-type magical artifact be used for smashing people?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Heavenly Transformation Seal?¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± He furrowed his brow, and said, ¡°This is a treasure from legends, whether it really exists is yet to be determined!¡± Xu Yang did not speak. In his heart¡­ He continued to harbor doubts. Helpless. When he activated the ¡°Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal,¡± his first feeling was precisely this: although the seal was small, it had an extremely heavy feeling, as if he was moving a mountain. Even with Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation base, which was more than ten times deeper than those of the same realm, he felt somewhat strained. ¡°If I were to go all out and use the Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal, I could easily smash a Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm expert to death!¡± This thought flashed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind. He put away the ¡°Supreme Purification Grandmaster Seal¡± and carefully sensed it. He found that it indeed had a mysterious power. This power was so profound and indescribable that when holding the seal, Xu Yang felt that his perception of the ¡°Great Dao¡± seemed to become clearer. At the same time. On the miscellaneous talk section of the Great Xia Martial World Forum, a post titled ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Destruction¡± was quickly becoming popular. The person who posted it was still the ¡°Jianghu Baixiao Sheng¡¯s Successor Fang Wei¡±, and the post was accompanied by many videos and pictures, perfectly showcasing the tragic state of Lu Shan Sect after the disaster. Most importantly. In the post, there were several blurry photos that were taken when Black and White Impermanence led their subordinates to attack Lu Shan Sect. In the pictures, black clouds were overhead, and the atmosphere was filled with Yin energy. Together with Fang Wei¡¯s guidance in the post, the incident was immediately defined as a retaliation case by ¡°Yin spirits and malevolent beings.¡± About 20 minutes later. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau held a press conference. Minister Wang Hou personally faced the camera, announcing the Bureau¡¯s investigation results regarding the ¡°Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Destruction¡±. ¡°According to our investigation, the ones who attacked Lu Shan Sect were an extremely powerful group of Yin spirits and ghosts¡­ He spoke a lot, saying that he was deeply grieved by the misfortune of Lu Shan Sect and that the Supernatural Affairs Bureau would spare no effort to catch the culprits, bring justice to Lu Shan Sect, and urged the Da Xia Daoist sects and martial arts factions to join hands and guard against evil forces. After the press conference. Minister Wang returned to his office and immediately called Xu Yang, laughing, ¡°Xu Yang, did you arrange for Black and White Impermanence to do the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s event?¡± ¡°Not me!¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°This incident has nothing to do with me, Minister Wang, don¡¯t slander me!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Minister Wang laughed a few times, no longer dwelling on this topic. Staying relevant or not didn¡¯t matter, the main thing was that everyone knew¡­ Just like his own identity as ¡°Jianghu Baixiao Sheng Fang Wei¡±, Xu Yang knew, but he would never admit it. After a few casual chats. Wang Hou asked again, ¡°When do you plan to hold the ceremony?¡± Xu Yang was confused, asking, ¡°What ceremony?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Master Succession Ceremony.¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°The Da Xia Daoist lineage has four Great Heavenly Masters, the succession of which has been passed down for over 2000 years without interruption. In recent years, there have been intermittent successors for the other two Heavenly Masters, Ge and Sa. But since Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s ascension, there has been no Heavenly Master in the Jingming Sect¡­ it¡¯s about time for one to emerge.¡± Xu Yang did plan to inherit the Heavenly Master title. After all, no one else in the Jingming Sect had the qualifications. If Grandpa was still ¡°alive,¡± Xu Yang could have given the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± to him and let him become the Heavenly Master. But now that Grandpa was dead, he was a ghost, a Yin spirit, which meant he couldn¡¯t inherit the title! However, Xu Yang hadn¡¯t thought about holding a ¡°grand ceremony¡± for the occasion. While Xu Yang was on the phone, Grandpa was by his side. Upon hearing this, Grandpa loudly said, ¡°We must¡­ of course we must hold a ceremony!¡± ¡°Your Heavenly Master Succession Ceremony should not only be held but also be grand and extravagant. A Daoist Heavenly Master is a symbol of power, status, and strength. How could it be done casually?¡± After hearing this, Wang Hou asked, ¡°Is Grandpa there too?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come to Wu City.¡± He hung up the phone in a hurry, and arrived in Wu City about 20 minutes later. Black and White Impermanence and Xie Xun were about to leave but stayed when they heard Wang Hou was coming. Upon meeting, Wang Hou greeted Black and White Impermanence. White Impermanence then introduced Xie Xun in front of him, saying, ¡°Minister Wang, this is my son¡­ he is now the Underworld Inspector.¡± Wang Hou praised him a few sentences. The implied meaning was that Xie Bian had a worthy successor in his son, and it was a great joy for both father and son to be high-ranking officials in the Underworld. White Impermanence couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. Although he frequently heard flattery, it mattered who was saying the words. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon¡­ let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll treat you all to lunch while we discuss the matter.¡± Xu Yang took out his phone and immediately made a call, saying, ¡°Mr. Yang, is your farmhouse restaurant still operating?¡± On the other end of the line, Mr. Yang of the farmhouse restaurant was pleasantly surprised when he saw that it was Xu Yang calling, ¡°We are still open¡­ Master Xu, are you coming for a meal?¡± ¡°How many in your party?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone arrange it for you right away¡­ We just got several authentic wild Yellow River carp¡­¡± Once they arrived at the farmhouse restaurant, Mr. Yang personally served the drinks and dishes. In his words, it was his good fortune to serve Xu Yang and Wang Hou! After the meal, Wang Hou asked, ¡°Xu Yang, how do you plan to announce the Supreme Purification Seal?¡± Xu Yang understood Wang Hou¡¯s intention. Everyone in the martial world knew that the Supreme Purification Seal was in the hands of the Lu Shan Sect. Now that the Lu Shan Sect had just been destroyed and Xu Yang was about to hold the Heavenly Master Succession Ceremony, it was obvious to everyone that Xu Yang was behind it! But resolving this issue was easy. Wang Hou suggested that Black and White Impermanence accompany Xu Yang in a staged fight, creating some noise¡­ Then Xu Yang could announce that he had found the culprit behind the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s destruction and recovered the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal from them. ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang simply smiled, ¡°Everyone in the martial world knows about the grudges between my Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect¡­ Even if they know that I, Xu Yang, was the mastermind behind the destruction of the Lu Shan Sect, so what?¡± ¡°Just as I thought,¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°I knew you would make that choice¡­ By the way, when is the Heavenly Master Succession Ceremony going to be held?¡± Before Xu Yang could answer, Grandpa said, ¡°I¡¯ve calculated that the 8th of the 8th lunar month, which is September 25th, is a good day¡­ Today is the 2nd of the 8th lunar month, we still have six days to prepare¡­ It¡¯s enough!¡± Wang Hou asked again, ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± Grandpa replied, ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll have to ask Minister Wang to attend the ceremony.¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°The Jingming Sect is a Daoist order in my great Da Xia and Xu Yang is my friend. Of course I¡¯ll attend his Heavenly Master ceremony¡­ If you need my help, just let me know.¡± Wang Hou left soon after. Black and White Impermanence and Xie Xun also left. As the grandfather and grandson left the farmhouse restaurant, they didn¡¯t take a car or ride on a cloud, but walked in the direction of Wu City. Grandpa was very happy. The entire upper management of the Lu Shan Sect had been wiped out. His long-held grudge had been avenged. Although he had become a ghost, and his ideal of promoting and expanding the Jingming Sect hadn¡¯t been realized in his own hands¡­ his grandson had achieved that dream for him! ¡°The ceremony must be grand¡­ the scene should be impressive, with a red carpet leading all the way to West Mountain at least. There should also be salutes and fireworks¡­ Make sure everything is well-arranged!¡± ¡°As for the guests¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that¡­ I will invite every famous face in the Daoist and martial arts world. You can also invite any friends you may have.¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Daoist robe!¡± ¡°As a Heavenly Master, you must have a Heavenly Master¡¯s robe¡­ It should be yellow, at least of ceremonial robe level. I¡¯ll go to Zongsheng Palace and ask Grandmaster Chengming to help us with this¡­¡± As they looked at the speeding cars on the road, Occasionally, children rode bicycles across the road, chasing each other with popsicles in their mouths. Xu Yang was momentarily dazed¡­ Heavenly Master? Three months ago, he was an ordinary person who knew nothing. But who would have thought that three months later¡­ He would become a Heavenly Master! Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 335: A weak little rabbit demon, cant even handle a small man? Chapter 472: Chapter 335: A weak little rabbit demon, can¡¯t even handle a small man? Xiao Yu looked around and found the cracks on the walls a bit excessive. She measured it with her hand. Her fist could fit into the widest part of the crack. Moreover, the cracks, like a spider web, had spread to the ceiling. She carefully asked, ¡°Elder sister Xiao Xue, these cracks¡­ the house won¡¯t collapse, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao Xue said, ¡°This is a villa area, do you know what that is? It¡¯s where people with status and positions live, the quality should be pretty good, so these cracks won¡¯t make it collapse¡­ right?¡± As they spoke, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she sharply looked outside, saying in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s a martial arts expert coming¡­ Huh? Xu Yang?¡± The next moment, the doorbell rang. Long Xiaoxue instantly opened the door, looking Xu Yang up and down with a shocked face, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ your cultivation?¡± Xu Yang walked into the house, laughing, ¡°I had some insights and made some progress in my cultivation.¡± ¡°!!!!!¡± Following Xu Yang, Long Xiaoxue closed the door, involuntarily raising her voice a few notches, ¡°I know what you¡¯ve realized¡­ But when you came back home, you hadn¡¯t even reached the peak Heavenly Being Realm, how did you reach the mid Celestial Phenomenon Realm while I was cooking?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve accumulated a lot.¡± Xu Yang came to the first-floor wet and dry separation area, casually speaking as he washed his hands. Accumulated¡­ a lot? Long Xiaoxue¡¯s mouth twitched. If it wasn¡¯t for her having lived in Xu Yang¡¯s Zifu and Shihai for a while, she would have almost believed it! Damn it! When I first entered your Zifu and Shihai, your body was just slightly stronger than a common martial arts grandmaster ¡­ in just less than two months, what the hell did you accumulate? Xu Yang was too lazy to explain further on this matter. He had already come to the dining table, asking, ¡°Where is the food?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Long Xiaoxue was startled, looking at Xiao Yu, ¡°Xiao Yu, where¡¯s the food?¡± Tu Xiaoyu: ¡°¡­¡± She stood there dumbfounded for a moment, then turned and ran into the kitchen, exclaiming in alarm, ¡°Elder sister Xiao Xue, did our house lose power? Why is the rice still raw?¡± Long Xiaoxue rushed into the kitchen, ¡°Ah¡­ it really is!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He silently stood up, walked into the kitchen, and his entire face involuntarily twitched. After looking at the electric rice cooker. Xu Yang clenched his teeth, ¡°The plug was not plugged in, where would the electricity come from?¡± Long Xiaoxue grabbed the cord of the electric rice cooker, saying, ¡°It¡¯s plugged in, though¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! ¡°You didn¡¯t plug it into the socket, right?¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded, pointing at the mess in the kitchen and the cracks on the wall, ¡°Nevermind the rice¡­ what happened to this kitchen?¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Xu Yang, let¡¯s eat first¡­ Although the rice isn¡¯t ready, I made some fish¡­ huh¡­ where¡¯s my fish?¡± She reached her hand into the boiling pot, picking up a complete ¡°fish skeleton¡± with two fingers. Looking at the still-boiling ¡°fish soup,¡± she suddenly realized, ¡°Holy shit¡­ the fish meat fell into the pot?¡± Xu Yang looked around again, asking, ¡°This is the only dish?¡± Long Xiaoxue nodded, a little embarrassed. My goodness¡­ Infinite Heavenly Venerate! Xu Yang held his head in his hand, feeling a little dizzy. You two are such powerful demons, there probably aren¡¯t many in the world who can surpass you¡­ You two cooked, the rice isn¡¯t steamed, and after a whole afternoon you only made one fish that fell apart? How did this¡­ How could the kitchen turn into this? Xu Yang asked, and from Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth, he learned¡­ This fish was caught by Long Xiaoxue herself from the Yellow River. The fish was still alive when it was thrown into the pot, and it quickly jumped out after being scalded by the hot water. Xiao Yu¡¯s quick reflexes slapped the fish against the wall. Xu Yang looked closely and found a handprint on the cracked wall. Tu Xiaoyu lowered her head, fiddling with her maid outfit, whispering like a mosquito, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir¡­ it¡¯s my first time in the kitchen. I might have been a bit flustered, so I used a little too much force when I hit the fish.¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, Long Xiaoxue had a sudden realization, ¡°I know¡­ why the fish fell apart! It must have been because of the impact when you hit it. The flesh separated!¡± ¡°What the fuck is a ¡®flesh separation¡¯!¡± Xu Yang roared, ¡°This is clearly because it was boiled for too long, right?¡± Pulling on Long Xiaoxue¡¯s maid outfit, Xu Yang asked, ¡°And these clothes¡­ where did you two get them?¡± ¡°This is a maid uniform.¡± Long Xiaoxue glanced at Xu Yang with a ¡°caring for the mentally disabled¡± look and said speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you even know this? The women in the movies Mengxi showed us wore these when they cooked in the kitchen¡­ Mengxi specially ordered these online.¡± As she spoke, she cocked her hips and puffed her chest, asking, ¡°How about it? Good-looking or not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alright! Indeed, it was quite pleasing to the eye. Especially these two enchantresses, one a bunny girl and the other a young dragon girl, both looking like delicate little lolitas but with very hot bodies. Paired with the maid uniforms, they were simply ¡°a feast for the eyes.¡± With the house in this state, dinner definitely couldn¡¯t be served. Xu Yang said, ¡°Since the villa won¡¯t collapse, just leave it like this for now¡­ let¡¯s go out for dinner first.¡± The man and the two enchantresses left the villa and casually found a local noodle restaurant to eat. ¡°Xiao Xue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the kitchen. With my current understanding of the earth element, I can fix the kitchen without even lifting a finger.¡± At the dinner table, Xu Yang said. Long Xiaoxue said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about it.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Then why did you only eat two bowls of noodles today?¡± Long Xiaoxue burped and said, ¡°My appetite isn¡¯t very good today¡­ Besides, I¡¯m a girl, don¡¯t the girls in your world eat very little?¡± Xiao Yu weakly said, ¡°Elder sister already ate when she went to catch fish in the Yellow River today¡­¡± After dinner. They returned home. Xu Yang went to the kitchen, activated his magical power, and tapped into the ¡°earth element force¡± of the world. In an instant, a yellowish-brown halo enveloped his body. As the yellowish-brown halo fell on the wall, the cracked wall quickly returned to its original state. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Master is really amazing!¡± Tu Xiaoyu praised from the side. Long Xiaoxue, however, had her hands crossed over her chest and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick¡­ Alright, I¡¯m going to bed!¡± She yawned and went upstairs. In the first-floor living room, only Xiao Yu and Xu Yang were left. Xu Yang said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you should rest early too. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± As he walked upstairs, Xiao Yu followed. Xu Yang walked into his room, and Xiao Yu followed him in. Wearing the maid uniform, she said coyly, ¡°Master¡­ Mengxi told me to take care of your clothing, food, and daily life, and she also said¡­ She said that you¡¯re strong, have a great body, and are invincible. If you don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do something at night, you can¡¯t sleep.¡± After saying this. She squatted down in front of Xu Yang. Xu Yang: ¡°This isn¡¯t too good, is it? ¡­Ah¡­ don¡¯t bite¡­ Right, right, like that.¡± Tu Xiaoyu swallowed and murmured unclearly, ¡°Master, it¡¯s Xiaoyu¡¯s first time, so my skills are a bit unpolished. Please forgive me¡­¡± As for the following events, it¡¯s hard to describe in detail, so there¡¯s no need to elaborate. Although Tu Xiaoyu was a great demon, it was her first time, and she was quickly defeated, crying for help, ¡°Elder Sister Xue¡­ save me, help me!¡± Long Xiaoxue entered the room. Her face was slightly red, but she still sneered, ¡°Hmph, you ordinary demons are weak, you can¡¯t even handle a small man¡­ Come on, let me see how good this Xu Yang is!¡± Tu Xiaoyu sobbed, ¡°Elder Sister, Master¡­ Master is not small¡­ He¡¯s very big!¡± Long Xiaoxue joined the battle. She talked big, but it was also her first time, and her performance was even worse than Tu Xiaoyu¡¯s. It didn¡¯t take long for her to start crying and begging for mercy. ¡°Slap!¡± Xu Yang slapped his butt and scolded, ¡°Still stubborn?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Long Xiaoxue said, ¡°My strength has been greatly reduced after transforming into a human. If I transformed back to my original form, I would definitely kill you¡­ Do you want to try?¡± Xu Yang got scared and begged for mercy, quickly submitting. ¡­¡­ At the same time. At the Li Clan headquarters in Longxi. The newly appointed Li Clan head, Li Yihong, was seated at the main seat, surrounded by six middle-aged people with extraordinary temperaments. Li Yihong said, ¡°Fellow Clan leaders¡­ Since you are here today, you must have received the news!¡± ¡°Xu Yang is to become the next Heavenly Master¡­ This means that the Jingming Sect has obtained the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord¡¯s seal!¡± ¡°So¡­ the downfall of the Lu Shan Sect must be related to Xu Yang.¡± Li Yihong looked around and said, ¡°Back then, one Wang Hou was enough to oppress our Da Xia martial world¡­ Now Xu Yang has emerged, and the two are getting very close. If we continue to let him grow like this, he will definitely be the enemy of our Da Xia martial world in the future!¡± Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 336: The Ancestor is Coming Out! Chapter 473: Chapter 336: The Ancestor is Coming Out! Last chapter[Li Clan of Longxi]I made a mistake in the name of the family head. Li Yifeng is the former family head and has already passed away. The new family head is called Li Yihong, and it has been corrected. ¡­¡­¡­ Upon hearing Li Yihong¡¯s words, everyone present furrowed their brows. They exchanged glances, not knowing what kind of eye contact they were making, but no one spoke up. ¡°Everyone.¡± Li Yihong took in the expressions of those present. He did not show any reaction but continued, ¡°Our six great clans have established our families through martial arts and have a long-standing heritage. During the prosperous period of the royal court, even the emperor had to give us some face¡­ However, Wang Hou took advantage of our ancestors¡¯ inability to act and repeatedly suppressed us.¡± In the room, there were a total of seven people, including Li Yihong. Five of them belonged to the current generation of family heads from the five great families: Taiyuan City¡¯s Wang Clan, Fan Yang¡¯s Lu Clan, Qing He¡¯s Cui Clan, Xing Yang¡¯s Zheng Clan, and Fufeng¡¯s Ma Clan. These five great families, together with Li Clan of Longxi, were known as the six great families of Da Xia. And the seventh person¡­ He was quite interesting. He was the current family head of the ¡°Wu Clan of Tai Lake¡±. In terms of strength and heritage, the Wu Clan of Tai Lake was not inferior to the six great families¡­ In fact, tracing back two thousand years, the Wu Clan¡¯s lineage was even older than that of the six great families. They originated from the ¡®Ji¡¯ surname, with the ¡°Wu Kingdom¡± as their family name, and were the direct descendants of the Huang Emperor Xuanyuan Clan. The ancient ¡°Wu Kingdom¡± was located around today¡¯s Wuxi, Jiangsu Province, hence the name ¡°Wu Clan of Tai Lake¡±. However, the development of the ¡°Wu Clan of Tai Lake¡± was not smooth in ancient times. Although there were glorious times, there were also various lows ¡­ Therefore, it was not among the ancient ¡°Five Surnames and Seven Hopes¡±! It wasn¡¯t until later¡­ The Wu Clan¡¯s mainline, at that time an official of the Yuan Dynasty¡¯s Ministry of Rites, ¡°Wu Guangdou¡± brought 6,000 of his clan members to sail to Liuli, after which the Wu Clan of Tai Lake settled in ¡°Liuqiu (now Tai Province)¡± and Xiangjiang. At that time, ¡°Xiangjiang¡± was part of ¡°Lingnan¡± and was still a barren land. Therefore, even now, The so-called ¡°Six Great Clans of Da Xia¡± still looked down on the ¡°Wu Clan of Tai Lake¡± to some extent. Although they knew in their hearts that the Wu Clan had developed rapidly in Tai Province and Xiangjiang in recent years, and their family wealth was more robust than that of the six great clans. It was only because the six great families were planning to deal with ¡°Xu Yang¡± and the matter was considered dangerous, that they invited the Wu Clan to join them. The current family head of the Wu Clan, Wu Wenqing. This guy was a shrewd man and clearly understood the intentions of these families. They just wanted to drag his ¡°Wu Clan¡± into the water and share the risk together! Seeing that nobody spoke up, Wu Wenqing stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Patriarch Li, fellow patriarchs, I know a thing or two about the news from the mainland, and I have heard of this Supreme Sage Xu¡­ As far as I know, he is the current leader of the Jingming Sect and is a part of the martial world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great fortune for our Da Xia martial world to have such a young and talented master like him. Why are you all worried about him?¡± Upon hearing this statement, the dissatisfaction of the other family heads was immediately aroused. However, they were all high-ranking individuals and wouldn¡¯t show their displeasure too overtly even if they were dissatisfied. Fufeng¡¯s Ma Clan Patriarch, Ma Baoguo, said, ¡°Patriarch Wu¡¯s words are wrong¡­ Although Xu Yang is from the martial world, he never abides by its principles.¡± ¡°Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect come from the same origin. He destroyed the Lu Shan Sect just for the position of Heavenly Master. If it¡¯s for other interests, who knows if he will take action against other forces?¡± Fufeng¡¯s Ma Clan was also an ancient family. Its surname origin could be traced back to ¡°Ying Surname¡±. According to the ¡°New Book of Tang¡±, the Ma Clan ¡°originates from the Ying Surname. Empress Yi¡¯s descendants, Zhao Wang Zi Sha, was a general of King Hui. He was given the title of ¡®Horse Servant¡¯ and later his descendants adopted it as their surname, settling in Handan City.¡± In the history of the Ma Clan of Fufeng, there were powerful generals like Zhao Mu; Sima Qian¡¯s ¡°Historical Records¡± also highly recognized the Ma Clan¡¯s military capabilities. During the reign of Emperor Wu of the Western Han, the Ma Clan¡¯s Ma Tong was granted nobility due to his suppression of the Crown Prince¡¯s rebellion. He later made remarkable achievements in the fight against the Xiongnu. At that time, the Ma Clan of Fufeng became an influential family due to their illustrious military achievements, and they were considered a powerful clan. Fufeng was a county, It belonged to Baoji City in Shanxi Province and was adjacent to Longxi¡¯s Li Clan. Thus, the relationship between the Ma Clan and Li Clan was very close. They had many business collaborations, and their younger generations often married among clans, making them almost like one family. Ma Baoguo himself was also a formidable warrior with his cultivation reaching the peak of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. His unique ¡°Lightning Five Consecutive Legs¡± technique was as fast as lightning, earning him the title of the ¡°Northwestern Shadowless Leg¡±. Hearing Ma Baoguo¡¯s words, Wu Wenqing couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°We are all martial artists. We should be well aware of the grievances between the Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect¡­ Twenty years ago, the struggle for the Daoist leadership was far more intense! If it wasn¡¯t for Supreme Sage Qingxu Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s fake death escape and the cultivation of such a strange person like Xu Yang, our Da Xia martial world would have lost the Jingming Sect by now¡­ Now that Xu Yang has retaliated, he only eliminated the chief culprit of the Lu Shan Sect while sparing the common disciples. He has already shown great mercy and righteousness!¡± Ma Baoguo wanted to say something, But Wu Wenqing just stood up and said directly, ¡°Fellow patriarchs, I understand where you all stand¡­ However, my Wu Clan has already devoted itself to commerce, and most of our disciples within the clan have focused on studying trade. Our martial arts have declined¡­ The elders in my family are of old age and are enduring inside caverns; they can¡¯t participate in your plotting.¡± He bowed his fists to everyone, said a word of ¡°farewell¡± and turned to leave. You guys never included my Wu Clan before. Now you want my Wu Clan to share the risks with you? Dream on! ¡°You¡­¡± Ma Baoguo was somewhat angry and tried to stand up but was stopped by Li Yihong. It was only when Wu Wenqing left that Ma Baoguo asked with confusion, ¡°Brother Li, why did you stop me? We are secretly plotting today. If Wu Wenqing leaks everything, it will surely attract Xu Yang¡¯s attention¡­¡± Li Yihong, however, laughed and said, ¡°Wu Wenqing is a wise man. Since he chose to stand by, he will not be talkative¡­ Everyone, I still stand by what I said before, that Da Xia already has one Wang Hou, and we absolutely cannot allow another Xu Yang to rise!¡± Seeing that everyone was still unmoved, Li Yihong frowned and immediately threw out a massive bombshell! ¡°Dealing with Xu Yang is not my idea, but the idea of my Li Clan¡¯s ancestor.¡± He carefully observed the expressions of the other five clan leaders, saying, ¡°Now the world is different from a month ago, and my ancestor said¡­ when necessary, they can come out of the secret realm.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The other clan leaders appeared surprised on the surface, but in reality¡­ They were not really surprised! Apparently. They knew about this matter. As one of the ¡°six great families of Da Xia,¡± which family doesn¡¯t have an old ancestor? Ma Baoguo, the leader of the Ma Clan, laughed, ¡°Brother Li is right. Xu Yang is arrogant for his age. If we don¡¯t suppress him, I¡¯m afraid he will become another noblelord in the future¡­ ¡± The other clan leaders all started to speak up. In fact, for them, Xu Yang is not a threat now. He is just a youngster. A Supreme Sage in the Divine Transcendence Realm is utterly insignificant to the six great families. The horrifying part is the power behind Xu Yang. According to the information of the six great families, there is now a Ghost Immortal protecting Xu Yang, and he also controls the Xi Xia Ghost Market¡­ The most crucial point is that his cultivation speed is too fast. If he were to succeed in becoming the Heavenly Master of the Jingming Sect, it wouldn¡¯t take many years for him to become a Divine Master of the land! As a Heavenly Master, once he becomes a Divine Master, his combat strength would inevitably be among the most elite of the Divine Masters. By then¡­ If he colludes with the nobles, what would become of it? The six clan leaders conspired for a full three hours, and until they had breakfast after sunrise, Li Yihong finally said, ¡°In that case¡­ on the eighth of August, I¡¯ll await your good news at the Xishan Wanshou Palace.¡± Ma Baoguo, the leader of the Ma Clan, assured him with a smile, ¡°Brother Li, rest assured. By then, our six great families will advance and retreat together. Whoever betrays us will be attacked by the group!¡± The crowd dispersed. Li Yihong then left the clan leader¡¯s residence and came to the cave in the Li Clan¡¯s back mountain. He knelt outside the mountain wall and reported the situation. From within the mountain wall, a powerful true meaning of martial arts was transmitted, faintly saying, ¡°Eighth of August¡­ Eighth of August¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 600 years, and it¡¯s time for me to come out and go for a walk.¡± Other clan leaders returned to their clans on the same day, and they also visited their ancestors for the first time. All the ancestors passed their thoughts. Time flew by, and it was the sixth of August. On this day, Xu Yang came to the Xishan Wanshou Palace along with Tu Xiaoyu and Long Xiaoxue, the two great demons. They saw that the whole Xishan Wanshou Palace was immersed in immense joy. The valuable red carpet stretched from the mountain gate all the way to Xishan Town 10 kilometers away, and even the billboards on both sides of the road had been changed! The Xishan Wanshou Palace is going to have a ¡°Heavenly Master,¡± which is not only a great event for Jingming Sect! For the local government, it also holds extraordinary significance. Naturally, the government will fully support it. ¡°Xu Yang, you¡¯re here?¡± Xu Zhiyuan had been staying in Wanshou Palace for the past few days. Upon hearing the news, he found Xu Yang with a smile and said, ¡°The promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master is almost prepared, and I think I¡¯ve invited everyone I should have.¡± ¡°Besides, your ritual clothing¡­ should be finished by tomorrow.¡± After everything was said and done. Xu Zhiyuan glanced at Xiao Xue and Xiao Yu behind Xu Yang and asked curiously, ¡°Xu Yang, who are these two women? Where are my granddaughters-in-law?¡± Xu Yang laughed as he introduced them, ¡°Grandpa, this is Tu Xiaoyu, the Demon King of Helan Mountain. She practices the art of demonic immortal inheritance, and I suppose she could be considered your granddaughter-in-law¡­ And this is¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to introduce me.¡± Before Xu Yang could introduce her, Long Xiaoxue stepped forward, looked Xu Zhiyuan up and down, and said, ¡°Xu Zhiyuan, I¡¯ve seen you¡­ When you first joined Wanshou Palace, you were often punished by your master to stand beside the octagonal well. Back then, you were young and afraid of the evil dragon in the well. You would cry when they made you stand.¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± His complexion changed dramatically, and he looked at Long Xiaoxue in shock. ¡°Who are you? How do you know about my childhood?¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°I am the evil dragon in the octagonal well¡­ ¡± As they were chatting here, suddenly, a panicky figure ran in from outside. It was Li Yuanchang. He shouted, ¡°Supreme Sage Qingxu, something terrible has happened. Fang Wei, the successor of the martial world¡¯s Baixiao Sheng, just posted on the martial world¡¯s forum, saying that the ancestors of the six great families are about to come out¡­ They plan to sabotage your promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master!¡± Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 337: Slaying a Land Immortal! Chapter 474: Chapter 337: Slaying a Land Immortal! ¡°What?¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face changed drastically upon hearing this, he said, ¡°How could this be? The six ancient martial families have a long history and are deeply rooted, their ancestors are undoubtedly Land Immortals¡­ Why would they suddenly show up and disrupt the promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master?¡± ¡°Xu Yang¡­ could it be that you¡¯ve got a grudge against the six families?¡± Xu Yang pondered for a moment, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about resentment, it¡¯s not really blatant¡­ At most, I had a slight friction with the Li Clan from Longxi!¡± ¡°A little friction?¡± Xu Zhiyuan frowned and asked, ¡°What kind of friction? If it¡¯s just some small frictions, those ancestors would not demean themselves to deal with you.¡± ¡°Actually it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Xu Yang briefly mentioned the incident where the Li Clan of Longxi went to the Martial Arts Academy in Wu City to ¡°snatch people¡±, and threatened him afterward. He said, ¡°Considering the Li Clan of Longxi¡¯s long-standing lineage with numerous experts in their clan¡­ so, I made a trip to the ancestral house of the Li Clan in Longxi, trying to sneak into Li Manor and negotiate with the Li family¡¯s steward.¡± ¡°Unintentionally, I ended up killing the head of Li Clan.¡± Xu Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment, then roared, ¡°You call this a little friction?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Why should Grandpa worry¡­ they are merely six major families, not to be feared, and if worst comes to worst, I can call Xiao Xue, Yue Niang, and my nine ghost generals to strike first, and wipe out a family.¡± Anticipating his grandfather would say ¡°As a Daoist, how can you be so bloodthirsty¡±, he didn¡¯t expect Grandpa to start seriously considering it upon hearing his proposition. He pondered for a while, then with a solemn expression shook his head, ¡°No¡­ We do not understand the situation within the blessings of the six major families¡­ Moreover, Land Immortals are not so easy to kill, if it fails, it may trigger the siege of the six major families and push us into danger.¡± Grandpa paced back and forth, thought for a while, and said, ¡°Instead of launching an offensive, it would be better to await their actions¡­ My City God Temple is on West Mountain, at Wanshou Palace I can borrow the power of the geomantic omen, which will be enough to block a Land Immortal.¡± ¡°You have nine Ghost Immortals under your command, and additionally¡­¡± After taking a glance at Long Xiaoxue, Grandpa remembered she was the legendary ¡°monster dragon¡±. When he joined Wanshou Palace as a child, his seniors often scared him with her¡­ resulting in him crying in his dreams several times. Now thinking about her being his own ¡°daughter-in-law¡±, Xu Zhiyuan felt a bit weird. He paused for a moment, ¡°Plus, your wives¡­ we have a total of twelve Land Immortal-level forces, even if the ancestors of the six major families were to attack us altogether, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily have an advantage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to take over the position of Heavenly Master, things aren¡¯t the same as before.¡± ¡°In my opinion, this matter is unfounded, it may not be true¡­ If it¡¯s true, it must be a secret plot of the six major families, why would they leak the information, let the martial world¡¯s Baixiao Sheng know it, and publicize it everywhere?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Baixiao Sheng afraid of being attacked by the six major families?¡± Xu Yang affirmed, ¡°Since this matter was exposed by Wang¡­ by Baixiao Sheng in the martial world forum, it¡¯s definitely true¡­ But Grandpa, you make sense, let¡¯s just hold the promotion ceremony as planned and not let them spoil our mood.¡± To be honest. Xu Yang prefers to take the initiative. If it was his previous temperament, he would definitely be worried and panicked after hearing this news, sleepless at night. Only by taking the initiative to eradicate the six major families would he be able to breathe easy. But times have changed, even if he is facing a ¡°Land Immortal¡±, he now has certain self-defense abilities. What¡¯s more, he has nine Ghost Immortals under his command, plus his two master wives, Yue Niang, Long Xiaoxue, and a ¡°City God Grandpa¡±¡­ It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Xu Yang¡¯s personal power can now compete with those large sects and great families in the martial world. After some discussions. Grandpa left in a hurry again, saying that there were some other things that needed hurriedly attended to¡­ Additionally, matters related to the feast of the promotion ceremony needed Grandpa to personally handle. Xu Yang then went to the backyard of the Dao Palace at Wanshou Palace. There is a small courtyard here, which is the residence of you, the ¡°Supreme Sage¡±. There are dedicated disciples who clean the small courtyard regularly, the environment is elegant, and there is also a small vegetable garden in the yard with a few rows of flowers and vegetables. Upon entering the courtyard, Xu Yang said, ¡°Xiao Xue, Xiao Yu, you both go inside the room first, I¡¯m going to make a call.¡± After the two women entered the room. Xu Yang pulled out his phone and made a call to Wang Hou. The phone rang for over twenty seconds before Wang Hou finally picked up, he said lazily, ¡°Hello, Xu Yang¡­ Let me guess¡­ You¡¯re calling at this time, you must have seen the post on the martial world forum, right?¡± Damn! Does this even need to be said? Xu Yang inwardly ridiculed, and then asked, ¡°Minister Wang, what exactly is going on? Why are the six major families suddenly coming after me? And aren¡¯t the ancestors of the six families all at their respective paradises? How did they suddenly come out?¡± On the other end of the phone, Wang Hou said, ¡°Today is the sixth, the ancestors of the six major families haven¡¯t come out yet, they¡¯ll probably come out on the eighth day, and then they¡¯ll be difficult for you.¡± After a pause, Wang Hou continued, ¡°As for the reason why the six major families want to target you¡­ It¡¯s naturally because you¡¯re too close to me, and your talents are too monstrous, they¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll become my assistance after you grow up.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­.¡± Wang Hou continued, ¡°To be honest¡­ the six major families really do handle things well, I would also lose sleep if I was against you.¡± Xu Yang was amused by the frustration. ¡°Minister Wang.¡± ¡°Can we stop the sarcasm for now?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The six major families coming after me, in the end, is because of you¡­ Why don¡¯t we do something big this time, seize the opportunity to kill one or two Land Immortals?¡± ¡°I cannot step in.¡± Wang Hou directly refused, saying, ¡°The heavenly pathway is about to open now, and there are already indications of the third resurrection of spiritual aura in the human world. The powerful beings from all the blessed lands of significant caves can step outside without paying a hefty price¡­.¡± ¡°In our Da Xia martial world, everything seems prosperous and peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrents are raging, especially those ancient clans, general families, and the old Daoist ancestors.¡± ¡°In ancient times, they performed god-like tasks on Earth, far above the rest. They will never endure my authority.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s tone became serious. He said, ¡°In fact, I knew as soon as the six major families decided to deal with you a few days ago¡­ I didn¡¯t tell you right away because I wanted to understand their true purpose!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes moved, and he said, ¡°Could it be¡­ they are using this opportunity to deal with you, Minister Wang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°In order to maintain martial world order and ensure the life and property safety of ordinary people, I have done a lot and killed many martial world¡¯s disobedient ones¡­ Various factions in martial world don¡¯t say it outright, but secretly many people want me dead.¡± ¡°But they hadn¡¯t the ability before¡­.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°What about now?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s serious tone suddenly became cheeky, and said, ¡°They lacked power then, and they have even less power now¡­ Those immortals who didn¡¯t have the courage to ascend the heavenly path back in the day and chose to live among the blessed lands..do they really think they will be unbeatable once they re-emerge in the world?¡± ¡°Honestly, if the global situation wasn¡¯t a little delicate¡­and if there weren¡¯t those overseas dogs barking at Da Xia all the time, I would have slain a few Land Immortals this time to let those immortals know who¡¯s the decision-maker in Da Xia!¡± From Wang Hou, Xu Yang heard full confidence and endless tyranny! Xu Yang became more curious about Wang Hou¡¯s strength. He has broken through to the realm of the Land Immortal for less than two months. For a martial arts master of this realm, perhaps two months is just the time for one retreat¡­ But why is Wang Hou so powerful? Bearing the destiny of a nation¡­ Does this intangible thing called national destiny have such a significant enhancement to one¡¯s strength? And another thing¡­ Wang Hou seems to be a little too well-informed? The six major families conspired against me, which should be a very secretive matter, and their ancient ancestors behind them were planning to draw out Wang Hou¡­this should be even more secretive, so how does Wang Hou know everything? Xu Yang called Li Yuanchang and said, ¡°Tell Grandpa that I will retreat to cultivate¡­ and no one will disturb me before the eighth day of August.¡± Li Yuanchang agreed. Xu Yang walked into the room and said to Long Xiaoxue and Tu Xiaoyu, ¡°You go back to Wu City and tell Yue Niang that I need her help¡­ and the nine Ghost Generals, let them arrive at Wanshou Palace before the eighth day of August.¡± ¡°Remember¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expose your whereabouts, you must hide it well!¡± Before leaving, Long Xiaoxue asked, ¡°Should I inform the Black and White Impermanence?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°After all, the Black and White Impermanence are important minister of the Underworld, and they can help us do some things in secret¡­ but it is inconvenient for me to act on the surface.¡± Long Xiaoxue was curious and asked, ¡°What do you want to do by doing this?¡± Xu Yang blinked and said, ¡°Since Minister Wang can¡¯t make a move, I will personally slay a Land Immortal. This way, those old immortals will know the saying -¡®the new wave pushes the old wave along in the Yangtze River!''¡± Wait until Long Xiaoxue and Tu Xiaoyu left, Xu Yang then began to retreat. He did not comprehend diverse techniques. He did not practice martial arts. Instead, he closed his eyes, emptied his mind, and carefully sensed everything of Wanshou Palace down to the last blade of grass, and sensed everything within tens of miles around Wanshou Palace. ¡°The power of geomantic omen¡­¡± ¡°So, that is it!¡± Xu Yang murmured, ¡°No wonder Grandpa is confident that he can block a Land Immortal with the help of the geomantic omen power¡­¡± He had gained many techniques of controlling ¡°geomantic omen power¡± from the City God of Silver City and some of his Yin deities, but he never had the time to understand them. After some research, Xu Yang found that this ¡°geomantic omen power¡± actually has some similarities with the ¡°borrowing the method of heaven and earth¡± in the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. However¡­ To borrow the method of heaven and earth is to borrow the power of heaven and earth. And to control the ¡°geomantic omen power¡± is to transform this piece of heaven and earth into one¡¯s own¡­ heaven and earth! Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 338: Requesting Heavenly Master Xus Sword Technique! Chapter 475: Chapter 338: Requesting Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s Sword Technique! ¡°The Mountain God can borrow the power of the mountain, transforming it into his own world, domain.¡± ¡°The River God can leverage the power of his conferred river and its surroundings.¡± ¡°The City God can tap into the geomantic omen within his territory.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Xu Yang was silent. He carefully sensed his surroundings, discovering that he could only mobilize the ¡°geomantic omen¡± within a thousand-kilometer radius. If the range was wider, he would struggle! This was not because of Xu Yang¡¯s lack of ability. It was because leveraging the ¡°geomantic omen¡± of a place required first ¡°refining¡± and ¡°controlling¡± it. Even after the old man had refined the City God¡¯s command, he had to ¡°refine¡± the ¡°geomantic omen¡± of an area in order to gain total control over it. ¡°Two days is enough.¡± ¡°Just not sure how much of the geomantic omen I can control¡­¡± Xu Yang quietly pondered, settling his thoughts, he started to comprehend his current ¡°world¡± with all his heart and soul. But soon, he found a unique problem. While refining his world¡¯s ¡°geomantic omen¡±, there seemed to be a mysterious power enhancing him. The refining speed was rapid. In less than three hours, Xu Yang could perfectly control the geomantic omen within a five-kilometer radius. Three hours later, the range of his ¡°geomantic omen¡± had reached as far as ten kilometers. ¡°!!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang was confused, he exclaimed, ¡°Is it so easy to control the geomantic omen? And I only obtained the method of controlling the geomantic omen from the Lord of Silver City, I am not an officially conferred divine being.¡± ¡°The fact that I can control the geomantic omen is already absurd¡­¡± ¡°Could it be¡­There are no limits to the control over the geomantic omen?¡± ¡­¡­ Meanwhile. At the Li Clan in Longxi. Inside the clan master¡¯s residence. Li Yihong was sitting cross-legged, comprehending a secret technique passed down by his ancestors. His body¡¯s primordial energy was oscillating, his understanding of martial arts merging with the universe, faintly revealing a state of unity between man and nature. He was always an expert in martial arts. During the previous clan leadership contest, though he lost to his eldest brother ¡°Li Yifeng¡±, he gained in a way ¨C for the past few years he had no clan affairs to worry about, allowing his martial arts to progress, reaching the limit of the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm! Now that he had assumed the position of clan leader, received numerous resources and blessings from his ancestors, he had a chance to break through to the ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡± As a matter of fact, there were many martial arts experts like Li Yihong in Da Xia and around the world. Those who had embarked on the martial arts path at the dawn of spiritual aura revival and cultivated to this level naturally had exceptional talent. With the second surge of spiritual aura, the earth¡¯s spiritual aura became more abundant and the Dao became more evident and easy to comprehend. It would be normal for them to break through. ¡°Clan Leader!¡± ¡°Clan Leader!¡± ¡°Something terrible has happened!¡± Just then, a shout came, followed by hurried footsteps approaching the door, with repeated knocks. Li Yihong¡¯s face changed dramatically, his body¡¯s aura becoming chaotic. He only felt his internal primordial energy rioting and circulating uncontrollably. His veins hissing, and his throat heating up, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Li Clan disciple outside the door heard Li Yihong coughing up blood and was even more alarmed, he cried out, ¡°Clan Leader¡­ Clan Leader, what¡¯s wrong with you¡­ Clan Leader, are you alright¡­ Someone help, the Clan Leader¡­¡± Bang! The door suddenly burst open by a gust of wind, and the Li Clan disciple was sent flying. Li Yihong appeared at the door with a dark face, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he gazed at the wailing Li Clan disciple on the ground, and said sternly, ¡°I am in closed-door cultivation, no one is allowed to disturb me, your shouting and hollering, do you want to distract me and cause me to have a Qi Deviation?¡± The disciple scrabbled up from the ground, repeatedly kowtowing, saying, ¡°Clan Leader, it¡¯s not that this disciple deliberately disturbed you¡­ Something big happened.¡± Li Yihong¡¯s voice became colder, his body even starting to tremble. It was unclear whether it was from anger, or because his cultivation was interrupted at a critical moment leading to his Qi Deviation and internal injuries. He said coldly, ¡°What could be more important than my breakthrough to the Celestial Phenomenon Realm?¡± The disciple replied, ¡°Clan Leader¡­ The disciple just saw a post on the Martial Arts Forum¡­ The disciple felt that I should inform you immediately.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Li Yihong¡¯s eyes flickered, and asked, ¡°What post? Who posted it?¡± ¡°It was posted by Baixiao Sheng¡¯s Descendant, the number one paparazzo in Da Xia¡¯s martial world, Fang Wei. In his post, he spreads false rumors that our six major clans¡¯ ancestors are about to emerge from seclusion, wanting to disrupt the promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master in the Jingming Sect!¡± Li Yihong¡¯s pupils shrank while his face rapidly paled. The Li disciple only knew that he had disturbed his Clan Leader¡¯s cultivation today, and he was fearful, not daring to look at Li Yihong¡¯s face. He said, ¡°But Clan Leader, you can be assured. If Fang Wei usually spreads slander and defames minor warriors and cultivators in the martial world, that¡¯s one thing. But now that he dares to stir up rumors and blame the six major clans, he is seeking his own death!¡± ¡°I have already asked our company¡¯s legal affairs team to send a lawyer¡¯s letter to the Martial Arts Forum.¡± ¡°I have also hired a few private detectives who are proficient in tracking to investigate Fang Wei¡¯s identity¡­.¡± Bang! Li Yihong extended his palm and knocked this young Li Clan disciple to the ground, He walked over and viciously kicked him in the waist. His eyes reddened with anger as he roared, ¡°Damn it, who gave you the right to act on your own and send a lawyer¡¯s letter to the Martial Arts Forum?¡± ¡°Withdraw it immediately!¡± ¡°If I see that so-called lawyer¡¯s letter on the Martial Arts Forum, I will end you with my own hands!¡± Leaving this cold message. Li Yihong immediately channeled his primordial energy to repair the internal injuries in his body and quickly rushed to his room to log on to the Martial World¡¯s Forum online. Sure enough. The post was pinned at the top. The bright red font and the small ¡°flame¡± icon at the end of the post symbolize the scorching popularity of this post! Upon opening it. Li Yihong realized that the process described in the post was identical to the one where he and the other five great families had a ¡°secret meeting¡± that day. Even¡­ There were several photos in the post, which were exactly the scenes of his ¡°conspiracy¡± in the meeting room that day. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°An audio file?¡± Li Yihong found an audio file that needed to be downloaded before it could be played. Download completed. Play. Familiar voices of conversation came from the audio¡ª ¡°Today¡¯s world is drastically different from a month ago, my ancestor said¡­ when necessary, they can step out of the secret realm!¡± ¡°Brother Li is absolutely right, that Xu Yang is young and arrogant, if not suppressed, I fear he will become another Wang Hou!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Given that, on the eighth of August, I will be waiting at Xishan Wanshou Palace for your good news!¡± ¡°Brother Li, rest assured. At that time, our six great families will advance and retreat together, and anyone who breaks faith will be attacked by all!¡± ¡°But Brother Li¡­ Xu Yang is a junior and has no grudge with us. If we actively seek trouble with him, wouldn¡¯t we be ridiculed by the people of the martial world?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°People of the martial world?¡± Upon hearing this, Li Yihong¡¯s face changed again! The voices in the previous audio were indeed those of him and the heads of the other five great families conspiring, but these last words, he never said. However, that voice¡­ was indeed his voice! His voice continued to come out, utterly condescending, full of disdain: ¡°For our six great families, what needs to be explained to others? Those trash in the martial world, dare they ridicule us?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Boom! In a rage, Li Yihong punched through the computer screen. He didn¡¯t understand why the matter they had conspired on was leaked. To be honest, he initially thought this was done by Wu Wenqing of the ¡°Wu Clan of Tai Lake¡±¡­ but regardless of the later photos or the conversation content in the audio were all after Wu Wenqing had left. He went to the meeting room and, by comparison, found that the shooting angle was in the meeting room, and one of the photos was even taken from behind him! This made Li Yihong¡¯s heart tremble for no reason, as if a chill was creeping up his back, raising goosebumps on his neck. Who took these pictures in the end? Could it be that there was a seventh person in the meeting room besides him and the heads of the five great families? ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible¡­ If there was a seventh person in the meeting room, we couldn¡¯t have missed it!¡± He made calls to the heads of the other five great families, and found that they were just as confused. He had no choice but to go to the hill behind to meet the ancestor inside the cave heaven of the hill. The overpowering true meaning of martial arts surged up around the Li Clan¡¯s hill. Li Yihong knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Ancestor, our plan has been leaked. Shall we modify the plan?¡± ¡°No need.¡± A majestic voice rang in Li Yihong¡¯s mind, saying calmly, ¡°What if Xu Yang finds out? No one in heaven or earth can save him from our six great families!¡± ¡­¡­ September 23, 2023, the sixth day of the eighth lunar month. That night. The crescent moon looked like a blade. The sky was dotted with stars, cicadas kept chirping in the night sky, and fireflies were faintly fluttering around, shining faint lights. Gan Province. Xishan Wanshou Palace, in the backyard of the Taoist temple. Xu Yang was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, radiating an unusually mysterious aura, as if he had merged into one with the world. With each inhale and exhale, it seemed as if the heavens and the earth around him were also fluctuating with his breathing. 10 o¡¯clock at night. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a long breath of stale air, and muttered, ¡°It seems that the extent to which I can control the geomantic omen is also limited¡­ the limit is probably around 35 kilometers in radius.¡± ¡°With the power of the geomantic omen within a radius of 35 kilometers, I can fight against a Land Immortal, but to slay a Land Immortal¡­ I need some tactics.¡± Xu Yang got up, walked out of the Taoist temple. He went to those two towering ancient cypress and pine trees, took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± with a flip of his hand, bowed to the trees, and said, ¡°Ancestors, our Jingming Sect is in crisis¡­ If there¡¯s any divine intervention, please lend the Mosquito Slaying Sword!¡± Mosquito Slaying Sword. According to the Jingming Sect¡¯s [Daoist Collection], it was the sword of Heavenly Master Xu. It was left under the ancient cypress and pine trees when he ascended to the immortality. As Xu Yang¡¯s words fell, the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± in his hand suddenly trembled and turned into a beam of light, drilling into the ground between the two ancient cypress and pine trees. The next moment¡­ Hum! The ground shook. All of Xishan Wanshou Palace seemed to have been hit by an earthquake. Then a sharp sword light shot up into the sky from the base of the two ancient cypress and pine trees! Xu Yang reached out and grabbed the sword light into his hand. He looked closely and saw the words ¡°Jiao-slaying¡± engraved on the blade. Xu Yang: ¡°????¡± He looked shocked, and wondered, ¡°The Jiao-slaying Sword? What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the Daoist Collection say it¡¯s the Mosquito Slaying Sword? Did the senior who transcribed the Daoist Collection misspell it?¡± Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 339: Mosquito Slaying Sword? Jiao-slaying Sword! Chapter 476: Chapter 339: Mosquito Slaying Sword? Jiao-slaying Sword! The sword light receded. The words ¡°Slay Jiao¡± on the sword hilt became clearer. The sword looked ordinary, somewhat similar to a peach wood sword, about 1.2 meters long and about 3.5 centimeters wide. The blade was blunt and looked dull. However, when held in hand, it gave a sharp and oppressive feeling. Xu Yang pulled out a strand of hair and blew it onto the blade. The hair was instantly cut in half. He then rolled up his sleeve and lightly chopped the sword towards his left hand¡­ With a plop. His left hand fell directly to the ground. Whoosh! At this moment, a Yin wind blew over. Grandpa appeared behind Xu Yang. The anomaly of the ¡°Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s Sword¡± was neither too big nor too small, but it was definitely not insignificant. At least, Grandpa, who was in Wanshou Palace, had noticed it. He rushed here the first time, only to see this scene. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and exclaimed, ¡°Xu Yang¡­what happened to you?¡± ¡°Oh, Grandpa, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Yang looked at his bleeding wrist, made a sword flower with one hand and inserted the ¡°Jiao-slaying Sword¡± into the ground, then picked up his severed left hand and pressed it back onto his wrist. He activated the Separation skill of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, and his severed left hand quickly regrew. Xu Yang shook his wrist, pulled out the ¡°Jiao-slaying Sword¡± inserted in the ground, looked up and down, and marveled, ¡°Grandpa, this sword has never been sharpened, but it¡¯s so sharp?¡± Seeing that Xu Yang was unharmed, the old man finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took two steps forward and laughed, ¡°The Mosquito Slaying Sword is the Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s Sword, an immortal artifact. It followed Heavenly Master Xu to slay demons and monsters, and is naturally a sharp weapon in the world.¡± ¡°Mosquito Slaying Sword?¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Grandpa, this is the Jiao-slaying Sword.¡± ¡°What Jiao-slaying?¡± The old man glared and scolded, ¡°Since I was a child, I have been well-read in the Daoist Collection and most admired the strong, like Heavenly Master Xu¡­I have memorized all the records about Heavenly Master Xu in Wanshou Palace.¡± ¡°Heavenly Master Xu had two great treasures when he traveled the world.¡± ¡°One is the Supreme Purification Seal, which can detain and dispatch gods and ghosts.¡± ¡°The other is the Jiao-slaying Sword, which is said to have been specifically forged by Xu Zu to slay evil dragons. It is extremely sharp and can slay demon immortals¡­ Huh?¡± As he was talking. Seeing Xu Yang handing over the sword to him, he immediately looked at the sword hilt and stared, ¡°This¡­ Jiao-slaying? It¡¯s really called Jiao-slaying? How could that be? Could it be that there is another sword under this ancient pine and cypress tree?¡± ¡°No more.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Under the pine and cypress trees, there is only this sword¡­and according to you, Grandpa, this sword was specially forged by Xu Zu to slay evil dragons. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for it to be called the Jiao-slaying Sword?¡± Xu Zhiyuan fell into deep thought. It seemed¡­ That makes sense! But if so, why are the ¡°Daoist Collection¡± and many other scriptures treasured by the Jingming Sect recorded as ¡°Mosquito Slaying Sword¡±? As for this, Xu Yang speculated¡­ It might be that after Xu Zu ascended, the sixth elder among his later disciples made a mistake when copying the Dao scriptures or compiling them, and wrote the character ¡°Jiao¡± as ¡°Mosquito.¡± ¡°Since it is the Jiao-slaying Sword, I will let the disciples correct all the errors in the Daoist Collection¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan made a decision. The grandfather and grandson didn¡¯t dwell too much on this issue. Xu Zhiyuan asked, ¡°Xu Yang, this Jiao-slaying Sword is an immortal artifact, can you refine it?¡± ¡°I should be able to.¡± Xu Yang gently cut his fingertip with the Jiao-slaying Sword. With a plop. The fingertip fell off. ¡°Slow down, slow down!¡± Xu Zhiyuan shouted. Xu Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa, I¡¯ll just grow it back in a while.¡± He dripped blood onto the Jiao-slaying Sword¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± A system prompt sounded in his mind, followed by a line of text that only Xu Yang could see on the system properties panel. ¡°Do you want to spend 100,000 merit points to refine the Jiao-slaying Sword (immortal artifact)?¡± [Yes],[No]. ¡°Refine.¡± Muttered in his heart. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -100,000.¡± ¡°Refinement Successful.¡± The next moment, Xu Yang found that there was a subtle connection between himself and the ¡°Jiao-slaying Sword¡±¡­ That connection was extremely peculiar, as if the sword had become a part of his own body. With a thought, the Jiao-slaying Sword immediately turned into a sword light and drilled into his Zifu acupoint on the forehead. Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± The old man looked astonished and wondered, ¡°You¡­you refined it so quickly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­this is an immortal artifact. Without heavenly power, you can only control it by nurturing it with time and effort. How could you refine it so quickly?¡± ¡°Maybe when Xu Zu left the Jiao-slaying Sword, he left some means on it.¡± Xu Yang made up an explanation casually. He didn¡¯t dwell on this topic and said, ¡°Grandpa, have the cooks for the grand ceremony banquet arrived yet? I¡¯ve been cultivating for a whole day today, and I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve arrived.¡± Xu Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°These cooks are famous ones I asked someone to find from various places¡­what do you want to eat, I¡¯ll let the disciples make an order.¡± Soon. A few exquisite and delicious late-night snacks were sent to Xu Yang¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Grandpa, do you want to eat something together?¡± ¡°No need, I just ate.¡± ¡°Do you want to drink something instead?¡± ¡°I can drink.¡± Xu Yang set out a wine glass in front of the old man, then picked up a bottle of Maotai, opened the cap, and poured the wine on the ground. As the wine spilled on the ground, the wine overflowed in the glass in front of Xu Zhiyuan. He picked up the glass and drank it all at once, glared at Xu Yang and scolded, ¡°Alright, no more¡­I¡¯m the City God now, I can drink directly without offering sacrifices.¡± One person and one ghost, the old and the young, had a heart-to-heart talk late into the night. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 340: August 8th, Heavenly Master Ceremony!_2 Chapter 479: Chapter 340: August 8th, Heavenly Master Ceremony!_2 Wherever he passed, groups of ghosts would avoid him, showing horror on their faces! ¡°Monster from the world of the living!¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him¡­ He is the man from the legends who brings misfortune to us ghosts. He has been elusive lately, and any ghost who has received the Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman has been severely tortured by him¡­ I heard a ghost in the southern city was scared to the point of madness!¡± ¡°Scared to madness? I heard a female ghost in the eastern city was so scared that she committed suicide¡­¡± ¡°A living person dares to be so arrogant in the underworld. Where are the experts of Fengdu City? Are they just going to swallow their pride?¡± ¡°Brother, are you stupid?¡± An informed ghost shook his head and said, ¡°Experts have already tried to deal with him. It is said that a total of eighteen Ghost Immortals joined forces, and even three more powerful beings took action. But they were all almost defeated by Northwest Hammer King, who struck them down one by one with his hammer!¡± ¡°Moreover, the Northwest Hammer King is said to be skilled in the Primordial Hexagram Scripture. Any ghost targeted by him won¡¯t be able to escape his grasp¡­ There was a ghost who fled from Fengdu City and hid in the dark forest, but he was still caught and brought back!¡± At this moment, ¡°Lord Cui¡± had arrived at a courtyard. He smashed the door open with his hammer and laughed in Xu Yang¡¯s tone, ¡°Little treasure¡­ Daoist Master is here¡­ Oh, shit, where is the ghost?¡± But inside the courtyard, it was empty. There was no trace of a ghost. Lord Cui sneered, ¡°Trying to escape from Daoist Master¡¯s grasp¡­ Dream on!¡± He glanced around, and after finding no ghosts watching him, he immediately took out the ¡°Book of Life and Death¡± and the ¡°Judge¡¯s Brush¡±, wrote the ghost¡¯s name, and began searching for it. In no time, he located the ghost, went to its hideout, and tortured it mercilessly. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­ Daoist Master, spare me!¡± Ever since that ghost received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±, it had been frightened and hiding in various places. Now that it was caught, it immediately felt an immense fear and screamed in pain. At this moment. A letter appeared in front of Lord Cui out of thin air. He took the letter and read it, then kicked the ghost out into the street, coldly saying, ¡°Today Daoist Master is in a good mood, so I¡¯ll let you off this time¡­ When you get home, clean your ass and wait¡­¡± ¡°Remember!¡± ¡°Daoist Master¡¯s name is Northwest Hammer King!¡± Whoosh! After saying those words, Lord Cui¡¯s figure flashed, and he disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws. After reading the letter, Lord Cui pondered for a long time then summoned several ministers from the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws and instructed, ¡°I have something to do and need to leave Fengdu City for a while. I will leave my avatar to sit in the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws¡­ If you have any urgent matters, you can go to my avatar.¡± He left Fengdu City and sped towards the netherworld, moving as fast as lightning. What was Lord Cui¡¯s cultivation level? When he flew at full speed, he could travel hundreds of miles in an instant. Even so¡­ it took him more than two hours to finally reach the edge of a vast ¡°Sea of Blood¡±. The blood waves in this sea churned, and a strong smell of blood rushed to the nose. Outside the Sea of Blood were countless prohibitions. These prohibitions suppressed the Sea of Blood¡­ Here was the ¡°Forbidden Land¡± within the Underworld Palace ¨C the netherworld! Lord Cui flew above the Sea of Blood. Seeing the heavy prohibitions ahead, he respectfully bowed with a fist and said, ¡°Emperor, I have important matters to report.¡± Hum! The prohibitions in front of him slowly parted. A starlit path extended at Lord Cui¡¯s feet. Lord Cui stepped onto the starry road, followed by the stars converging, the space changing, and the next moment he appeared in front of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. Standing with the emperor was the Lord of Fengdu Ghost Market, dressed in a Qingyi robe. An immortal chessboard was between them, with the pieces made of starlight, and they were in the middle of a game. Ah, this¡­ Lord Cui¡¯s mouth twitched. The Emperor really knows how to have fun! Playing chess with his own avatar! He promptly paid his respects. Qingyi glanced at Lord Cui and said unhappily, ¡°Cui Jue, why do you show respect to him but not me?¡± Lord Cui opened his mouth¡­ Thinking, aren¡¯t you and the Emperor the same person? Of course, he dared not say these words, so he could only stand there, stammering and unable to speak. Qingyi laughed, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you¡­ Just say it, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lord Cui carefully held up the letter that Xu Yang ¡°burned¡± down and prepared to hand it over to Qingyi. However, Emperor Beiyin sitting across the table reached out and took it. His eyes scanned it, and he couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°This guy really wants to become the Earthly Celestial Master?¡± Qingyi frowned, ¡°Nonsense¡­ How can an insignificant Earthly Celestial Master be worthy of him¡­¡± As he said this, he suddenly laughed and changed his words, ¡°How can an Earthly Celestial Master be worthy of my child?¡± ¡°This is just one of the trials he has to face on his path to cultivation. If he wants to become a Celestial Master, then let him.¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu spoke indifferently. Qingyi countered, and for a while, Emperor Beiyin argued with his avatar again. Seeing this, Lord Cui could only lower his head, watching his nose, and focusing on his breath, not daring to look or even blocking his six senses, not daring to listen. After an hour. Lord Cui finally unblocked his six senses. He heard Qingyi angrily say, ¡°Fine, fine! You are the main body; I¡¯ll listen to you¡­ But his¡­ My child¡¯s succession to the position of Celestial Master is not a small matter. We can¡¯t leave the netherworld to go to the world of the living to congratulate him, but we should at least send someone¡­ Otherwise, the Heavenly Court will look down on us and think that our Underworld has no one to rely on!¡± Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 340: August 8th, Heavenly Master Ceremony!_3 Chapter 480: Chapter 340: August 8th, Heavenly Master Ceremony!_3 ¡°Naturally.¡± The opinions of the two ¡°people¡± coincided for a change, and Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu nodded, saying, ¡°Cui Jue, go back and prepare some gifts; tomorrow, you will go to the mortal world on my behalf¡­¡± Lord Cui dutifully went back to Fengdu City. What he didn¡¯t know was that after he left the netherworld, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu informed the Ghost Emperors of the five directions and the Ten Halls Yama Kings about this matter¡­ ¡­¡­ In the mortal world. Xi Xia Ghost Market. Yue Qiluo first summoned the Nine Major Ghost Generals and then selected 1,000 elite soldiers from both Xi Xia and Fengdu Ghost Markets¡­ These so-called elite soldiers were ghosts whose weakest were at the level of Red Robe! Among them, there were even some ¡°Ghost Kings.¡± They arrived at Xishan Town on the evening of Lunar August 7th. At the same time. Li Clan of Longxi. The back mountain. Li Yihong, the current head of the Li Clan, was standing nervously with the clan¡¯s high-ranking members in front of the mountain cliff. ¡°Li Yihong, current head of the Longxi Li Clan, and the younger generation of the Li Clan¡­ pay respects to the two Patriarchs for coming out of seclusion!¡± Following Li Yihong¡¯s loud voice. The next moment¡­ Hum! Ripples appeared on the mountain cliff in front of them. Then two elderly men dressed in ancient clothes stepped out of the mountain cliff. They were described as elderly because their hair and beard were white¡­ However, both of them had robust and strong physiques, giving off a sense of ¡°growing stronger with age.¡± Behind them, a group of people followed. This group of people were all formidable in their own right, with seven single Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm experts, while the rest were mostly Martial Arts Grandmasters! These members of the Li Clan were living within the blessed land of Dongtian, and now that the Patriarchs had come out of seclusion, they had all returned to the mortal world together! It had been 600 years since the Li Clan Patriarchs went into seclusion, and now that they had come out, it was a great joy for the Longxi Li Clan. Disciples of the Li Clan from all over the country had already come back, and their grand ¡°historical ancestral house¡± was brightly lit and filled with festive atmosphere. Seeing the intentions of the younger generation, the two Patriarchs of the Li Clan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. After the banquet. After meeting some direct descendants of the Li Clan, the two Patriarchs quickly left the Longxi Li Clan¡¯s ancestral house and went to the outside world. On their bodies, the true meaning of Martial Arts of the Land Immortal level was faintly blooming¡­ Suddenly, one after another, figures flew in at high speed. These people were all Land Immortals, they were the Old Ancestors of the other five major clans. In addition, several Old Ancestors of the martial world¡¯s sects had also arrived. ¡°Hmm?¡± One of the Li Clan Patriarchs looked around with a frown, asking, ¡°Where are the Daoists? Aren¡¯t they also going to deal with Wang Hou?¡± An Old Ancestor from a martial sect replied, ¡°I have contacted all the major Daoist sects. Headmaster Morris of Maoshan Sect said that their ancestor is in seclusion and not convenient to come out¡­ As for Dragon Tiger Mountain, they have close ties with the government and won¡¯t take action. As for the Quanzhen Sect, they are now led by the Old Ancestors of Zongsheng Palace, and it¡¯s good enough that they don¡¯t help Wang Hou.¡± ¡°But Yuanxuan Daoist Temple is willing to lend a hand.¡± Li Clan Patriarch wondered, ¡°What kind of Daoist sect is Yuanxuan Daoist Temple?¡± After the Old Ancestor from the martial sect explained, the Li Clan Patriarch sneered, ¡°A mere Daoist temple established only a few decades ago dares to call itself a major Daoist sect? Do they have the background and strength to cooperate with us?¡± At this moment, a sudden burst of light appeared in the distant night sky. A voice came from afar¡ª ¡°Amitabha¡­ Dear patrons, I have come uninvited, and I hope you can forgive me.¡± Everyone was puzzled, asking, ¡°You Buddhists always stay out of worldly affairs, so why¡­ do you want to come out too?¡± The old monk, draped in a kasaya and carrying a monk¡¯s staff, held one hand vertically in front of his chest and said, ¡°Amitabha¡­ We, Buddhist disciples, do not wish to be involved in petty worldly affairs, but Wang Hou¡¯s actions are tyrannical and tainted by evil spirits. If we do not restrain him, there will be no peace in our Da Xia martial world!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Damn it!¡± Far away. High above the clouds. Wang Hou was sitting cross-legged in the clouds, quietly watching this scene unfold, and muttering coldly, ¡°These old bald dogs¡­ I just asked them to lend me a few martial arts techniques, and now they want to kill me too?¡± He sneered a few times and disappeared where he stood. It was as if a gentle breeze had just blown by¡­ None of those Land Immortals in the distance noticed. Time went by. Soon, it was daylight. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell into the Xishan Wanshou Palace Daoist temple, Xu Yang, attended by Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and the other women, had already put on his yellow Heavenly Master ritual clothing, his Daoist mitre, and walked out of his room. Outside. Old Master hurried over and said, ¡°Xu Yang, why are you getting up so late? Quick¡­ Come out of the palace with me to greet the guests; the forces from various factions will be here soon!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: A 4600+ word chapter, begging for monthly tickets, recommendation tickets! Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 343: A man in black with a masked face? Chapter 484: Chapter 343: A man in black with a masked face? Qianli Yan was puzzled, with curiosity burning in both of his ¡°beautiful big eyes.¡± He asked, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you are the founding patriarch of the Jingming Sect, a Heavenly Master personally appointed by the Heavenly Emperor, and a high-ranking official in the Heavenly Court. Could it be that this junior disciple of yours¡­ has an even greater background than you?¡± ¡°He is¡­¡± Celestial Master Xu was just about to explain when he saw those big eyes and immediately held his tongue, shaking his head without saying a word regardless of Qianli Yan¡¯s questions. Qianli Yan was infuriated, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you asked for my help in supervising the mortal world, and I came to help you without any hesitation¡­ Now I¡¯m just curious about a junior disciple of your Jingming Sect, and you won¡¯t even tell me?¡± Celestial Master Xu still shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t say it for your sake.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Qianli Yan sneered, ¡°Then don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want to hear it either!¡± He left angrily with a wave of his sleeve! Celestial Master Xu wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Luckily, I reacted quickly¡­ Qianli Yan is well-known for being a bigmouth. If I had told him the background, it would probably spread throughout the Heavenly Court within three days¡­¡± He looked down at the mortal world. All he saw was a hazy view, as he didn¡¯t have Qianli Yan¡¯s divine power to see clearly. Meanwhile, Qianli Yan¡­ Fuming, he arrived at a Celestial Palace and called out, ¡°Shunfeng Er, Shunfeng Er¡­¡± Shunfeng Er poked his head out of the palace and said, ¡°Ababa, Ababa?¡± Qianli Yan chuckled, ¡°You sure talk a lot for a mute! Don¡¯t I have to have a reason to come visit you?¡± Shunfeng Er: ¡°Ababa, Baba, Aa?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking where I¡¯ve been?¡± Qianli Yan continued, ¡°I just came back from the residence of the Heavenly Master¡­ Let me tell you, I found something strange.¡± He briefly described the situation of Celestial Master Xu and whispered, ¡°Shunfeng Er, there must be something fishy about this¡­ Since you can listen to everything in the three realms, why don¡¯t you listen¡­ What is that guy¡¯s background?¡± Shunfeng Er¡¯s ears were like those of Dumbo. He flapped his ears and listened carefully. Suddenly, Shunfeng Er¡¯s expression changed drastically. He jumped up, retracted his ears, and shouted, ¡°Ababa, Baba, Baba!!!¡± ¡°???¡± Qianli Yan was speechless, ¡°What could his background be that it would scare you like this¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let a second person know!¡± Shunfeng Er: ¡°Baba, Baba!¡± Qianli Yan slammed his hand on the table and jumped up, cursing, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t tell me, but you don¡¯t have to curse me!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Xu Yang, of course, had no idea what was happening in the heavens. Ultimately, the promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master was a success thanks to his ¡°ingenious handling.¡± People from various forces in the martial world stepped forward to offer their congratulations. The envoys of the Ten Halls of Yama presented their gifts one by one. Even Lord TaiBai brought a gift ¨C a jade talisman. He said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, within this jade talisman, there are three types of hammer techniques. His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor knew that you are fond of using a hammer, so he specifically sought the Great Emperor of the Celestial Purple Pole and the Northern Dipper to help create this Immortality Skill!¡± Lord Cui was astonished, ¡°It¡¯s a peerless technique created by the Great Purple Emperor¡­ The value of these three hammer techniques is probably comparable to that of the highest grade immortal artifacts.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± His heart was cursing! Hammer techniques? How great it would be if it were three sword techniques? There should be no shortage of Sword Immortals in the heavens. Finding three sword techniques should be much simpler. Why all the trouble? Loving hammer techniques¡­ I use a hammer to scare off ghosts, not because I love hammer techniques, you bastards! Despite his inner complaints, Xu Yang showed a grateful expression on his face, ¡°Thank you, Star Lord, and thank you, Heavenly Emperor.¡± It was an Immortality Skill, after all! If he could master it, it would definitely be a tremendous boost to his combat power! No matter if it was hammer or sword techniques, anything that could kill people was a good thing. People from all walks of the martial world soon left. The ordinary people who had come to witness the ceremony at Wanshou Palace also followed suit and left. Even Wang Hou came over, saluting the ¡°great abilities¡± like Lord TaiBai and Lord Cui, and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I have other things to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll come to Wu City to have a drink with you later.¡± He hurriedly rose into the sky and disappeared into the distance. Lord TaiBai looked at the direction Wang Hou disappeared in and marveled, ¡°Indeed, chaotic times produce heroes. I didn¡¯t expect there to be someone in the mortal world with such a profound destiny¡­¡± Once Wang Hou left, Grandmaster Chengming couldn¡¯t sit still either. He got up to excuse himself but was stopped by Lord TaiBai. Grandmaster Chengming was neither humble nor arrogant, asking, ¡°What are your orders, Star Lord?¡± Lord TaiBai smiled, ¡°Now that the heavenly path is about to be reconnected, when do you plan to ascend?¡± Grandmaster Chengming shook his head, ¡°I have no interest in the heavens, and I don¡¯t plan to ascend.¡± Lord TaiBai sighed, ¡°With your abilities, you would surely achieve great things if you ascended¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°Everyone has their own ambitions¡± and left Wanshou Palace. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he heard this conversation! This old Daoist¡­ Has his cultivation reached such a level? Whether or not to ascend seems to be just a passing thought for him? But when he thought about it carefully, it seemed normal! Without having the cultivation to reach the heavens, how could he hop around the mortal world while others were living in self-contained worlds? After Grandmaster Chengming left, Venus Taibai smiled and said, ¡°Lord Cui, Celestial Master Xu¡­ I¡¯m busy with official duties in heaven, so I won¡¯t stay in the mortal world any longer.¡± Before he left, he said something inexplicable to Xu Yang: ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­¡± ¡°I hope you can return to your position soon!¡± This sentence left Xu Yang baffled like a confused monk. He watched Venus Taibai ride away on a crane and disappear into the sky, then he came to his senses and whispered, ¡°Brother Cui, it seems that Venus Taibai had a hidden meaning in his words¡­ Could I have another identity?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lord Cui naturally understood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning and shook his head: ¡°You are the son of the Emperor, and this is acknowledged by the Emperor himself¡­ How could the Emperor allow someone from the Heavenly Court to be reborn as his own son?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± That seemed to be the logic. So what was the meaning of Venus Taibai¡¯s ¡°return to your position¡±? ¡°By the way!¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°Brother Cui, do you know who my biological mother is?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± With his mouth wide open, Lord Cui muttered, ¡°The Emperor never mentioned this¡­ But with the Emperor¡¯s abilities, I guess he doesn¡¯t need a woman to have a son, right?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± The envoys of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld did not leave. Xu Yang asked the kitchen to make a few more tables of dishes, and accompanied the old men to eat and drink together. Among the envoys sent by King Biancheng, Xu Yang and his father knew Wang Defa, who had just been promoted to the ¡°Judge¡± position in the Netherworld. At the banquet, Wang Defa came to Xu Yang¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, where is the thing you promised me?¡± Xu Yang was slightly embarrassed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elder Wang¡­ I¡¯ve been busy with my cultivation since I came back from Fengdu City, so I forgot¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll burn it down for you within three days!¡± Elder Wang was overjoyed and added, ¡°By the way¡­ The envoys from the other halls might ask you the same question later, remember¡­ Don¡¯t rush to promise, take your time!¡± Then Wang Defa pulled the old man aside and discussed the ¡°recruitment¡± of the many ghosts in the ¡°Black Forest.¡± As he said, the envoys from the other halls came forward one after another under the guise of toasting, asking about the ¡°weapon¡± situation. Lord Cui was alarmed and immediately said, ¡°Today is Xu Yang¡¯s promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master, we will not talk business.¡± He also secretly communicated with Xu Yang, saying something similar to what Elder Wang had said. Xu Yang roughly understood the meaning, the so-called rare goods can be occupied¡­ Since only he could do this, what he wanted was naturally up to him to decide. After two more hours of drinking, Lord Cui and Wang Defa finally left. Before leaving, Wang Defa inquired about Ma Long¡¯s situation and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ma Long come to Wanshou Palace today?¡± Xu Yang then remembered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy lately and forgot to notify him¡­¡± Wang Defa: ¡°¡­¡± Alright! He said, ¡°This kid is an Extremely Yin Body, and it¡¯s easy to encounter malevolent beings when he is cultivating in the mortal world. I hope Celestial Master Xu can take good care of him.¡± The envoys from the other halls, like Lord Cui, left Xu Yang a decree before leaving. After sending off all the guests, Xu Yang finally sighed and called Li Yuanchang over, saying, ¡°Ask the kitchen to prepare a few more tables of food, let the disciples eat first, and then clean up the Dao Palace later.¡± The promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master was successfully concluded. However, the inside of Wanshou Palace was a mess, with garbage on the ground, and even a lot of melon and seeds¡­ which made Xu Yang curse¡­ Did these melon-eating spectators really bring melons? He stayed at Wanshou Palace for one more day. Xu Yang planned to return to Wu City on the ninth day of the eighth month. However, early the next morning, Li Yuanchang rushed over in a hurry. ¡°Li Yuanchang, you are my Wanshou Palace¡¯s eldest disciple, the role model for all disciples. You need to be calm when you do things¡­ acting frantic doesn¡¯t suit your status.¡± Glancing lightly at Li Yuanchang, Xu Yang ate his breakfast, took a sip of soy milk, and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yuanchang took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and said with great effort, ¡°Sect Leader, just now, Baixiao Sheng¡¯s successor Fang Wei posted a message on the martial world forum¡­¡± ¡°The post revealed that¡­ yesterday, on their way back from our Wanshou Palace to the Lu Clan, the ancestral leader of the Fan Yang Lu Clan was attacked by a masked man in black, and the head of the Lu Clan was killed on the spot. The Lu Clan¡¯s ancestral leader had his arm chopped off, suffered severe injuries, fled the scene, was pursued for three hundred miles, and was eventually killed outside the Lu Clan¡¯s ancestral home.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s soy milk spurted out of his mouth. And Li Yuanchang continued, ¡°The post also revealed that¡­ Last night at 11:28 PM, the masked man in black broke into the ancestral home of the Longxi Li Clan and severely injured the Li Clan¡¯s ancestral leader.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Li Clan¡¯s ancestor die already?¡± Xu Yang asked in surprise. Li Yuanchang said, ¡°According to the post, the Li Clan has another ancestor named Li Tang¡­¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡± Li Yuanchang shook his head and said, ¡°According to Fang Wei¡¯s revelation, that Li Clan ancestor is good at escape techniques, and the masked man in black failed to catch up.¡± Damn the masked man in black! Xu Yang cursed in his heart¡­ If this masked man in black wasn¡¯t Wang Hou himself, he¡¯d twist his own head off and give it to Wang Hou to play with as a urinal! However, this guy was interesting. A respected land immortal, the top expert in Da Xia¡­ He was so idle that he had nothing better to do than to kill people and still open a small account to expose them? ¡­¡­¡­ PS: Today is our Hui ethnic group¡¯s Eid al-Fitr, I wonder if any bigwigs reading my book are from the Hui ethnic group 0.0. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 344: Mount Tai Summit, Martial Arts Conference! Chapter 485: Chapter 344: Mount Tai Summit, Martial Arts Conference! Despite his inner complaint, Xu Yang kept a poker face and asked, ¡°Are there any posts about my Wanshou Palace on the forum?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yuanchang said, ¡°Martial world forums and major media outlets have related reports, but¡­they don¡¯t mention the congratulatory envoys of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld and the descent of Venus Taibai.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flashed, and he remained silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Alright, I see. You can go practice now.¡± This doesn¡¯t make sense! It¡¯s very unreasonable! My succession ceremony to the Heavenly Master was already a major event in the martial world, not to mention the huge spectacle yesterday! Saying it was ¡°earth-shaking¡± or ¡°shocking¡± would not be an exaggeration! How could such an event have no heat? How could there be no discussion? The envoys of the Ten Halls of Yama in the Netherworld, Lord Cui of Fengdu City, and Venus Taibai¡­ Any random report would attract countless eyes and earn massive traffic, and those media outlets aren¡¯t stupid. They wouldn¡¯t not report it! Among those who attended the ¡°ceremony¡± from the martial world, there must be two or three who enjoy posting on forums, right? Even if they don¡¯t like posting¡­ What about Wang Hou? Confused, Xu Yang called Wang Hou. It took seven or eight rings before Wang Hou answered the phone, joking, ¡°Heavenly Master Xu, why are you calling me so early today?¡± Xu Yang laughed and asked, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ did you do anything yesterday?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®do anything¡¯?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s voice raised a few notches, ¡°Heavenly Master Xu, don¡¯t slander me. After I left your Wanshou Palace yesterday, I went home and spent the night being romantic with my wife¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Xu Yang said in disbelief, ¡°Minister Wang, there¡¯s no need for us to hide things from each other¡­ Alright, fine, as long as we both understand each other. So what happened with Wanshou Palace?¡± Wang Hou understood Xu Yang¡¯s meaning and chuckled, ¡°The spectacle yesterday was too big, and I was afraid that if the news spread, it would cause overseas forces to be wary¡­ So I asked Venus Taibai and Lord Cui for help in altering and erasing many people¡¯s memories.¡± ¡°I took the initiative to do this without consulting you, and I hope you can forgive me.¡± Upon hearing this¡­ Xu Yang understood that Wang Hou might be up to something! He laughed, ¡°Actually, I thought about doing the same thing¡­ Minister Wang, you know me, I¡¯ve always liked to keep a low profile. I don¡¯t really like all those flashy things.¡± The two chatted for a moment. Wang Hou suddenly asked, ¡°Are you in Wu City, or are you still at Wanshou Palace?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I¡¯m still at Wanshou Palace. I plan to return tomorrow.¡± Wang Hou thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back yet. I¡¯m planning to hold a martial arts conference, emulating the ancient martial arts, and elect an Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡­ I want you to be that Alliance Leader!¡± With the return of the generations of masters, the martial arts world of Da Xia will inevitably face chaos. Due to the ¡°agreement¡± signed between the Spirits Management Bureau and the martial arts world of Da Xia, Wang Hou couldn¡¯t openly intervene in many matters. If the martial arts conference could be held smoothly and Xu Yang could win the position of Alliance Leader, then he could help restrain the martial arts world and prevent some bad things from happening. ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts?¡± Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Minister Wang, with all the Divine Masters and Land Immortals coming out of hiding, not to mention you and Grandmaster Chengming in our Da Xia, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m qualified to be the Alliance Leader, from any perspective!¡± ¡°If even a Heavenly Master like you isn¡¯t qualified, then who is?¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°Although your cultivation and strength may be a bit lacking, don¡¯t worry. I will organize and plan everything, and I¡¯ll make sure you become the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts!¡± Are my cultivation and strength lacking? Xu Yang shook his head but didn¡¯t say anything. After hanging up the phone. He took off his Daoist robe, changed into casual clothes, and took Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi out of Wanshou Palace for a day of fun nearby. In the evening, instead of returning to the Dao Palace, Xu Yang and his wives went to a hotel in Xishan Town. Of course. Before checking in at the hotel front desk, Xu Yang had changed his appearance. I am now a Heavenly Master! Especially since Xishan Town is located at the foot of Wanshou Palace¡­ there are too many people here who recognize me. If a scandal about the ¡°new Heavenly Master of Jingming Sect spending the night with a group of women in a hotel¡± spread, it would be terrible! Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yang Yin, Yue Niang, Long Xiaoxue, Tu Xiaoyu, Wan Qian, and Xiao Miao, ten ¡°people¡± in total, booked four rooms. However¡­ They soon moved into one room. Wan Qian, who was meeting everyone for the first time, was a bit shy, so Xu Yang suggested they play games to break the ice¡­ they naturally had to separate Xiao Miao before playing the games! Xiao Miao, dressed as a cat-eared girl, protested and stomped her foot, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go¡­ Why are you driving me away when I¡¯m so cute?¡± Yue Niang whispered a few words into Xiao Miao¡¯s ear. Xiao Miao angrily said, ¡°Elder Sister, I¡¯m not leaving¡­ It¡¯s just a shameful game, right? I¡¯ve seen a lot of them in movies¡­ Hmph, I¡¯m over 50 years old; I¡¯m not a minor!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yue Niang gritted her teeth angrily and whispered a few more words. Xiao Miao¡¯s face turned red, and a hint of anticipation appeared in her eyes, ¡°Really? If you lose the game, you have to do XX with Xu Yang¡­¡± She seemed to realize that her current state might be too straightforward, so she quickly pretended to be hesitant, and finally bit her lip, ¡°Since Elder Sister has already become Xu Yang¡¯s woman, and I once promised Elder Sister that we¡¯d be together forever¡­ I¡¯ll give it a shot!¡± She looked at Xu Yang, her gem-like eyes full of provocation, ¡°Man¡­ are you scared?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± That night¡­ It was a wonderful night. Of course, this is from Xu Yang¡¯s perspective. For Xiao Miao, however, it was quite tormenting¡­ However hard she initially resisted, she eventually cried even harder. Thankfully, Yue Niang stepped in to replace her. The next morning at 9 a.m. They checked out of the hotel. After breakfast, Yue Qiluo said, ¡°My lord, we need to go back. Many matters in the Xi Xia Ghost Market and Fengdu City Ghost Market require our sisters¡¯ assistance.¡± There were countless ghosts in the two ghost markets. Moreover, new ghosts flooded into Xi Xia¡¯s Ghost Market almost every day, and Yue Qiluo and the others had to take care of everything. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°You go back first. After I finish the Martial Arts Conference, I¡¯ll return.¡± After sending the women away, Xu Yang received a call from Ma Long. Immediately after connecting, Ma Long shouted, ¡°Xu Yang¡­you¡¯re so unreliable. How could you not tell me something as big as becoming the Heavenly Master?¡± Clearly, Ma Long had seen the news online. Xu Yang had indeed neglected to inform him, but he argued back fiercely, ¡°How the hell am I supposed to tell you when I can¡¯t contact you? How could you not show up for something as big as me becoming the Heavenly Master?¡± This move was called ¡°turning the tables!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Ma Long¡¯s tone immediately softened, and he apologized, ¡°That¡¯s my fault¡­my fault. I had a sudden breakthrough in my cultivation, so I closed off to practice and try to reach the Day Wandering Realm. I just came out this morning¡­How about this: when you return to Wu City, I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet a pair of twin sisters? They¡¯re from Crow Kingdom, and their looks and figures are absolutely top-notch!¡± Xu Yang sternly refused and insisted that he should spend less time on women and more on cultivation. While Ma Long agreed outwardly, he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Xu Yang in his heart. Less time on women? As if you¡¯ve got that restraint. Besides, this is what we call ¡°Purifying the Mind in the Mortal Realm¡±! It¡¯s our lineage¡¯s tradition. How could we cut it off? Returning to Wanshou Palace, Xu Yang received a call from Wang Hou. ¡°Master Xu¡­ The Martial Arts Conference has been confirmed. It will be held on the top of Mount Tai in three days. Be sure to attend on time!¡± After leaving the message, Wang Hou hurriedly hung up and got back to work. Xu Yang then found his grandfather and informed him of the Martial Arts Conference, but he did not mention his intention to become the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡±. Upon thinking it over, Grandpa said, ¡°It has been over forty years since the resurgence of the spiritual aura, and this is the first time the martial world of Da Xia has held a Martial Arts Conference¡­ This is a grand event in the martial world, and we should participate¡­Choose three disciples, and we¡¯ll set off for Mount Tai tomorrow.¡± Grandpa had never attended a ¡°Martial Arts Conference¡± either. Having encountered such an event in the martial world, it was natural to go and take a look. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Grandpa, the Martial Arts Conference is held in three days. If we set off tomorrow¡­ won¡¯t it be too early?¡± Grandpa smiled and said, ¡°The sect leader of Dai Temple at the summit of Mount Tai is my good friend. He was closing off to attempt to reach the Spirit Refining Realm during your Heavenly Master promotion ceremony and just emerged this morning. He even sent me a message¡­ It¡¯s a good opportunity to visit his Dai Temple.¡± ¡°Dai Temple?¡± Xu Yang was pensive. Since it was the ¡°Spirit Refining Realm,¡± it meant that it was related to the Daoist lineage. Perhaps his experience was too limited, but he had never heard of such a sect in the martial world. However, since the sect leader of the Dai Temple had already broken through to the Spirit Refining Realm, it was evident that the Dai Temple was definitely not weak. At the very least, the sect leader was not inferior to the likes of Maoshan Sect and Dragon Tiger Mountain. After searching online, Xu Yang learned that the Dai Temple was inherited from the Quanzhen Sect, located at the summit of Mount Tai, and had very few disciples who roamed the martial world. In ancient times, it would have been considered a ¡°hidden sect¡±. Xu Yang immediately gathered his disciples and selected three. One was his younger martial brother of the ¡°Yuan¡± generation, Wang Wei, the other was ¡°Yu Yuanqing,¡± the unlucky guy who had just joined the Wanshou Palace and faced the dispute of the Daoist lineage the next day. Xu Yang had great respect for ¡°Yu Yuanqing.¡± Technically, Yu Yuanqing hadn¡¯t learned any Daoist skills from the Jingming Sect. His only connection was the oath he took in front of Master Xu¡¯s portrait when he joined the sect. Because his master protected him during the battle over the Daoist lineage, he stood firm with Li Yuanchang and other disciples for the Jingming Sect for 20 years! During these 20 years, he hadn¡¯t practiced any Daoist skills, but he had studied the Daoist Collection in Wanshou Palace and developed a strong Daoist mind. So when Yu Yuanqing started practicing, his cultivation skyrocketed, and he reached the Dao within just a month! Although he had great talent, his experience during those 20 years was what mattered most. The third person chosen was Wanshou Palace¡¯s ¡°Second Senior Brother,¡± Chen Fengyuan. As for Li Yuanchang? As the big senior brother of Wanshou Palace, he had to stay behind and guard it while Xu Yang and Xu Zhiyuan were away. At the same time, The news that the ¡°Martial Arts Conference¡± would be held on the summit of Mount Tai on the 13th of Lunar August in 2023 spread quickly throughout the martial world of Da Xia. Excited, martial artists from all walks of life set out for Mount Tai. ¡­ 2023, September 28, Lunar August 11. The weather today was exceptionally refreshing. Early in the morning, two auspicious clouds rose from Wanshou Palace and drifted towards Mount Tai. Xu Yang, wearing his Heavenly Master¡¯s ritual clothing, stood on the auspicious cloud with his hands behind his back, looking down at the magnificent Mount Tai. The following line of poetry appeared in his mind: ¡°On reaching the summit, all the other peaks look small!¡± At the top of Mount Tai, clouds and mist enveloped the mountain. Amidst the clouds and mist, an ancient Daoist temple stood tall. ¡°Xu Yang, we¡¯ve arrived at Dai Temple¡­ Let¡¯s go down!¡± Grandpa spoke up, and the auspicious clouds descended. As Xu Yang set foot on the summit of Mount Tai, an odd feeling rose in his heart. ¡­ PS: Sorry for the late update of the first chapter since I had relatives visiting at home! Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 345: Dongyue Temple, Marshal Meng! Chapter 486: Chapter 345: Dongyue Temple, Marshal Meng! ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xu Zhiyuan noticed Xu Yang¡¯s unusual behavior and asked. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± That was not a lie. There was nothing wrong with Xu Yang¡¯s body, but the moment he stepped onto Mount Tai, a strange emotion inexplicably flashed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t describe this feeling, and even he was at a loss for words. Was it a sense of peace? Feeling tranquil? Even more strangely, there was an inexplicable familiarity. However, Xu Yang had never been to Mount Tai before. He was sure of this. Taking a deep breath, Xu Yang calmed down and put that emotion aside. Taking a careful look at the Dao Palace in front of him, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Grandpa, I checked online before coming here, and Dai Temple is the largest architectural complex on Mount Tai, with a long history dating back to the Han Dynasty. It¡¯s the place where emperors held their worship ceremonies for Mount Tai¡¯s deity¡­¡± ¡°When we arrived, I saw the Dai Temple at the foot of the mountain. Why is there another Dai Temple on the top of the mountain?¡± Wang Wei, Yu Yuanqing, and Chen Fengyuan, the three disciples, also looked at Xu Zhiyuan curiously, their faces filled with curiosity. Dai Temple is at the foot of Mount Tai. It¡¯s one of the attractions in Mount Tai Scenic Area, the starting point for climbing Mount Tai, and the place where emperors held worship ceremonies for Mount Tai¡¯s deity¡­ All of this is written in Baidu Encyclopedia, and Mount Tai Scenic Area has always advertised it as such. In other words¡­ This is common knowledge! Moreover, the scale of this ¡°Dai Temple¡± on the mountain is incomparable to the one at the foot of the mountain. The ¡°Dai Temple¡± at the foot of the mountain has dozens of connected Daoist palaces, even more magnificent than their Wanshou Palace, while the ¡°Dai Temple¡± on the mountain has only five or six Daoist palaces, small in scale, looking ancient and desolate, and very quiet. Xu Zhiyuan smiled and said, ¡°The one below is Dai Temple, and so is the one up here¡­ I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but I do know when the Dai Temple was first built, it was this one on the mountain.¡± Outside the gate of Dai Temple, there¡¯s a huge ¡°square¡±. The square was paved with bluestone, and moss grew in some places. In the center of the square, there was a stone tablet with the words ¡°Supreme of the Five Peaks¡± written on it. This title was indeed well-deserved. Mount Tai, after all, is considered the first among the five sacred mountains. Passing through the square, a line of four people and one ghost walked to the gate. Just when the gate was about to close, a 13- or 14-year-old little Daoist opened it and walked out. When he looked up and saw Xu Zhiyuan, he asked timidly, ¡°Are you City God Xu?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°Do you know me?¡± The little Daoist shook his head. Xu Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°Then your master must have known I was coming and asked you to pick me up, right?¡± The little Daoist nodded and shook his head, ¡°My master said yesterday that City God Xu might come in the next few days, but he didn¡¯t know when you would arrive¡­ I saw that although you have Yin energy, you don¡¯t seem like a fierce ghost, and you don¡¯t have the cold and chilling aura of a ghost. So, I guessed!¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± Xu Zhiyuan touched the little Daoist¡¯s head and said, ¡°When I called Daoist Taixu a while ago, he boasted about taking you as his closed-door disciple, saying that you have exceptional talent for cultivating Daoism and possess the innate ability to see Yin and Yang¡­ It seems that it¡¯s you.¡± Born with Yin and Yang eyes? Hearing this, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, and he secretly opened his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± to look at the little Daoist, finding mysterious rays of light flickering in his eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang suddenly exclaimed in surprise as he ¡°saw¡± that inside the little Daoist¡¯s body, there seemed to be an extremely powerful ¡°divine light¡± nurturing. The ¡°divine light¡± appeared to be sleeping but was remarkably dazzling, causing some pain in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes as he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. ¡°City God Xu graces us with his presence, and I, a young Daoist, have been remiss in greeting him. Please forgive me.¡± Just then, laughter came from within the Daoist Temple, followed by an old man in Daoist robes walking out, looking at Xu Zhiyuan and smiling, ¡°City God Xu, aren¡¯t you busy with official duties? How come you have time to visit our Dai Temple today?¡± His words were, of course, a tease. However, from this, one could also see that this ¡°Supreme Sage Taixu¡± indeed had a good relationship with the old man. ¡°This must be Celestial Master Xu, right?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu looked at Xu Yang and immediately bowed, ¡°Old Daoist pays respect to Celestial Master Xu. I was unable to attend Celestial Master Xu¡¯s inauguration ceremony as I was in a critical moment of my retreat, please forgive me.¡± In terms of status, Xu Yang, as the Celestial Master of Daoism, was indeed higher than Supreme Sage Taixu. Xu Yang hurriedly returned the salute, ¡°Elder Taixu, don¡¯t be like this. You are my elder, how can I accept your salute?¡± After some pleasantries, Supreme Sage Taixu looked at Wang Wei, Yu Yuanqing, and Chen Fengyuan behind Xu Yang, and praised them for a few sentences. Then, he led Xu Zhiyuan and Xu Yang into the Dai Temple. The Dai Temple on the mountain was not as bustling as the one at the foot of the mountain, but it was quieter. The layout of the Dao Palace inside was similar to that of ordinary Daoist temples, except for the common Daoist temple worshipping Ancestral Master and Laozi, there was also a ¡°Heavenly Reward Palace¡±. This ¡°Heavenly Reward¡± actually means ¡°Heavenly Gift,¡± and it enshrines Emperor Dongyue. This is quite normal. After all, the other name of ¡°Dai Temple¡± is ¡°Dongyue Temple¡±. There were not many disciples in the Dai Temple, totaling only eighteen people, including the little Taoist priest just now. Among these eighteen, three were disciples of Supreme Sage Taixu. The eldest disciple was about fifty years old, with early Divine Transcendence Realm cultivation, the second disciple was about forty years old, and although he had not yet advanced to the Divine Transcendence Realm, he was at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, and from the aura he emitted, he was only a step away from entering the Divine Transcendence Realm. The third disciple was the little Daoist just now. The remaining fifteen were apprentices of the eldest and second disciple of Supreme Sage Taixu. Among these people, the youngest was sixteen years old. Xu Yang found it amusing to see the group of people calling the little Daoist ¡°Junior Uncle¡± while the little Daoist seemed somewhat bashful and reluctant to accept the title. They entered the Dao Palace. Supreme Sage Taixu ordered his disciples to prepare a vegetarian meal and left the little Daoist to make tea for Xu Zhiyuan and Xu Yang. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the little Daoist did not use a stove to heat the water, but¡­ an electric kettle! During this time, Xu Yang noticed the little Daoist sneaking out a Huawei smartphone and placing an order for vegetables on an online shopping app. Apparently, Although the Dai Temple is located on the top of Mount Tai and seems isolated from the world, it is not disconnected from society. Here, they have electricity, internet, and even washing machines, TVs, and refrigerators in the disciples¡¯ ¡°dormitory¡±. Soon, The tea was brewed. The little Daoist stepped forward to pour the tea, and Xu Zhiyuan asked for his name. The little Daoist replied, ¡°To answer City God, my family name is Meng, and my given name is Mingshan.¡± Xu Zhiyuan continued, ¡°That¡¯s your secular name. Didn¡¯t your master give you a Daoist title?¡± The little Daoist replied, ¡°My master said that I don¡¯t need a Daoist title.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Zhiyuan muttered ¡°Meng Mingshan¡± a few times, then his eyes shifted toward Supreme Sage Taixu, giving him an inquiring look. Supreme Sage Taixu stroked his beard and nodded slightly. Xu Yang was confused and glanced at the little Daoist¡­ Meng Mingshan¡­ He felt familiar with this name but couldn¡¯t recall where he had heard it before. Combining this with the ¡°divine light¡± in the little Daoist¡¯s body, Xu Yang surmised that the boy might be the reincarnation of some important figure. He lowered his voice and asked Yu Yuanqing, ¡°Yu Yuanqing, have you ever heard of the name Meng Mingshan?¡± Yu Yuanqing was well-versed in various Daoist scriptures, and was the most learned among Xishan Wanshou Palace. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°In mythology, Meng Mingshan is a benevolent deity in the underworld. He is known as Marshal Meng, one of the Ten Grand Guardians before Emperor Dongyue, and his status in the underworld is comparable to the Ten Halls of Yama.¡± After a pause, Yu Yuanqing added, ¡°As for Marshal Meng, there is an allusion recorded in the Daoist Collection. It is said that although Marshal Meng is a prison officer, he is naturally kind-hearted, benevolent, filial, and compassionate. He saw that the ghosts in the underworld weremissing their families in the cold winter, so he made an agreement with the prison ghosts to release them on the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, allowing them to return to the human world to visit their families and return on the first day of the new year.¡± ¡°The numerous prison ghosts were deeply moved and returned to the underworld as agreed. Since then, this has become the rule in the underworld, similar to the opening of the Ghost Gate on Lunar July 15th.¡± My goodness! One of the Ten Grand Guardians before Emperor Dongyue¡­ Underworld prison officer Marshal Meng! With a status equivalent to that of the Ten Halls of Yama¡­ this is an incredible figure! This boy may very well be the reincarnation of Marshal Meng. Xu Yang glanced at the little Daoist and saw that he had started playing games on his phone after pouring the tea! He immediately asked, ¡°Little brother, what are you playing¡­ huh? King of Glory? I can play that game too. My Luban is awesome¡­ Come on, let the Celestial Master help you rank up for free.¡± Meng Mingshan was very reluctant, but due to Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Celestial Master¡± status, he had no choice but to hand over the phone. 20 minutes later. The crystal exploded. Xu Yang awkwardly said, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault ¡ª the internet here in Mount Tai is a bit laggy¡­ Come on, let¡¯s play another game!¡± 20 minutes later again. Xu Yang complained, ¡°What kind of teammates are these? Is it the weekend? Are all the kids on vacation?¡± ¡°Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu.¡± Meng Mingshan timidly said, ¡°Should I¡­ go charge my phone first?¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Mount Tai Deity Power! Chapter 487: Chapter 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Mount Tai Deity Power! ¡°What do you mean by 68% battery power remaining?¡± Xu Yang started another game and said, ¡°I¡¯ll play as Zhao Xin this time, trying to 1v9 and prove myself!¡± Meng Mingshan looked like he was about to cry, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, that¡¯s Han Xin, not Zhao Xin.¡± The game quickly loaded. As soon as they entered the game, Xu Yang turned on the voice chat and said, ¡°Noobs, just feed this game, I¡¯ll carry!¡± His four teammates had pretty good tempers. One girl even said sweetly, ¡°Giegie, are you smurfing? Hehe¡­ I can just relax this game. Can you add me as a friend after this? If you carry me, I can sing for you!¡± Two minutes later, Xu Yang got killed by the enemy jungler Li Bai in the jungle. Enraged, Xu Yang tried to take revenge after respawning only to be outplayed in the enemy jungle. ¡°He¡¯s definitely hacking!¡± Xu Yang complained. One minute later, Xu Yang tried to gank mid lane but was ambushed by Li Bai, giving up a double kill. Ten minutes later, Xu Yang was feeding while the enemy Li Bai was godlike. His teammates started flaming him, and the sweet girl turned into a rude Northeastern lady. ¡°F**king Han Xin, do you even know how to play?¡± Xu Yang silently quit the game and returned the phone to Meng Mingshan, complaining, ¡°The quality of players nowadays is just too low¡­ Also, the low-tier players¡¯ game sense is so bad; if midlane had rotated when I got invaded, I would have taken off already.¡± After finishing their vegetarian meal. The old master and Supreme Sage Taixu played chess and chatted about their past. Xu Yang began to wander around the peak of Mount Tai. Gazing at the distant mist, the plants, and the trees in the mountains, Xu Yang felt an unprecedented peace of mind. He sat down on a large boulder, closed his eyes, and began his spiritual practice. ¡°Right!¡± If I can control the geomantic omen around Xishan Wanshou Palace, can I also control the geomantic omen of Mount Tai?¡± ¡°If I can¡­¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even need Wang Hou¡¯s help during the Martial Arts Conference, and I can become the Alliance Leader with my own power!¡± If Xu Yang¡¯s idea was known to others, they would surely laugh their heads off! Mount Tai is not an ordinary place. It is the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains, where emperors throughout history have held grand ceremonies and offered sacrifices to the Mount Tai Deity! What kind of existence is the Mount Tai Deity? It is Emperor Dongyue, the Great Deity, who rules the netherworld together with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu! The geomantic omen of Mount Tai, how can an ordinary person touch it? Let alone ordinary people¡­ Even if the immortals and deities descended, they wouldn¡¯t dare to have the idea of ¡°controlling Mount Tai.¡± In Mount Tai. Since ancient times, there has only been one deity¡­ the Mount Tai Deity! Rashly trying to control the ¡°geomantic omen¡± of Mount Tai would be seeking death! However¡­ Xu Yang has only practiced Daoism for a short time. He didn¡¯t know much about such things. He attempted to control the geomantic omen of Mount Tai, emptying his mind, and spreading his divine consciousness gradually in all directions centered on himself¡­ A moment later. Xu Yang opened his eyes. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes as he murmured, ¡°What¡­ is going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that practice makes perfect?¡± ¡°When I first tried to control the geomantic omen around Wanshou Palace, I had to merge with heaven and earth, gradually taking control¡­ But now, I can control Mount Tai¡¯s power so quickly?¡± ¡°The range of control¡­ ¡± ¡°The entire Mount Tai?¡± Mount Tai is located in central Shandong Province, under the jurisdiction of Taian City, stretching across Taian, Jinan, and Zibo cities, with an east-west length of about 200 kilometers and a north-south width spanning thousands of kilometers. Its main peaks, branches, and offshoots cover more than ten surrounding counties, covering an area of 426 square kilometers! He found that he could control the geomantic omen of such a vast area with a single thought! He had a feeling in his heart¡­ With the power of Mount Tai, even if the immortals and deities descended, he could single-handedly defeat them! Just as Xu Yang was preparing to try out the power of Mount Tai, a voice suddenly came- ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­¡± The young daoist Meng Mingshan came running over, panting, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Minister Wang is here, he asked me to call you over.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang was surprised. The Martial Arts Conference was still two days away, why did Wang Hou come to Mount Tai so early? He got up and returned to Dai Temple. He saw that Wang Hou was drinking tea with the old master and Supreme Sage Taixu. Xu Yang stepped forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Minister Wang, why did you come so early?¡± ¡°Of course I came for you.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°With the second spiritual aura revival, the martial world is becoming more and more chaotic. Especially in recent days, after some ancient clans¡¯ ancestors have emerged from seclusion, the situation of the martial world has become even more chaotic. To maintain the order of the martial arts world, I secretly joined forces with many clans and families to initiate this Martial Arts Conference.¡± ¡°The purpose is to select a Martial Arts Alliance Leader to stabilize the martial arts world.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu also said with a smile, ¡°Celestial Master Xu is indeed the best candidate. He is young, energetic, and the Celestial Master of Daoism, his status is high enough.¡± Xu Zhiyuan added, ¡°It¡¯s just that his strength is a bit lacking.¡± Wang Hou shook his head and said, ¡°No, Xu Yang is only the second candidate.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Faced with their back-and-forth, Xu Yang said speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m only the second candidate? Who¡¯s the first one?¡± Xu Zhiyuan looked at Wang Hou and asked, ¡°Is Minister Wang planning to invite Grandmaster Chengming out of seclusion? With his strength and seniority, no one in the martial arts world of Da Xia can compare.¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Taishan Divine Power!_2 Chapter 488: Chapter 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Taishan Divine Power!_2 Wang Hou shook his head. Supreme Sage Taixu asked again, ¡°Could it be Celestial Master Zhang from Dragon Tiger Mountain?¡± Wang Hou continued to shake his head. Xu Yang, who understood Wang Hou the best, said with a stern face, ¡°What Minister Wang means is, he is the number one choice.¡± Wang Hou chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right, when the Martial Arts Conference convenes, someone will nominate me to be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡­ Of course, all the major factions in the martial world will definitely not agree.¡± He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°I will use this opportunity to reach an agreement with all parties¡­ Land Immortals and Daoist True Monarchs amongst them cannot participate in the competition for the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. In this way, Xu Yang, your weakness in strength can be compensated!¡± After hearing this, Xu Yang retorted, ¡°What if the various factions within the martial world refuse to agree?¡± ¡°Then I will participate in the competition.¡± Wang Hou chuckled, ¡°If anyone can defeat me, I will wholeheartedly endorse them to be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± This was nothing short of being a rogue. If Wang Hou participated, others would only get beaten. So Wang Hou was sure¡­ If he stepped forward, the people of the martial world would naturally agree to the ¡°second plan¡±. He said, ¡°You are in the late stages of the Divine Transcendence Realm, have cultivated numerous divine powers, and have advanced to achieve the Daoist primordial spirit. You¡¯ve inherited the Dharma seal of your Supreme Purification Seal. Your overall strength should be stronger than that of an ordinary Spirit Refining Realm.¡± ¡°Coupled with your initial foray into the martial arts of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡­ you can indeed contend with some powerful Spirit Refining Realms or Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realms!¡± ¡°Although¡­ this is still not enough!¡± ¡°In our Da Xia¡¯s martial world, there aren¡¯t many Spirit Refining realms, Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realms, and Buddhist Vajra Realms to begin with, but this time those old folks stepped out of their blessed lands and have brought a batch¡­ just the Li Clan of Longxi has three Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realms!¡± Xu Yang remained silent. He was gauging his own combat power. Now, he had already cultivated 62 divine powers, condensed 62 divine power talismans, his realm seemed to still be the Divine Transcendence Realm, but his magical power was dozens of times more powerful than that of the same realm! Just by this cultivation alone, Xu Yang felt he could compete with the Spirit Refining Realm. Not to mention the many divine powers he possesses. Even at the peak of the Spirit Refining Realm, Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel much pressure. And with each divine power he cultivated, it not only increased his magical power, but also contributed to the strengthening of his ¡°primordial spirit¡±. Now his primordial spirit was incredibly strong, so much so that even with his aura concealed, Wang Hou couldn¡¯t see through him. ¡°I¡¯ve also practiced martial arts.¡± ¡°Both the Great River Sword Aura and the essence of the Great River Sword are stronger than the same level of martial practitioners¡­plus I have the Supreme Purification Seal and the Jiao Slaying Sword, two great immortal artifacts. It should not be a problem to fight an ordinary Land Immortal.¡± He was secretly calculating in his heart. But he heard Wang Hou say, ¡°That¡¯s why I chose to hold the Martial Arts Conference in Mount Tai, because I want to seek the help of Supreme Sage Taixu, to let you win first place in the Martial Arts Conference and become the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Supreme Sage Taixu?¡± He glanced at Daoist Taixu. This Daoist was just entering the Spirit Refining Realm, and this level of cultivation didn¡¯t amount to anything in the current Da Xia martial world, what could he do? Supreme Sage Taixu seemed to see the doubt in Xu Yang¡¯s heart, stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°Celestial Master Xu should know¡­ the origin of my Dai Temple.¡± Xu Yang nodded, ¡°The Dai Temple was established during the Han Dynasty to enfeoff and sacrifice to the Mount Tai Deity, and today the Emperor Dongyue is still enshrined in the Heavenly Reward Palace.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu shook his head. ¡°The establishment of the Dai Temple, in fact, goes back even further¡­ The reason why it is believed that the Dai Temple was established during the Han Dynasty is because Emperor Wu of Han held the Enfeoffment Ceremony at the Dai Temple and became famous¡­¡± ¡°But have you ever thought¡­the first monarch of the Han Dynasty who performed the enfeoffment was not Emperor Wu of Han, but Emperor Qin Shi Huang.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze fluttered subtly. Supreme Sage Taixu continued, ¡°At the time Emperor Qin Shi Huang carried out the enfeoffment at Mount Tai, the Dai Temple already existed, only at that time it was not called the Dai Temple, but Dongyue Temple.¡± ¡°At that time, the Dai Temple was not a Daoist Temple, but a God Temple!¡± Daoist Taixu spoke eloquently, telling the history of the Dai Temple. As it turns out, the Dai Temple was originally a God Temple, established specifically for the sacrifice of the ¡°Mount Tai Deity¡±. Later, Emperor Qin Shi Huang carried out the enfeoffment at Mount Tai, and the emperors of later generations followed suit. Emperor Wu of Han, Emperor Guangwu of Han, Emperor Tang Gaozong, Emperor Tang Xuanzong and Emperor Zhenzong of Song, six monarchs consecutively carried out the enfeoffment at Mount Tai. This led to the fame of the Dai Temple, and at the foot of the mountain another Dai Temple was established, specifically for the enfeoffment and sacrifice to Heaven. ¡°After offering sacrifices to the Mount Tai Deity for these many years, my Dai Temple naturally¡­ has special features!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu stood up and went to the ¡°Heavenly Reward Palace¡±, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Minister Wang, God Xu, please come over.¡± On arrival at the Heavenly Reward Palace, Supreme Sage Taixu pushed open the door and entered. The palace was empty. In the center of the palace, a huge deity statue towered. When Xu Yang looked at that statue, his body was shocked and he felt somewhat dazed for a moment. He didn¡¯t have time to think, when he saw Supreme Sage Taixu take out a dharma seal, activated it and shot it towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang wanted to instinctively knock the dharma seal away, but heard Supreme Sage Taixu say, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, don¡¯t resist¡­this is the divine seal of my Dai Temple, with this seal, you can call upon a thread of Taishan Divine Power!¡± Xu Yang could only withdraw his magic power and allowed the Dharma seal to fall. Oum! In an instant, the light flickered on top of the Dharma seal, enveloping Xu Yang. Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s thundering voice commanded, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, calm your heart, follow the guidance of the divine seal, mobilize Taishan Divine Power¡­¡± Xu Yang sat down heavily, hurriedly cleared his mind, calmed his essence, and, guided by the divine seal, emptied his spirit to sense the ¡°Divine Power¡± of Taishan. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Taishan Divine Power! _3 Chapter 489: Chapter 346: Dai Temple Divine Seal, Taishan Divine Power! _3 ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The mountain and water power of Mount Tai?¡± Xu Yang realized that, under the guidance of the divine seal, he felt an inexplicable connection and familiarity with the geomantic omen power of Mount Tai¡­ In the obscurity, a wisp of the geomantic omen power was actually blessing his body. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Xu Yang, who was concentrating and calming his breath, was stunned for a moment¡­ Finally, he had some understanding of how much the Supreme Sage Taixu meant by ¡°a wisp¡±! He had previously tried, and he could mobilize the Mountain and Water Power of Mount Tai¡­ but at this moment, with the help of the Dai Temple Divine Seal, he could bring about¡­ one percent of Taishan Divine Power! ¡°I could actually try and see how strong this one percent Taishan Divine Power is, and I could probably also calculate how strong I would be when I mobilize all the strength of Mount Tai!¡± With a thought. That ¡°wisp¡± of Taishan¡¯s geomantic omen power blessed his body. The next moment¡­ Boom! A strong aura on Xu Yang¡¯s body soared into the sky, and the expressions of Wang Hou and Xu Zhiyuan changed simultaneously! Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°How powerful¡­ A divine master¡¯s power is nothing more than this!¡± Wang Hou exclaimed in delight, ¡°What a Taishan divine power¡­ With this divine power, even if Xu Yang faces a middle or late-stage Land Immortal, he can fight¡­ when those Land Immortals and Daoist True Monarchs cannot take action, who can stop Xu Yang from taking the position of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was also greatly shocked. With an expression that seemed as if he had seen a ghost, he looked at Xu Yang in astonishment and exclaimed, ¡°Strange¡­ why can Celestial Master Xu mobilize the Taishan divine power so quickly? Could it be¡­ this is the unique aspect of the Celestial Master?¡± He held the Dai Temple Divine Seal, naturally being able to mobilize the ¡°Taishan divine power¡± as well. However, even though he, Supreme Sage Taixu, had been cultivating in Mount Tai for many years, he still had to burn incense, worship the Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue, and sincerely perform techniques for 15 minutes in order to successfully mobilize the ¡°Taishan divine power¡±! But Xu Yang¡­ He did nothing! He didn¡¯t even offer an incense to the emperor¡­ And he could instantly mobilize that wisp of ¡°Taishan divine power¡±? This was truly¡­ bizarre! ¡°This one percent of power is just like a slightly more powerful Land Immortal, not much stronger than my own strength¡­ In that case, when I mobilize the entire strength of Mount Tai, it would be like the combined power of 100 Land Immortals or Daoist True Monarchs blessing me?¡± Xu Yang silently thought about it, wondering, ¡°This is a bit weak¡­ perhaps if I mobilized the complete Taishan divine power, I could display even stronger combat strength?¡± ¡°If not, how can I slay those immortals and deities in the sky?¡± He slowly opened his eyes and was about to tell Supreme Sage Taixu that he didn¡¯t need the blessing of the ¡°Dai Temple Divine Seal.¡± But before he could say anything, he heard Supreme Sage Taixu laugh, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ how about this Taishan divine power?¡± With a proud look on his face, the old Daoist laughed lightly, ¡°This is the foundation of my Dai Temple. Without the Dai Temple Divine Seal, no one, not even any immortal or deity, can mobilize the Taishan divine power when they come to Mount Tai¡­¡± ¡°With the help of Taishan divine power, taking the position of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts during the Martial Arts Conference will be as easy as turning your hand!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned. Without the Dai Temple Divine Seal, nobody, not even any immortal or deity, could mobilize the Taishan divine power? Was that a bit far-fetched? He could do it himself! ¡­¡­ PS: Didn¡¯t expect that, did you? I unexpectedly updated even though I was on vacation! Are you surprised? Did you see it coming? Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 347: The Emperors Statue Strikes! Chapter 490: Chapter 347: The Emperor¡¯s Statue Strikes! ¡°With the blessing of Taishan Divine Power, your position as Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts will be as solid as a nailed board.¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, Wang Hou said, ¡°There¡¯s a day and a half left before the Martial Arts Conference. You should practice and comprehend the Taishan Divine Power here in the Heavenly Reward Palace.¡± He turned to Supreme Sage Taixu and said, ¡°Master Taixu¡­ two days from now, I¡¯d like to borrow the square outside your Dai Temple for a bit.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu hesitated, ¡°Minister Wang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy¡­ but at the Martial Arts Conference, fights are inevitable, and I¡¯m afraid the square might get damaged¡­¡± Wang Hou: ¡°Master Taixu can rest assured, I will send professionals to repair any damage.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu immediately laughed, ¡°With Minister Wang¡¯s words, what¡¯s the harm in lending you the square? Consider it a small contribution from our Dai Temple to the martial world of Da Xia.¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn! This old Daoist, did he do it on purpose? I said borrow, not rent! But since the old Daoist had already spoken, Wang Hou didn¡¯t have the heart to continue freeloading, so he followed up with, ¡°On behalf of the three sects of Da Xia¡¯s martial world, Buddhism, Martial Arts, and Daoism, I want to thank Master Taixu here¡­ As for the rental fee, I¡¯ll have the Daoist Association approve it.¡± ¡°What? 10 million?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu hurriedly said, ¡°Minister Wang, it doesn¡¯t take that much¡­ Although our Dai Temple¡¯s Dao Palaces are a bit old and need some repairs, if we buy the materials and do it ourselves, maybe 6 or 7 million would be enough!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hou nearly lost his composure. Xu Zhiyuan, standing nearby, tried hard to suppress his laughter. Xu Yang also looked at Supreme Sage Taixu in astonishment, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart¡­ my Daoist elders, are indeed all talents. The voices of the two men and the ghost grew more and more distant. Xu Yang was left behind in the Heavenly Reward Palace. Comprehend the Taishan Divine Power? There was no need at all. Even though he didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened, since he could already control the power of Mount Tai, there was no need to waste more time on this matter. Xu Yang stood up, lit three incense sticks for Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue, and bowed respectfully. Just then, footsteps sounded. It was young Daoist Meng Mingshan, who cautiously entered the Heavenly Reward Palace. Seeing Xu Yang inside, he became a little timid, turned around to run but was stopped by Xu Yang. With no choice, he turned back and feigned a surprised expression, ¡°Ah¡­ Celestial Master Xu, what a coincidence? Are you also here to offer incense to the Great Emperor?¡± The young Daoist fetched three incense sticks, lit them, and placed them in the incense burner. Immediately after, he knelt and bowed before Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue, mumbling something unintelligible. Xu Yang approached and asked, ¡°Little Daoist, you¡¯re just praying to a statue, what are you saying?¡± Little Daoist finished his worship, turned back and said, ¡°I was chatting with the Great Emperor.¡± ¡°Chatting with Emperor Dongyue?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°It¡¯s just a statue, what¡¯s there to chat about?¡± Little Daoist replied, ¡°Master said that I¡¯m the reincarnation of Marshal Meng, one of the Ten Marshals under Emperor Dongyue. He told me to worship the Great Emperor and chat with him more often. Maybe it will help me awaken my past life memories.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh and said, ¡°Emperor Dongyue¡¯s life and death are unknown, what¡¯s the point of chatting with his statue?¡± The little Daoist¡¯s face changed, and he carefully looked back at the emperor¡¯s statue. Then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, be careful with your words¡­ Emperor Dongyue is the righteous Emperor of Heaven who controls the netherworld. He is the supreme divine spirit of the three realms of heaven, earth, and man. You mustn¡¯t disrespect him.¡± Hearing the little Daoist say Emperor Dongyue was the supreme divine spirit of the three realms, Xu Yang frowned. This¡­ There¡¯s a problem! In today¡¯s world, different versions of myths are passed down, and some movies and TV dramas have distorted many people¡¯s understanding of things, especially among the younger generation. He sat down and shook his head, ¡°Little Meng¡­ don¡¯t you have some misunderstandings about Emperor Dongyue?¡± ¡°I admit, Emperor Dongyue is very powerful.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not the supreme divine spirit of the heaven, earth, and human realms.¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s appointed by heaven, he can¡¯t be greater than the Heavenly Emperor¡­ Moreover, in the underworld, there¡¯s Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu City. Emperor Beiyin is the Underworld Emperor, and his position and authority are equal to Emperor Dongyue¡¯s.¡± After a pause, Xu Yang lowered his voice and said, ¡°I heard that Emperor Dongyue has already fallen and his life and death are unknown when I went to Fengdu City last time. I¡¯ll also tell you a secret, I¡¯m actually the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­¡± Boom! Just as he finished, Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue suddenly trembled. Dust fell from it in a whoosh. Xu Yang was startled and stepped back to distance himself from Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue. Meanwhile, Meng Mingshan kept kowtowing and said, ¡°Great Emperor, please don¡¯t be angry¡­ Celestial Master Xu is just talking, he doesn¡¯t really mean any offense.¡± Xu Yang glanced at the statue of the Great Emperor. He noticed a trace of anger in the eyes of the towering statue and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He wiped his forehead and quickly bowed to the statue of the Great Emperor. As the Great Emperor¡¯s statue responded¡­ It was enough to show that he had not really fallen! Perhaps, as rumored in Fengdu City, he had reincarnated! Secretly, he thought, ¡°Could it be that the god statue shook just because I said the Emperor was dead? It seems that I have to be more careful when I speak.¡± So Xu Yang took out three incense sticks and lit them for the statue of Emperor Dongyue again. He bowed and said, ¡°My unintentional words, I hope the Emperor does not take offense.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ right, the Emperor probably doesn¡¯t know who I am, right?¡± ¡°I am the Celestial Master of the Jingming Sect, the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ Since the Emperor and my father jointly rule the underworld, they must be close as brothers. So, I should call the Emperor uncle.¡± Bang! The God statue shook again, and a divine light flashed in its eyes, sending Xu Yang flying out of the Heavenly Reward Palace. Thud! Xu Yang crashed heavily onto the floor outside the Heavenly Reward Palace. He felt a sweet taste in his throat, and blood spurted out. He felt as if his internal organs had shattered. Enduring the pain, he looked at the god statue inside the palace with a puzzled expression and yelled, ¡°Emperor¡­ did I say something wrong again¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, the God statue shook for the third time. Startled, Xu Yang quickly covered his mouth. In his heart¡­ A thought emerged. Could it be¡­ ¡°Emperor Dongyue and my father¡¯s relationship¡­ is not harmonious?¡± Meng Mingshan rushed out of the Heavenly Reward Palace and saw Xu Yang coughing up blood. Worried, he asked, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ are you¡­ alright?¡± Xu Yang coughed up another kg of blood, his face pale. He got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just an internal injury caused by the divine power of the god statue. I¡¯ll recover after ten days or so.¡± ¡°I told you not to be disrespectful to the Emperor, but you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Meng Mingshan complained. However, Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is not about being disrespectful or not¡­ Ah, I didn¡¯t expect the Emperor¡¯s resentment towards the old generations to be vented on me.¡± In his heart, Xu Yang had already imagined the endless grievances between Emperor Dongyue and his ¡°father¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. In another Dao Palace¡­ Minister Wang, Supreme Sage Taixu, and Xu Zhiyuan heard the commotion and hurried over. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s condition, they quickly inquired about it. Xu Yang waved his hand and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± Minister Wang grabbed Xu Yang¡¯s wrist, and a primordial energy probed. Xu Yang only felt a warm current pouring in from Minister Wang¡¯s fingertips, understanding that Minister Wang was checking his injuries, he did not resist. One sweep of primordial energy. Minister Wang¡¯s face became grave, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Xu Yang, how did you get hurt so badly? And the divine power in your body can¡¯t be expelled¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to recover in a short time!¡± Xu Yang carefully sensed it. He ¡°saw¡± the detachment in his internal organs and knew that if he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. He tried to circulate his powers to heal the injury, but he discovered that strands of divine power were clinging to the wound, making it difficult to heal. Moreover, the moment his power exploded, it seemed to make the injury even more severe. Only after sensing that his control of ¡°Taishan Divine Power¡± was not affected, did Xu Yang smile and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Minister Wang. I will secure the position of Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. A little injury is nothing.¡± Minister Wang and Xu Zhiyuan were extremely worried. However, Supreme Sage Taixu smiled faintly, ¡°Both of you can rest assured, Celestial Master Xu can borrow my Taishan Divine Power¡­ This power, equivalent to a Land Immortal or Daoist True Monarch, should be enough to win the Martial Arts Conference.¡± Although he said so, Supreme Sage Taixu quickly arranged a quiet room for Xu Yang to recover. At this time, Li Clan of Longxi. The funeral of Patriarch Li Song is being held as scheduled. Buddhists, representatives of the other six major families, and some forces in the martial arts world came to offer their condolences¡­ After attending Li Clan¡¯s funeral, they headed straight to Fan Yang Lu Clan¡­ During their return from Wanshou Palace, the head of Fan Yang Lu Clan and a patriarch were ambushed by a ¡°black-clothed and masked man¡± and killed. The funeral was arranged on the same day as Patriarch Li Song¡¯s. After the funeral, The elders of various parties did not leave but gathered in a conference hall in Fan Yang Lu Clan. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± ¡°This matter must have been done by Minister Wang¡­ What should we do next?¡± The remaining patriarch of the Lu Clan, clad in mourning clothes and with tears in his eyes, spoke. The two Lu Clan patriarchs had lived together in the blessed land for 600 years, and their feelings ran deep. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Minister Wang!¡± The elder of Li Clan also stood up. He looked somewhat weak but said solemnly, ¡°When I fought with the black-clothed and masked man that day, I sensed his aura. His moves contained the power of national fortune, and no one but Minister Wang could have done it!¡± The Li Clan elder looked around and said solemnly, ¡°Everyone¡­ Minister Wang disregards the martial ethics, he dares to ambush and kill us, and he can do the same to you¡­¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 348: Carried onto the Ring (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 491: Chapter 348: Carried onto the Ring (Seeking Subscription) The council hall was dead silent. The words of Patriarch Li left all the elders in deep thought. The individuals present were all over seven hundred years old, no one was a fool. They certainly understood the words of Patriarch Li. But what could they do? Seeing everyone¡¯s silence, Patriarch Li said sternly, ¡°Fellows¡­unless Wang Hou is killed, the martial world will never have peace. We painstakingly practiced for a hundred years and even sealed ourselves within an independent realm to survive until now. Are we really going to let some junior overstep their boundaries?¡± Patriarch Lu also stood up, gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Brother Li is right, since ancient times in our Da Xia, the court is the court, and the martial world is the martial world. Wang Hou attempts to suppress the martial world and now he is organising the Martial Arts Conference and electing the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. In my opinion, he wants to completely control the martial world and extinguish the tradition of the martial world in Da Xia!¡± With these two Land Immortals speaking up. The other masters began to express their opinions. In the days since they ¡°came out of isolation¡±, they have gained a more comprehensive understanding of the human world, learning about the domineering nature of the ¡°Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡±¡­ People in the martial world were actually required to follow the rules of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau and adhere to official laws! Even their own families and factions were under constant control. These elders who had been used to ¡°lawlessness¡± and acting like local tyrants since six hundred years ago felt extremely uncomfortable, naturally, their one and only desire is to overthrow Wang Hou¡¯s ¡°rule¡±. ¡°Amitabha.¡± At this moment, the old monk of the Buddhism sect suddenly recited the Buddha¡¯s name and stood up, ¡°Fellows, now the human world is in chaos, malevolent beings are rampant, and some foreign countries have even completely fallen to them. I think the people of Da Xia should unite and face the crisis, rather than arguing with each other.¡± At the side. The elder of the Fufeng Ma Clan laughed, ¡°Master Huiyuan, you need not say much, I know about your Buddhism sect¡¯s plight¡­I heard that the Da Xia military has been conducting military exercises at the doorstep of your sect recently?¡± The old monk¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Patriarch Ma continued, ¡°I also heard that the Da Xia military has released news that they have developed a new missile that can level the Buddhism sect with just one salvo?¡± The old monk¡¯s eyebrows twitched again, ¡°Amitabha, Master Ma is exaggerating¡­The military said that they can level Mount Shaoshi with one salvo, not my Buddhism sect.¡± Patriarch Ma rolled his eyes, ¡°Your Buddhism sect is on Mount Shaoshi, what difference does it make?¡± The old monk practiced ¡°the silence of Zen¡±. Patriarch Ma then stood up and said, ¡°Fellows, these past few days, I have asked the younger generations in my clan¡­Each of our major families and factions are actually surrounded by Da Xia military areas.¡± ¡°The military forces of Da Xia today are not to be compared with those useless soldiers cultivated by ancient courts, especially those powerful modern technological weapons that even we cannot withstand.¡± After a pause, Patriarch Ma¡¯s tone changed, ¡°But why is the military only intimidating and not attacking?¡± ¡°Because they are afraid!¡± ¡°We, the old immortals, have survived so many years, what we care about the most is our younger generations and families. Da Xia is also afraid of breaking this last thought of ours¡­ so I am sure that they will not dare to act rashly.¡± ¡°So Brother Ma, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Stick together for warmth, think of ways¡­to get rid of it once and for all!¡± Although Patriarch Ma didn¡¯t explicitly state the target of ¡°get rid of it once and for all¡±, everyone knew it! However, after a long discussion. These people couldn¡¯t devise a plan. It¡¯s merely that¡­ Wang Hou is too strong! Everyone working together may be able to suppress or even kill Wang Hou, but if Wang Hou does not want to fight and wants to escape, no one can stop him! And this guy does not respect the martial ethics. If they let him escape, the consequences are unimaginable. The council hall once again fell into silence. ¡°Wait¡­¡± An elder said, ¡°What about Xu Yang? Before, didn¡¯t we discuss that we wanted to kill Xu Yang, why didn¡¯t we take action?¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone present was taken aback. They were all trying desperately to recall what had happened at the promotion ceremony of Xu Yang to the rank of Heavenly Master at the Wanshou Palace that day, but they couldn¡¯t remember any of it.. the congratulation from the Ten Halls of Yama, the killing of Patriarch Li by Lord Cui, the descent of Venus Taibai from heaven¡­ they couldn¡¯t remember anything! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that we all have amnesia?¡± Patriarch Ma rubbed his temples with a frightened expression, ¡°I only remember Patriarch Li died within the Wanshou Palace¡­but I have completely forgotten how he died. Can anyone remember?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elders remained silent. Master Huiyuan of the Buddhism sect said, ¡°Our situation seems to be similar to having memories washed away by someone.¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± An elder disdained, ¡°With our cultivation¡­ who in this world can erase our memories without our knowledge?¡± Huiyuan closed his eyes and shook his head, ¡°What if it wasn¡¯t a person from this world?¡± As soon as these words came out, the council hall fell silent once again, each elder was lost in thought¡­ It seemed that the only explanation was this! Huiyuan said, ¡°Xu Yang belongs to the Jingming Sect, and the Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect is the Heavenly Master of the Heavenly Court. Although the heavenly path is not fully restored now, it is not impossible for a celestial being of the level of Heavenly Master Xu to descend to the world.¡± He put his hands together, ¡°The Jingming Sect has been passed down till now, and Xu Yang is the second Heavenly Master. By inheriting the position of the Heavenly Master, he is equivalent to inheriting the mantle of Heavenly Master Xu¡­It is not impossible for Heavenly Master Xu to descend to the world!¡± Patriarch Li felt his heart pounding! Xu Yang¡­ His backing is too strong, untouchable. He continued, ¡°Xu Yang is the Heavenly Master and the sect leader of the Jingming Sect. He is part of the martial world and one of us. Why should we oppose him?¡± The other patriarchs all nodded in agreement. Master Huiyuan was quietly chanting Buddhist scriptures, with his eyes focused on his nose, nose focused on his heart, lost in his thoughts. These two days, the whole martial world of Da Xia was shaken! The top of Mount Tai, the Martial Arts Conference! Heroes contested, fighting for the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± Just thinking about this scene gets the blood pumping! This scene, which only appears in movies and TV shows, is about to take place in reality. As part of the martial world, who wouldn¡¯t want to go to Mount Tai to see? Hence, people from various factions in the martial world set off for Mount Tai. It¡¯s a good thing¡­ That transportation is convenient nowadays. Otherwise, these martial artists would first run to the Wanshou Palace on West Mountain in Gan Province, then travel 2000 miles to Mount Tai in Shandong Province. Wouldn¡¯t they break their legs running? In just one day, all hotels, guesthouses, and homestays around Mount Tai were fully booked. Many people from the martial world couldn¡¯t find a place to stay, so they just climbed Mount Tai directly. ¡­.. At the peak of Mount Tai. The Dai Temple. In a Daoist palace, Supreme Sage Taixu called his first and second disciples and asked, ¡°Are all the things I asked you to prepare ready?¡± The two disciples respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, master, everything is ready.¡± Upon hearing this, Supreme Sage Taixu playfully stroked his beard and said, ¡°Good, well done¡­ Have your disciples prepare as well. Be ready to take a good spot early in the morning. We have one day¡­ Let them do good and try to earn a bit more. ¡°By the way, ¡°Remember¡­have the disciples dress normally, disguised as ordinary merchants.¡± ¡°Raise all the prices¡­those coming are martial arts experts, they aren¡¯t short of money. This Martial Arts Conference only happens once in decades. This time it is at our Mount Tai, next time it might be Mount Hua, Mount Song or Wudang Mountain. This is the only chance to make a quick buck.¡± The two disciples nodded in acknowledgment. As they left the Daoist palace, they noticed the courtyard outside the Dai Temple parked with many carts, glass cabinets on top of them with signs reading cold noodles, tendon noodles, pig¡¯s head meat, cold noodles, etc. There were also carts selling seeds, beverages, and bottled water. After the two disciples left, Supreme Sage Taixu also left the Daoist palace. He found Xu Zhiyuan and started playing chess with him. He asked him, ¡°Where is Minister Wang?¡± Xu Zhiyuan placed a black piece down and answered, ¡°Minister Wang is always elusive. He left the mountain last night, saying he had an important matter to attend to¡­. By the way, Taixu, what are you arranging outside?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu knew what Xu Zhiyuan was referring to, he sighed and said, ¡°Our Dai Temple isn¡¯t like your Wanshou Palace on West Mountain¡­ People only know about the Dai Temple at the foot of the mountain, few know about this one on top of the mountain. We barely see any devotees all year round¡­ I thought we could use this Martial Arts Conference for the disciples to do some small business and earn a little extra.¡± The old Daoist monk obviously didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic. He changed the subject and asked, ¡°How is Celestial Master Xu? How is his injury recovery coming along?¡± Xu Zhiyuan sighed, shaking his head and answered, ¡°He¡­his injuries have worsened.¡± ¡­.. Inside the chamber. Xu Yang sat on the ground cross-legged. His face was pale and bloodless, his body faintly shivering, drenched in a cold sweat. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± Xu Yang gritted his teeth, a bitter taste filled his heart! If he had known this would happen¡­ He would not have gone to the damn ¡°Heavenly Reward Palace.¡± Now, he was injured by the ¡°Great Emperor Statue,¡± and the residual Great Emperor Divine Power left in his body was impossible to dispel. Not only could he not expel them, but these strands of divine power seemed to be able to devour his own magic power, growing stronger, gradually worsening his injuries. ¡°Unless this divine power is removed, even if I possess unequalled divine power, it¡¯s impossible to heal my injuries¡­ At this rate, I will need to be helped onto the stage tomorrow¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth corners were bleeding, and after a bout of severe coughing, he coughed up a blood-soaked mass. He knew¡­ This was a piece of his own internal organ. His body felt even weaker. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ My injuries have worsened!¡± Xu Yang tried to get up, but found his whole body was weak and powerless, and his internal organs, meridians and veins were in unbearable pain. Only when he lay down could he reduce this pain. ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­¡± ¡°Although this is very embarrassing¡­ I promised Minister Wang that I would suppress the heroes and get the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± By tomorrow, if it really doesn¡¯t work, let Supreme Sage Taixu get some disciples to carry me to the stage along with the bed!¡± Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 350: If Anyone Doesnt Agree, Just Come and Fight! Chapter 494: Chapter 350: If Anyone Doesn¡¯t Agree, Just Come and Fight! ¡°Wang Hou!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Wang Hou¡­¡± ¡°How impudent, you should call him Minister Wang¡­ Why is he here?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s arrival made the atmosphere at the scene a bit strange, as many martial artists from the martial world who were unaware of the situation began whispering to each other. These martial artists¡¯ perceptions of Wang Hou weren¡¯t necessarily negative. However, Wang Hou was an ¡°official¡± person. And they were people from the martial world. Was he, an ¡°official,¡± trying to compete for the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡±? Did he have no shame? Throughout the history of the Da Xia martial world, there had never been such a thing! The patriarchs of the six major clans exchanged glances and looked at the experts from the Buddhist sect and other factions, who all stood up, prepared to speak. However, they saw Master Taixu of Wudang Sect suddenly jump out and say, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡± is a matter for our martial world. Your participation¡­isn¡¯t appropriate, is it?¡± Patriarch Li and others couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback by this. Could it be¡­? Was Supreme Sage Taixu the first to take issue with him? Had their previous speculation been incorrect? Were these sect leaders genuinely hosting the Martial Arts Conference to elect an Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts, and not being manipulated by Wang Hou behind the scenes? Seeing the gaze of many patriarchs on him, Patriarch Li shook his head with an unchanged expression, and his lips slightly moved to say four words: ¡°Watch and see.¡± ¡­ On the stage. Listening to Master Taixu¡¯s ¡°questioning,¡± Wang Hou laughed. ¡°Master Taixu, I, Wang, was born and raised in Da Xia, and the martial arts I practice are also from Da Xia¡­Who says I can¡¯t run for the position of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡± if the patriarchs of Li family can, or the undying old-timers of the six major clans¡­¡± Stopping at this point, Wang Hou slightly paused and looked at the people from the six great clans, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°Why can¡¯t I, Wang, run for it?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu said, ¡°Minister Wang, as the founder of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, who is under the Da Xia government, a person of the imperial court, how can you compete for the position of the ¡®Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡¯?¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°Then I can resign from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau and leave the system.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Supreme Sage Taixu hesitated, then he pretended to consult with Master Chen of Wudang Sect and Celestial Master Zhang of Dragon Tiger Mountain, before finally saying, ¡°If Minister Wang has indeed resigned from his post, then from now on, he is a person of the martial world and can naturally compete for the position of the ¡®Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts!¡± ¡°No!¡± Patriarch Li suddenly stood up and said, ¡°This is a grand occasion for our martial arts world. Why must Minister Wang interfere?¡± Wang Hou looked over and said, ¡°I have resigned from my job, and from now on, I will be a member of the martial world like everyone else. Why can¡¯t I participate?¡± His face was full of smiles. All of this was within his plan. Next, the major clans and the patriarchs of the sects who had opinions about him would certainly not let him successfully participate in the election of the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± He would first ¡°fight¡± for it. Then, make a deal with them, and finally, take advantage of the situation to introduce Xu Yang. ¡­ Meanwhile. In the Dai Temple. In the meditation room. Xu Yang sat in a wheelchair, pale and weak, dozing off, even snoring. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Celestial Master Xu¡­¡± Little Daoist Meng Mingshan saw this and quickly called out, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, are you okay?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Ah¡­¡± Xu Yang woke up in shock, raising his hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ just a bit sleepy. By the way, what¡¯s the situation outside with the Martial Arts Conference? Has the fighting started?¡± Little Daoist: ¡°I didn¡¯t go out to see. I¡¯m not sure.¡± Xu Yang was speechless and scolded, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and see?¡± The little Daoist immediately ran out. Xu Yang controlled his wheelchair and left the meditation room. His heart was filled with irritation! The injury inside his body was getting worse and worse¡­ the divine light not only couldn¡¯t be eliminated, but it also continued to multiply inside him. Last night, it had spread to both his legs, making it feel like he had been chopped with a knife countless times when he took just a few steps. The pain was unbearable. His grandfather had bought this wheelchair just last night. It was said to have cost tens of thousands and was a high-tech product with electric button control, making it very convenient. Not being able to walk with his legs. That wasn¡¯t a big deal. It didn¡¯t hinder Xu Yang from activating the ¡°Taishan Divine Power.¡± However, this morning, Xu Yang found that he seemed to be suffering from a sudden ¡°sleeping sickness,¡± making it difficult for him to stay awake¡­ ¡°If this continues, there will be trouble, especially if I suddenly fall asleep while on the stage¡­¡± As he thought about this, he suddenly felt a wave of drowsiness and fell asleep again. When little Daoist Meng Mingshan returned, Xu Yang had already started snoring. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Celestial Master Xu!¡± Meng Mingshan called out several times, but seeing Xu Yang not responding, he grabbed his arm and shook it vigorously. Xu Yang woke up in a daze, yawned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Meng Mingshan said, ¡°The Martial Arts Conference hasn¡¯t officially started yet. Minister Wang is still arguing with the patriarchs of the major clans¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re still bickering?¡± Xu Yang angrily said, ¡°How long will it take at this rate?¡± He hadn¡¯t slept for a long time. At this moment, just having closed his eyes for a while and being woken up, he was quite grumpy and said, ¡°Go, push me outside.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ah, what?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Hurry up and take me there, so I can go back to sleep after the fight¡­¡± Meng Mingshan said, ¡°But Minister Wang just sent a message saying that it¡¯s not time for you to go on stage yet¡­¡± ¡°No problem, I have my own ideas.¡± Xu Yang insisted on going, and Meng Mingshan couldn¡¯t dissuade him. He said cautiously, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ Should I ask Minister Wang and the sect leader for instructions first?¡± Ask for instructions my ass! Xu Yang pressed the electric button, and the wheelchair drove itself forward. If you don¡¯t push, I¡¯ll go by myself! Seeing this, Meng Mingshan followed and pushed Xu Yang out of the Dai Temple. As they came out of the Dao Palace, Xu Yang saw that the martial artists had gathered outside, surrounding the central competition stage so tightly that they couldn¡¯t get through. Sitting in his wheelchair, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see what was happening, but he could vaguely hear Wang Hou engaged in a ¡°quarrel with the group scholars¡± and reasoning with many clan and sect leaders. ¡°Senior predecessors who have sealed themselves in Dongtian may not know about me.¡± ¡°Over the years, I¡¯ve been in the Spirits Management Bureau, but my heart has been in the martial world¡­ Without me, how could Da Xia¡¯s martial world be as stable as it is now?¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, what kind of contribution have you bunch of old freaks made to the current Da Xia martial world besides living a bit longer?¡± ¡°In terms of strength, I am stronger than you!¡± ¡°In terms of prestige¡­With one word from me, I can gain the support of a billion people nationwide!¡± ¡°In terms of contribution, if I hadn¡¯t controlled the martial world and established the Supernatural Affairs Bureau to eradicate the demons and ghosts in Da Xia¡¯s territory over the years, could Da Xia have its current situation?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I, Wang Hou, participate in the election for the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts since all you group of old freaks can do it?¡± ¡°Wang Hou!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Many of the clan and sect leaders were furious, and a powerful aura erupted from the summit of Mount Tai! Wang Hou was indeed strong! However, everyone was a senior figure, who¡¯d lived a long time and wanted to save face¡­ Now, with Wang Hou pointing fingers at them and calling them ¡°old freaks¡± and ¡°old dogs,¡± if they didn¡¯t react, wouldn¡¯t they be a laughingstock? ¡°What?¡± With a burst of energy, Wang Hou sneered, ¡°Am I wrong? Anyone who is unconvinced can just come up and fight, do you believe that today I can beat you all to death one by one?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The clan elders were choked with anger. The elder from the Fufeng Ma Clan had a fiery temper and was about to rush up to fight with Wang Hou, but he was stopped by Patriarch Li. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t fall into Wang Hou¡¯s trap!¡± Patriarch Li sent a message, stepped forward, and said with a gloomy face, ¡°Wang¡­¡± However, before he could finish his sentence, a voice came from a distance- ¡°Minister Wang!¡± Patriarch Li turned his head to look, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. Xu Yang was sitting in his wheelchair, which was already a head shorter than the crowd. Meng Mingshan was a child, and people in front of him were tightly packed, so it was only natural that they couldn¡¯t see. On the stage, Wang Hou¡¯s expression changed. Xu Zhiyuan and Master Taixu both had a slight change of expression and began to search for Xu Yang¡¯s figure. It wasn¡¯t time yet, so why did Xu Yang come out early? ¡°Make way, please make way!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Everyone, I am Xu Yang, the leader of the Jingming Sect. I hope you can make way for me.¡± As soon as these words came out, the martial artists blocking the way in front turned their heads to look. ¡°The Northwest Hammer¡­ Celestial Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Celestial Master Xu!¡± ¡°Greetings, Celestial Master Xu!¡± Many martial artists bowed their fists and saluted. Someone noticed something unusual and said in surprise, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what happened to you? Why do you need a wheelchair?¡± The crowd instinctively parted to both sides. Meng Mingshan pushed the wheelchair through the crowd. Sitting in the wheelchair, Xu Yang clasped his fists at the people on both sides and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got a minor injury and can¡¯t move well¡­ Pfft!¡± As soon as he spoke, he felt the strain on his internal injuries. The divine power left by the ¡°Emperor Dongyue statue¡± jumped erratically in his body, causing Xu Yang to spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His already pale face turned even sicker. Everyone around had strange expressions in their eyes. Even the tense clan and sect leaders couldn¡¯t help but look over. ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± Seeing this, Wang Hou hurried over and said with concern, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what happened to you after a few days?¡± Secretly, he furiously sent a message: ¡°Xu Yang, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t started talking yet¡­ According to the plan, it should be after the discussion¡­ Huh?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he found that Xu Yang, who had just vomited a mouthful of blood, had fallen asleep. He couldn¡¯t help but have black lines on his forehead, and his heart¡­jumped wildly! It¡¯s over! With Xu Yang in this state, how could he fight? It seemed that the plan had to be changed¡­ He had to resist it himself! At this moment, Xu Yang suddenly woke up with a jolt. He wiped his saliva, looked around, and said, ¡°Minister Wang, the Martial Arts Conference hasn¡¯t started yet, has it¡­ Come on, take me to the stage first!¡± What¡¯s going on? Wang Hou looked at Xu Yang doubtfully. Xu Yang gave Wang Hou a ¡°trust me¡± expression, asking him to lift him and his wheelchair onto the stage. He then looked around and clasped his fists before speaking, ¡°As you all can see, I¡¯m severely injured and very sleepy¡­ So, I¡¯ll just cut straight to the chase.¡± ¡°I, Xu Yang, also want to be the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± ¡°If anyone is not convinced, come and fight me!¡± Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 351: Who Else? Chapter 495: Chapter 351: Who Else? Holy shit! Wang Hou was stunned and quickly sent a message to Xu Yang, ¡°What are you up to?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished negotiating yet¡­if you challenge now, even a Land Immortal can take action. I know you can harness the power of Mount Tai, but as far as I know, even with the Taishan Divine Power, you can only unleash the power of a Land Immortal at most¡­¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Minister Wang, don¡¯t worry, I have confidence¡­ All right, you can go down first. I still have to go to sleep after I finish.¡± Wang Hou half-believed and half-doubted, then stepped off the arena. Not only Wang Hou. Xu Zhiyuan, Supreme Sage Taixu, all sent messages to inquire, but Xu Yang just reassured them. Around them, it was dead silent. Various martial arts heroes seemed to be shocked by Xu Yang. For a while, they just stared at Xu Yang, who was sitting in a wheelchair on the stage, unable to come back to their senses. As for Xu Yang. He felt sleepy, constantly hitting him, making it very hard for him to even lift his eyelids. So, he shouted again, ¡°Everyone¡­ fight or not? If no one fights, then I will be the Alliance Leader¡­ All right, I¡¯m going back to sleep!¡± As he spoke, he controlled his wheelchair, did a drift in place, and was about to leave. ¡°Hold on!¡± Below the stage, the ancestor of the Fufeng Ma Clan spoke with a deep voice, asking, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, are you serious?¡± Wave after wave of sleepiness hit Xu Yang, causing irritation in his heart. He glanced at the old ancestor, displeased, ¡°Elder Ma, today¡¯s Martial Arts Conference is a grand event in the martial world. Heroes from all walks of life gather here. Do you think I¡¯m just toying with everyone?¡± The eyebrows of Patriarch Ma raised. First, he was scolded by Wang Hou pointing at his nose. Now he was criticized by a junior like Xu Yang. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Yang being a Heavenly Master of the Daoist sect, he would have slapped him directly. Barely suppressing his anger, Patriarch Ma forced a smile, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, as a Heavenly Master of the Daoist sect, you have a noble status and strong strength. It¡¯s natural for you to have the qualifications to compete for the position of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± ¡°However, I see that you have a weak aura and disordered qi, which seems to be due to a serious injury¡­ In such a state, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to make a move. Why not go back and heal first, and wait until the next Martial Arts Conference to compete for the position of the Alliance Leader?¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang became increasingly irritated and retorted, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll kill you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Patriarch Ma grew angry but laughed, coldly saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, the competition on the stage is a fair test, with punches and kicks having no eyes. I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Xu Yang said indifferently, ¡°Elder Ma, rest assured, if I die on this stage today, it will only be because of my bad luck.¡± Patriarch Ma, ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°What the fuck?¡± Xu Yang felt that he was about to fall asleep and immediately raised his voice, angrily shouted, ¡°Damn¡­ Infinite Heavenly Venerate, Elder Ma, are you going to fight or not?¡± Puff! This shout was too loud and even affected his injury. After a mouthful of blood spurted out, Xu Yang¡¯s body seemed to have weakened a lot, and he couldn¡¯t even lift his eyelids anymore. A few family ancestors exchanged glances, communicating instantly. Patriarch Ma looked at the current Ma Clan leader and said, ¡°Baoguo, you give it a try¡­ Remember, Celestial Master Xu is injured, don¡¯t hurt him any further.¡± While saying this, he secretly transmitted a message, coldly saying, ¡°If you have a chance¡­get rid of him!¡± These old ancestors were very wary of Xu Yang. They were wary of the Jingming Ancestral Master behind Xu Yang. However, on the stage, it was a fair competition, with punches and kicks having no eyes¡­ it was reasonable for someone to die. The current leader of the Ma Clan, Ma Baoguo, stood up and leaped onto the stage. He was 13 meters away from Xu Yang, and he saluted Xu Yang with his fists. After that, his aura began to rapidly rise. In almost the blink of an eye, he erupted with the momentum of a Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm peak! Between faint traces, the power of heaven and earth around Ma Baoguo seemed to be mobilized, and his whole person seemed to become one with heaven and earth¡­ which indicated that he was not far from the ¡°Heaven and Earth Borrowing Method¡± in the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm! Ma Baoguo said, ¡°I am the current head of the Fufeng Ma Clan, Ma Baoguo. My most proficient skill is my unique Lightning Five Consecutive Legs¡­ In front of Celestial Master Xu, I dare not hold back¡­ Excuse me!¡± Boom! Ma Baoguo took fierce action, stomping on the stage, breaking through it. His entire body was already airborne, kicking wildly in the void, leaving countless afterimages, and stepping towards Xu Yang! Of course. This ¡°wild stomping¡± was just a visual effect. How could Ma Baoguo stand out in a worldly family like the Ma Clan and sit in the position of the clan leader without any abilities? His Lightning Five Consecutive Legs were famous in the martial world, not an empty title! In his wheelchair. Xu Yang remained motionless, like Mount Tai. He lifted his arm and flicked his finger¡­ Plop! An invisible force spread out, colliding with Ma Baoguo¡¯s move, ¡°Lightning Five Consecutive Legs.¡± With two crisp cracks, Ma Baoguo¡¯s legs were instantly shattered, and he was sent flying like a cannonball. If it weren¡¯t for the quick reaction of the Ma Clan ancestor to catch him¡­ He would probably have been sent flying off the cliff. On the wheelchair, Xu Yang¡¯s face was pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest. That strike just now, though entirely relying on the ¡°Taishan Divine Power¡±, placed a bit of burden on his body, which made his already unexceptional ¡°physique¡± even worse. He coughed a few times, and traces of blood emerged from the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°What an impressive leg technique, Lightning Five Consecutive Legs¡­ truly lives up to its reputation!¡± Ma Baoguo, whose legs had already been crippled, couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood when he heard this. His eyes rolled, and he fainted in anger. Meanwhile, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Who else?¡± The surroundings of the arena once again fell into silence. About three seconds later, a huge uproar erupted. ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu is so severely injured, yet he broke Ma Clan Leader¡¯s Lightning Five Consecutive Legs with just a flick of his finger¡­ Could Lightning Five Consecutive Legs merely be an empty name? Just a fancy trick?¡± ¡°Nonsense, Lightning Five Consecutive Legs is Ma Clan Leader¡¯s famous unique skill, so how could it be just a fancy trick? In my opinion, it must be Celestial Master Xu playing possum. He wasn¡¯t injured at all!¡± ¡°No, no, something¡¯s not right!¡± An old martial arts Grandmaster shook his head, saying, ¡°Your cultivation levels are too weak, and your vision is too poor. However, I saw it clearly¡­ just now, when Celestial Master Xu flicked his finger, he didn¡¯t use any magic power, and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of Dao charm emanating from his body. How could such terrifying power come from it?¡± ¡°To break Ma Clan Leader¡¯s Lightning Five Consecutive Legs with one strike and shatter both of his legs¡­ I¡¯m afraid only someone in the realm of Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon could do it!¡± A young martial arts Grandmaster sneered, ¡°You old man, you¡¯re just talking nonsense¡­ Celestial Master Xu is in the Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm, and although he does have some martial arts accomplishments, it seems like he¡¯s only in the Grandmaster Realm¡­ How could he have the power of the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm!¡± The old Grandmaster puffed up his beard and glared, ¡°I was just making a comparison, why must you be so literal?¡± These ordinary martial artists, as well as the martial arts Grandmasters and Martial Arts Heavenly Beings¡­ Their strength was limited, and they couldn¡¯t see the technique Xu Yang used just now when flicking his finger. However, these techniques couldn¡¯t deceive the various old patriarchs. ¡°Geomantic omen¡­ Taishan Divine Power!¡± Patriarch Ma whispered and turned to look at Master Taixu. Daoist Taixu had already anticipated this outcome, knowing that once Xu Yang made his move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive those old patriarchs. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid, ignoring the murderous gazes cast by several patriarchs, and pretending to chat with Xu Zhiyuan. Seeing that Master Taixu was ignoring him, Patriarch Ma turned his gaze back to Xu Yang and coldly said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what a brilliant move¡­ Using Taishan Divine Power to enhance yourself may allow you to win, but how can you convince the martial world?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Next month, I will only be 23 years old, and I have only practiced for¡­ a few years.¡± He had wanted to say ¡°a few months¡±, but fearing that the people present wouldn¡¯t believe him, he changed it to ¡°a few years¡± and said lightly, ¡°In just a few years, I¡¯ve reached the pinnacle of Divine Transcendence Realm and cultivated martial arts as well, making some small achievements in the field¡­ If anyone still doesn¡¯t accept this, then come and fight!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Patriarch Ma said this heavily. He called over a disciple from the Ma Clan and handed the severely injured Ma Baoguo to him, instructing, ¡°Take Clan Leader Ma down the mountain swiftly and find the best hospital in the country¡­ Remember, no matter the cost, you must save his legs.¡± On the stage, Xu Yang said, ¡°Senior Ma, don¡¯t waste your time¡­ Clan Leader Ma¡¯s legs were crippled by my Taishan Divine Power. If you can¡¯t expel the Taishan Divine Power, even if you reconnect the bones, they will shatter again!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, as a Heavenly Master of the Daoist Sect, I never expected you to be so ruthless!¡± Patriarch Ma had a hot temper and couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer. He leaped onto the stage with a single bound and said angrily, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I would like to experience your Taishan Divine Power for myself¡­ Are you willing to accept my challenge?¡± ¡°Xu Yang, be careful!¡± Seeing Patriarch Ma entering the stage, Wang Hou, Xu Zhiyuan, and Supreme Sage Taixu sent their voices to Xu Yang at the same time. However, Xu Yang just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hoping for this.¡± Given Patriarch Ma¡¯s temper, he should have attacked directly, but considering the ¡°existence¡± behind Xu Yang, he could only clench his teeth and say, ¡°Fighting in the arena, fists and feet have no eyes¡­ What if I accidentally kill Celestial Master Xu?¡± Xu Yang angrily exclaimed, ¡°Dammit, if you want to fight, just fight. You¡¯re several hundred years old now¡­ Why are you causing so much trouble? If you manage to kill me, that would be a testament to your great power¡­ Infinite Heavenly Venerate!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Patriarch Ma took a fierce move, clearly revealing the realm of a Land Immortal. Boom! His aura erupted, causing some of the martial artists who were slightly weaker in cultivation and closer to the arena to be pushed back several steps by the aftermath of his aura explosion! His wrist flipped. A long knife appeared in his hand. With a single step, he transformed into an afterimage and appeared in front of Xu Yang, slashing down with the knife. This slash appeared ordinary and without any extravagance. However, the terrifying power it contained could split mountains and rivers. Facing this sword, Xu Yang lightly waved his hand. Hum! The enormous Taishan Divine Power was directly activated. For a moment, it seemed as if the entire Mount Tai was trembling. Within the Mount Tai area, every plant and tree, even the wind and the mist in the mountains, experienced an inexplicable¡­ indescribable change! Patriarch Ma¡¯s slash came to a complete stop at a distance of three centimeters from Xu Yang¡¯s forehead. No matter how hard he tried, he could not cut any further. A trace of horror appeared on Patriarch Ma¡¯s face. Xu Yang smiled. He flicked his finger. Crack. The knife in Patriarch Ma¡¯s hand broke apart. Xu Yang waved his hand lightly. Whoosh! The broken knife turned around and directly pierced into Patriarch Ma¡¯s chest. Xu Yang waved his hand, dispersing the Taishan Divine Power. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his gaze sweeping over the entire assembly, and said indifferently, ¡°Who else?¡± Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 352: The Emperors Statue Cracked! Chapter 496: Chapter 352: The Emperor¡¯s Statue Cracked! The wind at the summit of Mount Tai seemed to come to a halt at this moment. All the martial heroes had a ¡°seeing-a-ghost¡± expression, staring incredulously at Xu Yang in the wheelchair¡­ And at Patriarch Ma in front of him! Patriarch Ma seemed to be affected by a ¡°Body-fixing Skill¡±. He held the broken blade, his breath receding. It wasn¡¯t until a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth that he slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. Half of the broken blade had pierced his chest and stabbed through his heart. As a Land Immortal, Patriarch Ma had exceptional vitality. This would have been a fatal wound for ordinary people and martial artists, but it wasn¡¯t deadly for him. As long as he removed the blade, controlled the injury, and recuperated for a few days, he¡¯d be unharmed. However¡­ The broken blade contained ¡°Taishan Divine Power¡±. Patriarch Ma clearly felt the ¡°Taishan Divine Power¡± eroding his vitality at an incredibly fast speed. The rapid loss of his life force. It made him feel death approaching. In front of him, the experiences of this life flashed before his eyes, and Patriarch Ma smiled, his body falling heavily to the ground. ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°Ma Xiong!¡± In an instant, the Fufeng Ma Clan¡¯s members rushed to the stage, crying out in grief. Patriarch Li and other family patriarchs quickly went on stage, trying to save Patriarch Ma with their primordial energy¡­ Unfortunately, Patriarch Ma¡¯s life force had already been severed and even a Da Luo immortal couldn¡¯t reverse the situation! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Patriarch Li¡¯s eyes reddened, and he glared at Xu Yang, saying harshly, ¡°Why did you have to strike a deadly blow during a friendly match?¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Xu Yang looked at Patriarch Li with a ¡°caring for the mentally challenged¡± expression and sneered, ¡°Fight on stage, fists and feet are blind, life and death are up to oneself. Although I am heartbroken by Patriarch Ma¡¯s death¡­ All of it is due to his inferior skills.¡± Pausing for a moment, Xu Yang continued, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the condition of my body. If I don¡¯t go all out, perhaps I¡¯ll be the one to die.¡± At these words, many martial artists around the stage who initially thought Xu Yang was too arrogant suddenly showed a ¡°sudden realization¡± expression. Yes! Celestial Master Xu was already injured like this. Moreover, he¡¯s not even 23 years old yet. Even if he practiced in the womb, how many years has it been? Compared to someone like Patriarch Ma, he¡¯s still a child¡­ Patriarch Li actually expected Xu Yang to hold back against a strong opponent like Patriarch Ma on stage. What¡¯s the difference between this and urging Xu Yang to seek death? Patriarch Li clenched his teeth in anger, the fierceness in his eyes gradually rising. Xu Yang yawned while sitting in his wheelchair and said, ¡°Patriarch Li, do you want to challenge me? If so, go ahead.¡± But how dared Patriarch Li make a move? With Xu Yang¡¯s single strike just now, he easily killed Patriarch Ma, which made Patriarch Li feel deep fear! He knew the special nature of Dai Temple. That it can summon Taishan Divine Power. But he didn¡¯t expect that the Taishan Divine Power Xu Yang could borrow from Dai Temple would be so remarkable. He glanced at Wang Hou. A hint of doubt rose in Patriarch Li¡¯s heart¡­ Is this your arrangement? To make Xu Yang sit on the throne of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts? But if so, why did you go through all that trouble before? With these thoughts in mind, Patriarch Li bowed to Xu Yang and said, ¡°I do want to have a match with Celestial Master Xu, but today¡¯s Martial Arts Conference is for electing the position of the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. I, an old man who has withdrawn from the martial world for a long time, am not familiar with the current state of affairs¡­ It¡¯s better to leave the competition for the Alliance Leader to you young people.¡± He said a lot in a stately manner. But the summary is actually just one word¡ªcoward! Patriarch Li left the stage. He also took Patriarch Ma¡¯s corpse with him. With Patriarch Ma¡¯s corpse as a lesson, no one dared to challenge Xu Yang afterward. The patriarchs of the various family clans and sects exchanged glances, secretly communicating, and nobody knew what they were talking about. Xu Yang bowed to everyone. Celestial Master Zhang, Master Yimei from Maoshan Sect, and many other sect leaders went on stage to announce the results. From then on, Xu Yang gained a new title¡ªMaster Xu. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit happy, as his entire body was uncomfortable¡­ Just now, mobilizing Taishan Divine Power had worsened the internal injuries in his body. But after all, he had just become the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts, so he had to say a few pleasantries. Xu Yang made up some nonsense, talking about how the martial world was one big family, and everyone was family members who should get along¡­ Afterward, he called Meng Mingshan to push him back to Dai Temple. Before they even returned to Dai Temple, Xu Yang had fallen asleep. The Martial Arts Conference outside was still ongoing¡­ Many martial artists took the stage, competing in friendly matches, stopping at just the right point, and the various sect leaders gave their evaluations, creating a harmonious atmosphere. Xu Zhiyuan, Master Taixu, and Wang Hou had already left the crowd and returned to Dai Temple. Seeing Xu Yang asleep in the wheelchair, Wang Hou frowned and asked, ¡°Master Taixu, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Taishan Divine Power mobilized by Xu Yang should be equivalent to the power of a Land Immortal? That Patriarch Ma was an old Land Immortal¡­ Xu Yang easily killed him, and his strength is already no weaker than mine when I borrow the power of the nation!¡± Actually, Wang Hou hadn¡¯t spoken another thought. He could see¡­ That Xu Yang didn¡¯t use his full strength just now on the stage. Xu Zhiyuan was also full of doubts. Looking at Supreme Sage Taixu. His expression was very strange, circling around Xu Yang¡¯s wheelchair, looking up and down at Xu Yang, muttering: ¡°Impossible¡­this is impossible!¡± Wang Hou: ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu said: ¡°Our Dai Temple has been worshipping Emperor Dongyue and offering sacrifices to the Mount Tai Deity for generations, and only then did we receive the great emperor¡¯s gift, allowing us to manipulate a trace of Taishan Divine Power¡­and this trace of Taishan Divine Power, at most, can only exert the power of a Land Immortal or a Daoist True Monarch!¡± ¡°Even I¡­would not exceed this limit!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s gaze flickered, saying, ¡°You mean¡­Xu Yang has broken this limit!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu said: ¡°And I sensed that when he controlled Taishan Divine Power earlier, he did not do so through the Dai Temple Divine Seal I left on him¡­instead, it seemed more like he was controlling it himself!¡± Wang Hou¡¯s face changed. Xu Zhiyuan was even more shocked, saying, ¡°How is this possible¡­Taishan Divine Power, can it be so easily used?¡± Their chattering woke Xu Yang. Xu Yang yawned and opened his eyes, seeing the three of them gathered around his wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and say, ¡°Grandpa, Minister Wang, Master Taixu¡­what are you doing?¡± When Master Taixu saw Xu Yang waking up, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s going on? Why can you control Taishan Divine Power?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Yang said casually: ¡°Master Taixu, you¡¯re talking about this¡­to tell you the truth, I can also refine and control the power of the geomantic omen. In fact, on my first day at Mount Tai, I tried to refine and control Taishan Divine Power.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± It was just a guess before. Now that it was confirmed, Master Taixu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°There are only two ways to use Taishan Divine Power¡­either borrow the Dai Temple Divine Seal from me, or¡­it¡¯s Emperor Dongyue!¡± He stared wide-eyed at Xu Yang, gritted his teeth, and asked with a trembling tone, ¡°Could it be¡­you are the reincarnation of Emperor Dongyue?¡± Emperor Dongyue reincarnated? Xu Yang shook his head and laughed, ¡°My identity has its own origins. If the emperor is present, I must call him uncle at least¡­he can grant you the Dai Temple Divine Seal to let you borrow Taishan Divine Power, so of course he can let me borrow Taishan Divine Power too.¡± With those words¡­ Xu Zhiyuan and Wang Hou both looked ¡°enlightened.¡± They knew about Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°identity¡±! And so, explanations followed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± Master Taixu was incredibly shocked, muttering, ¡°Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu and Emperor Dongyue jointly control the underworld¡­if Master Xu really is the son of Emperor Beiyin, it would be reasonable for him to receive the favor of the emperor, and temporarily borrow your Taishan Divine Power, but¡­¡± His voice trailed off, and again he was puzzled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did the great emperor¡¯s statue become angry and injure Master Xu?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°My guess is¡­maybe Emperor Dongyue and my father don¡¯t have a very good relationship?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu continued, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, would the great emperor lend you Taishan Divine Power?¡± The old Daoist¡¯s eyes rolled, saying, ¡°Could it be¡­these several strands of divine power were not meant to punish you by the great emperor, but were opportunities given to you?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Opportunity indeed! For heaven¡¯s sake, I was almost driven mad by these strands of divine power over the past few days, right? This divine power, just like a dog skin plaster, how to drive out also drive out¡­ Hmm? Xu Yang suddenly realized something. Drive away? If it¡¯s really an opportunity, why drive it away? Wouldn¡¯t refining it be better? His spirits lifted, his fatigue instantly disappearing from his face, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking too much¡­I¡¯ll try to see if I can refine these few strands of divine power!¡± Xu Yang closed his eyes. His divine consciousness sank into his body, circulating his magical power, reaching out to the strands of divine power. But this time, Xu Yang did not intend to expel the few strands of divine power with his own strength but¡­ to embrace and refine them! The next moment¡­ Hum! A force burst out from Xu Yang¡¯s body instantly! His breath surged into the Spirit Refining Realm from the Divine Transcendence Realm, not stopping in the slightest, rushing all the way to the late stage of the Spirit Refining Realm before stopping. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was stunned, suddenly stood up from the wheelchair, and said, ¡°Damn, that scared me¡­how did it refine so fast!¡± Xu Zhiyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­¡± Supreme Sage Taixu: ¡°Really¡­really refined?¡± With some stammering, his face full of disbelief: ¡°This¡­this¡­even if this is the great emperor¡¯s opportunity for you, it shouldn¡¯t have been refined so quickly, right?¡± Meanwhile. Boom! A muffled sound came from the Heavenly Reward Palace. Little Daoist Meng Mingshan rolled and crawled out of the Heavenly Reward Palace, shouting, ¡°Master¡­Master¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± ¡°The great emperor¡¯s statue has cracked!¡± ¡­ PS: Double monthly tickets, begging for monthly tickets! Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 353: Reshaping the Golden Body! Chapter 497: Chapter 353: Reshaping the Golden Body! The young Daoist rolled and crawled, shouting all the way, until he reached the feet of Master Taixu and knelt down heavily. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Something terrible has happened!¡± ¡°The statue of the Great Emperor has cracked¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu rebuked, ¡°The statue of the Great Emperor is fortified with divine power. It¡¯s considered a golden embodiment of the Emperor, indestructible and imperishable. How can it crack?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Meng Mingshan was almost in tears, ¡°But the statue of the Great Emperor really has cracked¡­ and it almost crushed me.¡± Just now. He had been worshipping the statue of the Great Emperor in the Heavenly Reward Palace as usual. But before he even finished his worship, a sudden ¡°snap¡± was heard. Meng Mingshan looked up just in time to see the statue¡¯s arm fall off. Followed by the head, both legs, and the body¡­ If not for his quick reaction in running out of the Heavenly Reward Palace before the collapse of the statue, he would have been crushed by now. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Sage Taixu refuted stubbornly. Sticking to his denial though, the noise from the collapse of the Heavenly Reward Palace was quite loud. He was not deaf. He immediately left his room, only to see dust flying in the direction of the palace, and the once magnificent hall slowly collapsing. Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s face turned pale, and he hurriedly sped off towards the palace. Minister Wang and Xu Zhiyuan followed closely behind. Xu Yang sat in his wheelchair, initially wanting Meng Mingshan to push him, but then he reconsidered¡­ His divine power already refines me, significantly improving my cultivation, and my internal injuries have completely healed¡­ why the hell should I still sit in a wheelchair? He immediately ditched the wheelchair and headed to the Heavenly Reward Palace. Upon reaching the Heavenly Reward Palace¡­ What greeted him was a pile of ruins. The once grand Heavenly Reward Palace had collapsed, and the statue of Emperor Dongyue housed within was shattered into pieces. Half a statue¡¯s head happened to roll to Xu Yang¡¯s feet. Xu Yang was somewhat surprised. The statue of Emperor Dongyue actually cracked? He looked at Master Taixu, who was staring blankly at the ruins, looking distraught as if he had lost his mind. Xu Yang sighed and consoled, ¡°Master Taixu¡­ You have my condolences.¡± Master Taixu¡¯s body was shaking slightly, his fists tightly clenched. He stared at the Heavenly Reward Palace, now reduced to ruins, and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ This is impossible¡­ How could the Heavenly Reward Palace collapse? How could the statue of the Great Emperor collapse?¡± Xu Yang understood his feelings completely. You could say the existence of Dai Temple is to worship and venerate Emperor Dongyue! The Heavenly Reward Palace had been built for thousands of years. The statue of Emperor Dongyue had been worshipped by generation after generation of disciples for thousands of years¡­ But now that it was in his hands, suddenly¡­ Bang! The statue broke! The Heavenly Reward Palace collapsed! Put yourself in his shoes, how would you feel meeting your ancestors in the underworld? The collapse of the Heavenly Reward Palace attracted Dai Temple disciples to come and investigate. Even some ¡°martial artists¡± outside Dai Temple heard the commotion, and several divine minds inquired over. Minister Wang sneered, scattered those divine minds and said, ¡°Master Taixu, don¡¯t grieve¡­ As the saying goes, out with the old, in with the new. Zhang Jiyu is the chairman of our Da Xia Daoist Association. He is outside now. Later I¡¯ll tell him to grant approval to allocate an extra 10 million for the refurbishment of Heavenly Reward Palace¡­¡± Under normal circumstances, Supreme Sage Taixu would probably be grinning from ear to ear to hear such news. But today, he still wore an expression of sorrow and said, ¡°This divine image of the Emperor is equivalent to a golden body of a Great Emperor. According to our Daoist Collection in the Dai Temple¡­ The Emperor once descended upon this golden figure, so how could it suddenly shatter?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°The Great Emperor has truly perished?¡± When he got to this point, Supreme Sage Taixu fell to his knees. His aged eyes welled up with tears, and he felt like his lifelong faith and perseverance was crumbling away. After a few seconds of pondering, Xu Yang tentatively said, ¡°Elder Taixu¡­¡± Sect Leader Taixu, wiping his tears, turned his head away. Xu Yang said, ¡°Could there be a possibility¡­ I¡¯m just saying, just a possibility¡­you said before, the reason the divine image of Emperor Dongyue has remained intact for thousands of years is because of the divine power within it, now¡­ that divine power has been refined by me¡­¡± ¡°!!!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s body trembled like he had been struck by lightning. He sprang up from the ground, grabbing Xu Yang¡¯s neck, screaming, ¡°It¡¯s you, it was you¡­ Xu Yang, you give me back my Great Emperor¡¯s statue!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned red with affliction. He wanted to resist, but feared injuring the elderly Daoist Taixu. Thus, with a force applied to his neck, he disengaged his own head, positing his body a few steps back and leaving his head in the hands of Supreme Sage Taixu. ¡°Elder Taixu.¡± ¡°Do not be angry!¡± ¡°Minister Wang was correct: if the old does not go, the new will not come¡­ Is it not just the statue of the Great Emperor?¡± ¡°Minister Wang will provide funds for you to rebuild the Heavenly Reward Palace¡­ and I¡¯ll make a new golden statue for our Emperor, how¡¯s that?¡± Still clutching Xu Yang¡¯s head, Supreme Sage Taixu snarled, ¡°A newly made golden statue, how can it compare to the statue that my Dai Temple has worshiped for thousands of years?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The golden statue I¡¯m talking about is a real gold statue.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He released his grip, and suspiciously asked, ¡°Is that true?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s head dropped a bit but then quickly stabilized and floated upwards, ¡°Would I, the Celestial Master, lie?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu said, ¡°The statue of our Emperor in Dai Temple is quite large ¡­at least three meters high and has a gilding layer of at least one centimeter thick¡­¡± Xu Yang retorted, ¡°Master Taixu, I don¡¯t like your words¡­Emperor Dongyue and my father co-governed the underworld; they were like brothers. He is my beloved uncle. When I make a golden statue for my uncle, would I cheat?¡± ¡°What gilding layer?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that deceiving people?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be pure gold!¡± Master Taixu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his mouth and murmured, ¡°How much ¡­how much gold would this require?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s head floated back onto his body. He activated his divine power, attached his head, looked at the half-head of the ¡°Emperor Dongyue¡± lying on the ground, gives it a flick, and then caught it in his hand. Zoom! An odd power seeped out from Xu Yang¡¯s fingertips. The next moment, the place his finger touched radiated an aura of gold. In just a moment, that half-head of the statue, larger than a basketball, had turned into pure gold! ¡°The 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills¡­ Turning Stone into Gold!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was visibly shocked and exclaimed, ¡°Celestial Master Xu has actually accomplished such profound divine power¡­ Celestial Master Xu, can these divine image subparts be handed over to this old Daoist for inspection?¡± Naturally, Xu Yang would not refuse and tossed over the half of the golden head. Supreme Sage Taixu weighed the divine image subparts, then scratched and bit them to verify their authenticity. Once he confirmed that it was indeed ¡°pure gold,¡± he handed the half gold head to Meng Mingshan and said, ¡°This is the head of the Great Emperor. You take good care of it and send it to my room¡­ Don¡¯t knock or bump it¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is very Taixu-esque! Supreme Sage Taixu, wiping his tears and rallying his spirit, said, ¡°Minister Wang was right, when the old does not leave, the new cannot come in. Perhaps the Emperor intentionally shattered his statue so that our younger disciples could rebuild his golden body¡­ Minister Wang, does your offer still stand?¡± Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 354: Can I kill Minister Wang now? Chapter 498: Chapter 354: Can I kill Minister Wang now? ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Hou took a moment to react, saying, ¡°What did I say?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu glanced at the ruined Heavenly Reward Palace. Only then did Wang Hou laugh, ¡°Master Taixu, don¡¯t worry. After the Martial Arts Conference is over, I¡¯ll send a message to Celestial Master Zhang. At the latest, by tomorrow, the renovation funds for your Dai Temple will be transferred to the temple¡¯s public account.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a public account at Dai Temple.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu didn¡¯t blush or skip a beat, saying, ¡°Just transfer it directly to my card then.¡± The matter of the collapsed Heavenly Reward Palace and the cracked statue of Emperor Dongyue finally comes to an end. Supreme Sage Taixu called his disciple, saying, ¡°Contact the construction team¡­ Yes, the same one as last time. They¡¯ll do the construction, and we¡¯ll buy the materials ourselves. You¡¯ll go down the mountain personally and supervise the whole process. This is for building the palace and the statue for the Great Emperor; we can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s Second disciple accepted the order and respectfully retired. He then called a group of disciples and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and start cleaning up the ruins¡­ Don¡¯t tell me I should spend money to hire people to do this?¡± The disciples of the Dai Temple, having such a leader, naturally were all ¡°hardworking and dedicated.¡±+ So, one by one, the disciples started cleaning up the mess left by Heavenly Reward Palace¡¯s collapse, using Daoist skills and summoning Minor Demons, employing the ¡°Five-Ghosts Transportation¡± Daoist technique to clean up the debris. ¡°Five-Ghosts Transportation¡± is derived from one of the ¡°72 Earth-Devil Skills,¡± which is a relatively ¡°common¡± Daoist technique practiced in many Daoist sects. However, if it is said to be the best, it belonged to the former ¡°Lu Shan Sect.¡± Soon. A large pile of miscellaneous items was removed. Xu Yang asked someone to keep Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue. Master Taixu was puzzled, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, the statue of the Great Emperor is already in pieces, what use is it to keep it?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°This statue of the Great Emperor, which has been worshipped and sacrificed in your temple for so many years, is naturally not an ordinary object. Moreover, recasting a statue is too much trouble and can¡¯t be done quickly in a short time¡­ It¡¯s more straightforward to directly piece together the broken statue.¡± After clearing the ground of debris. Xu Yang displayed his divine power, and in an instant, a misty earth-tone radiance surrounded the statue. The originally shattered statue was gradually restored from the inside out and completely reconnected, without any traces of it being broken before. This is the use of the ¡°Earth Element Path.¡± Seeing this scene, Master Taixu was surprised, ¡°Although my Dai Temple disciples rarely go down the mountain, we have heard of Celestial Master Xu¡¯s reputation. We know about the legends of Celestial Master Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu, at the beginning of this Daoist Law Conference, stepped into the Dao Realm on the Louguan Terrace with thunder, and is also proficient in the Earth Element Path?¡± Xu Yang repaired the statue while smiling, ¡°No one has ruled that I can only cultivate one path¡­ So while I am cultivating the rules of the Thunderbolt, I also have a little knowledge of Earth Element Path, Fire Element Path, and Water Element Path¡­ There, it¡¯s done! The statue is complete!¡± Everyone looked over and saw that the once-shattered statue had been completely restored and was standing again¡­ Wait, it was not entirely restored! The golden half of the statue¡¯s head had already been taken away by Master Taixu. Supreme Sage Taixu called Meng Mingshan over and ordered him to retrieve the golden head, while Xu Yang laughed, ¡°No need, since there¡¯s half a head missing, I¡¯ll just put in a little effort to help my uncle Dongyue carve a new one.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was surprised, ¡°You can carve?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Just a little, just a little¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Supreme Sage Taixu had an expression as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. If these words were spoken by a centuries-old Daoist priest, he wouldn¡¯t find it exaggerated¡­ After all, the longer you live, the more you know. But how old is Xu Yang? His accomplishments in the Daoist Arts are already shocking!+ It¡¯s that hard to achieve even if he¡¯d been practicing since he was in his mother¡¯s womb. Furthermore, he practiced martial arts and Body Refining, and had deep attainments in the Daoist Talisman¡­ And now he can do these flashy things as well? Nevertheless, it was a good thing. Firstly, the half-golden head now belonged to him. Secondly, the Dai Temple would no longer have to spend money to hire someone to make a statue of the Great Emperor¡­ In summary, he made a killing! As soon as he thought of this, Supreme Sage Taixu laughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Celestial Master Xu to be such a learned and talented person at a young age¡­ By the way, does our Dai Temple need to prepare some tools and such?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang looked into the distance and said, ¡°Mount Tai may lack many things, but it never lacks rocks. I¡¯ll go pick one up later.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu asked, ¡°What about carving tools?¡± ¡°As for those of us who cultivate, how can our carving skills be limited to ordinary tools?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since Xu Yang had agreed to recreate the ¡°Emperor Dongyue Statue,¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was naturally pleased. As the Heavenly Reward Palace had to be rebuilt, there were many things he had to do himself. After giving some instructions, the old Daoist priest asked Wang Hou for a document and left Dai Temple. At this moment, it was already afternoon. Outside, the Martial Arts Conference was also coming to an end. On the stage, two Entering Dao Realm practitioners from Maoshan and Dragon Tiger Mountain were fighting, and for a moment, their magical powers were stirring, and Daoist talismans were flying around. The various Daoist techniques dazzled the audience, causing the martial artists below the stage to cheer together. Below the stage. The sect leader of Maoshan and Celestial Master Zhang from Dragon Tiger Mountain sat together, sipping tea and conversing with laughter, occasionally commenting on the fights on the stage. This is called comparing notes and discussing the Dao, stopping at the pointing out of faults. If you want to put it more colloquially, it¡¯s a ¡°performance match.¡± ¡°Amazing, amazing!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu squeezed in between the two, watching the two fighters on stage, and couldn¡¯t help but praise them effusively. Headmaster Morris and Celestial Master Zhang naturally knew Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s character and smiled, ¡°We have not yet congratulated Master Taixu on stepping into the Spirit Refining Realm¡­ From now on, our Da Xia Daoist sect will have one more expert who has cultivated a primordial spirit.¡± ¡°My little accomplishments are not worth mentioning in front of the two of you.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu took his seat and chatted for a while, subtly bringing up the matter of his Dao Palace being dilapidated due to age. As the chairman of the Da Xia Daoist Association and the current Celestial Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Jiyu needed to sign off on the disbursement of funds for the renovation of Dao Palaces of various Daoist sects. Once he signed, the finance department would supply the funds. He understood Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s intention and said that if they wanted to approve the funds, they would need Wang Hou¡¯s consent. Master Taixu took out the approval document silently and said, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, Minister Wang has already agreed. Now we just need your signature.¡± The martial arts conference didn¡¯t end until the sun went down. Master Taixu, Headmaster Morris, and Celestial Master Zhang, among others, took the stage to give speeches, agreeing that the martial arts conference would be held once every three years and saying some more formalities (nonsense) before it ended. The various heroes of the martial world gradually dispersed. But they left the Dai Temple square in a mess, with a variety of melon seed shells and snack trash littered everywhere. At this time, those ¡°vendors¡± put down their carts and took off their outer coats, revealing their Daoist robes underneath, and began to clean up. While they were cleaning up, the media came forward for interviews and close-ups. Some martial artists who hadn¡¯t left yet saw this scene and their eyes bulged out. They grabbed the collar of a Dai Temple disciple and angrily said, ¡°F**k¡­you Dai Temple disciples, you¡¯re shameless?¡± ¡°8000 dollars!¡± ¡°I casually bought a few bottles of water today, and it cost me 8000 dollars just to eat a bowl of cold noodles and a bowl of cold bean noodles on the summit of Mount Tai.¡± ¡°F**k your mother, refund the money!¡± Facing the angry martial artist, the Dai Temple disciple calmly said, ¡°We sell our stuff at clearly marked prices. This is like Zhuge Liang fighting Zhang Fei, one¡¯s willing to fight the other¡¯s willing to endure it¡­ ¡± That martial artist was cursing again! The Dai Temple disciple said indifferently, ¡°Our Dai Temple has a long history and profound foundation. Our sect leader is a Daoist Refining Deity who has cultivated a Daoist primordial spirit. Although we have few disciples, each of them is skilled in the Dao¡­ Sir, this is the summit of Mount Tai, you don¡¯t want to be carried down, do you?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The martial artist could only let go and leave reluctantly. As for Xu Yang. He was sitting cross-legged in the meditation room arranged for him by Master Taixu, familiarizing himself with his own cultivation and realm. In front of him, there was a system panel that only Xu Yang could see. [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules(divine power), Paper Cutting Skill(divine power), Earth Escape Skill(divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill(divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Great Success), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills(Great Success), Great River Sword Manual(Seventh Level) [Divine Abilities]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Power, FuShui, FuShui, Wind Borrowing¡­ (Too many, omitting ellipsis.) [Cultivation]: Spirit Refining Realm Late Stage [Magical Treasures]: Supreme Purification Seal (immortal artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (immortal artifact), giant iron hammer [Merit Points]: 880,000. [Storage Space]: 100 cubic yards. ¡°Daoist Refining Deity, Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon ¡­¡± For a moment, Xu Yang was filled with emotion and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would achieve so much after just over three months of cultivation¡­ With my divine powers and two immortal artifacts¡­ ¡± ¡°My strength should be no weaker than a Daoist True Monarch and a Land Immortal.¡± After making a rough comparison. Xu Yang thought that if he were to fight again with Patriarch Ma, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to defeat him with his own abilities alone. As for whether he could kill him¡­ That would depend on how fast Patriarch Ma could run! ¡°But no matter how fast he runs, he can¡¯t be faster than a Daoist flying sword¡­ After refining the strands of divine power from Emperor Dongyue, my soul has grown a lot stronger, and now my primordial spirit controls the sword, increasing its power¡­ It should be no problem to kill a Land Immortal or two.¡± Xu Yang suddenly thought¡­ If he were to go all-out with his current strength, could he kill Wang Hou? ¡°It might be a bit difficult,¡± he said. ¡°Minister Wang carries the national fortune of Da Xia. In ancient times, he would be considered a figure on par with a human emperor. He definitely should not be treated like an ordinary Land Immortal¡­¡± With a casual flip, Xu Yang took out the jade talisman that Lord Cui had given him. He sent his divine sense into it and began to study the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and the three yet-to-be-achieved 72 Earth Devil Skills. Before he knew it, the night had passed. When the first rays of sunlight in the morning fell on Dai Temple, Xu Yang walked out of the room on time. ¡°Celestial Master Xu,¡± Meng Mingshan greeted him, saying, ¡°Master has prepared breakfast and invites you to join him.¡± Xu Yang came to Master Taixu¡¯s Dao Palace and found that the so-called breakfast¡­ consisted of small steamed buns, large fried dough sticks, and tofu pudding, along with a few Shandong green onions. After breakfast, Wang Hou asked, ¡°Xu Yang, when do you plan to carve the head of Emperor Dongyue?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Wang Hou smiled, ¡°In that case, I must see it for myself.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Minister Wang, Grandpa, Master Taixu¡­ why don¡¯t you all come? Although I know carving, I¡¯ve never actually carved anything before. If there¡¯s anything lacking, please advise me.¡± He summoned a auspicious cloud and stepped on it. Wang Hou: ¡°¡­..¡± Master Taixu: ¡°¡­..¡± Both of them looked at Xu Zhiyuan and whispered, ¡°Xu City God, has Xu Yang really learned carving?¡± Xu Zhiyuan hesitated for a few seconds, and said, ¡°He hadn¡¯t learned it when I was alive. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dealt with that kind of thing after I died.¡± ¡°What?¡± Master Taixu was shocked and quickly flew out to catch up with Xu Yang¡¯s auspicious cloud, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ Let¡¯s make a deal¡­ Why don¡¯t I find someone to carve the head of the Emperor¡¯s divine statue?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not doubting your craftsmanship. I just think that as a Celestial Master, it¡¯s beneath your dignity to do this dirty and tiring work!¡± ¡­¡­. PS: There will be more before 12 o¡¯clock! Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 355: Its over, am I not the Emperors biological child? Chapter 499: Chapter 355: It¡¯s over, am I not the Emperor¡¯s biological child? How could Xu Yang not detect the concern in Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s voice? ¡°Master Taixu, there¡¯s no need to worry. Although I¡¯ve never done sculpting before, I have great confidence in my sculpting skills¡­ We have an old saying in Da Xia, ¡®Having a well-thought-out plan¡¯. I think my current state can be described this way!¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. In his words, there was an inexplicable self-confidence! He had scared countless ghosts and gained numerous ¡°skills¡±, but apart from Daoist skills, he had never used any daily-life ¡°skills¡± in his daily life. Now that he finally had the chance, how could he not seize it? Having said as much, Master Taixu couldn¡¯t really object any further. He could only pray silently in his heart. Hoping that Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t botch the job too badly! At the back. Wang Hou and Xu Zhiyuan had also caught up. Xu Zhiyuan asked in a low voice: ¡°When did you learn to sculpt, grandson¡­ I¡¯ve only been dead for a little over four years. When did you find the time to practice sculpting in addition to your usual training, talisman drawing, and martial arts?¡± Xu Yang bluffed: ¡°I didn¡¯t practice much. Mainly I watched some tutorials online when I was bored after cultivating. It helped me pass the time.¡± Master Taixu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan stared and said: ¡°Does this¡­ really count? This is a statue of Emperor Dongyue, you cannot afford to make a mistake.¡± Xu Yang replied confidently: ¡°Rest assured, Grandpa¡­Hey, look over there!¡± As he spoke, he pointed to a cliff. On the cliff, there was a smoothly polished giant rock embedded! This giant rock was more than ten meters high, shiny and half-exposed outside, while the other half was embedded in the cliff. With his foot on the auspicious cloud, Xu Yang came to the front of the cliff and looked at Master Taixu, asking: ¡°Master Taixu, what do you think of this rock?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Master Taixu made a pained face and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it too big?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not too big.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before, if I mess up, I can just start over.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu tried to persuade him: ¡°Celestial Master Xu, why don¡¯t we go back¡­ After all, as the Heavenly Master of our Daoist group, it doesn¡¯t really suit your status to do this sort of thing yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°No matter how esteemed the Daoist Heavenly Master is, he¡¯s not more important than Emperor Dongyue.¡± While speaking, he had already taken out the Bi Shui Sword and started mining the rock, he said while mining, ¡°Furthermore, Emperor Dongyue and my father were as close as brothers. It¡¯s only natural that I help him to repair his statue if it¡¯s damaged.¡± This giant rock embedded in the cliff, if an ordinary person wanted to dislodge it, it was almost impossible. But with Xu Yang¡¯s current strength and means, he quickly mined the giant rock. Then he threw the boulder onto the auspicious cloud and returned to Dai Temple. Standing in front of the headless statue that was already erected, Xu Yang cut out a piece proportionally. Then using the Bi Shui Sword as a carving knife, he started to sculpt the head of the statue of Emperor Dongyue. His movements were swift, and under the carving of the Bi Shui Sword, the stone material continuously flew out. In just about 20 minutes, the shape of a head had been completed. Seeing this, Supreme Sage Taixu finally exhaled in relief, asking Meng Mingshan to fetch a ¡°portrait of Emperor Dongyue¡±, and said: ¡°Celestial Master Xu, this is the portrait of the Emperor that we worship in Dai Temple. You can sculpt the facial features according to the portrait.¡± Xu Yang took the portrait and scrutinized it carefully, then frowned and said: ¡°This portrait¡­why does it look familiar?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was surprised, he leaned over to take a closer look and was astonished: ¡°You¡¯re right, it does look familiar.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wang Hou leaned over, glanced at the portrait of Emperor Dongyue, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t many of the portraits that your Daoist group worship look alike? Besides, the facial contours of this portrait are so blurry¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan took a closer look, his body slightly shook, and murmured: ¡°This¡­why does it look a bit like Xu Yang?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± What the heck! He widened his eyes and stared at the portrait for a few more seconds. You couldn¡¯t be serious¡­ It really did resemble him a bit! No wonder it looked familiar to him. ¡°How could this be?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu looked at the portrait, then looked at Xu Yang, feeling that the facial contours of Emperor Dongyue in the portrait looked more and more like Xu Yang¡­the more he looked¡­ A lightbulb lit up in the old Daoist¡¯s mind, and he blurted out in surprise: ¡°I understand now¡­¡± But the next moment, he clamped his mouth shut. Xu Yang, Xu Zhiyuan, and Wang Hou all looked at the old Daoist and asked: ¡°What do you understand?¡± The old Daoist shook his head and said: ¡°Infinite Heavenly Venerate¡­it¡¯s inauspicious to say, inauspicious to say¡­oh right, Celestial Master Xu, are you really the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu?¡± ¡°My father, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, personally acknowledged it, could there be¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s words were cut off halfway, and suddenly he paused. He felt¡­he was beginning to understand what the old Daoist meant. His face changed dramatically, his expression becoming incredibly complex, he murmured: ¡°Impossible¡­ that¡¯s impossible!¡± Xu Zhiyuan was utterly baffled and said in surprise: ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± But Wang Hou had an expression of sudden realization: ¡°Hehe¡­I never expected the underworld powerhouses to have such intriguing gossip, interesting, so interesting!¡± Interesting your butt! Xu Yang was dumbfounded! He hurriedly said: ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Emperor Dongyue is a top-notch immortal deity in the world. He managed the underworld with my father and treated each other as brothers. How could this kind of thing happen¡­it must be a coincidence, the world is so big, sometimes two entirely unrelated people might look alike, that¡¯s perfectly normal!¡± Xu Yang even gave an example: ¡°A few years ago I saw a news report online, there was a girl who looked exactly like another girl thousands of miles away¡­and they didn¡¯t even know each other.¡± Wang Hou picked up the thread of conversation and said in a deep, serene voice, ¡°I know about the news you¡¯ve mentioned, and even I thought it was absurd at that time. I even had the agents from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau investigate¡­ the result of the investigation found that the two girls are actually biological sisters, because of a mistake made by their father still in his youth. After the story blew up, the man, afraid he might get punched by his wife, lied and said that he had never been to that city!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang was left speechless! Wang Hou patted Xu Yang on the shoulder and comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be down, in a way¡­ you are still the son of a great emperor.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°!!!¡± Is this supposed to be the same thing? Upon reflection though¡­ It seemed to be a reasonable argument? For a moment, Supreme Sage Taixu became more respectful towards Xu Yang and from calling him ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡±, he changed to ¡°Master Xu¡±. After all, the Dai Temple has been honoring Emperor Dongyue for many years and if Xu Yang is the son of Emperor Dongyue, it made sense to call him ¡°Master¡±. Xu Yang felt overwhelmed and could only shake his head, dispelling the messy thoughts, ¡°Sage Taixu, Minister Wang¡­ Don¡¯t make up stories, with my father¡¯s, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s, ability, wouldn¡¯t he know whether I¡¯m his legitimate son or not?¡± Suspending Emperor Dongyue¡¯s portrait to the side, Xu Yang, holding the Bi Shui Sword, began to carve according to the portrait. Eyes. Nose. Ears. Mouth. These are the details. It was definitely much harder than merely carving just a bust. Xu Yang began to carve conscientiously, and it took almost over an hour to finally complete. ¡°It looks like him!¡± ¡°It truly looks like him!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu applauded, ¡°Master Xu, you truly possess superb craftsmanship! The character looks really identical to the portrait!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­..¡± Upon praising that the sculpture is identical, why are you staring at me? Yet¡­ It does seem to look exactly like me! Xu Yang kicked the sculpted head to shreds and started carving anew. This time, it took him a full two hours, but the resulting sculpted head still ¡­ looked very much like his own! He destroyed the second sculpted head. Then the third time. He still failed. The facial features of the bust no longer resemble his own, but it seemed off, no matter how you look at it. With one slash from the sword, he smashed the third sculptured head into pieces. Beside him, Supreme Sage Taixu offered some refreshing tea, ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s already afternoon¡­ Shall we go have a meal?¡± ¡°Please call me Celestial Master Xu!¡± Xu Yang ground his teeth, ¡°Stop calling me wrongly!¡± Master Taixu: ¡°Alright, Master Xu.¡± After eating. Xu Yang took a short break and embarked on the fourth attempt. This time, Xu Yang didn¡¯t immediately start carving, but instead studied the ¡°Portrait of Emperor Dongyue¡± in detail. He examined each detail of the facial expressions on the portrait/g. After half an hour, Xu Yang began his composition. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Stones danced and flew away with the swings of the Bi Shui Sword. Xu Yang¡¯s moves were as smooth as flowing water, and he was engulfed in a strange state of mind¡­ It felt as if the stone had become a living entity. He could clearly perceive the texture and grain of the stone. Each of his carves seemed to land perfectly in the ideal spot¡­ Half an hour later, Xu Yang sheathed his sword. He exhaled a long breath and revealed a satisfying smile, ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded¡­¡± However, when his eyes fell onto the fourth carved head, Xu Yang stood dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s a disaster¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that Minister Wang was telling the truth?¡± ¡°Did the traitor Emperor Dongyue¡­ betray my father, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, in his harem?¡± If the first two carved heads bore some similarity to Xu Yang¡¯s appearance. Then the fourth one¡­ Looked exactly the same! From his looks, charm, to his spirit, everything was a spitting image! Xu Yang felt as if the world was spinning around him¡­ But, he quickly recovered and thought to himself, ¡°Wait, why am I blaming Emperor Dongyue as a coward¡­ If that¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t Emperor Dongyue be my father?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Second update is here, requesting monthly tickets and subscriptions! Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 356: Marshal Meng Awakens! Chapter 500: Chapter 356: Marshal Meng Awakens! My name is Xu Yang. I am the current sect leader of Jingming Sect in the mortal world. I am also the second generation Heavenly Master of Jingming Sect, the dean of Wu City Martial Arts Academy in Northwest Da Xia, and the Martial Arts Alliance Leader of Da Xia! I am also the spouse of five female ghosts, a female zombie, three female demons¡­ and a female werewolf! There¡¯s also another part of my identity¡­ That is, I am the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, the Underworld Emperor, the ruler of the Underworld in Da Xia mythology and legends, and I am proud of this part of my identity! What I didn¡¯t expect was¡­ My father might not be my father¡­ Looking at the statue¡¯s head that is nearly identical to his own, Xu Yang¡¯s heart was in chaos, muttering, ¡°How could this happen¡­ how could this happen¡­¡± ¡°I modeled it after Emperor Dongyue¡¯s portrait!¡± ¡°Even if Emperor Dongyue really raided Emperor Beiyin¡¯s lair, they shouldn¡¯t look so alike!¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand and took the big hammer, ready to smash the statue¡¯s head in front of him. ¡°No, no, no!¡± Master Taixu hurriedly blocked him, saying, ¡°Master Xu, don¡¯t smash it¡­ I think this Emperor¡¯s head is nearly perfect. It gives me a feeling¡­actually, even more divine than the statues of the Emperor that I have worshipped in Dai Temple throughout generations!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°!!!¡± Master Taixu continued, ¡°Besides, you have carved four statue heads in a row, almost all of them like this¡­maybe this is the will of heaven after all.¡± As he spoke, he picked up the head, leaped forward, and placed the statue head atop the neck of the towering giant statue. The next moment¡­ Hum! A divine light suddenly emerged from the Emperor¡¯s statue. The divine light spread up from the body of the statue, from the neck up, before finally covering the statue¡¯s head. When the divine light dispersed, the statue¡¯s head was completely and seamlessly merged with the statue¡¯s body. Master Taixu said with joy, ¡°Young Master Xu¡­ look, I told you, this is the will of heaven!¡± Will of heaven, my ass! Xu Yang wanted to smash the statue. But after thinking about it¡­ If his guess was right, then this statue in front of him was the only statue and golden body of his ¡°real father¡± in the mortal world. Emperor Dongyue may have been unrighteous to his brothers, but Xu Yang couldn¡¯t be unfilial to his own father. So Xu Yang approached gloomily, silently using his divine powers in his mind. The divine power talisman representing ¡°Turning Stone into Gold¡± flashed in his mind, and he placed his palm on the statue. A touch of gold began to appear beneath Xu Yang¡¯s palm. Soon, the golden hue spread out, quickly covering the entire statue. At this moment, it was night. The golden statue looked striking in the dark night. Seeing this, Master Taixu couldn¡¯t stop smiling and said, ¡°Hahaha¡­ this is great! Such a huge golden body, if we run out of money in the future¡­ when worshipping it in the future, the Emperor will definitely receive even more faith and prayer.¡± He took out three joss sticks, lit them immediately, and began to worship the golden statue of the Emperor. Xu Zhiyuan and Wang Hou also respectfully worshipped the Emperor¡¯s golden statue. Xu Yang had a strange expression on his face. At this moment, a peculiar feeling surged through his mind. As if¡­ the ones they were worshipping were not Emperor Dongyue, but himself! That kind of feeling was very strong. As they inserted the incense into the censer, Xu Yang even ¡°saw¡± the rising incense and faith in the burning, seeping into the ¡°Golden body¡± of Emperor Dongyue. And then¡­ in his Zifu acupoint, there emerged an odd force. Xu Yang widened his eyes. He calmed his mind and carefully ¡°gazed at¡± the power in his Zifu acupoint. It was a force that was invisible to the naked eye but was indeed real¡­ It existed between illusion and reality. Faintly¡­ it seemed to have an inexplicable connection with Wang Hou, Xu Zhiyuan, and Master Taixu! ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°Power of faith in incense?¡± ¡°How can I, a living person, acquire the power of faith in incense?¡± Xu Yang knew about the power of faith in incense. Many Yin deities, the Earthly City-Gods, the various mountain gods, land gods, and river gods could enjoy and utilize the power of faith in incense. However, being a Heavenly Master appointed by the Heavenly Emperor himself, he couldn¡¯t have access to such power. Unless he died, or ascended to immortality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the ¡°power of faith in incense.¡± Xu Yang was puzzled and full of questions, ¡°Even if I can enjoy the power of faith in incense, but¡­ they are worshipping Emperor Dongyue, so why would that provide me with the power of faith in incense?¡± ¡°Xu Yang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Zhiyuan saw that his grandson¡¯s expression was unusual and immediately asked with concern. He seemed to understand Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°thoughts¡± as well. After considering it, he patted Xu Yang¡¯s shoulder to comfort him, ¡°You are already a grown-up, and you understand many things without Grandpa saying them.¡± ¡°This matter¡­ is not your fault!¡± ¡°No one, including the immortals and deities in the heavens, can decide their own origins.¡± Xu Yang looked up at the old man and smiled bitterly, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about?¡± The old man changed his tone and said, ¡°But Minister Wang is not wrong, no matter what your background is¡­ your father is still the Emperor of the Underworld.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. He quickly changed the subject, ¡°Grandpa, can we not talk about this?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Looking at Master Taixu, Xu Yang said, ¡°Senior Taixu, now that the golden body of the Emperor is completed, why didn¡¯t you inform your disciples to come and worship?¡± ¡°I forgot when I was happy.¡± Master Taixu took out his phone, opened a group chat named ¡°Family of Love¡± and said, ¡°Disciples, come to Heavenly Reward Palace¡­ The golden body of the Emperor is completed.¡± Disciples from Dai Temple rushed over. Meng Mingshan was the first to arrive. As soon as he arrived in front of the golden body, he looked up and exclaimed, ¡°Master¡­ ¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang and others were surprised, especially Supreme Sage Taixu. He quickly asked, ¡°Meng Mingshan¡­ have you regained your memory?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Mingshan covered his head and shouted, ¡°Master, my head hurts so much¡­ I feel like there are many unfamiliar images in my mind¡­ Ah, I¡¯m going to break through!¡± Buzz! Meng Mingshan¡¯s body trembled with a surge of energy. Immediately after, intense Daoist fluctuations began to spread all around. Xu Yang ¡°saw¡± that the ¡°divine light¡± within Meng Mingshan¡¯s body was shining brightly at this moment, and Meng Mingshan¡¯s cultivation level rose rapidly from the seventh layer of the Qi Refining Realm to the ninth layer of the Qi Refining Realm. Then¡­ Entering Dao! However, Meng Mingshan¡¯s upgrade didn¡¯t stop at Entering Dao Realm. The power within his body seemed endless, causing both his cultivation and perception of the Dao to rapidly increase. In just 15 minutes, his aura had risen to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm. Seeing this, many disciples of Dai Temple couldn¡¯t help but reveal envious expressions. Even Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is really unfair. We ordinary people have to work hard to make a little progress in our cultivation¡­ but these reincarnations of great powers only need to awaken their memories and they can upgrade as easily as eating and drinking¡­ It¡¯s too unfair!¡± As soon as these words came out, it attracted Wang Hou¡¯s speechless gaze. Damn it! Don¡¯t you know your own situation? Just over three months ago, when we first met, you were still in the Qi Refining Realm. How long has it been? You fucking reached the late stage of the Spirit Refining Realm! The key point is that you also practice martial arts, and your martial arts have reached the Celestial Phenomenon Realm¡­ Even the reincarnations of great powers don¡¯t have such a perverted situation as you! Meng Mingshan¡¯s upgrade stopped after reaching the Divine Transcendence Realm. The aura on his body changed continuously, which was obviously due to receiving several ¡°heaven-given divine powers¡± in an instant after entering the Divine Transcendence Realm. Of course. For him, who is ¡°reincarnated¡±, it¡¯s not so much ¡°heaven-given divine power¡± as it is awakening his own divine power. After half an hour, Meng Mingshan slowly got up. ¡°How is it, disciple?¡± Master Taixu rushed forward and asked, ¡°Have you awakened the memories of your previous life?¡± Meng Mingshan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He pondered for a moment and shook his head, ¡°Master, I¡­ I just feel a headache, and there¡¯s a towering figure in my mind that I can¡¯t get rid of.¡± He looked at the golden body of Emperor Dongyue and said, ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ ¡± ¡°Although you haven¡¯t awakened the memories of your previous life, being able to remember Emperor Dongyue is a good start.¡± Master Taixu laughed and said, ¡°In your previous life, you were one of the top ten commanders of the Dongyue Emperor, with a status equivalent to that of the Ten Halls of Yama, a true master of the immortals and deities level. If one day you completely awaken your memories, it must be the time for you to return to your peak¡­ At that time, remember your master.¡± Little Daoist nodded earnestly and said, ¡°Once a teacher, always a father. Master, don¡¯t worry, no matter what, you will always be my master.¡± Only then was Master Taixu satisfied. He patted Meng Mingshan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go on, offer a stick of incense to the master of your previous life.¡± Meng Mingshan stepped forward, lit the incense, and worshiped. Xu Yang, on the other hand, focused on his own ¡°consciousness sea.¡± As expected. In his ¡°consciousness sea,¡± a wisp of faint ¡°power of faith in incense¡± had appeared. Subsequently, the disciples of Dai Temple came forward one after another to worship. Wisp after wisp of faint ¡°power of faith in incense¡± began to gather in Xu Yang¡¯s consciousness sea. Xu Yang tried to refine a wisp of ¡°power of faith in incense.¡± Although his cultivation didn¡¯t increase because of it, he felt refreshed and clear-headed. ¡°Good stuff!¡± Xu Yang was secretly delighted, thinking, ¡°If I can get a lot of the power of faith in incense, it will be of great benefit to my cultivation!¡± ¡°By that time, I will scare Yin spirits and ghosts to gain merit, and at the same time gain the power of faith in incense¡­ In just three months, I will be invincible in the world, killing Wang Hou will be just a snap!¡± As for¡­ Why he could steal the ¡°faith in Emperor Dongyue¡±? Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay much attention to this point. Moreover, saying ¡°stealing¡± is too ugly, isn¡¯t it? Sharing a little bit of my dad¡¯s power of faith¡­ how could it be called stealing? ¡­ ¡­ PS: These days are double monthly tickets, brothers, we have 2300 tickets, let¡¯s have more, love you guys, muah! Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 357: Xu Yang, What are you doing to your grandma?! Chapter 501: Chapter 357: Xu Yang, What are you doing to your grandma?! In 2023, on October 2nd, Lunar August 15th. Clear weather. At the summit of Mount Tai. Outside Dai Temple. ¡°Young Master Xu, remember to come home often when you have time.¡± Master Taixu smiled amicably, as if he was an old servant seeing off his master to a long journey¡­ In fact, at this moment, this was exactly how the elderly Daoist felt. No matter what Xu Yang said. Anyway, Master Taixu had already made up his mind¡­ He was sure that Xu Yang was the ¡°Son of Emperor Dongyue¡±. ¡°Please call me Celestial Master!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­..¡± Looking at Master Taixu¡¯s obsequious expression, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. However, his upbringing of respecting the elderly and loving the young prevented him from maintaining this aggressive posture, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in a few days¡­ We need to hurry the construction of Heavenly Reward Palace, don¡¯t be afraid to spend money, and contact me if you need funds.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Damn! Xu Yang was too lazy to correct Master Taixu¡¯s address and turned to descend the mountain. Wang Hou left soon after the completion of the golden statue of Emperor Dongyue. Last night, the old man received a phone call and left in a hurry. When Xu Yang asked about the reason, he replied that there was a small matter at Wanshou Palace that needed to be dealt with. However, how could Xu Yang not know whether there was an issue at Wanshou Palace or not? Although he did not inquire further, he could guess¡­ Most likely, it was to meet his old lover. ¡­ Dai Temple is located at the summit of Mount Tai. The mountain path is rugged. Instead of flying back to Wu City, Xu Yang chose to walk down the mountain. ¡°The mountain road is steep, and the tourist area of Mount Tai has not developed the mountain where Dai Temple is located. The cable car cannot reach it¡­ Ordinary tourists have almost no way of climbing the mountain. If I want to obtain a large amount of faith power¡­ I must first improve transportation.¡± ¡°Transportation is not a problem.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Wang Hou, let him inform the local government and the tourism bureau, and the cable car can naturally be extended to the entrance of Dai Temple.¡± ¡°If I play it up, I can even create a clone to sit in the Dai Temple and provide a shuttle service for tourists¡­ With good promotion, there will definitely be an unending stream of pilgrims.¡± Among the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, one divine power is called ¡°division,¡± which Xu Yang had already mastered. It was no problem to divide several clones. With these thoughts in his mind. Xu Yang leaped and flew down Mount Tai, landing on a mountain path above. He saw a young Daoist wearing a Daoist robe and carrying a peachwood sword standing respectfully in front of the mountain path. ¡°Meng Mingshan?¡± Xu Yang frowned, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± For some unknown reason. As soon as Meng Mingshan saw Xu Yang, he felt a little inexplicably nervous. He timidly said, ¡°My master said that you, Celestial Master Xu, are the son of the great emperor, and I was under his command in my previous life. So, he asked me to serve and protect you.¡± ¡°You go back, what can you, a little brat, protect me from?¡± Xu Yang walked forward. Meng Mingshan didn¡¯t say a word, but followed behind him. Xu Yang stopped, turned, and looked at the young Daoist. The young Daoist lowered his head, not daring to look at Xu Yang, and whispered, ¡°My master said that no matter what Celestial Master Xu says, I cannot go back.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Xu Yang was speechless for a while and asked, ¡°What else did your master say?¡± The young Daoist said, ¡°My master also said that from now on, whatever Celestial Master Xu says, I must do it without any resistance.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and asked, ¡°What if I ask you to betray Dai Temple and join my Wanshou Palace in Jingming Sect?¡± Meng Mingshan blinked. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°My master asked me to listen to you and not to resist¡­ So whatever Celestial Master Xu says is what I¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xu Yang was delighted, ¡°In that case, you come back to Wanshou Palace with me. From now on, you will be a disciple of my Wanshou Palace, and you will have nothing to do with Dai Temple.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The young Daoist panicked, ¡°What about my master¡­¡± ¡°What about your master?¡± Xu Yang glared, ¡°Since you have entered Wanshou Palace, I will be your master from now on¡­ You can call Master Taixu as senior. This is what Master Taixu instructed you to do, are you going to defy me?¡± The young Daoist carefully thought about it. He felt that something was not quite right, but it seemed reasonable. Xu Yang was overjoyed. His Wanshou Palace gained another great addition! The key was this kid was a ¡°great reincarnation¡±. In his previous life, he was one of the ten great marshals under Emperor Dongyue and was on the same level as the Ten Halls of Yama under Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. In the future, all he needed to do was awaken his previous life¡¯s memories, and he could continuously improve his strength. Xu Yang summoned an auspicious cloud on the spot, pulled the young Daoist onto the cloud, and flew out of Mount Tai. Before they even flew 800 meters, the auspicious cloud under Xu Yang¡¯s feet suddenly stopped. Xu Yang looked at Meng Mingshan and asked, ¡°Did you hear something?¡± Meng Mingshan¡¯s ears twitched, and he leaned over the edge of the cloud to peer towards the mountain range below. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, it seems like I heard someone crying for help below.¡± With a thought, Xu Yang made the cloud descend and hover over the forest. ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Help me¡­ Is there anyone? Help me!¡± In the forest, weak cries for help could be heard intermittently along with occasional cursing, ¡°Damn¡­ Damn Dai Temple, I just wanted to carry some drinks and sell them on the mountain¡­ Is it really necessary to do this to me?¡± Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 357: Xu Yang, What are you doing to your grandma?!_2 Chapter 502: Chapter 357: Xu Yang, What are you doing to your grandma?!_2 ¡°You bunch of bandits!¡± ¡°Even as a ghost, I, Wang Qi, won¡¯t let you off the hook¡­¡± Deep in the woods, a martial artist was bound tightly, wrapped up like a rice dumpling. In his mouth, there should¡¯ve been a stinky sock, but he had vomited it out, and it now lay beside his head. From the traces around him, he must have been tied up here for quite some time, as the weeds around him had been flattened by his struggle. Tired of cursing, the martial artist rolled around, searching for insects to eat to replenish his strength. After eating, he resumed his cursing. ¡°Dai Temple disciples are professionals at exorcising ghosts. Are you sure that you have the courage to mess with them after becoming one?¡± All of a sudden, a voice sounded next to Wang Qi¡¯s ear. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Tied up like a dumpling, Wang Qi was startled and suddenly shouted. Then he immediately realized who it was and yelled, ¡°Help! Brother, I am Wang Qi, the Ghost Leg of Silver City in the Northwest. If you are willing to save me, I promise to repay you generously!¡± ¡°Ghost Leg Wang Qi?¡± And he¡¯s from Silver City? Xu Yang spoke ¡°Never heard of you.¡± Wang Qi: ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for him to reply, Xu Yang had already descended on his cloud. Wang Qi was wrapped up like a dumpling, only able to move his head. After seeing Xu Yang¡¯s face, he exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Hammer King¡­ No, Supreme Sage Xu, Celestial Master Xu, Director Xu, save me!¡± Upon hearing this string of titles, Xu Yang joked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting another identity of mine?¡± Wang Qi was astonished, ¡°What other identity? Master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Qi exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Has the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts been chosen? When I went down the mountain to transport drinks, I was knocked out and tied up here by a Dai Temple disciple¡­ I didn¡¯t know that you, Director Xu, had taken up the position of Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s fortunate that you, Director Xu, can serve as the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. That¡¯s great for the martial world of Da Xia and for us in the Northwest. It¡¯s an honor for Xi Xia Province!¡± Without a care, Wang Qi spouted a string of flattery. With a wave of his hand, Xu Yang broke the ropes binding Wang Qi. After inquiring about his situation, he learned¡­ It turned out that the drinks on the summit of Mount Tai were too expensive, and being candid, Wang Qi bickered with the vendors over the price. He decided to fetch drinks from the bottom of the mountain on his own, intending to sell them at a lower price to hit the vendors¡¯ faces. ¡°Who would have thought that I would be knocked out by a masked man before I even made it up the mountain? When I woke up, I was tied up in the woods.¡± Wang Qi clenched his teeth and cursed at the Dai Temple. Xu Yang asked in astonishment, ¡°Since it was a masked man¡­ how can you be sure that it was a Dai Temple disciple?¡± Wang Qi said, ¡°Although the person was masked, I saw the Dai Temple Daoist Robe underneath his clothes¡­ And he said I was overreaching, trying to steal business from the Dai Temple¡­¡± Ah, well¡­ Xu Yang was speechless. Considering the actions of Daoist Taixu, Xu Yang thought¡­ This was something that a Dai Temple disciple could do. However, the Dai Temple did enshrine the golden statue of his ¡°possible¡± father. Xu Yang said, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding¡­ The person who attacked you, if they were a Dai Temple disciple, why would they leave such obvious traces?¡± Wang Qi pondered. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Moreover, Dai Temple disciples have always been low-key and seldom travel in the martial arts world. Master Taixu of the Dai Temple is a rare accomplished Daoist in the Da Xia Daoist community. His teachings are righteous, and his disciples all have good moral character. How could they do such despicable things?¡± ¡°In my opinion, someone is deliberately impersonating Dai Temple disciples to sow hatred!¡± ¡°It seems¡­ That¡¯s the case!¡± Wang Qi suddenly realized and cursed, ¡°Bloody hell! If I find out who it is, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of them.¡± Xu Yang said seriously, ¡°Although this matter is small, its nature is extremely malicious¡­ Ghost Leg Qi, right?¡± Wang Qi: ¡°Director Xu, my name is Wang Qi. Because my leg technique is as fast as lightning and as swift as a ghost, people call me Ghost Leg¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I see¡­ For this matter, I will investigate thoroughly as the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. You can rest assured.¡± Ghost Leg Qi was overjoyed and expressed his gratitude profusely. Xu Yang waved his hand and said, ¡°As the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts, I naturally have to stand up for the martial artists of Da Xia¡­ This is my duty. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Okay, I have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He grabbed Meng Mingshan and flew into the sky in the blink of an eye. The next moment, a auspicious cloud flew in and landed right under Xu Yang¡¯s feet. He rode the cloud, bringing Meng Mingshan to Wanshou Palace. He then asked Li Yuanchang to bring Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s portrait, so that Meng Mingshan could kowtow and pay his respects to his new master before the portrait. Meng Mingshan followed Xu Yang¡¯s instructions, and after paying his respects, Xu Yang said, ¡°Swear to Heavenly Master Xu¡­ Say, ¡®I, Meng Mingshan, hereby renounce my allegiance to Dai Temple and join Wanshou Palace today, pledging my loyalty to Heavenly Master Xu as my Ancestral Master. In this life and the next, I am a living member of the Jingming Sect, and a ghost of the Jingming Sect in death.''¡± Meng Mingshan took the oath as Xu Yang had instructed him. As soon as he finished, he turned his head and saw Xu Yang filming him with his cell phone, and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Master Xu, what¡­ what are you filming?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Oh, nothing¡­ just a casual short video to remember the occasion.¡± As he spoke, with a single movement of his finger, he had sent the video he had just filmed to Master Taixu. ¡­ Dai Temple. Supreme Sage Taixu was lazily basking in the sun on a chaise lounge outside. His senior disciple brought him some cold tea and said, ¡°Master¡­our junior brother has been on the mountain since he was a child, and now that he has descended, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s able to adapt.¡± ¡°What are you worried about!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu opened his eyes and scolded, ¡°That boy is a reincarnated great power, who is now in the Divine Transcendence Realm, and has obtained six heaven-given divine powers in one breath. Besides, he¡¯s with Xu Yang, so what could go wrong?¡± The senior disciple hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s with Celestial Master Xu¡­ that¡¯s why I¡¯m a little worried. Somehow, I always feel uneasy, as if something bad is about to happen.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu suddenly stood up. He knew his senior disciple well. This disciple cultivated a unique divine power that granted him a vague sense of impending crises. Taixu immediately questioned him, but the disciple couldn¡¯t provide any concrete information. Just then, Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a video sent by Xu Yang. He hadn¡¯t clicked to play the video, but from the thumbnail, he could see Meng Mingshan kneeling on the ground, raising his hands as if swearing an oath. Supreme Sage Taixu suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly played the video¡­ ¡°I, Meng Mingshan, renounce my allegiance to Dai Temple from this day and join Wanshou Palace, venerating Heavenly Master Xu as my Ancestral Master¡­ ¡± Meng Mingshan¡¯s clear voice entered his ears. Supreme Sage Taixu was completely stunned. It took him a full ten seconds to come to his senses. The next moment, a roar erupted from within Dai Temple¡­ ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± ¡­ As for Xu Yang, after sending the video to Supreme Sage Taixu, he immediately switched his phone to silent and said, ¡°Meng Mingshan, from today onwards, you will be my junior fellow apprentice of the Yuan generation in Wanshou Palace¡­due to your special background, I will not bestow a Daoist title upon you.¡± ¡°Stay at Wanshou Palace and cultivate. You may practice any of the Daoist Arts andDaoist Collections within Wanshou Palace¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Mingshan said, ¡°But¡­ Master Taixu told me to follow you.¡± Why would I want a brat like that following me around? Xu Yang secretly complained in his heart but outwardly smiled and said, ¡°Wait until you regain your past life¡¯s memories, then you can follow me around¡­ Remember, this is a test for you. Cultivate diligently in hopes of awakening your memories sooner.¡± Upon receiving the order, Meng Mingshan respectfully withdrew to practice at the Dao Palace. Xu Yang then called over Wang Wei to inquire about his cultivation progress. As expected of a genius, Wang Wei had already advanced to the Qi Refining Realm¡¯s fifth stage, and his energy was stable. It wouldn¡¯t take him long to break through to the next level. ¡°Oh, right.¡± ¡°Do you know where Grandpa¡¯s City God Temple is?¡± Xu Yang suddenly wanted to see the City God Temple his grandfather had built. He wanted to see what the situation was like with the old flame from his grandfather¡¯s past. A female martial artist in the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­ This was quite rare in Da Xia! Most importantly, his grandfather had been a bachelor for half his life and had been dead for over four years¡­ As a grandson, he should fulfill his filial duty and find a companion for his grandfather. ¡­ PS: This is the only update for today. My cousin is getting married, so I¡¯ve been busy all day. Tomorrow, there¡¯s another relative¡¯s daughter getting married, and it¡¯s not a short drive¡­ I¡¯m exhausted! Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 358: Werewolf Reappears, Where is Doctor Wan? Chapter 503: Chapter 358: Werewolf Reappears, Where is Doctor Wan? Grandpa had already chosen the location for the City God Temple twelve days ago. With the connection of Xu Yang, it was naturally greenlit, and it was approved in just an hour after the report was submitted. The chosen location was in a park outside Xishan Town, with flowers, plants, and beautiful scenery. The construction of the City God Temple was under the responsibility of the ¡°Underworld.¡± After all, the City God was an official of the ¡°Underworld¡±, so it made sense for the Underworld to be responsible for building his ¡°office¡±. Thus, on the same night when the site was selected for the City God Temple, the Underworld dispatched ghost divinities to move mountains and create things, and built a high-standard City God Temple overnight. Grandpa chose the site for the City God Temple here for two reasons: first, it was close to Wanshou Palace, which made it convenient to travel back and forth; if something happened at Wanshou Palace, he could arrive within 1 minute. Secondly, because it is close to Wanshou Palace. When a City God Temple is first built, it doesn¡¯t have much of a reputation and it is difficult to receive the power of faith in incense. Grandpa is now a City God, an Earthly Deity under Heaven¡¯s decree. If he can gain a large amount of the power of faith in incense, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation and future development. There are many tourists and pilgrims visiting Wanshou Palace every day. For them to visit the City God Temple after visiting Wanshou Palace and offer incense sticks, wouldn¡¯t that be quite reasonable? Having left Wanshou Palace, Xu Yang flew directly to Grandpa¡¯s City God Temple. Looking down from the sky, he noticed that there were quite a few pilgrims at the City God Temple, though not as many as at Wanshou Palace, and they queued patiently to offer incense. The City God Temple also had a backyard. In the yard, a woman was busy working on some plants. The woman looked to be around thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old, the Heavenly Being Realm martial artist who had once chased him outside of Wanshou Palace, Grandpa¡¯s¡­ Xiao Fang! By the plants, Grandpa was practicing ¡°Ghost Painting Symbol.¡± The woman glanced at him and then scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re a ghost. What¡¯s the use of drawing this stuff every day? You should spend this time helping pilgrims show your power instead, and you might be able to get more power of faith in incense.¡± Grandpa laughed, ¡°I have Soul Differentiation, and just a strand of consciousness attached to the divine image of the golden body is enough¡­ as for showing my power?¡± ¡°Do it occasionally, but if you do it every day, there would be no sense of mystery¡­ besides, some of the things these pilgrims ask for are simply outrageous. There¡¯s even a woman who offered incense, asking me to bless her so that her affair with her lover would not be discovered¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± During the conversation, Grandpa looked up at the sky. ¡°Xiao Fang, you better dodge a¡­ never mind, it¡¯s too late.¡± He saw a cloud descending from the sky. Xu Yang stepped off the cloud and walked up to Grandpa. He gave Grandpa a meaningful smile and then looked at the woman next to him, laughing, ¡°This must be Grandma Xiao Fang, right? I¡¯m Xu Yang¡­ My Grandpa should have told you about me.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°Grandma Xiao Fang,¡± the woman¡¯s face brightened immediately, ¡°He¡¯s mentioned you. Your Grandpa has been singing your praises in my ears, saying that he has raised a good grandson¡­¡± Having said that, She went forward to hold Xu Yang¡¯s arm, ¡°Xu Yang, let¡¯s go in¡­ I just made some pastries for you to try.¡± Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s head was spinning. There was nothing unmentionable about his relationship with Xiao Fang. Years ago, he had left her because he had lost the competition for the Dao inheritance and was seriously injured. He did not want Xiao Fang to be implicated. Now, although he is dead, he has returned to the mortal world to be a City God, and has reconnected with Xiao Fang. However, in his old age, He would feel embarrassed if the younger generation learned about such shameless things. ¡°This little rascal doesn¡¯t even know how to save face for his Grandpa!¡± Xu Zhiyuan grumbled and got up to enter the room. Inside the room, Xiao Fang and Xu Yang had already become familiar with each other and started chatting. She talked about some of Grandpa¡¯s past events. ¡°Your Grandpa¡­ when he began to practice Daoism, he was already in his 30s. He could be considered a middle-aged practitioner of Daoism, but his energy and enthusiasm were no less than that of young people. After he entered Dao, he traveled around and competed with others in martial arts.¡± ¡°I came from a martial clan family and was 20 years younger than your Grandpa.¡± ¡°The first time I met your Grandpa, he had come to my house to challenge my brother¡­ that was our first meeting.¡± Hearing Xiao Fang go on and on, Xu Zhiyuan hurriedly coughed and interrupted, ¡°Why bring up the past? Anyway, Xu Yang, there¡¯s a Ghost Market tonight, why didn¡¯t you go back to Wu City?¡± Xu Yang ate the pastry and laughed, ¡°With my current cultivation, it only takes a moment to return to Wu City, and my wife and her family are taking care of the things at home and the Ghost Market, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I go back a bit later.¡± Having said that, He glanced back and forth between Grandpa and Xiao Fang, and said, ¡°As for Grandpa and Grandma Xiao Fang¡¯s affairs¡­ I think it¡¯s time to pick a good day and settle it.¡± Xu Zhiyuan glanced at Xiao Fang and said sternly, ¡°You little brat, what are you worrying about all day? We have our own plans for our affairs!¡± ¡°What plans?¡± Xiao Fang had just tied her apron and was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, intending to cook for Xu Yang. Upon hearing Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s words, she rushed out of the kitchen with a knife in hand and roared, ¡°Xu Zhiyuan, you heartless bastard¡­ Do you not want to take responsibility for¡­ me?¡± She wanted to say ¡°I.¡± But considering the younger generation was present, she changed her words at once. Seeing her holding the knife, Grandpa¡¯s heart shuddered, and he instinctively wanted to yield. However, in front of his eldest grandson, he felt he needed to demonstrate his manliness, so he straightened his chest, glared, and rebuked with a cold voice, ¡°Zhou Xiao Fang, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 358: Werewolf Reappears, Wan Daifu Goes Missing? _2 Chapter 504: Chapter 358: Werewolf Reappears, Wan Daifu Goes Missing? _2 ¡°What¡¯s with all the yelling and shouting?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to put that knife down?¡± As he spoke, he gave Xiao Fang a meaningful look, implying that Xu Yang was still there¡­ She should save some face for herself. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Fang snorted coldly and turned to enter the kitchen. Xu Zhiyuan glanced at Xiao Fang¡¯s retreating figure and coughed twice. He poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip before sighing and speaking earnestly, ¡°Xu Yang, you don¡¯t understand¡­ I¡¯ve actually considered this matter.¡± ¡°But I owed your grandma Xiao Fang too much in my lifetime, and now that I¡¯ve become the City God and achieved some success¡­ I don¡¯t want the matter between me and your grandma Xiao Fang to be handled in secret. I want to make a big fuss about it, have a splendid grand wedding, and give your grandma Xiao Fang a real wedding ceremony!¡± ¡°So everything needs to be carefully considered and planned¡­ We can¡¯t rush it!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiaofang, who was in the kitchen, was moved to tears and choked, ¡°Old Xu, I misunderstood you¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you in everything!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell! Who would have thought? This old man, with his thick eyebrows and big eyes, actually has the potential to be a scumbag? However, since the old man had already made plans in this regard, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t say much more. Zhou Xiaofang quickly fried a few dishes for them. As the grandfather and grandson drank a little wine and enjoyed the dishes, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Speaking of which, Grandpa, Master Taixu hasn¡¯t called you, has he?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was surprised, ¡°I just came back last night, why would he call me?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°His last disciple Meng Mingshan defected from Dai Temple and joined my Wanshou Palace.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan was stunned. Xu Yang explained the process and said, ¡°Daoist Taixu is not bad, I just wanted to play a joke on him¡­ Grandpa, he won¡¯t come down from Mount Tai to kill me, will he?¡± Bang! The old man slapped the table and stood up, his eyes wide, ¡°What kind of joke? What joke are you playing?¡± ¡°Meng Mingshan has worshipped Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s portrait and taken the oath. He is now my Jingming Sect disciple¡­ Not to mention Taixu, the old dog coming down from Mount Tai, even if the Old Man Heavenly King comes, he can¡¯t take Meng Mingshan away from Wanshou Palace!¡± Who was Meng Mingshan? A reincarnation of a great power! Anyone of this kind joining any clan would be a tremendous blessing carried over from their ancestors for generations! Now that he¡¯d been tricked by Xu Yang into coming here, how could they possibly let him go? The old man drank another glass of wine and said, ¡°No¡­ If Taixu comes to Wanshou Palace and forcefully takes Meng Mingshan away, wouldn¡¯t Wanshou Palace be at a huge loss?¡± He got up and said, ¡°Xiao Fang, don¡¯t cook anymore. I have to go back to Wanshou Palace. If necessary, I¡¯ll bring Meng Mingshan to my City God Temple so I can watch him 24 hours a day!¡± The old man was decisive and disappeared with a flash. Xu Yang and Zhou Xiaofang were left alone, feeling a bit awkward, Xu Yang immediately found an excuse to leave. He rode the auspicious cloud back to Wu City. None of the women in his family were home, which was in line with Xu Yang¡¯s expectations. After all, the Ghost Market was open tonight, and many things had to be overseen by them. Xu Yang then went to the funeral shop. Inside the funeral shop, Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya were unloading goods. Xu Yang recognized the delivery boss as he had always picked up goods from his factory in the past. ¡°Boss Xu!¡± When the boss saw Xu Yang, his face was full of smiles as he greeted him. Xu Yang looked at the Land Rover behind the boss and laughed, ¡°It seems like Boss Wang¡¯s business is doing well this year, even delivering goods with a Land Rover?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Boss Xu¡­¡± Wang¡¯s smile grew even brighter. His words of ¡°thanks to you¡± were not just pleasantries but a fact! Wang¡¯s family had been making money from the dead for generations, and more than a decade ago, he was considered Xu Yang¡¯s peer in the industry. However, this guy had greater ambitions and later started a factory, getting into the ¡°funeral supplies wholesale¡± business. Although this industry was lucrative, the competition was fierce. Wang¡¯s factory could barely keep running. However, in the past few months¡­ The orders from Xu Yang¡¯s side suddenly surged, and the demand for various funeral supplies even exceeded the production schedule of his entire factory when all production lines were operating at full capacity! Wang made a fortune from this and came to deliver the goods in person today, wanting to see Xu Yang. Soon. the goods from the truck were moved into the funeral shop. Wang took out some good cigarettes and liquor from the trunk of his Land Rover and said, ¡°Boss Xu, I know your status is extraordinary now; this is just a small token of my appreciation. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± Xu Yang accepted them and laughed, ¡°What are you talking about, Wang? We¡¯ve known each other for years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Wang left. Xu Yang entered the funeral shop, checked Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s progress, and then took out the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± from the Trickster Sect, returning it to Yue Ya. Seeing this, Yue Ya was overjoyed, ¡°Has Master Xu already figured out the secret of the Wordless Heavenly Book?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°In fact, there is no secret to the Wordless Heavenly Book¡­ It¡¯s just that you need to cultivate to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm to perceive its contents.¡± ¡°Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm?¡± Upon hearing this, Yue Ya couldn¡¯t help but frown and say, ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling and cultivating with my grandfather for years, but I haven¡¯t even reached the threshold of martial arts grandmasters. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost impossible for me to cultivate to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm in this lifetime.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°The cultivation methods and tricks recorded in the Wordless Heavenly Book are very suitable for you disciples of the Trickster Sect¡­ Since I have now reached the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm and can glimpse the contents within, I can pass on some of the cultivation methods and simple tricks to you. If you practice diligently, you¡¯re sure to make the ancient circus tricks shine again.¡± Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 358: Werewolf Reappears, Where is Doctor Wan? _3 Chapter 505: Chapter 358: Werewolf Reappears, Where is Doctor Wan? _3 Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts moved, and the Wordless Heavenly Book in Yue Ya¡¯s hand suddenly flew up, flipping through the pages quickly without any wind. With a casual shift of his martial art¡¯s true meaning, a series of pictures emerged from the originally empty Wordless Heavenly Book. These pictures, like animated cartoons, flashed and performed various stunning ancient circus tricks. ¡°Yue Ya!¡± ¡°Watch carefully. How much you can learn depends on your luck!¡± Xu Yang let out a low shout. Yue Ya raised her head to look at the Wordless Heavenly Book suspended in the center of the funeral shop. Her pupils reflected the flashing ¡°animation,¡± and she involuntarily sat down cross-legged, completely absorbed in it. Before long, a surge of martial art¡¯s true meaning emerged from her body. After a while, Yue Ya¡¯s martial art¡¯s true meaning exploded, and she had reached the Grandmaster Realm. About an hour later, Yue Ya slowly opened her eyes. The Wordless Heavenly Book then transformed into white light and soared into her brow. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said in astonishment, ¡°No wonder the Wordless Heavenly Book is said to be able to glimpse the path of immortality¡­ I thought it was because of the recorded Daoist Arts, but I didn¡¯t expect the book itself to be a treasure!¡± The Wordless Heavenly Book had been in Xu Yang¡¯s possession for some time. However, he had never discovered that the Wordless Heavenly Book was a ¡°magic artifact.¡± This means¡­ That the Wordless Heavenly Book had ¡°spirituality.¡± Now that it recognized Yue Ya as its master, it was considered a stroke of luck for her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yue Ya stood up in panic and said, ¡°Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu, how did the Wordless Heavenly Book get into my head?¡± Obviously, She didn¡¯t know what a ¡°magic artifact¡± was. Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this is a good thing¡­ The Wordless Heavenly Book is a treasure passed down by your Trickster Sect. You must cherish it, practice diligently, and don¡¯t let the things left behind by your ancestors be lost.¡± In ancient times, the Trickster Sect was very large in scale and could be found in Da Xia cities and towns, temple fairs, wedding and funerals. It was natural that their inherited Wordless Heavenly Book was a treasure. Xu Yang then looked at Ma Xiaotiao and instructed, ¡°Ma Xiaotiao, you also need to practice well¡­ Now that Yue Ya is a martial art¡¯s Grandmaster, you don¡¯t want to be left behind by her, do you?¡± Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s eyes were determined, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will double my efforts in my cultivation to catch up with Sister Yue Ya as soon as possible!¡± Xu Yang nodded in satisfaction, left the funeral shop, and went to the Martial Arts Academy since there was still time. After playing in his office for a while, he still didn¡¯t see any traces of Wan Qian. Frowning, Xu Yang took out his phone and dialed Wan Qian¡¯s number. However¡­ The call could not be connected. Xu Yang summoned Feng Zhaoqing, only to learn that Wan Qian hadn¡¯t come to work for two days and didn¡¯t ask for leave either. A bad premonition rose in Xu Yang¡¯s heart. He called Yue Qiluo to ask about Wan Qian¡¯s situation, and Yue Qiluo replied, ¡°Sister Wan Qian went home after returning from Gan Province¡­ what happened, my dear husband, did something happen to Sister Wan Qian?¡± The situation is not clear yet.¡± Xu Yang replied, hung up the phone, and then a warm wind blew from his forehead, His immense divine sense instantly spread out, covering the entire Wu City! However¡­ He still couldn¡¯t find Wan Qian¡¯s trace! Instead, it was Feng Zhaoqing who returned and pushed open the door in a panic, saying, ¡°Director Xu¡­ I just got the news. Our people have found traces of that werewolf from years ago in Wolfskin Ridge Village!¡± ¡­ PS: A 4000+ word chapter, there¡¯s more today. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 359: Daoist Tracking Technique! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 506: Chapter 359: Daoist Tracking Technique! (Please subscribe!) After the last werewolf incident in Wu City, the Wu City branch had been continuously investigating the matter. They actually managed to find some clues. For example, the werewolf they captured and killed back then was not the origin, but like Wan Qian, a human who had been ¡°infected¡± and assimilated. The real origin should be the werewolf that bit ¡°Ji Mingrui¡± back then. Later, Ji Mingrui bit Wan Qian¡¯s arm, causing her to be infected with the ¡°werewolf virus¡± as well. However, that guy was just too good at hiding and the Wu City branch hadn¡¯t been able to find any trace of him. They originally thought that he had left Wu City, but they didn¡¯t expect him to appear again! Wan Qian¡¯s disappearance probably had something to do with him! Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately stood up and said, ¡°Director Feng, where is the werewolf now?¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°According to the reports from below, an hour ago, a monster with a wolf head and a human body attacked a village. Exact damages are still being investigated, and our people are on their way there!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, and a lucky cloud flew to the floor-to-ceiling window outside the office. He passed through the window and landed on the auspicious cloud. The next moment, the auspicious cloud soared into the sky and disappeared from Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s sight in an instant. ¡­¡­ Wolfskin Ridge Village belongs to Lingzhou City next to Wu City. It is a village under the jurisdiction of Haojiaqiao County in Lingzhou. Xu Yang had come here with his grandfather to do ¡°funeral arrangements¡± when he was a kid. His impression of this place was that it was windy and sandy. Wolfskin Ridge Village is near the Long Flow River scenic area. Going eastward is the Maurice Desert. Decades ago, it was a barren land. However, the government encouraged people to reclaim land here, gradually forming a village. Nevertheless, with the development of the past dozen years or so, the current Wolfskin Ridge Village has undergone a significant transformation. The fields here are contiguous, and orchards are dense. Especially during this season, it is time for corn harvesting and apple picking. In the fields and farms, villagers are busy everywhere. Some fishing lakes are embedded in the reed marshes. In addition, there are continuous vegetable greenhouses and date gardens with heavy, bright-red fruits! This place is the vegetable greenhouse base of Lingzhou City, as well as the origin of ¡°Lingwu Dates.¡± These industries have not only significantly driven the local people¡¯s economic income, but also played an excellent role in sand prevention. The ¡°Wolfskin Ridge Village¡± that used to be engulfed by sandstorms whenever there was a wind has now turned into a prosperous ¡°well-off village.¡± However, today¡¯s Wolfskin Ridge Village is shrouded in a very strange atmosphere. The entire village is filled with the smell of blood. At the east side of the village, villagers are gathered. Xu Yang, riding the auspicious cloud, spotted the anomaly with a glance and flew down immediately. When villagers saw someone flying down from the sky, they were incredibly surprised, and some elderly villagers even called out words like ¡°immortal.¡± Someone recognized Xu Yang and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone! I¡¯ve seen this immortal on the internet and TV. He¡¯s the head of our Wu City Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Daoist Sect and a Heavenly Master. He is a living immortal¡­with him here, we¡¯ll all be protected.¡± The people from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau hadn¡¯t arrived yet. But the local police had already arrived. They set up a cordon outside a house in the village, and the villagers were gathered outside the cordon, making a commotion. The thick smell of blood was coming from this house. There were blood stains all over the walls of the farmhouse. Among the villagers, a middle-aged man squeezed his way in front of Xu Yang and said, ¡°Director Xu, hello. I am the village chief. My son, Zhou Tao, is a martial arts student at your Martial Arts Academy.¡± Now was not the time for these pleasantries. Xu Yang got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Village chief, what happened? Can you be more specific?¡± The village chief said, ¡°My family was harvesting corn today. I just rushed here from the field¡­ According to Mai Laosi, he saw a wolf-headed monster running out of Huang Quezi¡¯s house¡­ Then he discovered that Huang Quezi¡¯s family of four were all dead.¡± ¡°Even their livestock were all bitten to death.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The man called ¡°Mai Laosi¡± walked over. He was in his fifties with dark red skin due to long hours of hard work and sun exposure. He also wore a white hat, clearly from the Hui ethnic group. Xu Yang knew there were mixed Hui and Han living in the village. The old man gestured with his hands, exaggerating, ¡°The monster was so tall, with thick arms and a wolf head. It ran like the wind, whooshing away like that.¡± He pointed to the east. That was where the village¡¯s ¡°vegetable greenhouse¡± plantation base was. Going further east, there was a newly built ¡°migrant village¡± called ¡°Tongde Village.¡± Beyond ¡°Tongde Village¡± was a range of continuous mountains, and after crossing the mountains was the Maurice Desert. At this moment, a young police officer who was searching the farmhouse rushed out. He probably hadn¡¯t seen such a scene before, retching and squatting down to vomit at the entrance. Xu Yang had already scanned the inside of the farmhouse with his ¡°divine sense¡±, which was indeed a gruesome sight. He waited for the police officer to finish vomiting before saying, ¡°This case is unusual, call the brothers inside to come out. The Spirits Management Bureau personnel will arrive soon, they¡¯ll take over.¡± As Xu Yang¡¯s words fell, An urgent braking sound rang out. Wang Lin¡¯s newly bought BMW stopped by the side of the road. Following his car were two off-road vehicles, both carrying the red license plates of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. From the car, Wang Lin, Bai Wei, and other familiar personnel from the Supernatural Affairs Bureau quickly got off. They spotted Xu Yang immediately and came forward to greet him. ¡°Supreme Sage Xu!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­¡± ¡°Director Xu¡­¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± Various titles came from the mouths of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau personnel. Xu Yang said: ¡°I have briefly surveyed the case. It was indeed done by a werewolf. This family of four was killed. Besides them, two cows and seventeen sheep also died.¡± ¡°There¡¯s surveillance in the sheep pen. You can take it down and check it.¡± In recent years, the ¡°surveillance¡± industry has been saturated. There are numerous surveillance devices available online for one to two hundred dollars, with free shipping and easy installation. Many cattle and sheep farmers buy them, connect them to their phones, and can check their homes at any time. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau personnel worked efficiently. They quickly took down the surveillance and sent the footage recorded on Xu Yang¡¯s phone. In the video, there was a wolf-headed human figure. With his bare upper body, he quickly killed and drained the blood from each cow and sheep before swiftly fleeing the scene. ¡°Judging from the speed and explosive power shown in the surveillance, this werewolf¡¯s strength is at the Limit of Acquired. It is weaker than a martial arts Grandmaster¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be the source we¡¯re looking for.¡± Bai Wei quickly assessed and said, ¡°From the information gathered from the villagers, the werewolf fled eastward¡­ Celestial Master Xu, should we arrange for people to track him down?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You all arrange manpower to go to nearby villages and check if they have also been attacked by werewolves¡­ As for the east, I¡¯ll go personally!¡± He rode on the auspicious cloud, traveling eastward. His immense divine sense spread out, scrutinizing every corner. The traces and aura left behind by the werewolf could not escape Xu Yang¡¯s Dharma Eye. However, strangely enough, when Xu Yang tracked him to the edge of the Maurice Desert, all traces and aura abruptly vanished, as if evaporated from the world. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Yang landed on the ground. He searched carefully and picked up a bracelet from the nearby sand. Xu Yang was very familiar with this bracelet; it belonged to Wan Qian. At this moment, the sun had already set, night was about to fall, and since it was the fifteenth of August¡­ the sky wasn¡¯t completely dark yet, as the round moon had already risen on the horizon. Xu Yang searched again to no avail, then stood in place and sneered, ¡°You may be hiding well¡­ But if you think that this is enough to escape me, then you are underestimating our Da Xia Daoist Sect!¡± ¡°Come out!¡± He channelled his power, and his voice carried far. Yet there was no response. Xu Yang¡¯s voice grew colder as he said solemnly, ¡°I originally wanted to give you some dignity, but since you don¡¯t appreciate kindness¡­ Then today, let me show you the means of our Da Xia Daoist Sect!¡± Xu Yang sat down cross-legged, flipped his hand, and took out Wan Qian¡¯s bracelet. On the bracelet was the aura of Wan Qian. As long as they found Wan Qian, they could naturally find the ¡°werewolf.¡± Next, he took out a Daoist talisman, found a wooden stick, muttered some words, and waved his hand. The talisman burned with a whoosh. Xu Yang closed his eyes, held the wooden stick in his hand, and placed one end on the sand. Then¡­ With the blessing of Daoist skills, the wooden stick slowly drew a simple pattern on the sand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- PS: Asking for monthly tickets and recommendation votes! Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 360: Werewolf and Mage! Chapter 507: Chapter 360: Werewolf and Mage! Xu Yang vaguely remembered watching a movie called ¡°Demon Hunter Police,¡± where the protagonist used the ¡°Daoist Tracking Skill¡± to track down a suspect. The various ghost and zombie films starring that actor were based on a script that modeled the character after the sect leader of the Maoshan, ¡°Master Yimei.¡± Don¡¯t ask why the Maoshan Sect agreed to allow film companies to make such movies¡­ The answer is Maoshan Holdings. The script was even written by someone the Maoshan Sect brought in! Nowadays, which of the big Daoist sects or clans doesn¡¯t have some lucrative business under their belt? Even the Buddhists nearly went public on the stock market once! Getting back to the main story. Xu Yang began his ritual by drawing a map with a wooden stick. He opened his eyes, scanned the diagram on the ground, and then followed the directions, making turns here and there, finally halting on top of a hill. The hill was quite peculiar. To the east stretched the limitless Maurice Desert, while to the west was lush greenery, with the verdant Long Flow River scenic area not far away. Half of the hill exposed bare rocks. The other half was covered with quite a few plants. Standing atop the hill, Xu Yang activated his ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± and looked intently. As expected, he detected a peculiar energy fluctuation on the mountain. This energy was different from the magical powers of a Dao cultivator or the primordial energy of a martial artist and was quite subtle, which is why Xu Yang missed it the first time he inspected the mountain. Xu Yang flipped his hand and brought out a large iron hammer. He circulated his magical power and suddenly slammed the hammer down onto the hill! Bang! A massive muffled sound echoed out, and the entire hill trembled¡­ Xu Yang sneered, ¡°Your concealment techniques are indeed quite good, but your weak point is quite obvious¡­ My strength is enough to shatter this hill with one blow, and yet there is not even a trace left from the blow. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s rather strange?¡± He swung his hammer again, striking harder than the last time. Boom! The hill shook violently. Wham! Dimly, a thin membrane of light appeared above the hill. ¡°Roar!¡± An angry roar bellowed from inside the hill. The next moment, rippling waves, like those on water, began to ripple across the membrane of light. A middle-aged man emerged from within the hill. He had golden hair, a prominent nose, deep-set eyes, and pale skin, making him a standard Westerner. He angrily looked up at the hill where Xu Yang stood and said sharply, ¡°Sir, your Dao cultivators from Da Xia are too disrespectful. Why did you have to come here and create a disturbance in my meditation spot?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest, That the other party was a foreigner did not surprise him since ¡°werewolves¡± originated in the West. But his shamelessness was what caught Xu Yang off-guard. He held his iron hammer, jumped down from the hill and scrutinized the foreigner dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He scoffed, ¡°This is the territory of Da Xia. You, a foreigner, came to Da Xia and harmed us, yet you have the audacity to say such shameless words?¡± The foreigner shook his head, speaking fluent Chinese, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯ve not harmed anyone.¡± ¡°Really? Who do you think bit those werewolves?¡± ¡°In terms you Da Xia practitioners would understand, those people were nothing more than ordinary mortals. I assimilated them, gave them strong bodies, long life spans, and extraordinary strength. This is a gift to them.¡± Xu Yang was actually amused by this twisted logic. He gripped the large iron hammer in his hand, and in a flash, he appeared next to the foreigner, ready to strike him with the hammer! Roar! Almost the moment Xu Yang swung his hammer, the foreigner let out a roar. At the same time, his teeth became razor-sharp, his head transformed into a wolf¡¯s head instantaneously, and his body swelled up, bursting his suit. A fierce aura on par with Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm rose from his body! His enormous arms, now covered with black fur, crossed to block Xu Yang¡¯s hammer strike! But he underestimated the strength behind the hammer. With a crack, the werewolf¡¯s arms twisted, and his body was thrown backward like a cannonball. He finally stopped only after crashing heavily into the ground tens of meters away and skidding a further ten meters. Xu Yang moved instantaneously, appearing next to the werewolf. He raised his hammer, ready to strike again. ¡°No!¡± A look of fear flashed across the transformed face, and the werewolf yelled loudly, ¡°No¡­sir, stop, please stop. I am a citizen of Miland; you can¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf was scared and your merits increased by +100, physique +1, self-healing +1.¡± The system prompt echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Seeing this, Xu Yang¡¯s raised hammer hesitated momentarily, and a hint of surprise flickered in his eyes. Intimidating a werewolf¡­ He could gain merits just from this? After considering it, it seemed reasonable! Although the werewolf was transformed from a human, after the transformation, it belonged to a different species. It was called a werewolf but was more akin to a beast! He put away his hammer. The werewolf mistakenly thought his words had scared Xu Yang. He immediately returned to his human form, waved his hand and put on a new suit, saying casually, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Da Xia for over 20 years and haven¡¯t harmed any Da Xia citizens. I¡¯ve only assimilated some ordinary people. Those who have been harming others are them, not me.¡± His arms, which were just snapped, were miraculously healing rapidly. The scratches on his face from falling to the ground were visible healing at a rapid pace. Well, strong self-healing abilities for a werewolf was reasonable. Bang! Xu Yang slammed down his hammer once again, knocking the foreigner straight to the ground. Caught off guard, the foreigner did not even have time to transform into a wolf-man. His chest caved in from the strike as he roared in disbelief, ¡°Fuck, why the hell are you hitting me again?¡± Xu Yang stomped on his face: ¡°Back off!¡± ¡°Son of a bitch¡­ I told you to revert back to human form, did you transform back?!¡± Before he finished speaking, the foreigner angrily transformed into a wolf-man. His sharp claws aimed towards Xu Yang¡¯s leg, attempting to force Xu Yang¡¯s foot off his face. However¡­ How strong was Xu Yang? Despite the wolf-man¡¯s struggle, he failed to dislodge Xu Yang¡¯s foot from his face. He howled, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re insulting a citizen of Miland. I¡¯m going to protest. I¡¯m going to call¡­¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Releasing his foot, Xu Yang swung his arm and two streaks of sword light flashed out, penetrating the wolf-man¡¯s shoulder blades and pinning him to the ground. He then brought down his fists, delivering heavy slaps to the wolf-man. ¡°A Miland citizen?¡± ¡°Protest?¡± ¡°Go protest to your mother! You think you can walk out of here alive after falling into my hands?¡± When the first slap landed, the wolf-man bared his teeth, snarling angrily at Xu Yang. However, after receiving a dozen or so slaps, the wolf-man completely deflated. His aggressiveness drained away, replaced by a look of utter submission. Especially when he saw the twisted, demonic smile on Xu Yang¡¯s face, he felt a chill run down his spine, and started to plead for mercy. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The wolf-man is scared. Merit points +100, physique +1, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The wolf-man is scared. Merit points +100, physique +1, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A wave of system notifications echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. The continuous increase in his physique allowed Xu Yang to clearly feel the change in his own body. His skin, flesh, bones, and tendons were gradually strengthening, becoming much more robust than before! The feeling was incredibly soothing. He stood up, looking down at the wolf-man pinned to the ground by the Taoist Sword and Bi Shui Sword, the iron hammer in his hand swinging to and fro. He sneered, ¡°What¡¯s your name? When did you arrive in Da Xia? What is your intention for hiding here?¡± The wolf-man howled, ¡°My name is Chris. I infiltrated Da Xia twenty years ago under the guise of a tourist. Originally, my mission was to gather information and I was supposed to return to Miland after five years. However, the strength of Da Xia¡¯s Supernatural Affairs Bureau grew so much in that time that when I wanted to leave, I found that I couldn¡¯t. So, I had no choice but to hide here.¡± Xu Yang asked further, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± Chris: ¡°???¡± Bang! In response, Xu Yang struck with his 1200 kg hammer. Xu Yang¡¯s attack instantly reduced Chris¡¯ left foot to a bloody pulp. He stated, ¡°Answer whatever I ask. If you think for more than a second, you get the hammer.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± ¡°My foot¡­¡± Chris cried out, ¡°Are you talking about that beautiful lady? Two days ago, when I summoned my subordinates who have been assimilated, I did attract a beautiful woman. I noticed that there was a peculiar force within her that suppressed the wolf-man¡¯s bloodline, so I detained her at the place where I was cultivating.¡± ¡°Inside that mountain?¡± Xu Yang questioned, pointing towards a nearby mountain, ready to head towards it. Chris¡¯ gaze shifted, and he cried out in alarm, ¡°No¡­ Please, let me go. I have set up many traps in the place where I was cultivating. You¡¯re unfamiliar with the environment, it could harm you. I promise to bring the beautiful woman to you unharmed.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The wolf-man is scared. Merit points +100, physique +1, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The wolf-man is scared. Merit points +100, physique +1, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang paused, turning back with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t traps that can harm me more beneficial to you? You¡¯re this scared of me going in¡­ Could it be that there¡¯s some secret hidden inside this mountain?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The wolf-man is scared. Merit points +100, physique +1, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Chris lay pinned to the ground, shaking his head like a row of bells, saying, ¡°I am genuinely concerned for your safety and that of the beautiful woman¡­.¡± In the moonlight, His wolf face was filled with sincerity. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The wolf-man is scared. Merit points +100, physique +1, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The wolf-man is scared. Merit points +100, physique +1, self-healing ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± But Xu Yang just scoffed. The rate at which merit points were being awarded was even getting faster¡­ still claiming to have no secrets? He began to stride toward the mountain. Zing! From his brow, a sword light flashed. The Jiao-slaying Sword transformed into a radiant blade of light and shot out. Splash! At that moment, from within the mountain, a roaring fire dragon erupted and charged at Xu Yang! The Jiao-slaying Sword draw a line in the sky, severing the fire dragon. Xu Yang sneered, ¡°Come out¡­ oh noble Mage!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: First update is up! Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 361: Come on, kill me! (Please subscribe!) Chapter 508: Chapter 361: Come on, kill me! (Please subscribe!) _within the mountain._ A thin old man, enveloped in a black robe, walked out. He held Wan Qian hostage, with flames burning in his eyes, and looked at Xu Yang coldly, saying, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang frowned. During his high school years, he was a top-six student, and his spoken English was only slightly worse than his listening comprehension. He could still understand such simple words. However, Xu Yang was not willing to communicate in English. He said lightly, ¡°Speak in Chinese!¡± Lying on the ground, Chris Smith shouted, ¡°He asked how you know he¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± Under the black robe, the thin old man abruptly turned his head to look at Chris, and angrily said, ¡°You are a jerk¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t hear the rest of the jumble of words. Chris shouted again, ¡°He said ¡®fuck your mother,¡¯ and called me a jerk who does more harm than good. He wants to know how you found this place, Celestial Master Xu!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°You don¡¯t have to translate the insults for me.¡± But¡­ Were these two guys familiar with himself? So, was Chris pretending to be ignorant before to protect this old mage hiding inside the mountain? Speaking of Chris. After translating, he burst into a hysterical rage at the thin old man, ¡°Go fuck your mother! You guys left me in this godforsaken place for twenty years, do you know how I¡¯ve survived these twenty years?¡± ¡°Spirits Management Bureau agents are everywhere outside, if I, a foreigner, wandered out, I¡¯d be watched!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been fucking twenty years, and you¡¯ve never thought of taking me back. Now I¡¯m risking my life to protect you, and you dare to curse me?¡± Of course. He was speaking English, and the speed of his speech was very fast. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t catch any of it, only hearing a series of ¡°fuck.¡± The thin old man babbled, spraying spittle everywhere. Chris grew even angrier. He roared one after another, and if he weren¡¯t nailed to the ground, he could have fought the thin old man with his life. While frantically responding to the old man, he translated their arguments to Xu Yang. From this, Xu Yang learned that the old man was called ¡°Charlie Tompson,¡± a member of the ¡°Magician¡¯s Union¡± and a ¡°Saint Mage¡± from the West. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know much about the Western cultivation system. He only knew that the former ¡°Blue Star¡¯s strongest man¡± was a Milander, nicknamed ¡°Thunder God.¡± In terms of verbal prowess, the old mage was clearly no match for Chris. He was scolded to the point of losing his mind. The knife in his hand shook and scratched a bloody mark on Wan Qian¡¯s neck. Wan Qian, who had fallen into a stupor, slowly opened her eyes. Seeing this, Xu Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Stop arguing¡­ Chris, shut up!¡± But Chris ignored Xu Yang¡¯s words, continuing his verbal bombardment. Xu Yang swung his hammer, hitting Chris directly in the mouth, creating a bloody mess. The quarrel between the two finally ceased. Seeing that the two foreign friends finally quieted down under his friendly persuasion, Xu Yang said, ¡°Mr. Charlie¡­ I heard that you Westerners value gentlemanly demeanor. You, as a mage of noble status, are holding a weak woman hostage to threaten me. Isn¡¯t that beneath your dignity?¡± Charlie spouted in English. Xu Yang didn¡¯t quite understand and looked at Chris. Chris¡¯s mouth was a bloody mess after being hit by the hammer, and even though his healing powers were freakish, it would take some time to recover. So, Xu Yang moved his fingers¡­ Zing! The peach wood sword that was nailed to Chris¡¯s right shoulder blade flew up. Chris immediately understood, and withstanding the pain, wrote on the ground, ¡°I can¡¯t write Chinese.¡± Xu Yang understood this sentence. It meant that Chris could speak Chinese but couldn¡¯t write it. On second thought¡­ it made sense. So Xu Yang moved his fingers again, Zing¡­ The peachwood sword turned back into a sword light, and nailed itself into Chris¡¯s right shoulder blade again. Meanwhile, Wan Qian remained calm. She translated, ¡°Xu Yang, he means that you are famous in the Da Xia martial world, as the true leader of the Da Xia Martial Arts Alliance and the number one fighter in Da Xia¡­ It¡¯s not excessive for him to use any means to deal with you!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The gaunt old man, Charlie, glared with fury in his eyes as he scolded her. He then sternly said in halting Chinese, ¡°Master Xu¡­ like Chris, I am here to infiltrate Da Xia on a mission and gather intelligence. I have no intention of becoming your enemy. Chris called this lady here unintentionally. If you promise to spare my life, I will let her go!¡± He actually knows Chinese? Before Xu Yang could respond, Wan Qian yelled, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t worry about me¡­ Kill him! Damn it, how dare you take me hostage!? You¡¯re asking for death!¡± She even thrust her neck forward, seemingly wanting to rub against the dagger. It frightened the gaunt old man, who was afraid Wan Qian would really die. He quickly used his power to bind her and yelled, ¡°What are you doing? You really think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Ever since Wan Qian was bitten by a werewolf, her temper had flared up more than ever. Despite her body being bound, she could still speak. She sneered, ¡°If you dare, kill me¡­ You think I¡¯m afraid to die?¡± ¡°Pah!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough! I have werewolf blood in me. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll transform into a monster. I¡¯d rather die than deal with it any longer.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The old man clammed up. He had picked a hostage that didn¡¯t give a damn! What¡¯s more, Xu Yang interjected, ¡°Wan Qian, don¡¯t worry. After you die, I¡¯ll personally go to Fengdu City to bring you back. I¡¯ll get a decree from Lord Cui, and you can choose to be a mountain, river, or land deity, ghost official, or grim reaper.¡± Of course, Those words were just to ease the situation. After all, his wives were either ghosts, demons, or zombies. Now he finally had Wan Qian. Although she had werewolf blood inside her, it was temporarily suppressed by his power. Maybe he¡¯d find a way to solve this problem once his strength increased. The gaunt old man¡¯s mentality nearly collapsed. He yelled, ¡°You think I¡¯m an idiot? We, the Magician¡¯s Union, specifically set up a research group to investigate the legends of Da Xia. Fengdu City is the Underworld Hell, where, after death, souls face trial from the judge. How can you bring her back so easily?¡± ¡°Heh heh.¡± Wan Qian mocked, ¡°You, a foreigner, understand Da Xia¡¯s culture?¡± ¡°About the Underworld Palace¡­my father-in-law, my husband¡¯s father, is the emperor of the Underworld. Isn¡¯t it up to my husband¡¯s words whether I can come back or not?¡± Charlie was speechless. He recalled the ¡°Magician¡¯s Union¡± records about Xu Yang that they gathered while in Da Xia. Among the records, there was mention that Xu Yang was the son of the Underworld Emperor of Fengdu. But this information had not been confirmed. Could it¡­ ¡­be true? Fuck! Shit! Charlie raged in his heart. Why were the Eastern divine spirits like the gods of Mount Olympus, always leaving a trail of lovers behind them in the human world? Although cursing in his heart, Charlie released Wan Qian on the surface, the dagger falling to the ground with a slight clatter. ¡°Haha¡­ Master Xu, I was just joking with you. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Qian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± She picked up the gem-encrusted dagger from the ground, turned around and stuffed it back into Charlie¡¯s hand. With a furious expression on her beautiful face, she yelled, ¡°You son of a bitch, why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± ¡°I want to die! I want to get rid of the disgusting monster gene in me! I want to become a ghost and stay with Xu Yang forever, but I can¡¯t bear to kill myself. And now, just when I finally have a chance to die, you decided not to kill me?¡± Charlie: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at the dagger in his hand, then at the furious Wan Qian. The fire in his eyes had died down significantly, replaced by a brilliant sword light. With a thunk! Charlie¡¯s head flew into the air. As his head screamed midair, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯ve already put down my weapon. You can¡¯t kill me. This isn¡¯t gentlemanly¡­ I¡¯m a council member of the Western Sorcerer Association. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be declaring war on them!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Second update, stay tuned. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 362: What Did You Shoot Inside Me? Chapter 509: Chapter 362: What Did You Shoot Inside Me? Bang! The gaunt old man¡¯s head fell to the ground and rolled several meters away like a leather ball before stopping. As a mage, his spiritual power was already extraordinary. Coupled with practicing to the level of a ¡°Saint Mage,¡± his mental strength was extremely formidable. Although his skull had been severed, and his body rapidly lost vitality, his spiritual power still persisted. His head, which had fallen to the ground with its cheek against the floor, still shouted, ¡°Master Xu, you are the leader of Da Xia¡¯s martial arts world, representing the entire martial arts community. Do you want to start a war between Da Xia¡¯s martial arts and the Western Sorcerer Association?¡± Xu Yang flicked his finger, and the sword light flashed again. Charlie¡¯s head was split in half. The raging Great River sword essence rampaged and instantly destroyed Charlie¡¯s soul. Xu Yang appeared in a flash in front of Wan Qian and embraced her, softly asking, ¡°Wife, are you alright?¡± What could happen to me? I didn¡¯t even die, dammit¡­ So annoying! Although she wildly complained in her heart, Wan Qian needed to show her gentle side in Xu Yang¡¯s arms. Wiping her tears, she choked and said, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ [sobbing] I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright, that¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. No one can hurt you with me around.¡± Wan Qian: ¡°Wuu¡­ Xu Yang, I wish I were dead. I want to die and become a ghost so I can be with you.¡± She pointed at Chris and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to become that ugly, disgusting, and hateful¡­ Husband, kill him!¡± Chris: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf received fright, virtue points +100, constitution +1, self-healing power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf received fright, virtue points +100, constitution +1, self-healing power +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Chris¡¯s pupils contracted violently as he could not help but tremble, involuntarily making guttural noises due to the unrecovered injury to his mouth! No one is unafraid of death! Moreover, Chris had actually investigated Xu Yang and knew that this guy¡­ doesn¡¯t play by the rules! Charlie was a councilmember of the Magician¡¯s Union and a high-ranking Saint Mage. He knew many secrets of the ¡°Magician¡¯s Union.¡± In theory, capturing and torturing him for information would be the best option. However, even Charlie was killed, so it seemed he could not escape death either! Chris closed his eyes, and images from his past involuntarily flashed through his mind¡­ He was 45 years old now. At the age of 5, he found out that he belonged to the ¡°holy¡± werewolf clan! At 8, he was sent to the werewolves¡¯ ¡°noble school¡± to undergo the most brutal training, graduated at the age of 20, accomplished missions for two years, and then was deployed to Da Xia¡­ And he stayed in Da Xia for 23 years! Chris: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hastily opened his eyes, and the emotions brewing in his heart dissipated in an instant! What¡¯s the meaning of my life, dammit? Thump, thump, thump. Footsteps echoed in his ears. Chris¡¯s fear grew as the footsteps approached. Xu Yang stood before him, smiling, ¡°Just killing him like this would be too easy¡­ I¡¯m going to the Ghost Market later, so I¡¯ll bind him down to suppress his power. When the Ghost Market disperses, I¡¯ll come back and deal with him properly!¡± Why kill him right away? What a shame that would be! Although this werewolf could only provide Xu Yang with 100 virtue points each time, acquiring ¡°constitution¡± and ¡°self-healing power¡± from him did appeal to Xu Yang. Now, Xu Yang¡¯s martial arts had reached the late stage of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm, his Daoist skills had reached the late stage of the Spirit Refining Realm, and his primordial spirit was on par with the peak-level Daoist True Monarchs. However, his body¡¯s strength was a bit weaker. ¡°My physical strength and defense are only slightly stronger than a regular Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡­ If my physical strength alone could reach the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm, complemented with a powerful self-healing ability and numerous divine powers¡­¡± ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t even need to reach the level of Daoist True Monarch to become invincible.¡± At this moment. It was already 9 PM. The full moon hung high in the sky, and the night breeze blew gently. Xu Yang collected Charlie¡¯s storage ring from his body, then took back the wooden sword and Bi Shui sword, pointing at Chris and saying, ¡°You¡­ carry this corpse and follow me.¡± Chris, still in his werewolf form, slowly stood up. His shoulder wound healed at a visible pace. The injury to his mouth had mostly recovered¡ª at least, the shape of his mouth was visible. His eyes glowed eerily as he stealthily watched Xu Yang¡¯s retreating figure, silently calculating his chances of escape¡­ ¡°Why are you standing there?¡± ¡°Carry the corpse and follow me!¡± Pulling Wan Qian¡¯s hand and walking ahead, Xu Yang looked back and urged, asking, ¡°Chris, are you trying to run away?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Chris was startled, his head shaking like a rattle drum, and quickly walked over to carry Charlie¡¯s headless body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf is frightened, Merit Value +100, Constitution +1, Self-Healing +1.¡± ¡°You should want to run, but since you¡¯ve fallen into my hands¡­ I have a duty to warn you, don¡¯t think of running, or else¡­ you¡¯re dead for sure!¡± Xu Yang coldly said, his fingers like a sword, casually slashing at the small hill where Chris and Charlie were hiding! Zheng! Terrifying Great River sword aura shot up into the sky, the majestic sword aura surged from his fingertips, gathering into a whip-like sword aura under the moonlight, falling on the small hill! This scene was too visually stunning! The surging sword aura, especially conspicuous under the moonlit night, was hundreds of meters long, and with one slash, the entire small hill was split in half! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf is frightened, Merit Value +100, Constitution +1, Self-Healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf is frightened, Merit Value +100, Constitution +1, Self-Healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Feeling Chris¡¯s fear, Xu Yang was very satisfied and said indifferently: ¡°If you want to escape, you will end up like this small hill¡­ If you behave, maybe I¡¯ll give you a chance to live.¡± Upon hearing these words, Chris¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and his steps carrying the body became much lighter. Xu Yang summoned the auspicious cloud and hugged Wan Qian¡¯s waist as they jumped on it. He drove the auspicious cloud to fly in the sky while Chris, who had regained his human form and was carrying the body, ran on the ground. When he transformed into a werewolf, his strength was comparable to the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. When he returned to his human form, he weakened a lot, probably equivalent to a Martial Arts Grandmaster. However, with this strength, he could carry the corpse and keep up with the auspicious cloud, especially since Xu Yang intentionally slowed down. Soon. Wolfskin Ridge Village arrived. Feng Zhaoqing also arrived here. Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s brief account, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s complexion changed involuntarily, and he said solemnly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Western Sorcerer Association¡¯s hand to reach into our Da Xia again¡­ It seems that after the second spiritual aura revival, those Western countries can¡¯t sit still.¡± ¡°Director Feng, can you tell me about the Magician¡¯s Union?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t know much about the ¡°Western Sorcerer Association¡± and asked. Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°Director Xu should know¡­ that the Western cultivation system is different from ours in Da Xia. Their warriors practice something called battle aura.¡± ¡°Their mages can control various elemental powers, cast spells, and have magical means¡­ In addition, there are metahumans and bloodline awakeners in the West, as well as werewolves and vampires.¡± With Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s introduction, Xu Yang had a clear understanding of the Western cultivation system. The Western cultivation system is quite chaotic. However, metahumans and bloodline awakeners are extremely rare, and werewolves and vampires are actually considered a special bloodline. They can practice battle aura or magic, so they can be roughly divided into two types ¨C mages and warriors. Since the spiritual aura revival, Western countries have also given birth to some powerhouses. These powerhouses established the ¡°Magician¡¯s Union¡±, and they even invaded Da Xia thirty years ago, but they were repelled by the combined forces of the central government and various major clans and Daoist sects within the martial world. After hearing this, Xu Yang asked doubtfully, ¡°Director Feng, I have a question¡­ You mentioned that the strongest person in the West, Thunder God, is a warrior. So, why is the organization established in the West called Magician¡¯s Union, not Warrior¡¯s Union?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Feng Zhaoqing said, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that the Western Magician¡¯s Union was not originally called the Magician¡¯s Union, but something like the Metahuman Association. After their failure in invading Da Xia thirty years ago, there seems to be internal conflict, and Thunder God, with a group of people, left the Metahuman Association and formed an organization called the Divine Shield Agency in Miland.¡± ¡°The remaining part, renamed the Magician¡¯s Union, is led by someone called the God of Fire. He is from Yingland, named Alfred Richardson, and he is the chairman of the Magician¡¯s Union, with council positions beneath him.¡± ¡°Council member?¡± Xu Yang pointed to the headless corpse on Chris¡¯s back and said, ¡°This guy seems to be some council member, and he said he¡¯s a Saint Mage or something, his name is Charlie.¡± ¡°And this guy, his name is Chris, he¡¯s the source you were looking for.¡± Xu Yang reached out and pointed at Chris¡¯s forehead, and a sword aura entered Chris¡¯s body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf is frightened, Merit Value +100, Constitution +1, Self-Healing +1.¡± Chris was startled and exclaimed anxiously, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what¡­what have you done to me? I felt a burning force shot into my body.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Westerners really don¡¯t know how to talk! ¡°I shot it into your body¡­ Tsk!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I planted a sword aura in your body, and once you move, the sword aura will burst, blasting you into pieces¡­ Alright, follow Director Feng, carry the corpse back, and tell us honestly what you know.¡± Glancing at the time, it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. Xu Yang took Wan Qian back to Wu City, had a late-night snack, and planned to go to the Ghost Market. Wan Qian hugged Xu Yang¡¯s arm, pressing her pair of peaks against Xu Yang¡¯s arm, and coquettishly said, ¡°Husband¡­ I want to go to the Ghost Market too!¡± Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 363: The Third Revival, Heaven and Earth Change! Chapter 510: Chapter 363: The Third Revival, Heaven and Earth Change! Mid-Autumn Festival, together with Spring Festival, Qingming Festival, and Dragon Boat Festival, is known as one of the four traditional festivals of Da Xia. Its origin dates back to ancient times, popularized in the Han Dynasty, finalized in the early Tang Dynasty, and flourished after the Song Dynasty, symbolizing the reunion of people with the full moon, expressing longing for hometown, family, praying for good harvest and happiness. Since ancient times, the Mid-Autumn Festival has had customs such as moon worship, moon appreciation, eating mooncakes, playing with lanterns, admiring osmanthus flowers, and drinking osmanthus wine, which have been passed down to the present day and have continued without interruption. The streets of Wu City are also filled with festive joy. It is already late at night. A quiet crossroad intersection. Xu Yang held the corpse oil candle and instructed: ¡°Remember what I just said, don¡¯t open your eyes until we get to the destination¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wan Qian nodded. She closed her eyes tightly, but her facial expression still revealed that she was slightly excited and anticipatory! Xu Yang took a step forward. Wan Qian was gripping Xu Yang¡¯s clothes. Hum! The void trembled. The two disappeared from the street corner. There was sudden silence in their ears, and then the noise began. Xu Yang put away the corpse oil candle, opened his eyes with a smile, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can open your eyes now.¡± Wan Qian¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, and she slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the ¡°Ghost Gate¡± formed by the two big elm trees ahead and the bustling street behind the gate, and exclaimed excitedly, ¡°Husband, is this the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so lively!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like the big fair when I was a kid!¡± Wan Qian was overjoyed. Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°There are only nine ghost markets in our Da Xia, each covering several provinces, where there are many ghosts and also martial world people sneaking in to trade¡­ And the Ghost Market is only open twice a month on the first day and the fifteenth day, so it¡¯s normal for it to be lively.¡± The two walked towards the ghost market. When they approached the two big elm trees, a face appeared on each trunk, one old man and one old woman, welcoming them at the same time. The tree crowns shook gently, showing goodwill to Xu Yang. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities.¡± The big elm tree was extremely happy and said, ¡°Wife, wife¡­ Xu the Great replied to us!¡± The face of the old woman on the other elm tree widened her eyes and scolded, ¡°Look at your useless appearance¡­ Didn¡¯t I say it before? Our boss is approachable and has no airs.¡± The two trees started flattering Xu Yang. Xu Yang asked, ¡°Do you two have any requests?¡± The big elm tree grinned, ¡°No one can hide anything from you, Xu the Great.¡± That¡¯s not a secret, is it? I¡¯ve been to the ghost market so many times, and I¡¯ve never seen you two tree faces before. Coming out today to flatter me so much, who would believe it¡¯s for nothing? The big elm tree with the old woman¡¯s face blushed, and one of her paper strips fell. It wiped her eyes twice in the middle of the face on the trunk and choked, ¡°Xu the Great, since the establishment of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, we, husband and wife, have taken root here.¡± ¡°Taking root, sprouting, growing, gaining consciousness¡­ We have formed a unique scenery in the Xi Xia Ghost Market that other ghost markets do not have.¡± Seeing the two big elm trees about to start a lengthy conversation, Xu Yang quickly intervened, ¡°Enough, enough¡­ Let¡¯s get to the point. Tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll see if I have time to spend talking with you.¡± The big elm tree with the old man¡¯s face said, ¡°We want to become gods.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± The old woman hurriedly said, ¡°Xu the Great, don¡¯t listen to my husband¡¯s nonsense¡­ We just heard that you have quite a few decrees of Yin Deity in your hands, so we want to ask for a reward.¡± The fact that Xu Yang had ¡°decrees of Yin Deity¡± was not a secret. In addition, people, ghosts, and demons from the martial world who come in and out of the Xi Xia Ghost Market would always pass under these two elm trees, and most of them would not be deliberately guarding against these trees, so being overheard was normal. Xu Yang thought about it and said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The two big elm trees shook their crowns, their faces full of excitement, and their eyes even in disbelief. The old woman¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°Xu¡­ Xu the Great, do you agree?¡± Today, they stopped Xu Yang to flatter him, merely wanting to give it a try. After all¡­ If Xu Yang didn¡¯t agree, there wouldn¡¯t be any loss for them. The old man said, ¡°If¡­ If Xu the Great is truly willing to reward us, we would like a Door God decree¡­ Our two trees are willing to guard the gates of the Xi Xia Ghost Market for Xu the Great for all eternity.¡± That was exactly what Xu Yang wanted. He said, ¡°The decrees of the Yin Deity are now with Miss Yates. I¡¯ll ask her to send a ghost to deliver them to you later. In addition, I¡¯ll also prepare a Yin treasure for each of you¡­ However, these things are not given to you for free.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve done to guard the Xi Xia Ghost Market for so many years¡­ It¡¯s of no use to me.¡± ¡°How long have I, Xu Yang, been in charge of the Xi Xia Ghost Market?¡± ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t plant you here.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°I will give you the decrees of the Yin Deity and the Yin treasures, and you will guard the gates of the Xi Xia Ghost Market for me¡­ Moreover, you will need to eavesdrop on the secrets discussed by martial world people, various Yin spirits, and evil creatures coming and going. Can you do that?¡± Two large elm trees, shaking their crowns frantically. To them, Xu Yang¡¯s conditions were not a condition at all. On the contrary. To Xu Yang, two Yin deity decrees were not a big deal, if he could really hear some secrets through these two big elm trees, it would be a huge profit. It¡¯s just two trees¡­ Being door gods¡­ this sounds strange to people. After entering the Ghost Market, Xu Yang took out a bundle of netherworld currency from his storage ring and said, ¡°Wife, you go shopping first, and buy whatever you like.¡± Speaking of which. He also took out a few bricks, Turning Stone into Gold, turned them into gold bricks for Wan Qian, and said, ¡°Occasionally, some martial world people also set up stalls to sell some rare things, if you see something you like, buy it, if you don¡¯t have enough money, you can go to the grocery store in front and ask Yue Qiluo to get you some.¡± ¡°Thank you, darling!¡± Wan Qian cooed. Knowing that Xu Yang had ¡°important matters¡± to deal with, she went shopping alone. Xu Yang went to the depths of the haunted house and started his ¡°merit-building¡± business again¡­ ¡­¡­ Wu City. Within the Spirits Management Bureau building, the third-floor underground, in a cell made of alloy. Chris Smith sat in the cell, uneasy on his face. Behind him, there were eight big characters ¨C ¡°Confess leniently, punish heavily for resisting¡±. Outside the cell. Feng Zhaoqing, with Bai Wei and Wang Lin, were conducting the interrogation. Chris knew and answered everything without hesitation. However, Feng Zhaoqing was not satisfied, and said coldly, ¡°Chris, look back at the eight characters behind you¡­ You should know your own situation now. If you want to survive, you must cooperate with us!¡± Chris almost cried. He looked back at the eight big characters and said, ¡°Director Feng, I can speak Chinese, but I can¡¯t read¡­ And I promise you, everything I¡¯ve said is true, I swear, I swear on Celestial Master Xu!¡± ¡°Cut the smooth talk!¡± Wang Lin scolded, ¡°All the information you¡¯ve given us is outdated¡­ Our Supernatural Affairs Bureau overseas intelligence department has already collected them. Tell us something we don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I¡¯m innocent!¡± Chris wailed, ¡°I¡¯ve been undercover in Da Xia for over 20 years, and during these 20 years, I haven¡¯t been in contact with the outside world at all¡­ It was only in recent days that Charlie Tompson found me, and asked me to create chaos in the northwest and spread the werewolf virus¡­ But before it even started, Celestial Master Xu had already come knocking.¡± Feng Zhaoqing, Wang Lin, and Bai Wei looked at each other. They were sure¡­ This guy really knew nothing. So, they got up and said, ¡°In that case, you stay here and wait. When Xu Yang comes back from the Ghost Market, he will talk to you.¡± As the three went out. Wang Lin said, ¡°Director Feng, Bai Wei¡­ Let¡¯s go have some late-night snacks. I recently discovered a good barbecue place with great taste¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave me here alone!¡± Chris was in a panic, he rushed to the door and shouted, but it was all in vain, so he had to sit back in the corner and wait silently. The longer he waited, the greater his fear grew. Remembering the hot energy that Xu Yang shot into his body with a tap on his forehead, Chris felt a sense of powerlessness and terror. ¡­ Meanwhile. Kyoto. In the night sky. Wang Hou sat cross-legged on the clouds, looking up at the horizon, sensing the ever-changing spiritual aura in the air, and sighed, ¡°The third spiritual aura revival¡­ has finally come.¡± Boom! In between heaven and earth, there was a faint rumbling sound. Among many large rivers and mountains where few people tread, there were strong auras awakening one after another. ¡­ Wu City. Bull Head Mountain. Boom! There was an earth-shattering tremor, followed by a powerful demonic qi rushing into the sky, a loud and arrogant laugh echoed in the night sky. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°After six hundred years¡­ Old Niu, I¡¯m finally back!¡± Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 364: A Monk with Profound Daoist Skills! Chapter 511: Chapter 364: A Monk with Profound Daoist Skills! Silver City Ghost Market. When the first cock¡¯s crow (around 5:30 in summer) sounded, the lively streets quickly became deserted. On the street, dark spirits and ghosts gradually scattered. The stall owners who had been setting up behind the big red coffins quickly gathered their wares and then slipped a snakeskin bag over it. With a rustle, they pulled everything together, lifted the coffin lid, and crawled inside. Some martial artists in the martial world were also leaving in a hurry. A novice who had just entered the Ghost Market fearlessly said, ¡°Why the rush? It¡¯s not dawn yet. Let¡¯s hang around a little longer.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The elder who had brought the novice with him frowned and scolded, ¡°The Ghost Market has its own taboos. After the cock crows, we must leave.¡± The novice stubbornly said, ¡°That was in the past. Now, Master Xu is the master of the Xi Xia Ghost Market. Hasn¡¯t he established new rules that people and ghosts in the Xi Xia Ghost Market should live in harmony?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that those dark spirits and malevolent beings dare to disobey Celestial Master Xu¡¯s orders!¡± This young martial arts novice looked like a complete fool. Seeing a ¡°ghost stall owner¡± crawl into a big red coffin, he became even more curious and asked, ¡°Master, why are there so many coffins on both sides of the Ghost Market¡¯s streets? Do the ghost stall owners live in those coffins when they go inside¡­ or do they just run away?¡± Crack. He pushed open the coffin lid. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± The accompanying elder tried to stop him, but it was already too late. The moment the coffin lid was pushed open, a cascade of black hair from within the coffin instantly wrapped around the young man and pulled him into the coffin. Bang! The lifted coffin lid slammed shut again. The several martial artists accompanying him were shocked and rushed over. They lifted the coffin lid together, but the inside of the coffin was empty except for the young man¡¯s shoe. There was no trace of him. ¡°Master¡­ where did our junior brother go?¡± ¡°He¡­ he wasn¡¯t eaten by a ghost, was he?¡± The elder frowned, picked up his junior disciple¡¯s shoe, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the general store and find Master Xu.¡± The group of three people arrived at the entrance of the general store, and the middle-aged martial artist held up the shoe and demanded to see Xu Yang. A ghost waitress from the store came running out and said, ¡°My boss is not in the store. Please leave.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I must see Master Xu today!¡± ¡°Master Xu¡­ save my life!¡± The middle-aged martial artist held up the shoe in his hand and shouted, ¡°Master Xu, my disciple was dragged into a coffin by an evil ghost. I fear for his life¡­¡± The master and his disciples knelt at the door together. This scene attracted the attention of many martial artists and dark spirits who happened to pass by. In no time, the entrance of the general store was crowded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Master Luo?¡± Some people in the martial arts world recognized the middle-aged man and asked about the situation. After Master Luo briefly explained, the martial artist furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Master Xu had already set the rules for a harmonious coexistence between humans and ghosts in the Xi Xia Ghost Market. Where did this evil ghost come from, and why did it dare to go against Master Xu¡¯s orders?¡± The martial artist waved his arm and said, ¡°Fellow martial artists, come with me¡­ let¡¯s expose the evil ghost together, bring it before Master Xu, and let him deal with it!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± However, the gathering dark spirits and malevolent beings did not agree. An elderly ghost spoke up, ¡°I heard your conversation clearly. It is obviously your disciple¡¯s fault¡­ That red coffin lid is not something that can be opened casually!¡± ¡°You failed to teach your disciple properly, and he disregarded the taboos of the Ghost Market. You can¡¯t blame anyone else!¡± For a moment, the martial artists and dark spirits visiting the Xi Xia Ghost Market were divided into two camps, arguing with each other. Xu Yang happened to witness this scene as he came out of the ¡°Haunted House.¡± ¡°Old Xu, these people and ghosts are ungrateful. They dare to block your door with such a small matter. Let me drive them away!¡± Ma Long said, immediately getting angry. Now a Day Wanderer, Ma Long¡¯s level was equal to a Ghost King. He practiced the same techniques as King Biancheng and was one of the top talents in his field. Furthermore, with Xu Yang as his support¡­ Ma Long walked as if he owned the world. However, Xu Yang stopped Ma Long and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s see what happens.¡± He didn¡¯t agree with Ma Long that it was a ¡°minor matter.¡± This was no small matter! Xu Yang¡¯s call for ¡°people and ghosts to live in harmony¡± was not just a slogan. He was actively promoting it, and at least that was the case in the West Xi Xia Ghost Market and Fengdu Ghost Market. Although it seemed effective under his control on the surface. But violence is still violence. Xu Yang always thought of himself as a reasonable person, and he hoped to convince others with reason. The ghosts and many martial artists were getting more and more heated in their arguments. A bearded man sneered, ¡°You bunch of things from hell, don¡¯t you look at your own virtues¡­ Now that Master Xu is in control of the West Xi Xia Ghost Market, he is our top martial artist in the northwest, a human being, and a Daoist Celestial Master!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you really think you ghosts¡­ can compare to us in Master Xu¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, when Master Xu comes, he will destroy all of you!¡± At these words, the group of ghosts were horrified. One by one, they dared not say anything more. Even some ghosts, upon hearing the words ¡°Master Xu,¡± were already filled with fear and quietly left. Not far away. Xu Yang frowned slightly. He stepped forward and walked over. A martial artist saw Xu Yang and exclaimed, ¡°Master Xu is here!¡± The many martial artists turned to look at Xu Yang and bowed with their fists, saying in unison, ¡°Greetings, Master Xu.¡± The many ghosts lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Xu Yang. Xu Yang arrived at the entrance of the general store, and Yue Qiluo, Liu Shishi, and Yun Mengxi came out to meet him. They had just noticed the situation outside and wanted to come out and mediate, but Xu Yang had stopped them with a message. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze swept over the martial artists present. Finally, his gaze fell on a big-bearded man. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The big-bearded man was overjoyed when Xu Yang looked at him and stepped forward, saying, ¡°Master Xu, I am from Guyuan, my name is Tian Kun, and I practice the family¡¯s Five Tiger Soul-Cutting Blade Technique, which is highly regarded by the martial world. I am known by the nickname Broadsword Master, Tian Kun.¡± Xu Yang noticed the blade on his back. Indeed, it was huge. He then said, ¡°Tian Kun, right? From today on, you are not allowed to step into the Xi Xia Ghost Market. Otherwise¡­ all the ghosts and spirits of Xi Xia will be able to kill you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Tian Kun¡¯s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed, ¡°Master Xu¡­ Why? Just because of what I said earlier? Did I say something wrong?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t bother with Tian Kun anymore. He just waved his hand. Immediately, two red-robed fierce ghosts came forward, dragging Tian Kun out of the market from both sides. Tian Kun became anxious and shouted, ¡°Master Xu, you are the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts in Da Xia and a Celestial Master of Jingming Sect¡­ You are a human, how can you favor a group of ghosts? Moreover, this Xi Xia Ghost Market is in Da Xia territory, on what grounds do you forbid me from entering?¡± Oh my god! Xu Yang was stunned. How long had it been since he had encountered such audacity? He gave a signal to the two red-robed ghosts, and the next moment, the big-bearded man¡¯s screams echoed in the sky above the Xi Xia Ghost Market. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°No, no, no, no¡­it hurts, it hurts¡­ Big brother, big uncle, you two ancestors, please spare me, I¡¯ll behave, I¡¯ll behave¡­ I won¡¯t come to the Xi Xia Ghost Market ever again, okay?¡± The screams grew more and more distant. Xu Yang turned to the middle-aged martial artist, Master Luo, and asked, ¡°Now tell me, what exactly happened?¡± Facing Xu Yang, Master Luo didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and explained the situation in detail. Xu Yang looked at Ma Long and said, ¡°Take a team of underworld soldiers to inquire about that young man and see if he is still alive.¡± Soon after. An ugly female ghost with disheveled hair and maggots crawling on her face was brought in, along with the young martial artist. The young martial artist¡¯s clothes were in disarray, his face visibly marked with a slap, as if he had lost his soul. Only after seeing his master did he suddenly burst into tears and cried out, clinging to his master¡¯s embrace and sobbing, ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m not clean anymore!¡± The onlookers, both the living and the dead, stared in shock, their jaws almost hitting the ground. The female ghost was even more coy. Xu Yang felt nauseous at the sight of her face, quickly waved his hand for Ma Long to take her away, and said, ¡°Master Luo, this matter is indeed the fault of your disciple¡­ That ghost woman was just resting peacefully in her coffin, and your disciple went to pry open the coffin. This is indeed unacceptable.¡± Seeing that his disciple¡¯s life was not in danger, and that he had only lost his ¡°innocence,¡± Master Luo didn¡¯t ask for more. After all, it was indeed his disciple¡¯s fault in the first place. Ultimately, it was because he, as a master, didn¡¯t educate his disciple properly. Meanwhile, Xu Yang took this opportunity to express his stance, saying, ¡°Fellow martial artists and Yin spirit friends of the Xi Xia Ghost Market, I have a few words to say here¡­ We are all from the same root, so why must we fight each other so fervently?¡± ¡°After we die, we all become ghosts.¡± ¡°And then we enter the underworld, go through the Six Paths of Reincarnation, reincarnate, and then become humans again.¡± ¡°In the end, there isn¡¯t much difference between humans and ghosts!¡± ¡°Just now, someone said that I am the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts and a Celestial Master of Daoism, so I should be biased towards humans¡­ But my wives are ghosts, my grandpa is a ghost¡­ Of course, they have now shaken off their ghostly identities and become righteous gods of the human world.¡± ¡°In saying all this, I just want to let everyone know that, in my eyes, there isn¡¯t much difference between humans and ghosts. There are good and evil people, and there are also good and evil ghosts. We should live in harmony, love each other, and strive to create a harmonious ghost market where humans and ghosts coexist.¡± Xu Yang went on and on, speaking a great deal. Eventually, he returned to his store. Inside the store, several beautiful female ghost cashiers were counting the day¡¯s ¡°income,¡± in front of them were boxes and boxes of gold, silver, and jewelry¡­ However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t pay much attention to those treasures. For him now, wealth was just a number. It wasn¡¯t even worth comparing to toilet paper. Toilet paper could at least be used to wipe one¡¯s mouth and clean oneself, but could money do that? After greeting his wives, Xu Yang took Ma Long with him to Wu City. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°The spiritual aura has recovered again?¡± As soon as they left the Ghost Market, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed. With a slight sense, he realized the spiritual aura in the air was even thicker than before. Suddenly, he looked up at the southwestern sky. At this moment, it was still dark. In particular, the southwestern part of the sky was covered in a dense demon cloud. Xu Yang could clearly feel a terrifying demonic qi unfolding wildly. ¡°Such a powerful demonic qi!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered as he said, ¡°Ma Long, you go home first. I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± With a leap, he transformed into a sword light and shot into the night sky, appearing near Bull Head Mountain, dozens of miles away from Wu City, in an instant. To his surprise, on Bull Head Mountain, a bull-headed behemoth emitting an intimidating demonic qi and stood tall at seven or eight meters high. It was wreaking havoc, and numerous temples were shattered by its blows. ¡°Damn your grandma!¡± ¡°I, Old Niu, only slept for a while¡­ You bald donkeys even built houses on my head!¡± Bang! One of the monks in the temple group ignited and flew into the sky. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Chanting a Buddhist mantra, the monk pushed out a barrage of divine light, unleashing a Divine Daoist skill, and aimed at the bull-headed demon. Xu Yang, watching this scene, recalled what Feng Zhaoqing had said before¡­ There was a monk on Bull Head Mountain, a rare Daoist expert with profound Daoist skills among ordinary people! < Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 365: You, a Demon King, are eager to be my mount? Chapter 512: Chapter 365: You, a Demon King, are eager to be my mount? ¡°Huh?¡± The tall and large Niu Demon exclaimed, surprised, ¡°You bald-headed monk are quite interesting, reciting Amitabha while using Daoist magic.¡± He opened his mouth. And blew a breath. In a split second, the sinister energy surged, and the demonic wind shook. The Daoist magic performed by the old monk had not even reached the Niu Demon before it was blown apart by this breath. Even the old monk himself was blown away, spitting out a mouthful of blood and being thrown high into the air¡­ As luck would have it, the direction he fell was right towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang reached out to catch the old monk and sent out some energy to suppress the old monk¡¯s injuries. After stabilizing his body, the old monk glanced at Xu Yang, hurriedly holding one palm upright to his chest, and said, ¡°Amitabha¡­ Is the benefactor Xu Yang, Celestial Master Xu? The alliance leader of the martial arts world in our Da Xia?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang chuckled, ¡°Do you recognize me?¡± The old monk shook his head. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Celestial Master Xu, but our temple¡¯s disciples sometimes talk about him. I have heard of some of his deeds¡­ So young and highly skilled. I¡¯m afraid you are the only such person in Wu City.¡± Unlike those obese and enlightened figures in movies and TV series, The old monk was thin and had rough, dark skin, like an old farmer who has been farming for many years. In fact¡­ It was precisely the case. Xu Yang had heard of the old monk from Feng Zhaoqing. The old monk was originally an ordinary farmer who became a monk after a family change. He worked at Bull Head Mountain and unexpectedly found a Daoist secret scripture in the Scripture Repository. After some study and comprehension, he gained access to the Dao. However, the old monk kept a low profile. Besides reciting scriptures and practicing Daoism, he also took care of the temple¡¯s vegetable garden. It wasn¡¯t until the Spirits Management Bureau expanded their team that they discovered this ¡°folk hero.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± The Niu Demon suddenly snorted and angrily said, ¡°You brat, how dare you save someone right under the nose of this king! Are you not afraid that I could blow you to death with a single breath?¡± ¡°Blow me to death with a single breath?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a demon immortal, do you have that much ability?¡± ¡°You!¡± Niu Mang¡¯s eyes widened, and his nostrils sprayed two white mists. He stood more than 7 or 8 meters tall on a distant hilltop, with demonic light flashing in his eyes. He was about to lose his temper but then held back, his eyes rolling to gaze at Xu Yang, saying: ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not too bad¡­ Young and powerful, which Daoist sect do you belong to?¡± As they spoke¡­ Whoosh! Two figures, one black and one white, flew in from Wu City and landed to the left and right of Xu Yang. ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang.¡± Seeing Black and White Impermanence, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Why have you two come?¡± White Impermanence said, ¡°I sensed your presence, so I came to check.¡± Black and White Impermanence resided in Wu City. Upon sensing the Niu Demon¡¯s appearance, they became aware of it but were too lazy to intervene. Now that they sensed Xu Yang had come over, they hurried over to see if they could show off in front of him. ¡°Are you¡­¡± ¡°Black and White Impermanence?¡± When the Niu Demon saw Black and White Impermanence, his soaring demonic energy immediately subsided. Even his huge body shrank to about 2 meters tall, and he became a stout man with thick eyebrows and large eyes. He swooped towards Black and White Impermanence and Xu Yang, with a fawning smile on his face, saying, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, have you come to the mortal world?¡± White Impermanence did not speak. Black Impermanence, on the other hand, looked fierce and coldly glanced at the Niu Demon. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, has this stupid cow threatened you? Do you want me to kill him?¡± Upon hearing this, the Niu Demon froze. Celestial Master Xu? Could he be the legendary founder of Jingming Sect, Heavenly Master Xu? No, no, no! According to the rumors, the founder of Jingming Sect, Heavenly Master Xu, had ascended to the Heavenly Court, and it was impossible for him to be so young, right? Could it be a descendant of Heavenly Master Xu? Old Niu¡¯s thoughts raced, his face showing fear. He hastily begged for mercy, ¡°Master Wang, you must be joking¡­ The little demon was just freed and met Celestial Master Xu by chance. We were having a great time chatting together. How could I threaten him?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Black Impermanence snorted coldly, releasing a slight aura and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d have the guts!¡± Xu Yang replied, ¡°My family name is Xu, not Xu¡­ You, the cow demon, why do you want to destroy the group of temples on Bull Head Mountain?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know who Xu Yang was. But with Black and White Impermanence, the cow demon didn¡¯t dare to act rudely, and said honestly, ¡°Replying to Celestial Master Xu, my family name is Niu, and I have only one given name, Mang. I was originally an ordinary old cow. When I accidentally ate a spirit grass in the mountains and gained wisdom, I started cultivating here.¡± ¡°Later, when my cultivation was successful and I gained some fame, this mountain was named Bull Head Mountain¡­ More than 600 years ago, I heard others say that there would be a great disaster, so I went to sleep.¡± The cow demon, transformed into a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, became more excited and aggrieved as he spoke, ¡°When I woke up, these baldies had taken over my home, even building temples right above where I slept¡­ So, I wanted to demolish their temple and teach them a lesson.¡± Fearing that Xu Yang would get angry. He quickly added, ¡°Of course, I only demolished the temples and didn¡¯t harm anyone.¡± Xu Yang turned to look at the old monk. The old monk said, ¡°Amitabha¡­ Indeed, the cow demon had no intention of hurting people. I have inspected those injured disciples, and they were hurt by collapsing buildings, but none were seriously injured.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Niu Mang vowed, ¡°I, Niu Mang, am a vegetarian. Although I am a demon, I have a kind heart. For thousands of years, I have never harmed a good person¡¯s life.¡± ¡°In that case¡­ I won¡¯t take your life.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°You just need to fight with me¡­ After the fight, you can find another mountain to cultivate.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The cow demon was stunned for a moment and looked puzzled, ¡°You¡­ Celestial Master Xu, you are only in the Spirit Refining Realm¡­¡± Even the Black and White Impermanence looked at Xu Yang in astonishment. Rumble! Xu Yang¡¯s inner power erupted. An incredibly sturdy power, ten times stronger than ordinary people, exploded, forming a strong aura around him. The old monk was caught off guard and sent flying. Even White Impermanence¡¯s figure shook as he retreated a few steps, looking shocked and exclaiming, ¡°What a mighty cultivation, Celestial Master Xu!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Black Impermanence didn¡¯t move at all and said, ¡°Mighty? Isn¡¯t that normal? He has cultivated dozens of divine powers and has studied the Daoist secret scripture handed down by Heavenly Master Xu. Isn¡¯t it normal for his power to be strong¡­ Eh, Bian, why did you step back? This power isn¡¯t that strong.¡± White Impermanence: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! This fool! Even Xu Yang almost broke character. His aura swelled once again, and the Great River sword aura and Great River sword essence erupted! Black Impermanence realized something and seemed to understand White Impermanence¡¯s intention. He cried out, ¡°Ah!¡± and hurriedly stepped back three steps, looking terrified, ¡°What a powerful sword essence, what a powerful sword aura¡­¡± The cow demon was also shocked, exclaiming, ¡°You have cultivated both Dao and martial arts to such a level; it¡¯s Niu Mang who has underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a genius like you in the world after I slept. No wonder you can become a Heavenly Master!¡± He changed the subject and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu wants me, Old Niu, to practice with you, and I, Old Niu, dare not refuse. However, I, Old Niu, also have a request that I hope Celestial Master Xu can agree to.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°You go ahead.¡± The cow demon sincerely said, ¡°After this battle, regardless of the outcome¡­ Niu Mang wants to follow Celestial Master Xu and serve as your mount. I hope Celestial Master Xu will agree¡­ Otherwise, even if you kill Niu Mang, I will not fight with you.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± Black Impermanence: ¡°???¡± White Impermanence: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You are a Demon King of your generation, comparable to True Monarchs in the Daoist Sect and martial arts Land Immortals. With just one more step, you can reach the realm of demon immortals.¡± Xu Yang asked doubtfully, ¡°Why do you insist on being my mount?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The cow demon laughed and rubbed his hands, ¡°I am just an ordinary old ox, and being able to cultivate to my current realm, in your human terms, is already a great blessing. To become a demon immortal by my own ability, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible in this lifetime¡­ But if I can latch onto your, Celestial Master Xu¡¯s, coattails, it would be different.¡± He glanced at Black and White Impermanence, ¡°Lords Hei and Bai are important officials in the Underworld. Although Celestial Master Xu has a celestial appointment, his position in the human world is not higher than Lords Hei and Bai¡­ Since Lords Hei and Bai are so respectful to Celestial Master Xu, it must mean Celestial Master Xu¡­ has a great background!¡± Black and White Impermanence both looked startled. White Impermanence smiled, ¡°You cow demon may look like a fool, but your mind is quite sharp¡­ However, whether or not Celestial Master Xu wants to accept you is not up to us.¡± This sentence was actually a disguised way of telling Niu Mang¡­ You got it right! Niu Mang¡¯s face brightened, and he directly knelt down in front of Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Master¡­ When do you want me to practice with you? I, Niu Mang, am ready at any time!¡± Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 366: Why is Lord Cui being so strange today? Chapter 513: Chapter 366: Why is Lord Cui being so strange today? Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black and White Impermanence: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu Mang quietly raised his head, looking at the dumbfounded expressions of the three people in front of him, feeling a sense of smug satisfaction in his heart. Stupid, right? I, Old Niu, am smart! Who can¡¯t hug thighs? Didn¡¯t our ancestors ¨C the yellow ox ¨C bear the Daoist Ancestral Master west out of the Hanguguan Pass, achieving great success? What? You say it was a green ox, not a yellow ox, that carried the Daoist Ancestral Master? Bullshit! As a cow¡­ I don¡¯t know better than you? Behind Xu Yang, the old monk who got blown away by Xu Yang¡¯s outburst of power walked over, having a confused expression after seeing this scene. Is this¡­ An illusion? Such a powerful demon, actually rushing to become Celestial Master Xu¡¯s mount? The key is that Celestial Master Xu is hesitant¡­ What¡¯s there to hesitate about? Looking at Niu Mang kneeling on the ground, Xu Yang had a hesitant expression, not immediately agreeing. Accepting a demon cow as a mount? A Daoist Heavenly Master riding an old yellow ox¡­ think about it, it¡¯s rather imposing. Moreover, this demon cow is quite strong, it would make a good sidekick. But Xu Yang is a cautious person. He is not yet convinced by the mysterious origin of this demon, which was revealed in just a few words. After moment of contemplation, Xu Yang waved his hand and took out the decree given to him by Lord Cui, using his power to smash it onto the ground. Bang! The decree exploded, turning into a gray mist. From the gray fog emerged the incarnation of Lord Cui, dressed as an underworld judge, smiling as he said, ¡°Mr. Xu, what brings you to me today? Huh? White Impermanence, Black Impermanence, you¡¯re both here too?¡± ¡°Greetings, Judge.¡± Black and White Impermanence respectfully greeted. Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°Cui Jue¡­Today I need to trouble you to help me investigate the background of this demon cow.¡± He pointed at Niu Mang. Only then did Lord Cui notice Niu Mang, surprised and said, ¡°Huh? A Demon King? Do we have a Demon King in the mortal world now¡­ No, wait, the spiritual aura of the mortal world has been restored?¡± Although it was just an incarnation. How could Lord Cui¡¯s cultivation level not be impressive? He just sensed it a little and discovered the anomaly, looking up at the sky and murmuring, ¡°The Heavenly Path has also opened¡­ The mortal world is going to be in great chaos.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang, curious, asked, ¡°Cui Jue, now that the Yin-Yang paths are connected, and the Heavenly Path is open, divine beings from the underworld and heaven can enter the mortal world¡­ In that case, why would the mortal world still be in chaos?¡± For example, the Black and White Impermanence, the grim reapers of the Underworld. They had entered the mortal world and cooperated with the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, capturing ghosts these days and making the situation in Da Xia much better, with a significant reduction in paranormal cases. Even if the third spiritual aura revival would result in the emergence of powerful demons like Niu Mang, shouldn¡¯t the ability for gods to descend to the mortal world make it easy to subdue them? However, Lord Cui shook his head and said, ¡°It is our duty in the Underworld to apprehend ghosts and maintain order in the mortal world¡­ However, those demons are not within our jurisdiction. As long as they do not violate the Heavenly Law, the gods in heaven will not descend to deal with them.¡± Xu Yang frowned, saying, ¡°What if they cause chaos, kill people, and destroy cities? Does that count as violating the Heavenly Law?¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, shrimp eat sludge¡­ Does this violate the Heavenly Law?¡± Xu Yang was silent. He understood Cui Jue¡¯s words! Humans hunt wild animals for food or other purposes. Demons kill humans for the same reasons! This is the cycle of nature and does not violate the Heavenly Law. So, the fate of the mortal world¡¯s people must be fought for by themselves. At one side, Niu Mang, who was originally kneeling and proud of his own ¡°little cleverness,¡± was now trembling and not daring to breathe heavily. What the hell! Lord Cui! This¡­ How could this little Daoist casually summon Lord Cui?! Even Lord Cui addressed him eagerly as ¡°Mr. Xu¡±¡­ What¡¯s his background? While Xu Yang took a deep breath, expelled the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, and laughed, ¡°We¡¯ve talked so much, almost forgotten the main point¡­ Big Brother Cui, this demon cow wants to acknowledge me as his master. I need you to help me check if he is really never hurt a single good person, as he claims.¡± ¡°Ah, no¡­¡± Niu Mang became anxious and quickly explained, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you misunderstood. I said I¡¯ve never hurt a good person¡­ The younger me was impulsive. In order to do good deeds, I did kill some bad people.¡± Lord Cui flipped his hand, took out the Book of Life and Death, and the Judge¡¯s pen, and said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say more, just tell me your name. Right or wrong, I¡¯ll know when I check.¡± Although it was just an incarnation, the Book of Life and Death and the Judge¡¯s Pen in his hand were projections. Nevertheless, they were more than enough to check a demon cow. Niu Mang knelt on the ground, respectfully saying, ¡°Judge, this little demon¡¯s surname is Niu, with a single character name ¡®Mang.¡¯ Lord Cui held the Judge¡¯s pen, wrote the character ¡°Niu¡± on the Book of Life and Death, then paused and looked at Niu Mang, asking, ¡°Which character mang?¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± Niu Mang hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, even though I¡¯m an illiterate brute, I know how to write my own name!¡± He found a stick, used his thick palm to smooth the ground, and then, stroke by stroke, crookedly wrote a ¡°Niu¡± character on the ground. Then¡­ Scratching his head, he murmured quietly, ¡°Eh¡­ How do I write my name again?¡± He also wrote a ¡°Factory¡± character, under the ¡°Factory¡± wrote a ¡°Dragon¡± character¡­ As for the next strokes, he probably forgot, and just scribbled a bit. Lord Cui: ¡°¡­¡± He stared intently at the writing on the ground for a while, puzzled, and asked, ¡°What is this character?¡± Niu Mang: ¡°Mang, as in Niu Mang.¡± Lord Cui¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines¡­ I know the character you¡¯re talking about, but how do you write ¡°Mang¡± in the first place? Xu Yang took out his mobile phone, searched the internet, and finally found a way to write ¡°Mang¡±. With curses, Lord Cui wrote the character ¡°Mang¡± in the Book of Life and Death, and the next moment, the light in the book rose and Niu Mang¡¯s past and current life appeared one by one. ¡°Niu Mang.¡± ¡°In his past life, he was a rich man¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Because of his possession of commoners¡¯ daughters and numerous evil deeds, he was thrown into the Animal Path after his death and was reincarnated as a bull.¡± After that, it was almost the same as what Niu Mang had said before. Xu Yang nodded after listening and said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t done evil deeds, I¡¯ll accept you.¡± Niu Mang was overjoyed. He bowed his head again and again. Lord Cui from the sidelines said, ¡°Since you¡¯re accepting him as a mount, you should do it formally. Mr. Xu, I have a Spirit Beast Ring here. You can refine it, and then ask him to wear it. From then on, he will not be able to defy your will.¡± Xu Yang received the Spirit Beast Ring and refined it according to Lord Cui¡¯s method. ¡°Oh?¡± Looking at the metal ring in his hand, which resembled a collar, Xu Yang was surprised and said, ¡°Is this a Daoist artifact?¡± Lord Cui laughed and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not a Daoist artifact, it wouldn¡¯t be able to control a powerful demon. Besides, I don¡¯t have any lower-level Spirit Beast Rings.¡± Xu Yang threw the Spirit Beast Ring to Niu Mang, who naturally did not refuse. He put it on his neck at once¡­ Buzz! The Spirit Beast Ring emitted a brilliant light and entered Niu Mang¡¯s body. Niu Mang knelt down again, shouting ¡°Master¡±. Xu Yang said, ¡°You go first and find a place far away from the city to wait. I¡¯ll come to you after I finish talking with Brother Cui.¡± Niu Mang obeyed and flew towards the distance. Because of the refinement of the Spirit Beast Ring, Xu Yang could clearly sense his position. As White Impermanence heard that Xu Yang had something to talk to Lord Cui about, he immediately wanted to take his leave. Black Impermanence just stood there blankly until White Impermanence gave him a pull, and finally said, ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I suddenly remembered that I have water boiling at home, Lord Cui, Celestial Master Xu, I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± Meanwhile, the old monk ran to help the other people who had suffered from Niu Mang¡¯s rampage in the destroyed temple. Xu Yang was walking and talking to Lord Cui, asking, ¡°Brother Cui¡­¡± But when the words reached his lips, he didn¡¯t know how to say them. Lord Cui guided him, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, just ask what you need. With our relationship, do we still need to hide things from each other?¡± After taking a deep breath, Xu Yang said, ¡°Brother Cui¡­ I suspect that I am not my father¡¯s biological child!¡± Lord Cui: ¡°???¡± He was so scared that his liver trembled. He immediately covered Xu Yang¡¯s mouth with one hand, looked around, and after making sure that no one was around, he lowered his voice and said solemnly, ¡°Brother Xu Yang, don¡¯t joke about this. If Emperor Beiyin hears this, wouldn¡¯t he kill me alive?¡± ¡°This matter is absolutely true. I heard it personally from Emperor Beiyin¡¯s mouth. How could there be any falsehood in it?¡± Once Xu Yang had started, he no longer concealed it and said, ¡°What I mean is¡­ is it possible¡­ that Emperor Beiyin was cheated on by someone else?¡± Lord Cui obviously didn¡¯t understand the vernacular, and asked in surprise, ¡°What kind of green hat?¡± ¡°That is¡­ ah¡­ that someone did that to him!¡± After Xu Yang¡¯s explanation, Lord Cui¡¯s avatar seemed a few shades paler, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Xu, Mr. Xu¡­ my ancestor, don¡¯t talk nonsense like that. Even if you want to talk nonsense, don¡¯t do it in front of me¡­ No, I have to cut off my memory afterwards, as if I had never come back to the human world.¡± But¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°If I were indeed the biological son of Emperor Beiyin, why would I look almost identical to Emperor Dongyue?¡± Lord Cui¡¯s avatar trembled, and he looked incredulously at Xu Yang. Xu Yang continued, ¡°And I can absorb the power of faith in incense from those who worship Emperor Dongyue¡¯s statue¡­¡± Lord Cui¡¯s avatar trembled again. His pupils contracted violently, and his avatar became even more ethereal. As his teeth chattered, he trembled and asked, ¡°Is¡­ is¡­ is what you said the truth?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Gulp! Lord Cui swallowed and said, ¡°You¡­ you¡± Before he could finish speaking, a sudden voice sounded in his mind- ¡°Cui Jue, don¡¯t tell him the truth.¡± ¡°Just say that he can borrow the power of faith in incense from Emperor Dongyue because I secretly intervened.¡± Lord Cui felt another jolt in his heart. The great Emperor¡­ already knew the truth? So¡­ When he called Xu Yang his ¡°son¡±¡­ it was all on purpose? Oh, my great Emperor! Didn¡¯t you consider that I, caught in the middle, would be retaliated against by him? I¡­ I actually called him brother without knowing how grave the situation was? In his mind, he recalled the words of Venus Taibai, and his heart became clear¡­ That old thief Taibai just knew Xu Yang¡¯s true identity! So, Lord Cui smiled a smile even uglier than crying and said, ¡°Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu, the fact that you can borrow the power of incense and faith from Emperor Dongyue is actually the great Emperor¡¯s secret help¡­ ¡± Xu Yang: ¡°What about me looking like Emperor Dongyue?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lord Cui suddenly screamed in pain, and said, ¡°I have already cut off my memory, Celestial Master Xu, what did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good¡­ There¡¯s a major event happening in the Underworld. Celestial Master Xu, I must leave first!¡± Whoosh! Lord Cui¡¯s avatar flickered and turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared. Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± Celestial Master Xu? You? He muttered, ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Brother Cui is acting strange today, and he¡¯s calling me that and using respectful language towards me, too???¡± Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 367: Where Did the She-Devil Come From? Chapter 514: Chapter 367: Where Did the She-Devil Come From? Xu Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out. So, he didn¡¯t think about it anymore. He sensed Niu Mang¡¯s location and was surprised, ¡°Damn, it was just a friendly competition, how did this guy run so far away?¡± Niu Mang was already more than 300 miles away. From the location, it should be in the southern mountainous area near Yu Town. Xu Yang¡¯s figure flashed, turning into a sword light and disappeared into the sky. At Bull Head Mountain, after Niu Mang¡¯s rampage, many temples collapsed, many monks were injured, and everyone was in a state of shock. The old monk chanted Buddhist scriptures, used Daoist skills to calm the monks¡¯ fear, and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ve already called the police and the Spirits Management Bureau, they will be here soon.¡± Soon enough. Feng Zhaoqing and the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s team arrived. Upon hearing that Xu Yang had subdued the bull demon, Feng Zhaoqing was surprised, happy, and puzzled, and said, ¡°Master, according to what you said¡­ the bull demon¡¯s strength is comparable to a Daoist True Monarch, a Land Immortal, how did Director Xu subdue the bull demon?¡± The old monk said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu invited Black and White Impermanence and Lord Cui, the Judge of the Underworld¡­ the bull demon, knowing he could not win, begged for mercy and offered to become Celestial Master Xu¡¯s mount and spirit beast.¡± Well¡­ Calling for help at the first sign of trouble was indeed in line with Director Xu¡¯s style! Feng Zhaoqing continued, ¡°Where is Director Xu now?¡± Old monk: ¡°Celestial Master Xu said he wanted to have a friendly spar with the bull demon, but he was afraid the fight would be too intense, so he went south.¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu wants to spar with the bull demon?¡± Feng Zhaoqing felt an itch in his heart, such a high-level battle would definitely be an eye-opener if he could witness it¡­but alas, he no longer had the chance. He called Wang Lin and said, ¡°Contact Wu City¡¯s police and fire department and ask them to send rescue teams up the mountain¡­ and also contact the hospital, let them send ambulances to help the severely injured get down the mountain.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s expression changed, and he abruptly turned to look towards the south. At this moment, the sky had just begun to brighten. One could still see traces of the moon in the sky. As a martial arts Grandmaster with keen senses, he had reached the Unity of Heaven and Man realm¡­ He faintly sensed an extremely intense battle happening far away in the south. ¡°Is that Director Xu and the bull demon?¡± Feng Zhaoqing swallowed, feeling nervous. The old monk, who had originally been at the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, had stepped into the Divine Realm after experiencing the heavenly changes on Lunar July 15th. His senses were even clearer than Feng Zhaoqing¡¯s. He nodded, his turbid eyes bursting with light as he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How powerful¡­ ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, a look of astonishment appeared on the old monk¡¯s face, and he exclaimed, ¡°Wait¡­ That demon aura is different from the bull demon¡¯s, could it be that there is a second powerful demon in our Wu City?¡± ¡­ Located more than 300 miles away from Wu City. Yu Town, southern mountainous area. This is a typical ¡°Loess Plateau¡± terrain, with ravines crisscrossing between numerous loess hills. At the foot of some mountains, there are still houses where people who have been relocated by ¡°ecological migration¡± once lived. There used to be a large number of people living here. Generations upon generations, they faced the loess and the sky, inheriting countless generations in this place that was rated by foreign media as ¡°unsuitable for human habitation.¡± However, now, this vast southern mountainous area has become completely uninhabited. Whoosh! A sword light flew in and landed on top of a mountain. In the sword light, Xu Yang appeared. He looked at Niu Mang in the distance and laughed, ¡°You really know how to choose a location¡­ This place is really nice.¡± Xu Yang looked into the distance. He was familiar with these mountains. Ma Long¡¯s hometown was not far from here, he and Ma Long had grazed sheep here, practiced at the foot of another nearby mountain¡­ The encounter with Liu Shishi also happened on the road at the foot of the mountain. Niu Mang said, ¡°Master, how shall we fight?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Master, just call me sir¡­ Just fight as you want, I haven¡¯t had a full-power fight with anyone in a long time, and the main purpose of today¡¯s spar is to see where my limit lies.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Niu Mang nodded, and with a booming sound, his demonic aura erupted. His muscles began to swell, ripping his clothes, and his two-meter-tall body instantly grew to more than seven meters. His whole head turned into a bull head, resembling the Bull Demon King from movies and TV dramas, with a silver nose ring on his nose¡­ That was the Spirit Beast Ring! ¡°Sir, are you ready? Here comes old Niu!¡± Niu Mang spoke and threw a punch from afar! This seemingly ordinary punch had unimaginable power under Niu Mang¡¯s terrifying demonic aura and blood energy, and a normal Spirit Refining Realm cultivator facing this punch would be severely injured if not killed! However¡­ Xu Yang was different from ordinary Spirit Refining Realm cultivators! He had perfected 70 divine powers, and his magic power was almost thirty times that of his peers in the same realm. In terms of magic power alone, he was not weaker than a Daoist True Monarch! His primordial spirit was pure Yang! The strength of his primordial spirit was even greater than that of most Daoist True Monarchs! He practiced both Dao and martial arts, and his martial arts had reached the late stage of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm! Facing Niu Mang¡¯s punch, Xu Yang stood motionless with his hands behind his back, erupting his magic power, sword intent, and sword aura all at once, forcefully taking the punch. Boom! The terrifying shockwave of power spread out in all directions! The first to suffer from it was the loess mountain underfoot. The loess hills of the Loess Plateau were not large and had loose soil, which couldn¡¯t withstand such brilliance. Deep rumbling sounds came, and the entire mountain disintegrated instantly. A huge amount of loess swept into the sky. Xu Yang waved his sleeve, and his magic power blew away the floating sand as he faintly smiled, ¡°Niu Mang, going all out¡­ this is just a bit of power, and it won¡¯t hurt me!¡± ¡°Very well, sir!¡± Niu Mang attacked again. Having cultivated to his level, the demon techniques he had mastered were no less powerful than the Daoist divine powers. Various demon techniques exploded like a storm, relentlessly assaulting Xu Yang. Xu Yang dared not be careless and took out his Bi Shui Sword. The magic power and Great River sword aura within his body erupted simultaneously, and with the formidable sword intent, he was only slightly at a disadvantage for a moment. ¡°Niu Mang!¡± ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts moved, and a divine power talisman lit up in his Zifu and Shihai. The next moment, his strength surged, and with a single slash, he repelled Niu Mang. The 72 Earth Devil Skill, Strength Divine Power! Niu Mang roared to the sky. He took out a demon weapon and his combat power increased once more. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit erupted, defending with his sword, putting up a strong fight against Niu Mang. ¡°So strong!¡± Niu Mang grew more alarmed as the fight continued. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Although I, Old Niu, am just an ordinary bull that has achieved Dao and doesn¡¯t have any special bloodline, my strength is not weak. My realm is equivalent to that of a mid-stage Demon King¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that sir was only at the late stage of the Spirit Refining Realm but already no weaker than me!¡± Niu Mang retreated 100 meters and said, ¡°Sir, I have one more demon technique, which is my innate divine power. If you can¡¯t withstand it, please admit defeat early.¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°You stupid cow, you¡¯re good at bragging¡­ As a mid-stage Demon King, is this all you¡¯ve got? I have seventy divine powers and control two immortal artifacts. I¡¯ve only used fifty percent of my power!¡± Upon hearing this, Niu Mang suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath! As he inhaled, his entire abdomen swelled roundly upward, just like a whale swallowing water! In an instant, the surrounding air seemed to vanish completely. The terrifying demon aura that originally pervaded Niu Mang¡¯s body was also all sucked into his abdomen. Xu Yang then saw¡­ Niu Mang¡¯s swollen abdomen suddenly turned red, as if raging flames were burning inside! Niu Mang spat out! Whoosh! A sky full of demonic fire swept over him. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it! I thought it was some ultimate move! Is that all? A moment later. The demonic fire dissipated. Xu Yang was unscathed, even yawning. ¡°Impossible!¡± Niu Mang¡¯s eyes widened, and he exclaimed, ¡°This demonic fire was created by expending a lot of effort, combining the 72 Earth Devil Skill¡¯s flame-spewing technique with an inborn demonic technique. Even Demon Kings of the same realm wouldn¡¯t dare to resist it head-on¡­ Sir, how come you¡¯re not hurt at all?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Since you know one of the 72 Earth Devil Skills, the Flame Spewing ability, you should know that there¡¯s another divine power in the 72 Earth Devil Skills called ¡®Sitting in Fire¡¯. I¡¯ve mastered the ¡®Sitting in Fire¡¯ ability, making it difficult for even Samadhi True Fire to harm me.¡± Just then. Boom! A sudden loud noise came from a mountain about ten miles away. Xu Yang and Niu Mang looked over and saw that above the mountain, yellow sand was rolling, and within the sands, a giant head rose. The head was as big as an off-road vehicle, its eyes shining red like lanterns in the yellow sand. ¡°Who dares disturb my sleep?¡± A sharp female voice rang in Xu Yang and Niu Mang¡¯s ears. Niu Mang jumped up and shouted angrily, ¡°You brazen female demon, how dare you be disrespectful to my master?¡± Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 368: You melon peel, what are you looking at? Chapter 515: Chapter 368: You melon peel, what are you looking at? Mountains shattered and the sky filled with yellow sand. Within the yellow sand, a giant snake demon appeared. The snake demon¡¯s head alone was the size of an SUV, its eyes emitted demon light, glowing like lanterns. Its massive body suspended in the air, coiling amidst the yellow sand, it was at least two or three hundred meters long! Its aura was slightly stronger than Niu Mang¡¯s. Upon seeing Niu Mang block in front of Xu Yang, addressing Xu Yang as ¡°Master,¡± the snake demon paused and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re the bull demon from Bull Head Mountain, aren¡¯t you? How could a great Demon King like you acknowledge a little Daoist as your master?¡± Niu Mang was furious and snapped, ¡°You insolent snake demon! My Master is not little!¡± The snake demon laughed, its body quivering, dispersing the yellow sand in the sky. Its huge coiled body suspended in the air fell from the sky and slithered quickly among the continuous yellow hills, coiling itself around one small hill across from them. The small hill was adjacent to the hill where Xu Yang was, separated only by a mountain valley. However, as the snake demon stuck its head out, its back half was still coiled atop the hill across from them, and its massive head was already close to Xu Yang. It flicked its tongue. Its huge eyes stared at Xu Yang and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re smaller than my head, and your cultivation level is merely the Spirit Refining Realm. Aren¡¯t you a little Daoist?¡± ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡± Niu Mang was furious, ready to teach the snake demon a lesson. ¡°Niu Mang!¡± Xu Yang spoke up, stopping Niu Mang, and looking up at the huge snake demon head with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s true, I am just a little Daoist.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± His tone suddenly changed, and his voice became icy, sternly saying, ¡°But to kill a snake demon, even a little Daoist like me can do it!¡± Clang! A point of immortal light suddenly emerged from his brow. The immortal light swelled rapidly, turning into a sword light and swiftly shooting towards the snake demon. The distance between the human and the demon was too close! Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was on par with a peak Daoist True Monarch. How fast was he when he urged the Jiao-slaying Sword with all his strength? The snake demon only felt a sense of impending doom rise within its heart, a trace of fear swelling within it. The demon qi on its body erupted, and it suddenly shrank back¡­ Its body retreated back to the small hill. However, its head fell heavily on the mountain slope. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The snake demon has been frightened, merit value +10000, physique +1.¡± At this time, the system prompt in Xu Yang¡¯s mind sounded, and the demon light in the snake demon¡¯s eyes began to dim. Its mouth opened and closed, saying in human words, ¡°Immortal Artifact¡­¡± Suddenly. The demon light in its eyes disappeared. The demon qi on its body dissipated. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, for your success in subduing the demon and gaining a reward: Merit value +100000.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The bull demon has been frightened, merit value +10000, physique +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The bull demon has been frightened, merit value +10000, physique +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± To the side, Niu Mang, who realized the situation belatedly, shivered fiercely, looking at Xu Yang with a slightly more fearful expression¡­ What the hell! Was his Master this powerful? With just one slash, he killed a snake demon that was only slightly weaker than him? Looking at the sword light hovering above Xu Yang¡¯s head, shining with a dazzling divine light, Niu Mang couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on his neck. He shrank his neck and muttered, ¡°Thankfully, Master didn¡¯t use this immortal sword when he challenged me, or I would have ended up as dried beef by now.¡± On the other hand, Xu Yang calmly sheathed his sword and said, ¡°Niu Mang, what are you waiting for? Retrieve the snake demon¡¯s corpse, let¡¯s bring it back to make soup.¡± Niu Mang approached it, looked at the snake¡¯s head, and swallowed involuntarily. Xu Yang snapped, ¡°Damn it, did you lie to me? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be a vegetarian? Why are you swallowing now?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The bull demon has been frightened, merit value +10000, physique +1.¡± Niu Mang startled, hurriedly explaining, ¡°Master, you misunderstood, I¡¯m not craving snake meat, I¡¯m after its monster core.¡± ¡°Monster core?¡± This was Xu Yang¡¯s first time killing a demon and he didn¡¯t know about the existence of ¡°monster core.¡± This belongs to general knowledge. Normally, the disciples of the Daoist Sect would know this. Niu Mang was surprised: ¡°Sir ¡­ don¡¯t you know about monster cores?¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Niu Mang spat out a demon light from his mouth, which floated in mid-air. Within the demon light was a monster core about the size of a chicken egg, with strange patterns on it. The patterns were similar to Dao patterns but not exactly the same. A small calf seemed to be hidden inside the monster core, wandering around. Niu Mang pointed to the monster core and said, ¡°Sir, you Daoists cultivate divine powers at the Divine Transcendence Realm level and form Daoist Golden Elixirs¡­ We, the demon race, form monster cores.¡± ¡°A monster core is the essence of life for a demon and is usually very difficult to preserve after death. No demon would want its monster core to be ruined after it dies, so it will destroy it when it is about to die.¡± ¡°But your attack was too fast just now; the Snake Demon clearly didn¡¯t react in time before being slain by your immortal sword, destroying its demon soul¡­ Sir, you are a Daoist Heavenly Master, a big figure among humans, didn¡¯t your master tell you all these common senses?¡± Being looked down upon by a spiritually-endowed mount like Niu Mang. Feeling a bit embarrassed, Xu Yang pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a master, my current cultivation is all due to my own hard work and exploration¡­ Also, I have been cultivating for a very short time, and my cultivation speed is too fast, so I am not very familiar with some common knowledge about cultivation!¡± Niu Mang: ¡°???¡± He scratched the back of his head and laughed innocently. But he was muttering to himself¡­ Is my master¡­ Bragging? Without a master and relying on self-cultivation, could he reach this level? Niu Mang trotted up, dug out the Snake Demon¡¯s monster core, and handed it to Xu Yang while his eyes were locked on the monster core and his mouth drooled. Xu Yang took the monster core and said, ¡°You are already at the Demon King Realm. Giving you this monster core won¡¯t give you much of a boost. It won¡¯t be too late to give you a better one later.¡± He glanced at the snake demon¡¯s corpse. He looked at his storage space of only ¡°100 cubic yards¡± and immediately thought of clicking on the small ¡°+¡± sign next to [Storage Space]. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -10000.¡± The next moment, his storage space expanded rapidly from 100 cubic yards to 1000 cubic yards. Xu Yang clicked it again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -100,000.¡± The storage space expanded from 1000 cubic yards to 10,000 cubic yards. Xu Yang waved and put away the Snake Demon¡¯s corpse, saying, ¡°Well, Niu Mang¡­ Let¡¯s go back.¡± Niu Mang understood and transformed back into his true form ¨C an extraordinarily handsome old yellow bull. This yellow bull was at least twice the size of a common breed, standing even taller than Xu Yang. Xu Yang said, ¡°Why change to such a big size? Shapeshift into the form of an ordinary bull.¡± Niu Mang ¡°mooed,¡± and his body quickly shrank. Xu Yang turned over and mounted the yellow bull. Niu Mang took a step, and a demon cloud appeared beneath his feet. With his feet stepping on the auspicious clouds, he flew towards Wu City. Soon. They arrived at Wu City. Xu Yang pointed to the villa area below and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s land.¡± Upon hearing that, Niu Mang descended and landed in front of the villa. Xu Yang jumped off the bull, dug at his crotch, and said, ¡°Riding a bull is indeed cool¡­ but it¡¯s a bit uncomfortable¡­ Alright, just wait by the door. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Xu Yang entered the villa. Niu Mang stood at the door bored, and seeing the green plants in the nearby landscape, he flicked his tail, went over, and began eating the grass. At this time, Ma Long drove his BMW over. He parked his car at the entrance of the villa and saw the yellow bull eating grass, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and shouted, ¡°What the hell¡­ how did this bull come here? What are property management and security guards doing?¡± Ma Long approached and wanted to drive the bull away. Bang! Niu Mang kicked out with his hind legs, hitting Ma Long right in the chest, sending him flying and crashing heavily onto his BMW. The BMW¡¯s door was deformed and smashed inward, and Ma Long spat blood, slipped down the door, and fell to the ground, with his eyes widened even more! What the hell! This bull¡­ How can it be so strong? Niu Mang turned his head, glanced at Ma Long with disdain, and spit out green grass foam. ¡°Tui!¡± He scolded, ¡°You stupid, what¡¯re youlookin¡¯ at? Hev ya neva seen such an hansum bull?¡± ¡­ PS: Recommend a friend¡¯s new book: Global Summoning: All My Summoned Guests are Blind Dates, here is the shortcut. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 369: Do you guys want the monster core or not? Chapter 516: Chapter 369: Do you guys want the monster core or not? Niu Mang spoke with a genuine Northwestern accent. After saying that, hetui! He didn¡¯t forget to spit a mouthful of saliva onto Ma Long¡¯s face. Because he had just been eating grass, Niu Mang¡¯s saliva was full of green grass juice, and this spit, sprayed Ma Long¡¯s face all over. Ma Long wiped his face with his hand and exclaimed in shock, ¡°Holy shit¡­ This cow has become a demon and can even talk?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Niu Mang swished his cow tail and kept chewing while saying, ¡°I am a Demon King, so of course, I¡¯ve become a demon¡­ Who are you? Why did you park this four-wheeled iron lump in front of my master¡¯s house?¡± Four-wheeled iron lump? Ma Long was stunned. Then, he realized¡­ this old yellow cow must be talking about his BMW. ¡°Your master? You¡¯re talking about Xu Yang?¡± Ma Long rubbed his chest, stood up, and said, ¡°Xu Yang and I are brothers.¡± Huh? Upon hearing this, Niu Mang swiftly approached Ma Long and said, ¡°Oh¡­ yeah yeah yeah¡­ big brother, you¡¯re my master¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a flood destroying the temple of the Dragon King; people from the same family don¡¯t enter the same door.¡± The old yellow cow stood upright and reached out its forelegs to wrap around Ma Long, giggling, ¡°Big brother, let me introduce myself. My name is Niu Mang, formerly a Demon King of Bull Head Mountain. Now I have repented and sworn allegiance to my master.¡± Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± Being ¡°arm in arm¡± with an old yellow cow felt weird. Moreover, when the old yellow cow stood up, it was at least two meters and seventy-eight, much taller than him. Being hugged like this¡­ felt oppressive. However, since the old yellow cow had already ¡°introduced itself¡±, Ma Long naturally couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity, so he said, ¡°My name is Ma Long, a disciple of the Sixth Hall of Yama in the Underworld, King Biancheng. My master is Wang Defa, a disciple of King Biancheng, currently serving as a Judge in the Underworld.¡± Oh my goodness! Niu Mang¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. He loved the idea of holding onto someone important¡¯s legs! Niu Mang moved his hoof and hugged Ma Long even tighter, saying, ¡°In that case, from now on, we are real brothers¡­ Let¡¯s go, brother, I¡¯ll take you out for a drink!¡± Ma Long was dragged away by Niu Mang. He kept feeling something tapping his lower back, so he reached back to grab it and said, ¡°Brother Niu, do you have something like a bell on you?¡± ¡°A bell?¡± Niu Mang looked down and fumbled around his crotch, saying, ¡°That¡¯s not a bell, that¡¯s my ¡®basket¡¯¡­ Is it too big and hitting your waist?¡± He was a cow, so it was quite big. Standing upright and being arm in arm with Ma Long¡­ In this posture, walking with a ¡°swagger¡±, it would be normal to accidentally hit Ma Long¡¯s lower back. Ma Long: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell?! He wanted to escape. But he couldn¡¯t, for Niu Mang¡¯s strength was too great, holding him tightly. When Xu Yang came out of the villa, he saw the back of a man and a cow arm in arm¡­ Seeing this, he went back into the villa. Inside the villa, the women hadn¡¯t returned yet. Xu Yang thought for a moment, took out his phone, and called Wang Hou. The phone rang for more than ten seconds before being answered. Wang Hou¡¯s slightly tired voice came over, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Minister Wang, how is the situation in Da Xia?¡± Xu Yang asked. Since the spiritual aura has revived for the third time, great chaos will definitely arise. In a small place like Wu City, two great Demon Kings ¨C Niu Mang and Snake Demon ¨C have already appeared¡­ I don¡¯t know how many great demons will emerge across the country overnight! Apart from the big demons, there are also some dormant ghosts and evil spirits. Once these creatures infiltrate the cities and cause trouble, they can create countless killings in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± On the other end of the phone, Wang Hou sat in his office, one hand holding the mobile phone and the other rubbing his temple: ¡°It¡¯s better than I expected. These evil demons are also afraid of death. Last night, I killed an evil demon and a great demon¡­ It scared those demons and ghosts, and they should be more peaceful for a short time.¡± Xu Yang knew that Wang Hou was under great pressure. It has been more than forty years since the revival of spiritual aura, and the development of ¡°New Martial Arts¡± is too short. Da Xia¡¯s top combat power is limited, and most of those who just stepped out of the heavens and blessed places of their clans and sects are against Wang Hou. They think Wang Hou is a ¡°court dog,¡± and they want to kill him. How could they help him? He roughly asked about the current situation in Da Xia. Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be stationed in the northwest, so you don¡¯t need to worry¡­ Also, I think we can hold a press conference and call on the heroes of Da Xia to solve the current problems together¡­ At the very least, we need to protect the lives and property safety of the people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Wang Hou said: ¡°You are the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts, so you can preside over the press conference. I¡¯ll arrange it¡­ When do you think it would be better?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°The sooner, the better!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Hou said: ¡°Let¡¯s do it at 4 pm. It takes time for the journalists in some places to rush to Wu City. Do you need a speech? If so, I¡¯ll have my secretary prepare a few copies.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Hou immediately started arranging his work. Xu Yang flew out of Wu City and arrived at the ¡°Yue Mansion¡± in the Long Flow River scenic area. The Long Flow River scenic area has now completely turned into a ¡°Ghost Realm.¡± Even in broad daylight, it is gloomy here. Dark clouds cover the sky, and fog surrounds the mountains. There are Yin spirits everywhere in the mountains! Xu Yang even sees a group of underworld soldiers armed with guns patrolling in the mountains! After being renovated, the Yue Mansion on the mountain has become even more prosperous. It is no longer the former ¡°netherworld mansion¡± but an antique-style mansion built by spending countless gold and silver and employing nearly ten thousand ghosts, bustling about for more than half a month. This mansion covers the entire mountaintop, occupying an area of nearly 150 acres, almost 100,000 square meters. There are pavilions, gardens, and pavilions inside. A 20-acre artificial lake has even been dug up in the backyard. The plaque on the gate has also been changed. Now, this mansion is called ¡°Xu Manor,¡± not ¡°Yue Mansion.¡± As soon as Xu Yang arrived at the entrance of the mansion, the guarding underworld soldiers greeted him, knelt on one knee, and paid respectful homage. ¡°No need for formalities, get up.¡± ¡°Have the young ladies returned?¡± Xu Yang knew these underworld soldiers. They were old servants of the Yue Mansion¡­ Not quite right, they should be called ¡°old ghosts.¡± They had been following the two sisters, Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo, for a long time, so they habitually called Xu Yang ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Master, the eldest young lady is still in the Ghost Market, but the second young lady and the other young ladies have come back. Do you want us to announce your arrival?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang casually took out a few netherworld currency notes, rewarded them, and said, ¡°You guys continue guarding. I¡¯ll go in by myself.¡± He entered the ¡°Xu Manor¡± and found the women in the backyard with a sweep of his divine sense. At this moment, the women were having a meal and playing in the backyard. Xu Yang entered the backyard, chatted briefly with the women, took out the monster core he had obtained from the Snake Demon, and asked, ¡°Ladies, do you want the monster core?¡± Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 370: Xu Yangs Strength! Chapter 517: Chapter 370: Xu Yang¡¯s Strength! The monster core above emitted a gentle glow, and it seemed as if a small snake was swimming inside it. ¡°Monster Core!¡± ¡°So monsters actually have monster cores? Xiao Miao, do you have a monster core?¡± ¡°I¡­ I only formed my core a few years ago¡­ My core isn¡¯t this big.¡± ¡°My lord, where did you get this monster core?¡± When Xu Yang took out the monster core, the women were all astonished, and they immediately stood up. Even Long Xiaoxue sprung out from the artificial lake at the side with a splash. She glanced at the monster core in Xu Yang¡¯s hand and commented, ¡°A Snake Demon¡¯s monster core? Probably from the late stage Demon King Realm¡­ Its strength is average, but the energy contained within is quite rich. It seems that this Snake Demon was instantly killed and didn¡¯t even have time to self-destruct its monster core.¡± She then looked at Xu Yang and asked, ¡°Where did you get this monster core?¡± Xu Yang answered truthfully, ¡°It came from slaying a demon.¡± Obviously, Long Xiaoxue didn¡¯t believe him, and she walked out of the lake. She was wearing a black swimsuit that perfectly showcased her sexy figure. Flicking the water droplets off her hair, she lay contentedly on a nearby lounge chair, bathing in the sun. She said, ¡°You are only at the late stage of the Spirit Refining Realm. Despite being both a martial and Daoist practitioner, possessing a pure Yang primordial spirit, and wielding an immortal artifact, you are stronger than an ordinary Daoist True Monarch. However, to instantly kill a late-stage Demon King Realm monster¡­ You¡¯re still a bit lacking, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°After all, you haven¡¯t truly reached the realm of Divine Master yet. You still have a long way to go in terms of cultivation and understanding of the Dao.¡± As a flood dragon, she possessed a ¡°bloodline inheritance¡± and was naturally knowledgeable. She had also followed Heavenly Master Xu in exterminating water disasters and water demons, so she had some understanding of the Daoist¡¯s cultivation. The thing was¡­ Being in the late stage of the Demon King Realm meant she was only one level below her own. Although she was a ¡°dragon¡± and her combat prowess was incomparable to that of an ordinary Demon King, if Xu Yang could instantly kill an ordinary late-stage Demon King¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that mean he now possessed the strength to fight her? Moreover¡­ Once he truly reached the stage of Divine Master, wouldn¡¯t she end up losing to him in a fight? This thought made Long Xiaoxue extremely annoyed! Damn it! She, a proud dragon, was bullied by Xu Yang in bed, and now even in a fight, she might lose to him? In the face of Long Xiaoxue¡¯s doubts, Xu Yang just smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I have cultivated many divine powers, so¡­ My cultivation level is a bit stronger than the average late-stage Spirit Refining Realm, which has narrowed the gap between me and the Demon King?¡± Pfft! Long Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t help but laugh, saying, ¡°I witnessed your divine power cultivation. Even though you have subsequently cultivated several other paths and gained some heaven-given divine powers¡­ How long has it been since you stepped into the Divine Transcendence Realm?¡± ¡°Even if you were a genius and could master a divine power in just a dozen days, how many could you have mastered?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± Are you called a genius if you can master a divine power in a dozen days? However, he didn¡¯t disclose the exact number of divine powers he had mastered¡­ After all, it felt a bit showy to do so under the circumstances. As for the monster core¡­ After a discussion amongst the women, the monster core was ultimately given to Xiao Yu! The monster core, the life essence of a powerful monster, contained the most pure demonic power, and even some understandings of demonic techniques. It was not only useful to monsters. Ghosts could also refine the monster core for their benefit, and so could humans. One could directly refine it or have someone refine it into a pill. Either way, it had great replenishing effects. But as it stood, only Xiao Yu¡¯s refinement could maximize its effectiveness! Xiao Yu had received a demonic immortal inheritance. She was nearing the ¡°Demon King¡± realm in her cultivation, and with the help of this monster core, she could potentially reach the ¡°Demon King¡± Realm! With this, Xu Yang¡¯s wives would gain another top-tier combatant, aside from Yue Niang and Long Xiaoxue! If you also counted Xu Yang, the newly subdued Niu Mang, and the old man Xu Zhiyuan, who had already refined the City God¡¯s decree, that would make six ¡°Land Immortals¡±! With this kind of power throughout the martial world of Da Xia, they could certainly walk unhindered! Besides, Xu Yang also controlled two Ghost Markets of Xi Xia and Fengdu City, and under his command were nine Ghost Immortals, countless underworld soldiers¡­and a strong backer, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. When Xiao Yu received the monster core, she didn¡¯t show excitement but instead expressed her worries, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you give this monster core to little sis Xiao Miao? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to reach the Demon King Realm even after refining it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Xu Yang patted Xiao Yu¡¯s head, laughing, ¡°If one monster core isn¡¯t enough, I can get you another one. The mortal world has revived three times last night, with many powerful demons, evildoers, dormant ghost immortals, and various masters returning. There¡¯s no shortage of cultivation resources.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yu heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will retreat now to refine the monster core and attack the Demon King Realm.¡± Inside the ¡°Xu Manor¡±, there was a specially built ¡°secret chamber¡±. Xiao Yu held the monster core and went straight to the secret chamber. ¡°Husband hasn¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± Liu Shishi said, ¡°Husband, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°Just make anything.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°After lunch, there is a press conference in the afternoon¡­¡± Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Yun Mengxi all went to the kitchen. Xu Yang turned to Yue Qiluo and said, ¡°Right, wife, assign a ghost to go to Wu City and invite the Nine Ghost Immortals over.¡± Yue Qiluo called a beautiful red-dressed female ghost and gave her the command. The female ghost accepted the command and, with a ¡°whoosh¡±, turned into a streak of red light and flew out of Xu Manor. About half an hour later. Lunch was ready. Xu Yang and his wives were sitting in the pavilion. Just as they started eating, the Nine Ghost Immortals, led by the red-dressed female ghost, arrived in the backyard. The Nine Ghost Immortals knelt down on one knee and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, master!¡± ¡°You nine generals don¡¯t need to be formal, stand up,¡± Xu Yang took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth, asking, ¡°Have you had lunch? Would you like to eat something together?¡± This was a courtesy remark. The Nine Ghost Immortals were not stupid enough to actually come over and dine together. They were now ¡°servants¡±; there was no reason for the servants to sit at the same table with their master and his family. ¡°Reply to master, we have eaten.¡± Said Ghost Immortal ¡°A Da¡±. Xu Yang was just being polite and did not dwell on the ¡°have you eaten¡± topic. He said, ¡°You must all have sensed the changes in the human world¡­ I invited you all here today because I want to ask you to help guard the Northwest.¡± ¡°For the five provinces in the Northwest, excluding Xi Xia Province, you can divide the remaining four provinces as needed. I will let Black and White Impermanence and Minister Wang know and have their ghost officials and intelligence department cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Once you find demons causing harm to the human world, kill without impunity!¡± All the Nine Ghost Immortals acknowledged in agreement. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Go, if this task is accomplished, it will be a great merit. I will report your merits to the Underworld, and when you return to the Underworld, you can work there and enjoy the salary of the Underworld.¡± ¡°Or I can request a decree for you from the Yin deity to stay in the human world and enjoy the power of faith from incense.¡± The Nine Ghost Immortal heaved a sigh of relief. They all brimmed with excitement, pledged their commitment to defending the five provinces of the Northwest, and then left. After lunch. Xu Yang hadn¡¯t had a chance to return to Wu City when he received a call from the Public Security Bureau. The caller was a female police officer who introduced herself as a police officer from the Wu City Bureau. She sounded very excited, saying, ¡°Is this Director Xu Yang? I am a police officer at the Wu City Bureau, my badge number is *******¡± Xu Yang frowned. Since she could say ¡°Director Xu,¡± it meant the caller was not a swindler. A swindler¡­ Would not dare to scam him, but why would a city bureau officer call him? So, he asked, ¡°Hello, Officer¡­ Why are you calling me¡­ has something happened?¡± The female officer explained, ¡°Director Xu, this is what happened¡­ someone reported that a crazy bull was seen roaming the streets of Wu City¡­ The bull can speak human language and it claims its name is ¡®Hooligan¡¯ and that it is your mount.¡± ¡°???¡± Hooligan? You mean Niu Mang, right? Xu Yang remembered Niu Mang and Ma Long leaving the villa area arm in arm. He quickly replied, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll be back to Wu City immediately.¡± He flew out of Xu Manor, turned into a beam of sword light and shot straight to Wu City. Before he arrived, his divine consciousness had already enveloped the entire Wu City. And he found that¡­ Niu Mang was standing on his hind legs, running wildly all over the streets, and along with him was a heavily drunk Ma Long¡­ Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 371: Do Westerners Turn into Ghosts After Death? Chapter 518: Chapter 371: Do Westerners Turn into Ghosts After Death? Nowadays, Wu City is different from the past. Because of Xu Yang¡¯s presence, Wu City can be considered the safest city in Da Xia besides ¡°Kyoto,¡± especially since the establishment of the Martial Arts Academy. Many people have moved to Wu City and bought houses. Add to that a lot of hype and promotion. For example, a certain celebrity bought a property in Wu City. A certain internet celebrity was plagued by an evil ghost, acting crazy all day. On their first day in Wu City, the evil ghost was caught by a group of armed ¡°underworld soldiers¡± and executed on the spot¡­ The key is that the property prices in Wu City are low, there is plenty of good food, and the living environment is comfortable! This situation is like that of the ¡°Barbecue City¡± in the first half of the year. As it caught on, more and more people joined in¡­ Especially those who have recently bought houses and settled in Wu City, they would naturally add fuel to the fire as they watch the housing prices continue to rise¡­ Within just less than two months, the average housing price in Wu City has doubled from over 5000 before, with slightly better houses breaking ten thousand, and the housing prices continue to rise, with the city¡¯s average housing prices estimated to break ten thousand before the end of the year! Under such circumstances, Wu City is bustling nowadays. At noon, the streets are full of people coming and going. Especially on ¡°Guangyao Food Street,¡± where the Wu City government has recently set up a ¡°Food Street.¡± The streets are crowded with people. In this situation, a scream suddenly comes from the front. It¡¯s an old yellow ox, who suddenly stands up on its hind legs and starts running wildly. Its front hooves have turned into human hands. It¡¯s even holding a bottle of Xi Xia Beer in its hand, guzzling it down while running. Behind it, Ma Long, who is drunk as a skunk, chases after it, shouting, ¡°Brother Niu¡­ Wait for me, I¡¯ve already settled the bill!¡± ¡°???¡± Niu Mang slows down, swaying on his feet and letting out a belch. He then sits down on the steps by the side of the street. Crack. After all, it¡¯s an old yellow ox. How could the steps on the side of the road bear his weight? The steps crack right open. Drunk Niu Mang doesn¡¯t even notice, cursing, ¡°Damn it, you didn¡¯t say you¡¯d settled the account already! You made me run all over the place¡­ Wait, what are we doing next?¡± Niu Mang lets out a belch, reaches into his crotch, and then tilts his head back, chugging the whole bottle of Xi Xia Beer. The crowd on the street sees this scene, first shocked and afraid, retreating one after another. ¡°Demon!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a demon!¡± ¡°Is this a demon? Isn¡¯t Wu City the safest city in the country? How can there be demons in the city!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to die, this demon is going to eat people!¡± Niu Mang glares, scolding angrily, ¡°Damn, you mortals, quit yapping! I¡¯m the mount of Celestial Master Xu, how could I hurt people?¡± Ma Long also catches up. As he chiefly cultivates ¡°Soul¡± and has a weak physical body, indulging in desires with no restraint, he is sweating profusely and panting heavily after running such a short distance. After some explanation, The fear in people¡¯s hearts dissipates, and they gather around once again. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the mount of Celestial Master Xu¡­ No wonder it¡¯s so majestic!¡± ¡°In ancient times, the Daoist Ancestral Master rode an ox to the west and left Jia Yu Pass. Celestial Master Xu¡¯s mount is also an old yellow ox today¡­ Could it be that he has the appearance of becoming a Dao?¡± ¡°Oh my¡­ Sister, look at how cool that ox demon is!¡± ¡°Sister, are you horny again?¡± Click, click, click. Someone starts taking pictures. Soon, the police arrive, initially shocked to see a ¡°cow demon,¡± but still bravely stepping forward to question it. The cow demon doesn¡¯t know what ¡°police¡± are. After Ma Long¡¯s explanation, it is shocked, suddenly jumping up and saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the patrol station? Ma Long, I¡¯m slipping away first¡­¡± He carries the beer bottle, stands upright, makes a running start, and whooshes out of the crowd in a flash. The police want to chase after him, but find that the ox demon¡¯s hooves are running at the speed of wind fire wheels, leaving afterimages. Can they catch up? After talking to the people, They call Xu Yang. Xu Yang rushes back to Wu City, seeing Niu Mang still wreaking havoc on the streets, he immediately frowns and sends a divine thought to him: ¡°Niu Mang!¡± Niu Mang sobers up instantly, standing on the sidewalk, quickly hiding the beer bottle behind his back and letting out a belch, ¡°Master, you¡¯re here.¡± Xu Yang steps down from the auspicious cloud, landing from the sky. How could Niu Mang¡¯s little tricks hide from him? Seeing the traffic paralysis and congestion caused by Niu Mang on the street, Xu Yang said coldly, ¡°I told you to stay at the doorstep, why did you run out?¡± Niu Mang looks guilty, lowering his head and saying, ¡°Master¡­ It was Ma Long, he dragged me out to drink.¡± Ma Long, who just chased over from the intersection: ¡°???¡± ¡°Damn, Niu Mang, you really shouldn¡¯t be throwing shit on me!¡± Ma Long said, ¡°It was you who dragged me¡­ ugh!¡± After Niu Mang forced him to drink, And he ran so far, his stomach was churning, before he could finish his sentence, he vomited all over the ground. Xu Yang scolded: ¡°It¡¯s fine to go out for a drink¡­ But since you¡¯re a Demon King and can transform, why don¡¯t you transform before going for a drink? Why do you have to make such a mess?¡± Niu Mang said with grievance: ¡°Sir, I can transform into a human, but being a human¡­ feels awkward to me. I heard that modern people are very tolerant, some men can dress as women and go out on the streets, some women can dress as little female dogs and be led around, even going out without clothes. Since they can do it, I thought I could too¡­¡± Xu Yang was left speechless. The appointed time with Wang Hou was approaching, so he could only send Niu Mang away for now. As for Ma Long, he flagged down a taxi to leave. About 10 minutes later, Wang Hou flew over from afar. He scanned with his true meaning of martial arts, found Xu Yang, and also detected Niu Mang¡¯s aura. After landing and asking a few questions, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Comparing oneself to others can be disheartening¡­ A powerful demon at the Demon King Realm actually rushed to be your mount¡­¡± Xu Yang smiled: ¡°If Minister Wang is interested, I can help you catch one too!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wang Hou waved his hand and said: ¡°As a martial artist, what¡¯s the point of riding a mount?¡± Then, he finally got to the main topic: ¡°The media are almost all here¡­ Where is the press conference going to be held? How about at your funeral shop?¡± Xu Yang nodded, indicating it was fine. He returned to the funeral shop and asked Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya to clean up the hygiene inside. Soon. The media arrived. These media outlets had been arranged by Wang Hou, and they naturally knew what questions to ask and what questions not to ask. Xu Yang had obtained Wang Hou¡¯s prepared ¡°speech¡± in advance, and faced the barrage of interviews from the media with ease. On top of that, in his capacity as the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts,¡± he called on all Daoist sects, clans, and families to unite and overcome the difficult times together, defending their homes and country! Xu Yang also took the opportunity in front of the camera to urge those ¡°degenerate¡± demons and evil beings to be decent and law-abiding, and not to make a mistake for themselves. The press conference was broadcast live and soon spread throughout the martial world of Da Xia. Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡­ After the press conference, he went to the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Wu City Branch Office again. In the ¡°prison¡± on the underground third floor, he met the werewolf Chris Smith. ¡°Chris, do you want to live or die?¡± This was the first question Xu Yang asked when he saw Chris. Chris¡¯s head bobbed up and down like a drum¡­ Who the fuck would want to die when they could live? Xu Yang smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Chris hesitated. Xu Yang took out a large iron hammer and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only traveled abroad once in my life, and it was to deal with the Asura Sect¡­ Now that I¡¯ve reached my current cultivation and have a happy family, I plan to go abroad for a honeymoon. I¡¯d like to ask you, Chris, to be my tour guide. How do you feel about that?¡± Chris¡¯s pupils dilated. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­I can¡¯t take you back!¡± ¡°They will kill me¡­They will kill me, I can¡¯t be a traitor!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, merit value +100, physique +1, self-healing power +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, merit value +100, physique +1, self-healing power +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Chris looked frantic. As a warrior of the ¡°werewolf race,¡± he knew the rules of his tribe better than anyone¡­ If he really took Xu Yang back, his fate would probably be even more miserable than dying in this prison! He let out a low growl. His body showed signs of wolf-like transformation, and he suddenly leaped into the air, trying to smash his head against the walls of the cell to commit suicide. Bang! Xu Yang didn¡¯t know when he had entered the cell. He struck down with his hammer, sending Chris, who was hurling towards the alloy wall, flying back. He sneered, ¡°You worthless dog, in front of me¡­ do you think you can commit suicide?¡± However, Chris lay on the ground, twitched a few times, and then stopped breathing. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations host, your werewolf hunting has been successful, reward: Merit value +1000.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Wang Lin rushed into the cell from outside, checked Chris¡¯s breath and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ he¡¯s dead!¡± Damn it! I hit him with a hammer to stop him from committing suicide. But how did I end up killing him? Xu Yang¡¯s toes curled in embarrassment while maintaining a calm appearance on the surface, saying indifferently: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I killed him on purpose¡­ He has been lurking in Da Xia for years, and although he has never personally killed anyone, the people he has assimilated have caused many deaths. All of this is because of him, so naturally, he must pay a price.¡± Wang Lin said: ¡°But Celestial Master Xu, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted Chris to take you to the West and infiltrate the werewolves?¡± Xu Yang looked at Wang Lin, thinking in his heart: it¡¯s none of your fucking business. He smiled and said, ¡°I only killed his body, not his soul¡­ You go out first, and I¡¯ll perform a ritual to condense his soul and turn him into a ghost for control.¡± Wang Lin was surprised, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, this guy is from the West¡­ Do Westerners also turn into ghosts after death?¡± Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 372: 36 Fairy Islands Overseas (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 519: Chapter 372: 36 Fairy Islands Overseas (Seeking Subscription) ¡°Nonsense!¡± Xu Yang took out the ¡°altar of ritual¡± and items such as the incense burner and candles from his storage space. He fiddled with them as he spoke, ¡°All humans have souls. When they die, they can turn into ghosts, provided that their soul hasn¡¯t been destroyed.¡± He moved quickly and skillfully, placing seven candles around Chris Smith¡¯s corpse. Flames leapt from his fingertips. The seven candles caught fire. Xu Yang arranged the ritual altar, lit three sticks of incense before it, and took out his peachwood sword. He then started performing the ¡°Summoning the Soul¡± ritual, stepping on the Seven Stars and Eight Trigrams formation. Wang Lin stood outside the cell and said, ¡°Westerners believe in God and think that when they die, they either go to hell or heaven. Their myths are about angels, fallen angels, and hell messengers. I thought they were different from us after death.¡± Whoosh¡­ Suddenly, a Yin wind blew through the cell. Inside the cell, the Yin wind was whirling. The incense flame in the burner burned rapidly to its base, visible to the naked eye. The candle flames wavered in the Yin wind, as if they could be extinguished at any moment. Wang Lin looked over, only to see a ghostly figure standing up slowly above Chris¡¯s corpse. ¡°Goddamn!¡± ¡°Those Daoists are terrifying¡­¡± ¡°They don¡¯t even let your soul go after they kill you!¡± Wiping non-existent cold sweat from his forehead, Wang Lin felt a chill going down his spine. The ghostly figure had blurry, confused eyes, seemingly without consciousness. ¡°Thousand miles away, the soul hurriedly enters¡­ Return, soul!¡± Xu Yang mumbled incantations under his breath, a ¡°Soul Summoning Talisman¡± flew out from his hand. The talisman was picked up by the peachwood sword and burned directly on its tip. The ghostly figure, identical to Chris in every way, began to solidify as clarity replaced the confusion in its eyes. Chris: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He lowers his head and looks at his own body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf was startled, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf was startled, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Chris went dumbfounded, sobbing, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ I beg you, please let me go. My werewolf clan is too cruel to traitors. If I take you back, I¡¯d rather be dead.¡± Xu Yang put away his peachwood sword and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re already dead, what else are you afraid of?¡± Chris: ¡°???¡± Ah, this¡­ Seems to make sense, actually? Xu Yang continued, ¡°Your clan abandoned you here in Da Xia for more than twenty years, never caring about your life or death. Besides, I¡¯m just asking you to lead the way, not kill your own people. How can that be considered a traitor?¡± Well¡­ That seems to be the case, indeed! Chris fell silent. ¡°Your physical body is dead, leaving only a wisp of Yin spirit. If you want to survive, this is the only choice.¡± ¡°Think it over and tell Wang Lin, who will pass the message to me.¡± Xu Yang flicked his finger, shooting out a tiny spiritual flame that incinerated Chris¡¯s corpse. He then turned around and strode out of the cell. Since Chris was already dead, there was no point in wasting time on his body. After leaving the cell, Xu Yang was taken by Wang Lin to visit the Spirits Management Bureau of Wu City. Currently, the Wu City branch was thriving. They had recently recruited a large number of ¡°folk oddities¡± and experts. With their addition, the overall strength of the Wu City branch had greatly improved, and they had more manpower as well. Most importantly¡­ There were now Daoist cultivators in Wu City, a total of three! All of them had been dug out from the public! In the future, when they encountered supernatural cases, they would no longer have to solve them using the brute force of martial artists. They were delighted when they first recruited these three Daoist cultivators. But soon, they realized¡­ There were no supernatural cases left in Wu City! That¡¯s right! Supernatural cases had become scarce in the vast Wu City. Even when Yin spirits or fierce ghosts committed crimes, the cases would be solved and handed in by Wu City¡¯s ghosts before the Spirits Management Bureau even knew about it. This was good news. The Spirits Management Bureau staff were delighted. The main task of the Spirits Management Bureau in Wu City now was to deal with some disputes in the martial world. The rest of the time, they were free to practice cultivation at their leisure. ¡°Celestial Master Xu.¡± Wang Lin called over the three Daoist cultivators and said, ¡°Without hiding it¡­ I brought you here to help guide these three colleagues in the bureau. They all come from rough backgrounds and have a shallow understanding of the Daoist skills. We, in the bureau, are all martial artists and quite rough¡­ ¡± The three Daoist cultivators appeared somewhat cautious in front of Xu Yang. As Wang Lin said, they were indeed from ¡°rough backgrounds.¡± To step into the cultivation of Daoism, they either had ¡°secret manuals¡± passed down from their ancestors or ones found at a lucky market. These ¡°secret manuals,¡± however, were incomplete copies. Given that they had no guidance, being able to enter Daoism and achieve some progress was already impressive, indicating these three individuals had decent cultivation talents. Xu Yang examined the three people. Their ages varied. One was about sixty years old, hunchbacked, and his beard was slightly white. Due to his Daoist cultivation, however, he looked quite energetic, with his cultivation level reaching around the sixth stage of Qi Refining Realm. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 372: 36 Overseas Fairy Islands (Seeking Subscription) _2 Chapter 520: Chapter 372: 36 Overseas Fairy Islands (Seeking Subscription) _2 Xu Yang asked, ¡°Sir, how old are you this year? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the cultivation you practice should be from the Quanzhen Sect, right?¡± The old man said, ¡°I¡¯m 64 years old this year, and I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m practicing¡­ I used to be a rag-picker. About seven or eight years ago, I found an old Daoist book with some techniques in it. I thought it was interesting, so I started practicing.¡± ¡°Unexpectedly, after some time of practicing, my deafness was cured, my waist was no longer sore, my back no longer ached, and even my many years of periarthritis was healed. I can go up eighteen flights of stairs without panting or my heart racing, just like a young man, so I kept practicing.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Why does this speech sound so familiar? It seems that he often saw it on TV commercials when he was a child¡­ The old man continued, ¡°Recently, I got obsessed with Daoist talismans, but I can¡¯t seem to draw that feeling no matter how I try. I heard that Celestial Master Xu, you are the number one talisman master in our Da Xia, so I want to ask for your guidance.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Sir, can you draw your best talisman for me to see?¡± The old man took out a talisman brush and ink, trembling and shaking. It took him thirty minutes to finally finish the talisman. Xu Yang looked at the talisman that looked like it had been crawled over by a dog¡¯s paw, the corner of his mouth twitched and said, ¡°Old man, this is¡­?¡± The old man proudly said, ¡°This is a Wealth Attraction Talisman, one of my best talismans. I have been practicing it for three years.¡± Xu Yang pondered for a long time and said, ¡°Old man, you are not young anymore¡­ As for talismans, just treat it as a hobby.¡± The old man insisted, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, please comment, how is my talisman drawing skill?¡± Xu Yang was embarrassed and could only nod his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡± On the other hand, the young man among the three ¡°Folk Daoist Practitioners¡± scolded, ¡°Waste collector Liu, do you have any idea how your drawing is?¡± This young Daoist practitioner was named ¡°Yang Ze¡±. He was a member of the Hui ethnic group, practicing the Zhengyi Sect¡¯s Daoist arts, and had a cultivation level of six layers in the Qi Refining Realm. According to him, he had been cultivating for nine years and wanted to break through to the seventh layer of the Qi Refining Realm, but he always felt that there was something missing. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Hui people believe in Allah, right? Can you also practice Daoist skills?¡± Yang Ze scratched the back of his head and laughed, ¡°Cultivation¡­ is not related to faith.¡± Only then did Xu Yang say, ¡°The Qi Refining Realm in the Daoist world is also called Foundation Building¡­ Just like building a house, the foundation needs to be strong and stable. The seventh layer of the Qi Refining Realm, also known as the late Qi Refining Realm, is considered a small bottleneck in the Qi Refining Realm stage. It¡¯s normal to have some difficulties in breaking through, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just concentrate on cultivation.¡± The third ¡°Folk Daoist Practitioner¡± was about forty years old. His cultivation level was the lowest of the three, only at the fourth layer of the Qi Refining Realm. The cultivation technique he practiced was also quite strange. It was estimated to have been passed down by some unknown ¡°minor Daoist sect¡±. His cultivation was not solid and was quite unstable. However, he had a talent for ¡°Daoist talismans¡±. He once drew a ¡°Wealth Attraction Talisman¡± which took him only 10 minutes to complete. There was even a faint trace of Daoist charm emanating from it. This changed Xu Yang¡¯s view of him¡­ With just the fourth layer of the Qi Refining Realm, this man was already vaguely touching the essence of the ¡°Dao¡± through his ¡°Daoist talismans¡±. This was quite rare. Xu Yang immediately praised him and said, ¡°You have a good talent, but the cultivation methods you practice are too poor. Are you interested in joining my Jingming Sect and cultivating?¡± The man hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I need to discuss this with my wife and children first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Yang left a contact number and laughed, ¡°Give me a call after you¡¯ve discussed with your family¡­¡± After leaving Wu City Police Station, Xu Yang called his grandpa and told him about the man. Grandpa was happy and said, ¡°In our Jingming Sect, although there are quite a few disciples with good cultivation talents, none of them are good at drawing talismans¡­ I was worried that my talisman drawing skills would have no one to carry them on. In that case, I¡¯ll send Li Yuanchang to Wu City to bring him back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°When Li Yuanchang arrives in Wu City, have him come to see me first.¡± In the following days. The atmosphere calmed down. In the northwest region, with Xu Yang and the nine Ghost Immortals guarding, nothing happened. In other parts of Da Xia, there were reports of demons attacking cities, causing some losses. However, these chaos were swiftly quelled by the local clans and noble families. 2023, October 25th, Lunar August 28th. Thirteen days had passed since the third resurgence of spiritual aura. Early in the morning, Xu Yang got up and went to the amusement park with his wives¡­ While he was playing there, at the border of Da Xia, in the ocean, a small island shrouded in clouds and mist floated above the sea. This island had not existed before and only emerged from the seabed 13 days ago. The entire island was actually a hidden paradise, with quite a few buildings upon it. However, there was no liveliness to it. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Absolutely damn it!¡± Inside a building, a bald, muscular man sat on a bone throne, smashing a golden wine glass to the ground in anger, saying: ¡°A bunch of useless fools¡­ A bunch of useless fools, you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. What use are you?¡± ¡°Is it reasonable for my grand Demon Island to have no maids, servants, or slaves?¡± Below, several disciples were trembling on the ground. One of them said: ¡°Island Master, you don¡¯t know¡­ The present Da Xia is no longer the old Da Xia, it¡¯s too difficult to capture some people!¡± The bald man glared: ¡°I, the Island Master, just want a few maids to serve me. Is that so difficult?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± At this moment, laughter rang out. Following that, a figure appeared in the hall. It was a man dressed in white, carrying a long sword on his back. He laughed and said, ¡°Demon Island Master, don¡¯t be angry¡­ Isn¡¯t it just a few maids you want? You can pick a batch from my Blood Fiend Island.¡± ¡°Blood Fiend Palace Master!¡± The bald man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s not your Blood Fiend Palace¡¯s turn to bestow maids to me¡­ Tell me, what are you doing on my Demon Island?¡± The man in white chuckled, ¡°Demon Island Master, we did have a small misunderstanding between us, but that¡¯s all in the past¡­ In the old days, we shared a common bond among the 36 Immortal Islands overseas, but after a great calamity, only 18 Immortal Islands now remain.¡± ¡°Now that we have re-emerged¡­ the world has changed.¡± ¡°Three days ago, I went to Da Xia to find some blood food, but I was blocked by the people of Maoshan Sect. They even threatened me, saying that if I don¡¯t obey Da Xia¡¯s laws, they will annihilate my Blood Fiend Palace.¡± ¡°Six days ago, the second-in-command of the Sea Sand Gang killed a mere commoner on the streets of Kyoto. As a result, he was immediately killed by that Wang Hou¡­ For many years, the 36 Immortal Islands have been famous in the martial world, each Island Master being a Land Immortal level figure. Now, however, we¡¯ve fallen to this state¡­¡± ¡°Demon Island Master, don¡¯t you want to resist?¡± As he spoke, the white-clothed man¡¯s figure suddenly became illusory. He left behind an invitation on the spot. The voice of the man in white echoed in the sky above Demon Island. ¡°In three days, on Lunar September 1st¡­ Please, Demon Island Master, grace us with your presence to discuss important matters together.¡± Demon Island Master reached out and grabbed the note, a thoughtful look flashing across his face. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 373: Three Days Later! Chapter 521: Chapter 373: Three Days Later! ¡°On Lunar September 1st, the Seventeen Immortal Islands overseas will convene at Blood Fiend Palace, as they invite the six major families for a joint conference on major issues?¡± Da Xia. At the Li residence in Longxi, specifically in the room inhabited by Patriarch Li from the Li family. Patriarch Li, clothed in a set of black exercise clothes, left an invitation on the table and turned to the newly appointed clan chief of the Li family, asking, ¡°Yitian, what do you make of this?¡± The new Li Clan Chief, referred to as Li Yitian, is of the same generation as Li Yifeng and Li Yihong. Li Yifeng was executed with one strike by Xu Yang, and Li Yihong had his cultivation eradicated during Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°promotion ceremony to the rank of Heavenly Master¡±, when he was hit by an inadvertent attack from Lord Cui, which killed another elderly member of the Li family, ¡°Li Song¡±. So naturally, the Li family had a new patriarch! Although the new patriarch Li Yitian¡¯s prestige within the family was not high, his capabilities were not inferior to Li Yihong¡¯s, and he was a type of person who, being obsessed with martial arts, was perhaps a bit inept in terms of human relationships. Yet there was still one Patriarch alive within the Li family. The major decisions were made by the Patriarch and the minor matters were handled by other high-ranking members within the clan. As for the clan chief¡­ He just needed to be a mascot. Presented with the Patriarch¡¯s question, Li Yitian considered it, saying: ¡°Patriarch, our family records contain information regarding the Seventeen Immortal Islands overseas. I¡¯ve read about them¡­These so-called Immortal Islands overseas can be more accurately described as dens of pirates and bandits. I¡¯ve heard that they were once some of the most wanted criminals announced by the royal court!¡± ¡°Among them, there are demonic cultivators, monsters, Ghost Immortals¡­¡± ¡°Our Li family has an extensive heritage and is indeed one of the oldest families in Da Xia. How can we mingle with such filth?¡± Patriarch Li furrowed his brows. In his heart¡­he sighed! Compared to Li Yihong, Li Yitian was indeed more na?ve. If this question had been proposed to Li Yihong, the first thing he would have considered would be his own thoughts. He would have fathomed the Patriarch¡¯s intentions and responded with an answer that would most satisfy the Patriarch. However, compared to Li Yihong, this Patriarch of the Li family preferred Li Yitian even more. After all, Li Yitian was his appointee. From the genealogical point of view, Li Yitian was also considered to be closely related to him. After remaining silent for a moment, he stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re correct in saying that our Li family possesses a long-standing heritage. It¡¯s not something that can be compared with these pirates and bandits¡­However¡­¡± At this, the tone of Patriarch Li¡¯s words shifted. He walked towards the window, with his hands clasped behind his back, and looked up at the night sky, sighing, ¡°The current plight of our Li family is challenging. All of our businesses scattered across the country have been dealt harsh blows by the authorities¡­¡± ¡°The Cui Clan, Lu Clan, Ma Clan, Zheng Clan, and Wang Clan are facing the same predicament.¡± ¡°That Wang Hou¡­is ruthless!¡± Mentioning Wang Hou, the expression on Patriarch Li¡¯s face became somewhat distorted and he gnashed his teeth, saying, ¡°If Wang Hou is not dead, our family¡¯s businesses will eventually be ruined in his hands.¡± No matter how na?ve Li Yitian was. He had still understood the Patriarch¡¯s intent. He said, ¡°Does the Patriarch mean¡­ we should go to the banquet at the Blood Fiend Palace?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me but the six major families¡­along with those clans and forces oppressed by Wang Hou.¡± Patriarch Li chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s a saying in current-day terms that I like¡­ Where there is oppression, there will be resistance. Our six major families have a rich heritage of many years. How could we let it be destroyed by one man named Wang Hou?¡± Apart from Patriarch Li, the other five major families, as well as various forces within Buddhism, had also received invitations from the Blood Fiend Palace. Additionally, there were some ¡°experts¡± who emerged following the third wave of spiritual aura revival. ¡­¡­. Kyoto. The headquarters of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau. Wang Hou sat in his office, cradling a thermos in his hands, as he listened to the report from his subordinates. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up with these unyielding old men? Why have they been so well-behaved these few days?¡± Twisting open the thermos, he took a sip, spat out the wolfberry in his mouth, and said, ¡°Continue monitoring them. These old fools who were once used to wielding power and privilege in ancient times wouldn¡¯t possibly compromise so easily.¡± ¡°Also, help me get in touch with the military.¡± Soon. A video call with the military was initiated. Looking at the projection screen displaying the image of an old general, whose hair was slightly grey but whose posture was as straight as a spear, Wang Hou laughed, ¡°It seems General Ye has made significant progress recently¡­ Have you broke through?¡± The old general waved his hand and said, ¡°Barely stepped into the realm of the Land Immortal, it¡¯s nothing to mention. Compared to Minister Wang, I¡¯m still somewhat lacking.¡± If any bystanders heard this, they would certainly be aghast! The Da Xia authority actually had a second Land Immortal! And moreover¡­ This General Ye didn¡¯t have any real fame within the martial world. Not just within the martial world, he hardly ever appeared in the media; the citizens across the country hardly knew such a person existed! However, it was such an obscurely esteemed old general who silently managed to cultivate to the realm of the Land Immortal¡­ But when you think about it, it seems reasonable! Being a militarily powerful figure, He is certainly not ordinary. The resources he can access, are not inferior to those of Wang Hou. The key point is, when you sit in his position, would you believe that he does not carry the ¡°national fortune¡±? The two leaders exchange a few moments of pleasantries. Only then does Wang Hou get to the point and ask, ¡°General Ye, have we located the Seventeen Immortal Islands overseas?¡± General Ye shakes his head and replies, ¡°The Seventeen Immortal Islands overseas are equivalent to seventeen blessed lands. They are all hidden behind formations, making precise locations difficult to obtain through satellites¡­ However, our military intelligence system has not been without gains, we have roughly located the positions of Demon Island, Quicksand Island, and Star Island.¡± Wang Hou frowns, ¡°So, it¡¯s only an approximate location?¡± General Ye simply chuckles and says, ¡°The error won¡¯t exceed half a kilometer. When we cover the area with artillery, a few trial shots can be used for corrections.¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredibly good.¡± Only then does Wang Hou laugh, saying, ¡°These old immortals, each one of them harbors evil intentions. They still think it¡¯s like the ancient times, where they can freely treat ordinary people as livestock for slaughter. I killed a few earlier, but it didn¡¯t have much effect¡­ General Ye, why don¡¯t we get our navies out for a military exercise near the coast?¡± This idea got General Ye¡¯s approval. After discussing some details, Wang Hou asks, ¡°As for the specific timing and plan, you should make the final decision, General Ye.¡± General Ye ponders for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go with three days from now, October 28th, Lunar September 1st¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, In Wu City, Xu Yang who was at home cultivating, receives a phone call from Wang Lin. ¡°Celestial Master Xu,¡± ¡°Are you free at the moment?¡± ¡°That Chris¡­ he says he would like to meet you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang frowns, saying, ¡°This Chris sure knows when to pick his time¡­ The Ghost Market is just about to open, why does he want to meet me?¡± Honestly, Xu Yang¡¯s first thought was to refuse. However after some considerations¡­ he decides to go and meet Chris. As for the Ghost Market¡­ Missing it once won¡¯t matter much. Every time the Ghost Market opens, he approximately earns three to four hundred thousand merit points. The ghosts in there have basically given him all the ¡°skills¡± they could. It¡¯s almost exhausted. It could be that going over to the west¡­ Could result in earning more merit points, and obtaining more ¡°abilities¡±. Xu Yang headed to the Wu City branch at 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He arrived home around 4 o¡¯clock. After arriving home, he called for Liu Shishi, saying, ¡°Madam, help me pack some replacement clothes and prepare some food¡­ I¡¯m planning to go overseas soon, I¡¯m worried I can¡¯t get used to the local food.¡± Hearing this, Liu Shishi asked, ¡°When are you planning to leave, sir?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment, then said, ¡°In three days¡­ I won¡¯t be going to this session of the Ghost Market.¡± Liu Shishi went off to prepare Xu Yang¡¯s clothes. Meanwhile, Xu Yang sat cross-legged on the bed, his thoughts flashed as he opened the system attribute panel- [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Mastery), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Mastery), Great River Sword Manual (Seventh Level) [Divine Power]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength, Talisman Water, Talisman Water, Wind Borrowing¡­ (too many to list, so to be continued¡­) [Cultivation Level]: Late stage of the Spirit Refining Realm [Magic Artifact]: Supreme Purification Seal (immortal artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (immortal artifact), Large Iron Hammer. [Merit Points]: 4.2 million. [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards Xu Yang¡¯s gaze falls upon the ¡°Achievement Lucky Bag¡± at the bottom of the system attribute panel. The ¡°Achievement Lucky Bag¡± representing 10 million merit points, is already lit. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 375: Immortal Opportunity, Essence of the Sword Fulfilled! Chapter 523: Chapter 375: Immortal Opportunity, Essence of the Sword Fulfilled! Xu Yang quickly calmed down. Invincible in the mortal world¡­ It¡¯s only under normal circumstances! After all, he had just broken through to the realm of the ¡°Daoist True Monarch,¡± and his martial arts hadn¡¯t even had a breakthrough yet. The old monster, at least Grandmaster Chengming, surely wasn¡¯t his match right now. And then there¡¯s Wang Hou. Going against him, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°No rush.¡± ¡°After all, my cultivation time is too short, and my accumulation is too shallow¡­ When I cultivate to the peak of the Daoist True Monarch realm and martial arts, and practicing all 36 Malevolent-Deity and 72 Earth-Devil, a total of 108 divine skills, by that time, let alone Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming, even if a real immortal descends, I dare to arm wrestle them.¡± The most important thing is¡­ The pure Yang origin of Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit far exceeds that of the average Daoist True Monarch. After he concealed his aura, there weren¡¯t many people who could see through him. After studying the contents of the ¡°achievement gift bag¡± again, Xu Yang remained puzzled. This thing could instantly enable him to break through from the late Spirit Refining Realm to the Daoist True Monarch, and even greatly benefit Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi. Its extraordinary nature is evident¡­ but the system didn¡¯t give a name, and there were no physical items. In the end, Xu Yang could only attribute this ¡°achievement gift bag¡± to an ¡°immortal opportunity.¡± After contemplating the ¡°immortal opportunity¡± for a long time, Xu Yang discovered that he couldn¡¯t activate the ¡°power¡± deposited in his body, so he tried to spend 3 million merit points to upgrade the Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -3 million.¡± As the system prompt sounded: Xu Yang¡¯s body was surrounded by sword essence, and sword aura surged within him. He fell into a profound state of ¡°Understanding the Sword!¡± That feeling was indescribable. Xu Yang slowly closed his eyes. He felt as if he were standing before a roaring river with a sword in hand, practicing swordplay by the river. The sword in his hand moved with his heart, with his thoughts, and with the surging waters of the river! As for the river, it seemed to be influenced by Xu Yang¡¯s sword, and the entire river was filled with sword aura. This realization¡­ Lasted for a day! Not until the night of the next day did Xu Yang awaken from his epiphany. His martial arts cultivation had reached the peak of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm, and his sword essence and aura were close to perfection, with a sense of returning to simplicity. It seemed that he could break through to the realm of the Land Immortal at any moment. Xu Yang inwardly examined himself. He found that the ¡°immortal opportunity¡± in his body had been consumed by a portion. ¡°So, that¡¯s it¡­¡± ¡°This ¡®immortal opportunity¡¯ stored in my body should only be triggered when my cultivation breaks through.¡± ¡°Although reaching the eighth level of the Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture allows me to break through to the peak of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm, if it only breaks through to the eighth level, the sword essence would not be this perfect¡­ This should have something to do with that portion of the immortal opportunity.¡± With these thoughts in mind, Xu Yang pulled out his phone and glanced at the time. October 27th, the Lunar August 30th, 8:40 in the evening. He went downstairs. In the living room on the first floor, there were only Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and Xiaoxue. Tomorrow would be the opening day of the Ghost Market. Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yue Niang, and Yang Yin had already gone to the Ghost Market in advance. Moreover, with the three resurrections of the spiritual aura in the mortal world, many powerful demons and Yin spirits had awakened from their slumber¡­ It was necessary to ensure the security of both the Xi Xia Ghost Market and the Fengdu Ghost Market. These demons and Yin spirits had been rampant more than five hundred years ago, and they would definitely not be peaceful now that they had been revived. Of course, If they wanted to make a move on the Xi Xia Ghost Market and the Fengdu Ghost Market, they would have to weigh their own abilities. Not to mention the two powerful women Yue Niang and Long Xiaoxue, Xiao Yu was also at the last critical stage of refining monster cores. Once successful, there was a high probability of breaking through to the ¡°Demon King¡± realm. She had received the transmission of a demon immortal and was cultivating a demonic immortal inheritance. Once she breaks through, her combat power may not be inferior to Yue Niang. Moreover, there were nine Ghost Immortals¡­ Xu Yang had already informed them to return to the Ghost Market before it opened tomorrow. With such a powerful force, even if they faced the six major clans now, they could sweep them aside. ¡°Husband, have you finished your cultivation?¡± Liu Shishi heard Xu Yang coming downstairs, turned her head, and stood up, saying, ¡°I made dumplings. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll cook them for you.¡± ¡°No hurry for the dumplings.¡± Xu Yang sat down on the couch, pulled Liu Shishi into his arms, and gave her a peck on the lips, saying, ¡°My hardworking wife¡­ I¡¯ll eat you first, and then it¡¯s not too late for dumplings.¡± Long Xiaoxue glared at Xu Yang from the side as she stuffed potato chips into her mouth and complained while watching TV, ¡°Yun Mengxi and I are still here, do your lovey-dovey stuff upstairs!¡± ¡°Sister Long.¡± Without waiting for Xu Yang to speak, Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Husband will be going overseas tomorrow¡­ I don¡¯t know when he will return, so naturally, he has to show affection to his sisters before he leaves.¡± Long Xiaoxue¡¯s heart naturally wanted it. But her mouth was rather stubborn, saying, ¡°Then you go with Shishi.¡± Yun Mengxi giggled and pulled Long Xiaoxue, saying, ¡°You know very well¡­ my husband is very powerful and fierce. Shishi and I may not be able to handle him alone¡­ but with Sister Long, we can turn defeat into victory and dominate him!¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang smirked, ¡°My constitution has strengthened even more recently. Not to mention just you three, I could even handle three more!¡± Long Xiaoxue obviously didn¡¯t like hearing this sentence, so she got up, put the potato chips on the coffee table, and began to undress right there, saying, ¡°Hmph, come on. I hope your thing is as hard as your mouth!¡± The three of them had a bond forged through fighting together and had no discomfort in serving Xu Yang¡­ At this point, the scene could no longer be described. ¡­¡­ Early the next day, after eating the breakfast carefully prepared by Liu Shishi, Xu Yang left instructions and left. Outside the door, Niu Mang was gone again. Xu Yang scanned with his divine sense, only to find that this dog had run to the Yellow River and was eating grass by the river. In a flash, Xu Yang arrived by Niu Mang¡¯s side and asked, ¡°You ran out to eat grass, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Transformed into his original form, Niu Mang, who was eating grass, raised his head, chewing on the green grass and said with a grievance, ¡°Master¡­ I have a big appetite and need to eat. At your doorstep, I only ate a small piece of greenery and was immediately chased by the people in the courtyard telling me not to eat. I had no choice but to come here.¡± The people in the courtyard he mentioned were probably the property management and security staff of the villa area. Upon hearing this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t blame Niu Mang. After all, he just came out to eat some grass and didn¡¯t do anything else, so he said, ¡°Fine, you eat some more, and I¡¯ll go to the Spirits Management Bureau to pick up a ghost¡­¡± Xu Yang arrived at the Spirits Management Bureau and found Wang Lin. Wang Lin was well-prepared and handed Xu Yang a silver ¡°Spirit Seal Bottle¡±, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I¡¯ve put Chris in this jar¡­ I¡¯ll send you his specific identity information to your phone later.¡± Xu Yang took the Spirit Seal Bottle and thanked him. Wang Lin hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°In addition, regarding your trip to the West, I think it¡¯s of great importance, so I reported it to Director Feng¡­ Director Feng then informed Minister Wang. Last night, Minister Wang called and said he couldn¡¯t contact you, so he asked me to convey his message that he hopes you can call him before you leave.¡± Xu Yang had been busy all night yesterday. How could he have time to answer the phone? He arrived at the Yellow River bank, found Niu Mang, rode the cow into the air, and flew westward while dialing Wang Hou¡¯s phone. After a brief conversation, Xu Yang learned¡­ Today, there would be a military exercise in the sea, and Wang Hou would go to watch it. He said, ¡°Well, I have to go to the West anyway, and I¡¯ll pass by there. Minister Wang, let¡¯s talk face to face then.¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, In the boundless ocean, 2300 kilometers from Da Xia¡¯s coastline, There was an island shrouded in mist. This island was vast, covering an area of nearly 40 square kilometers. Palaces towered on the island. This was ¡°Blood Fiend Island.¡± The ¡°Blood Fiend Palace,¡± one of the forces of the 36 Immortal Islands, was established on Blood Fiend Island. Today¡¯s Blood Fiend Palace was particularly bustling, with waves of powerful auras continuously descending into the island. The three island lords of the Blood Fiend Island personally greeted the guests coming from all directions. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 376: Military Exercise Chapter 524: Chapter 376: Military Exercise In Blood Fiend Palace, there were three Island Masters. The first Island Master was a Demon King with powerful cultivation, and his true form was unknown. The second Island Master of Blood Fiend Palace preferred to wear white clothes and was adept at using a long sword. The third Island Master of Blood Fiend Palace was rather mysterious. People knew of his existence but had never seen him. At this moment, the first Island Master sat in the main hall, chatting and laughing with the many powerful figures who had arrived. The second Island Master of Blood Fiend Palace was at the island¡¯s entrance, welcoming the arriving experts. ¡°Second Island Master!¡± ¡°Demon Island Master!¡± In the distance, a figure descended. This person was the muscular, bald Demon Island Master, followed by his five disciples. ¡°Greetings to Second Island Master!¡± The five disciples of the Demon Island Master bowed together. The Demon Island Master himself also clenched his fist, exchanged a few pleasantries with a smile, and the second Island Master of Blood Fiend Palace called over several beautiful female disciples to lead the Demon Island Master towards the main hall. However, just at this moment¡­ Whoosh! In the distance, six powerful auras approached. The second Island Master of Blood Fiend Palace and the Demon Island Master both looked up and saw six figures rapidly approaching from the horizon. ¡°Six Land Immortals, what a grand lineup!¡± The Demon Island Master said, ¡°Second Island Master, who are these experts?¡± Of the 36 Immortal Islands overseas, only 18 remained, and Blood Fiend Island¡¯s strength ranked in the top three with a total of three Island Masters. The arrival of six Land Immortals together was indeed a significant force. The second Island Master of Blood Fiend Palace said, ¡°They should be the ancestors of the six major families of Da Xia¡­ As expected of the families with the longest heritage in Da Xia. I did not expect them to still have such a lineup even after the deaths of three ancestors.¡± As the two conversed, the six figures arrived at Blood Fiend Island. The person leading them was none other than Patriarch Li. His name was Li Tang, and he belonged to the same generation as Li Song, who had been slapped to death by Lord Cui at Wanshou Palace. The second Island Master of Blood Fiend Palace flew forward, greeted them with a clasp of his fists and smiled, ¡°Welcome, everyone, to my Blood Fiend Island as guests¡­ Brother Li, Brother Ma, Brother Cui¡­ Everyone, please come this way!¡± He made a ¡°please¡± gesture and wanted to personally lead the ancestors of the six major families to the main hall. This scene made the Demon Island Master below grit his teeth in anger! Damn it! When I arrived with my disciples, you just sent a female disciple to lead me. But when these six major families arrive, you personally welcome them with a spring in your step? Are you looking down on me? However, the Demon Island Master knew in his heart¡­ The foundations of the six major families could not be compared to his small Demon Island! Especially since the six major families were closely related and, at their peak, could even influence the imperial power, each commanding their own territories and calling themselves kings. Immediately, the Demon Island Master also flashed forward, keeping his posture and attitude low, and said with a fist, ¡°Fellow brothers, I am Gongsun He, the Master of Demon Island¡­¡± At least he could make himself acquainted, right? Patriarch Li, Patriarch Ma, and others clasped their fists and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not hurry onto the island just yet; wait a moment, a few more friends are still on their way.¡± As they spoke, two more figures flew over from a distance. Patriarch Li introduced them, ¡°This is Patriarch Bloodblade of Da Xia¡¯s Bloodblade Sect, and this is Patriarch Zhang.¡± The Bloodblade Sect was located in the Western Frontier, which would have belonged to the ¡°Western Sects¡± in ancient times. The sect was not acknowledged by Da Xia¡¯s martial world, but the strength of the Bloodblade Sect was unquestionable. The previous Patriarch Bloodblade had even single-handedly stormed into the martial arts world and caused turmoil. It was not until the emergence of the last ancestor of Wudang Sect that the previous Patriarch Bloodblade was defeated. After suffering severe injuries, Patriarch Bloodblade returned to the Western Regions and knew that he was beyond any hope of recovery. So, he passed on all his skills and knowledge to his disciple¡­ The current Patriarch Bloodblade! The current Patriarch Bloodblade was a bald, middle-aged man. His build was not as muscular as the Demon Island Master, but the fierceness in his eyes and his cold, forbidding face gave people an impression of ¡°stay away!¡± As for the Zhang Clan¡­ The Zhang Clan¡¯s ancestors had indeed experienced a glorious era, but neither their resources nor wealth could compare to the six major families. Furthermore, they hadn¡¯t produced a Land Immortal for hundreds of years before this Zhang Clan patriarch. Back then, the Zhang Clan didn¡¯t even have a ¡°Cave Sky¡± realm. However, this Zhang Clan patriarch had great luck. On the eve of the separation between heaven and earth, he not only broke through to the realm of the Land Immortal, but also unexpectedly obtained a ¡°Cave Sky¡± realm, thus surviving until now. In the distance, a ray of Buddhist light arrived. Li Tang, Patriarch Li, laughed, ¡°Master Huiyuan from the Buddhist sect has arrived¡­¡± The second Island Master of Blood Fiend Palace also showed delight, saying, ¡°If the Buddhist sect joins today¡¯s gathering¡­ our chances of success will be much greater.¡± Throughout the martial world of Da Xia, the Buddhist sect had always held a significant position. Even in the martial world, there was a saying: ¡°All martial arts originate from the Buddhist sect.¡± In many wuxia films and novels, the Buddhist sect was also one of the strongest sects in the martial world. And indeed, it was true. How many top experts were there in the Buddhist sect? That was an unknown number. In any case, the sect was very strong with a profound foundation, and even the arrogant six major families had to lower their stance when facing the Buddhist sect. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Master Huiyuan, dressed in a kasaya, holding a monk¡¯s staff, and walking on air, arrived with a single hand raised to his chest, chanting a Buddha¡¯s name, saying, ¡°Forgive my tardiness, everyone.¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 376: Military Drill _2 Chapter 525: Chapter 376: Military Drill _2 ¡°Not too late, not too late¡­ It¡¯s an honor to have Master Huiyuan visit our Blood Fiend Palace,¡± said the second Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace hastily. As he spoke, he had already sent a message to the main guest hall¡¯s Blood Fiend Palace Master. That Palace Master¡¯s eyes flickered, and he stood up, smiling, ¡°Everyone¡­ The representatives of the six major clans of Da Xia and Master Huiyuan from the Buddhist sect have arrived. Let¡¯s go out and greet them.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°So they have come from the six major clans and the Buddhist sect?¡± At this moment, more than thirty people had gathered in the main hall. Of course. Calling them people¡­ Actually, some of them weren¡¯t humans at all. For example, the Palace Master of Blood Fiend Island was a demon, and there were also a few demons and Yin spirits. It¡¯s just that their cultivation was profound. After transforming, their auras converged, and one would not be able to see through them without reaching a certain level of strength¡­ Especially those few ghosts, they were all in the Ghost Immortal Realm, having cultivated flesh bodies using blood and flesh. A group of humans, demons, and ghosts proceeded grandly out of the main hall to greet the arrivals. ¡°Master Huiyuan!¡± ¡°Brother Li!¡± ¡°Wang Xiong¡­¡± Of course, there was no shortage of greetings. The Patriarchs of the Li Clan, Tang Clan, and others, as well as Master Huiyuan, just responded indifferently. One could tell that deep down, they somewhat despised these evil cultivators, Demon Kings, and Ghost Immortals. Especially Master Huiyuan. He was chanting Buddhist scriptures in his heart at the moment. If it were not for the special circumstances today, he would have begun ¡°subduing demons and eliminating evil¡± by now. Many of the unaffiliated cultivators saw the expressions on their faces and naturally understood their thoughts. Still, they had no choice but to conceal their feelings. The two Palace Masters of Blood Fiend Palace were extremely enthusiastic and said, ¡°Fellow cultivators, Master Huiyuan¡­please.¡± ¡°I have already ordered a banquet to be prepared. Please, everyone, head to the main hall; let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± Everyone was about to move when Master Huiyuan spoke up, ¡°Amitabha¡­Fellow donors, on my way here, I saw several warships entering the nearby waters. Have any of you seen them?¡± ¡°Warships?¡± Upon hearing this, the expressions of the elder Patriarchs from the six major clans, the Bloodblade Sect, and Patriarch Zhang changed. These overseas loose cultivators acted like they didn¡¯t care at all. Even¡­ They didn¡¯t even know what warships were! The Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace curiously asked, ¡°Master Huiyuan, may I ask¡­ What are warships?¡± Master Huiyuan had left the ¡°pocket dimension¡± earlier than the others, so he knew what warships were and that they carried terrifying weapons. However, how could he know the specifics? He bluffed, ¡°A warship is a large ship belonging to the Da Xia navy¡­ It¡¯s called a warship because it¡¯s big.¡± The Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace laughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a few ships; why should we care?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ How big can a ship be?¡± ¡°Back in the day, the imperial navy had to look up to us in this sea area¡­ Why did the emperors impose a maritime ban? Didn¡¯t those emperors and court officials know the benefits of maritime trade? It¡¯s just that their navies couldn¡¯t do anything to our 36 Immortal Islands overseas.¡± Just as they were speaking¡­ Boom! A loud rumbling noise came from a distance. Everyone saw¡­ A hot fire and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the sea level thousands of miles away. Following that, a heatwave rolled across the sky, rustling everyone¡¯s clothes and making the trees on Blood Fiend Island sway. ¡°Look!¡± Suddenly, a Demon King pointed at the distant sea level and shouted loudly. Many powerful cultivators followed the direction of his finger and saw that a ¡°water wall¡± had risen on the sea level a hundred miles away! This was caused by the tsunami generated by the violent explosion! The tsunami reached Blood Fiend Island and stirred up waves several dozen feet high on the outside of the island. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment of silence from the powerful cultivators. The Palace Master of Blood Fiend Island¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his voice suddenly became much hoarser. He asked solemnly, ¡°Master Huiyuan¡­ What is that?¡± ¡°Firearms!¡± Master Huiyuan said, ¡°These are the cannons of Da Xia¡¯s government¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Although they held some apprehension toward the Buddhist sect in their hearts, someone still spoke up, glaring and saying, ¡°I¡¯ve seen cannons before¡­ Back then, when the imperial navy attacked my Demon Island with thirty thousand troops, they gathered forty-three ships and fired their cannons repeatedly, but they couldn¡¯t even break through our island¡¯s defenses!¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± Master Huiyuan said, ¡°A monk does not lie¡­ Fellow donor, you¡¯re not aware that the modern Da Xia is no longer the feudal dynasty of old. They have the best and most numerous armies in the world, and their technological weapons are among the top globally¡­ Their cannons can shoot from Da Xia to the other side of the ocean in Miland, leveling a city with just one round¡­¡± As he was speaking, a musical tune sounded from Master Huiyuan¡¯s kasaya (robe): ¡°I¡¯m looking up at the moon above!¡± ¡°How many dreams are freely soaring!¡± Master Huiyuan took out his cell phone, swiped it with his finger, which was holding his staff, and picked up the call, ¡°Hello¡­What? Military exercises? Alright, alright, I understand!¡± After hanging up the phone, Master Huiyuan said, ¡°After some investigation, it turns out that the Da Xia military is conducting a military exercise in this sea area¡­¡± Blood Fiend Palace¡¯s second Palace Master asked, ¡°Master Huiyuan, what is a military exercise?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Huiyuan said, ¡°A military exercise is a military exercise¡­¡± Patriarch Li nodded, adding, ¡°It¡¯s probably Da Xia¡¯s military trying to demonstrate their army¡¯s strength to the world in an attempt to deter us¡­ Everyone, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s a military base near my Li Clan¡¯s ancestral home. They won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 376: Military Exercise_3 Chapter 526: Chapter 376: Military Exercise_3 As they chatted, another loud rumble sounded. Far out on the sea¡¯s horizon, another mushroom cloud rose. Among the crowd, the Demon Island Master watched the rising mushroom cloud and the blazing, red-hot glow that filled half the sky. A wicked smile appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°I never expected that in just a few hundred years, human weaponry would develop to this extent. If this artillery shell was dropped in a city, I wonder how many people it could kill?¡± He licked his lips, a glint of anticipation in his eyes, and murmured, ¡°Just the thought of that scene makes me excited. It must be an absolutely stunning sight in the mortal world.¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± Monk Huiyuan heard this and slightly furrowed his brows, lowering his head and reciting a Buddhist chant. ¡°What the fuck!¡± Just then, someone in the crowd below yelled. The Demon Island Master glanced back to see it was one of his own disciples and couldn¡¯t help but coldly snort and berate him, ¡°You useless thing! This is not the place for you to shout randomly. Have you no sense of propriety?¡± The disciple pointed at the mushroom cloud and shouted again, ¡°Master¡­Master, that direction¡­ it seems to be our home!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The Demon Island Master¡¯s face suddenly changed. ¡­ Today¡¯s weather was sunny and delightful. Up in the sky. Niu Mang stepped on the clouds with his four hooves, and although his steps seemed slow, each one he took spanned a hundred-meter distance. The speed at which he advanced was not slower than the speed of sound. Xu Yang sat cross-legged on Niu Mang¡¯s back. There was no other choice. Riding on Niu Mang¡¯s back was a bit uncomfortable, but sitting cross-legged was both dignified and comfortable. [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (grandmaster), Great River Sword Manual (8th layer) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength, Water Charm, Water Charm, Wind Borrowing¡­ (too many, ellipsis.) [Cultivation]: Daoist True Monarch [Treasures]: Supreme Purification Seal (immortal artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (immortal artifact), Great Iron Hammer. [Merit Value]: 1.38 million. [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards Looking at the system attribute panel. Xu Yang was somewhat puzzled¡­ Originally, his merit value was only 1.2 million after he promoted the ¡°Great River Sword Manual¡± to the eighth layer. But after just one night, it had risen by another 180,000¡­ He hadn¡¯t done anything that night. Checking the source of the merit value, it was confirmed that these values were provided by the ¡°unfortunate ghosts¡± in Fengdu City. ¡°Strange!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been away from Fengdu City for so long, and those ghosts are still constantly providing me with merit. Although I asked Older Brother Cui Jue for help to scare those ghosts whenever he had time, as the Underworld¡¯s Bureau of Laws Judge, he wouldn¡¯t be so idle as to scare them every day, would he?¡± Just as that thought crossed his mind¡­ BOOM! The earth-shaking, colossal loud noise resounded. Xu Yang looked up in the distance and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Has the military exercise started already?¡± He slapped Niu Mang¡¯s buttocks and commanded, ¡°Drive!¡± Niu Mang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He twisted his head, the emotion on his cow face was full of human-like expressions, and asked, ¡°Sir, why did you hit me?¡± ¡­ PS: Had some things to do today, was busy for the whole day, rushed to write a 4,000+ word chapter, apologies. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 377: Overseas fairy island??? Chapter 527: Chapter 377: Overseas fairy island??? Damn! This stupid cow! Xu Yang said, ¡°Niu Mang, go a bit faster.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Niu Mang sped up, grumbling, ¡°Sir, if you want to go faster, just say so. There¡¯s no need to pat my butt. I¡¯m a cow, not a horse¡­ Besides, being patted on the butt by a big man makes me feel weird!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang scowled, ¡°Shut up and speed up, you¡¯re a cow, how can you talk so much?¡± Niu Mang accelerated and soon charged out of the coastline and into the sea. ¡°Moo!¡± He bellowed from at least three to four hundred miles away, ¡°Sir, look ahead!¡± Xu Yang had already seen it. Ahead were seven warships floating on the sea¡­ Wait! Not seven! Six! The one in the middle¡­ Sitting on Niu Mang¡¯s back, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but stand up and stare in the distance, murmuring, ¡°An aircraft carrier?¡± ¡°Niu Mang, get closer, closer!¡± Xu Yang urged Niu Mang to move forward. In junior high school, Xu Yang had been obsessed with the military for a long time, and his grandfather, who was still alive at the time, had bought him some models. Although he had never seen an aircraft carrier in person, Xu Yang had learned about it through the internet. Aircraft carriers are large surface warships that are equipped mainly with carrier-based aircraft and provide sea bases for them, commonly known as ¡°carriers.¡± What are carrier-based aircraft? They are planes that take off and land on aircraft carriers. Compared to traditional battleship artillery weapons with a maximum attack range of only 40 km, modern carrier-based aircraft have a combat radius of more than 1000 km, can extend their range by air-to-air refueling, and can return to the carrier after an attack to load ammunition and take off again for another attack. Carriers have great attack power, good mobility, seaworthiness, wave resistance, and strong defensive capabilities. They usually form carrier battle groups with cruisers, destroyers, frigates, submarines, and supply ships to carry out combat missions. This military exercise involved deploying an aircraft carrier. Looking into the distance, Xu Yang saw various weapons firing and carrier-based aircraft landing and taking off. Just then, a carrier-based aircraft approached, circling close to Xu Yang, about eight hundred meters in front of him. The pilot on the aircraft used the loudspeaker to warn Xu Yang to leave. Xu Yang chuckled silently, feeling a tinge of admiration. He was flying on a cow, obviously not an ordinary person, but this pilot dared to drive him away without fear. This was the courage of the Da Xia soldiers! Behind him was the thriving and prosperous motherland, the most powerful army in the world, giving him confidence. ¡°I am Xu Yang.¡± Xu Yang identified himself, and said, ¡°Minister Wang asked me to come.¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± The carrier-based aircraft got closer and after confirming Xu Yang¡¯s identity, they relayed his message to the command center. Aircraft carrier. Inside the command center. The army¡¯s top General Ye, the high-ranking officials of the naval unit, and Wang Hou were all present. The carrier-based aircraft not only relayed the message but also transmitted the real-time images they had taken to the command center¡¯s large screen. Looking at the big screen, showing Xu Yang dressed in a Daoist Robe and sitting cross-legged on the cow¡¯s back, the military bigwigs were visibly impressed and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°So this is Yu Yang? He does have the demeanor of a high-ranking Daoist seeker! No wonder he can succeed the Heavenly Master.¡± ¡°It is said that Laozi also rode a green cow, and although this isn¡¯t a green cow, it¡¯s just as extraordinary and probably no simple matter.¡± Wang Hou held back his laughter and said, ¡°That old yellow cow is a mid-level Demon King, its strength is not worse than some of the old patriarchs of the aristocratic families, naturally it¡¯s extraordinary.¡± But he thought to himself. High-ranking Daoist seeker? Xu Yang had indeed become a Daoist¡­ but whether he was a high-ranking one was another matter. With the orders from the higher-ups in the command room, Xu Yang was quickly brought to the aircraft carrier. ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± ¡°I have long heard of Celestial Master Xu¡¯s name, and as expected, he is truly extraordinary!¡± Several military bigwigs and Wang Hou greeted Xu Yang together. Wang Hou introduced everyone, and Xu Yang greeted the military bigwigs with a fist, but was secretly surprised¡­ These military bigwigs were almost all martial arts masters, especially General Ye, who had powerful vitality and strong martial arts true intent. Although his cultivation realm had just entered the realm of the Land Immortal, he had a unique and mysterious aura. That feeling was very similar to Wang Hou, obviously he too had the fortune of the nation, and his strength was probably not weak. As for the other commanders, they were also impressive. The weakest of them were in the Grandmaster Realm, three of them were Heavenly Beings, and one was in the Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Thinking about it carefully, it was reasonable. Given the military¡¯s profound strength, even before the spiritual aura had been restored, there were professional martial artists and instructors teaching soldiers to cultivate, and the army¡¯s best ¡°king of soldiers¡± could even take on ten opponents at once! After the spiritual aura resurrection, they were naturally the first to start cultivating. And the Da Xia army, how massive is its scale? According to statistics, Da Xia has about 2 million active troops, 10 million reserves, 660,000 paramilitary personnel, and about 19.76 million people reaching conscription age each year. In the past 40 years, more than 50 million have retired from the military! Given such a vast base, it¡¯s reasonable to have some high-level talents! One of the generals mentioned Niu Mang and praised, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡¯s mount is truly extraordinary¡­ Huh? Celestial Master Xu, where is your mount?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°????¡± What the hell! Where¡¯s my cow? Xu Yang suddenly realized that Niu Mang had disappeared. He looked around but couldn¡¯t find any trace of Niu Mang. Through the ¡°Spirit Beast Ring¡± sensor, he found Niu Mang in the sea. ¡°Niu Mang!¡± Xu Yang shouted in a low voice. Whoosh! The sea surface broke open, and Niu Mang¡¯s big ox head emerged from the water, saying, ¡°Sir, did you call me?¡± Xu Yang asked with an annoyed expression, ¡°What did you go into the sea for?¡± Niu Mang replied, ¡°Sir¡­ I get seasick, so I came to soak in the water. Do you need me for anything?¡± Such an embarrassment! Xu Yang cursed silently and said, ¡°You are a dignified Demon King-level bull demon, and you actually get seasick?¡± Niu Mang said grievously, ¡°Sir, I am a bull demon. My original body is an old yellow ox, not a water buffalo. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to be afraid of water? Sir, if you don¡¯t need me, can I go eat some grass?¡± He dove back into the water and swam away to find some seaweed to eat. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He felt a bit awkward and laughed twice, saying, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind¡­ My mount is originally a farmer¡¯s plow ox and hasn¡¯t been exposed to much.¡± Naturally, everyone wouldn¡¯t mind. Some even felt a little envious. A Demon King-level mount¡­ If they could get one, wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to having a Land Immortal-level combat power? No need to mention riding it. Offering it as an ancestor would do. After some pleasantries, everyone entered the command room. Through the big screen in the command room, Xu Yang could see the details of the ¡°military exercise.¡± Ships set sail, and various warships fired their cannons. The aircraft also dropped various bombs. An island was quickly razed and disintegrated under the bombardment before finally sinking into the sea. Only some building debris floated on the surface before being quickly destroyed by the fire. Xu Yang asked in surprise, ¡°Minister Wang, General Ye¡­ It seems that people are living on the island in our military exercise?¡± General Ye said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu may be mistaken. This is our Da Xia Sea territory, and these territories have never had any ordinary people living in them since ancient times, except for some bandits.¡± At this moment, a navy officer who seemed like a high-tech expert stared at a projection on an instrument similar to a laptop and reported, ¡°General, our soldiers have discovered a large island 1,600 li away in the southwest.¡± ¡°The island¡¯s area is about thirty kilometers long and wide, covered with clouds and fog. Mysterious fog surrounds the island. One of our soldiers lost contact after flying his aircraft into the fog. It seems that there is a strange magnetic field nearby, which greatly affects our radar. Our unmanned reconnaissance aircraft can¡¯t even get in!¡± At the side, Xu Yang said, ¡°A strange magnetic field? Could it be an overseas immortal island¡¯s power? I¡¯ve heard from my cow that there were 36 Immortal Islands in ancient times with many experts¡­ Have they emerged now?¡± General Ye ordered, ¡°Notify the fleet to set off¡­ No abandon, no surrender. Our soldiers are trapped on the island in unknown conditions. We must rescue them immediately.¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time. Blood Fiend Island. On the island, several powerful fighters looked at the aircraft flying aimlessly around the island, revealing an astonished expression. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°What kind of thing?¡± A group of newly-emerged evil cultivators and demons had never seen an airplane before. Patriarch Li said, ¡°This is an airplane, a modern human invention. It allows ordinary people to soar like birds in the sky and can also be used in the army to carry weapons!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Upon hearing this, the Devil Island Master angrily asked, ¡°Could it be that my Devil Island was destroyed by this thing?¡± At this moment, the expressions of Blood Fiend Island¡¯s two palace masters changed drastically. Blood Fiend Palace Master reached out and shouted, ¡°You dare to run wild on my Blood Fiend Island¡­ Get down!¡± Boom! A huge blood-colored hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed the chaotic airplane. Seeing this, the pilot immediately pressed the missile launching switch. Whoosh! Two shells fired directly at the blood-colored hand. Boom! The missiles collided with the hand, causing a huge explosion that blew away half of the blood-colored hand. The shockwave from the explosion also threw the fighter plane off balance. But Blood Fiend Island¡¯s Palace Master¡¯s hand still landed on the plane. Bang! The plane shattered. The pilot was killed. Only then did the palace master let out a sigh of relief and laughed, ¡°This stupid plane is nothing more than that¡­ Devil Island Master, save your grief¡­¡± Devil Island was destroyed. Devil Island Master was infuriated to the point of almost vomiting blood, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t fight the Da Xia authorities on his own. Now, with everyone joining forces, there was a chance for revenge. After some conversation, They decided to ignore the so-called ¡°military exercise¡± and went to discuss business first. However, as soon as they entered the main hall, they saw a gust of wind blow past. A woman with fish scales on her face appeared in the hall. She was the legendary Blood Fiend Palace Third Palace Master. At this moment, she looked panicked and shouted, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother¡­ We¡¯re in trouble. Da Xia¡¯s big ships are heading towards our Blood Fiend Island!¡± On Blood Fiend Island, numerous powerhouses changed their expressions. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Master Huiyuan said, ¡°Everyone, do not panic. We have 41 Land Immortal-level powerhouses here. Why fear Da Xia¡¯s ships? Moreover, you all gathered here today to negotiate with Da Xia and fight for our own interests¡­ In my opinion, this is an excellent opportunity!¡± ¡°Master Huiyuan¡¯s words are reasonable.¡± Upon hearing this, the Blood Fiend Palace Master stood up, sneered, and said, ¡°We have 41 unparalleled experts of this world, seventeen Immortal Islands, the Buddhist Sect, the Bloodblade Sect, and six major families¡­ This force is more than enough to overthrow a dynasty in any era. Why would we be afraid of the Da Xia authorities?¡± As the organizer of this ¡°gathering.¡± Blood Fiend Palace Master¡¯s spirit soared, and he waved his hand, ¡°Everyone, follow me out of the island¡­ Today, I want to see how Da Xia¡¯s navy compares to the navies of the great Yuan and Ming dynasties!¡± Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 378: Holy Shit, Theres a Sixth One! Chapter 528: Chapter 378: Holy Shit, There¡¯s a Sixth One! Aircraft carrier. From the high deck, Xu Yang looked into the distance and saw an island shrouded in mist ahead, with faint formations covering the surrounding area. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So it really is an overseas Immortal Island¡­ Minister Wang, General Ye, the island you destroyed before, could it be one of the overseas Immortal Islands as well?¡± Conducting military exercises¡­ Bombing someone else¡¯s ¡°Immortal Island¡±? No! It¡¯s not just bombing, but completely obliterating it! Isn¡¯t that a bit too impolite? Regarding Xu Yang¡¯s doubts, Wang Hou, who was standing beside him, laughed and said, ¡°That island is called Demon Island, one of the eighteen remaining [Immortal Islands] among the 36 Immortal Islands overseas¡­ Of course, while they are called Immortal Islands, most of these people were bandits, monsters, and malevolent beings back then.¡± ¡°Because they could no longer stay in the Central Plains martial arts world, they were hunted by the major sects of the martial arts world and the dynasty¡¯s wanted list, so they fled overseas, occupied islands as kings, and only after creating a reputation for themselves, they claimed to be the 36 Immortal Islands overseas.¡± ¡°In fact, they committed murder, arson, looting, and all kinds of evil deeds, and many cities and people along the coast have suffered from their raids.¡± Regarding the past of the ¡°36 Immortal Islands overseas,¡± Wang Hou displayed thorough knowledge and said, ¡°After the third spiritual aura revival, the experts of the 36 Immortal Islands overseas have surreptitiously entered the mainland, wanting to plunder, kill people and absorb blood. However, I was prepared and killed a Demon King and repelled a Land Immortal, thus intimidating them.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown, saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then these 36 overseas Immortal Islands¡­ No, they should be now called the seventeen overseas Immortal Islands¡­ Wait, after the military exercise, one more island was destroyed, so it should be now called the Sixteen Immortal Islands.¡± He continued, ¡°If Minister Wang is correct, then these Seventeen Immortal Islands overseas are a cancer that needs to be eradicated as soon as possible.¡± Wang Hou explained, ¡°These seventeen overseas Immortal Islands are seventeen Cave Heavens and Blessed Lands. All the islands have formations covering them, and conventional detection methods cannot detect them¡­ The military has been busy for so many days, only managing to pinpoint the location of three islands. The one that was just destroyed was one of them.¡± As they spoke, The aircraft carrier was getting closer and closer to the island ahead. Suddenly, dozens of figures flew out of the island. Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly. Whoosh! In the sea, an old yellow ox flew up, landed on the deck, and uttered human speech, shouting in panic, ¡°Holy crap, so many experts! Master, there are so many experts¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few dozen experts? As a mighty Demon King, can you calm down a bit?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and a sudden impulse to kill the ox and eat its meat surged in his heart! This Niu Mang, was completely different from the ¡°Demon King mount¡± image in his mind¡­ Even if he wasn¡¯t expected to be grand and ferocious, couldn¡¯t he at least not be this comical and embarrassing? On the side, General Ye and several navy commanders also changed their faces. They were all martial arts experts, and although they were still a hundred miles away from the island, they could still feel the strong aura coming from it. ¡°Which one of the 36 Immortal Islands overseas is this?¡± ¡°Why are there so many experts?¡± General Ye complained, ¡°Did we just poke a hornet¡¯s nest?¡± On the contrary, Wang Hou, He stood at the forefront with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind, and said with a faint smile, ¡°General Ye, Celestial Master Xu¡­ don¡¯t panic. This island is called Blood Fiend Island, and it is the territory of Blood Fiend Palace, which ranks among the top three among the 36 Immortal Islands overseas.¡± ¡°There are only three Palace Masters in Blood Fiend Palace who are peerless in the human world.¡± ¡°The reason there are so many experts today is because Blood Fiend Palace has invited experts from many other Immortal Island forces, as well as experts from the six major families, Bloodblade Sect, Buddhist Sect, and Zhang Clan, to gather and discuss important matters¡­ to get rid of me.¡± Xu Yang looked at Wang Hou in astonishment and asked, ¡°Minister Wang, shouldn¡¯t the plan to get rid of you be conducted secretly? Why do you know about it so clearly?¡± General Ye also cast a puzzled glance. When one¡¯s cultivation reaches Wang Hou¡¯s level, they can have spontaneous intuition. If someone has ill will or killing intent toward them in the dark, they can vaguely sense it. But these people were all top-level Land Immortals, Ghost Immortals, and Demon Kings. When they conspired and acted, they must have ¡°shielded their destiny¡±¡­ how could Wang Hou know about it so clearly? Wang Hou turned around. Flipping his hand, he took out two round jade stones, twirling them in his hand as he laughed, ¡°As the number one expert in Da Xia¡¯s martial arts, isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to deduce some secrets of heaven?¡± As they spoke, the aircraft carrier stopped in the sea a hundred miles away from the island. Surrounding it, the six warships, including cruisers and escort ships, also stopped in a horned formation. One by one, carrier-based aircraft flew into the sky, densely circling in the air a hundred miles above the ground. General Ye soared into the sky, his aura like thunder, shouting aloud, ¡°Is the island in front called Blood Fiend Island? Where are the three Palace Masters of the Blood Fiend Island? I am Ye Shixian from Da Xia¡¯s military department. One of our soldiers lost contact after entering your Blood Fiend Island. We hope the three Palace Masters can open a convenient door for us to let our aircraft go in and search.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Xu Yang was left speechless. He thought Wang Hou was already domineering enough! But General Ye was even more domineering! Just listen to what he just said! Outside Blood Fiend Island, A group of experts stood in mid-air. The three Palace Masters of Blood Fiend Palace wore ugly expressions, as the Grand Palace Master coldly said, ¡°Your soldiers broke into the Blood Fiend Island¡¯s defense formation without cause and were killed by the formation¡¯s power, leaving no remains¡­ So, General Ye, you said?¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 378: Damn, theres a sixth one! -2 Chapter 529: Chapter 378: Damn, there¡¯s a sixth one! -2 ¡°This sea territory is the domain of my Blood Fiend Island. Please take your troops and leave quickly!¡± ¡°What?¡± General Ye¡¯s face changed, his tone full of anger, he said in a deep voice: ¡°You Blood Fiend Palace dare to kill the soldiers of Da Xia?¡± ¡°According to the laws of Da Xia, a killer deserves death!¡± ¡°You Blood Fiend Palace dare to kill my soldiers¡­do you still want to live?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three Palace Masters of Blood Fiend Palace were seething with rage from these words. Even the faces of many other powerful experts darkened! They were all peerless in the mortal world, acting lawlessly in ancient times. With their level of cultivation, how could the laws of the world restrain them? How dare they try to restrain them? Back then, they plundered countless blood, food, and treasures from coastal cities, but the imperial army could only turn a blind eye! Now, they only killed an ordinary soldier, and this so-called general directly sentenced them to death? Isn¡¯t the reason they gathered today for this very purpose? To resist injustice! To fight for their own interests! The Grand Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace, furious, responded: ¡°It was your soldiers who broke into my Blood Fiend Palace¡­his death here is his own fault. General Ye, I¡¯ll warn you one last time, take your troops and leave quickly, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± ¡°All the land under heaven belongs to the king¡­this entire sea territory is part of Da Xia¡¯s territory. You Blood Fiend Palace dare to claim it as your own, this is the crime of splitting the nation, a crime punishable by death!¡± Boom! General Ye¡¯s aura suddenly erupted, turning into a trail of afterimages, and rushed towards Blood Fiend Palace! On the aircraft carrier, Xu Yang¡¯s face shifted slightly, saying: ¡°Minister Wang¡­General Ye has just entered the realm of the Land Immortal. There are forty-one peerless experts on the opposite side¡­isn¡¯t he being too reckless?¡± Wang Hou said: ¡°Old Ye is indeed being impulsive. He is not me, so how dare he be so reckless? But you don¡¯t have to worry, as the first man of the military, he also carries the fate of the nation and will not die.¡± At the same time, Wang Hou had already given the order, saying: ¡°Commander Ma, Commander Wan¡­what are these weapons and equipment called again? Anyway, aim all the cannons at the island in front¡­¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Seeing a newly ascended Land Immortal martial artist, General Ye, come to kill them alone, the Grand Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace bellowed, and his formidable Qi and blood soared into the sky. The rolling demonic qi around his body erupted, and he instantly met General Ye. The collision and exchange of blows between the human and demonic figures sent waves crashing and huge tsunamis rising above the sea. The waves rolled towards the aircraft carrier, tens of meters high. Wang Hou stretched out his hand into the void and suppressed the waves. Xu Yang looked up and couldn¡¯t help but marvel, sighing: ¡°The power of national fate¡­is so incredible, huh? General Ye, who has just entered the realm of the Land Immortal, can actually put up an equal fight against that powerful demon?¡± That Grand Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace was obviously in the late stages of the Demon King Realm. His aura was even stronger than that of the demon snake he had killed before. With such a big gap in realm, he still could not quickly end the battle, and even seemed to be suppressed by this General of Da Xia, which made the Grand Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace extremely angry. He roared and pulled out a crocodile-headed saber, showing signs of demonic transformation on his body. His figure expanded to more than three meters tall, and his forehead, cheeks, and all over his body were covered in dense black scales! ¡°Crocodile demon?¡± General Ye had no martial energy. What he was best at were fist techniques, palm techniques, and seal techniques. The combination of fist, palm, and seals brought his momentum up a notch. Seeing the Grand Palace Master unable to get the better of General Ye, the Second Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace immediately moved and shouted: ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m coming to help you!¡± This Second Palace Master was human, not a demon. He was dressed in white, holding a blood sword, and looked dashing with his lofty attitude. However, as soon as he made a move, he was shrouded in a dense blood cloud, and his sword technique was vicious and violent! However, General Ye grew more and more vigorous, able to fight against the two without falling to a disadvantage. ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°This guy just entered the realm of the Land Immortal, but he can hold off two Palace Masters from Blood Fiend Palace by himself?¡± ¡°The power of national fate¡­¡± A group of experts discussed back and forth. The Third Palace Master from Blood Fiend Palace, hearing their conversations, stepped forward and erupted with her own energy, shouting: ¡°Big brother, second brother¡­let me handle this¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a Buddha¡¯s light flew out first. Master Huiyuan of the Buddhist sect said loudly: ¡°Amitabha¡­donors, when will the cycle of vengeance end? Why don¡¯t we all stop, sit down, and talk slowly?¡± His mouth said this, but¡­ However, Master Huiyuan¡¯s attack was aimed at General Ye. Caught off guard, General Ye was hit by Master Huiyuan¡¯s ¡°Great Vajra Palm¡± and retreated a hundred meters, angrily shouting, ¡°Old baldy, how dare you? Do you believe that I can give an order and have cannons flatten your Buddhist temple?¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± Master Huiyuan chanted the Buddha¡¯s name and said, ¡°If General Ye speaks like that, then I won¡¯t hold back¡­ Palace Master, Er Ge, what are you waiting for? Weren¡¯t you inviting us today to deal with Da Xia authorities? All we have to do is kill General Ye, then rush into Kyoto, kill Wang Hou, and slaughter that Xu from Wu City¡­ Da Xia¡¯s world will be ours to rule!¡± Upon hearing this, the Palace Master and Er Ge of Blood Fiend Palace became energized and unleashed their attacks on General Ye. Meanwhile, at Blood Fiend Island, the expressions of Patriarch Li and others changed, full of confusion¡­ Ah, this¡­ Master Huiyuan actually joined the battle? This¡­ Isn¡¯t this the nature of Buddhism? Considering the threats just made by General Ye, everyone began to understand Master Huiyuan¡¯s actions. ¡°I¡¯m coming too!¡± The Demon Island Master shouted loudly, ¡°Damn Da Xia army, bombing my Demon Island¡­ I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± He turned into a streak of light and flew over. On the aircraft carrier: Xu Yang asked, ¡°Minister Wang, are you not going to make a move?¡± Wang Hou smiled and said, ¡°No rush, no rush, let the bullets fly for a bit.¡± At the same time: ¡°Amitabha¡­ General Ye, I¡¯m about to use a killing move. Look at my Tathagata Palm and Buddhist Fist!¡± Suddenly: Master Huiyuan shouted loudly. His whole body was glowing with golden light, his right hand clenched into a fist, and his left hand in a palm position. He struck both the backs of the Palace Master and Er Ge of Blood Fiend Palace! What kind of cultivation did Master Huiyuan possess? He suddenly changed his target and attacked stealthily, hitting Blood Fiend Palace¡¯s two Palace Masters, making them spit blood. General Ye seized the opportunity, instantly activating the power of his nation and increasing his aura even further. His fists smashed through the heads of the two Palace Masters of Blood Fiend Palace, and the powerful true meaning of martial art instantly destroyed their souls! ¡°Holy shit!¡± At this moment: The Demon Island Master had just flown over¡­ He was in midair, screamed, turned around, and fled, instantly flying back to Blood Fiend Island. In front of Blood Fiend Island¡­ The numerous experts were all petrified. ¡°Holy shit!¡± On the aircraft carrier, Niu Mang, who had transformed back into his original form, screamed, ¡°This old baldy¡­ is actually a double agent?¡± This ¡°Holy shit!¡± perfectly expressed Xu Yang¡¯s feelings at this moment. He looked at Wang Hou but saw Wang chuckling confidently, saying, ¡°The Buddhist Sect has a massive foundation and, in the thousand-year history of Da Xia¡­ how could they really ally with these demons and evildoers? As the saying goes, turning back is the shore. The Buddhist abbot approached me the day before yesterday and told me about Blood Fiend Palace¡¯s plan, sending Master Huiyuan as a double agent.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched, looking unconvinced. Wang Hou gave an awkward smile and said, ¡°Alright¡­ I admit that collaborating with the Buddhists was my initiative. I didn¡¯t go to reason with them but instead, I let the military add two divisions to the front of the Buddhist Temple. I also built a nuclear missile silo near the mountain range where the Buddhists are located.¡± At this moment: The numerous experts finally reacted. Especially, the Third Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace. Seeing her two older brothers dead, she went insane and angrily said, ¡°Master Huiyuan, you baldhead, you despicable!¡± ¡°Amitabha!¡± Master Huiyuan joined his hands and said indifferently, ¡°Subduing demons and eliminating evil is the duty of Buddhist disciples¡­ Besides, you, a neither-human-nor-ghost thing, dare to call the baldheaded General Ye?¡± Towards the end: Master Huiyuan suddenly opened his eyes wide, a golden Buddha light flashing across them. It was as if he was displaying the ¡°Wrath of the Ming King¡± from legends. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Monster, do you want to die?¡± ¡­ PS: Over 4000 chapters. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 380: Can Immortal Techniques Be Played Like This? chapter 531: chapter 380: can immortal techniques be played like this? the whole venue fell silent! wang hou¡¯s eyelids twitched. general ye¡¯s eyes widened, and his tongue tied, while huiyuan the monk exclaimed, ¡°holy shit!¡± before hurriedly murmuring ¡°amitabha, may the buddha forgive my sin¡± in his heart. ancestors of the wang, cui, and ma families, among others, displayed faces of disbelief, as though they had ¡°seen a ghost.¡± xu yang¡­ had become a daoist true monarch? at what age? 22 years old! a 22-year-old daoist true monarch? this was simply incredible! however, the experts from the ¡°seventeen immortal islands overseas¡± were shocked not by xu yang¡¯s progress but by the ¡°immortal light¡± that came to his aide. ¡°immortal artifact!¡± a man shrouded in a black robe, with wisps of gray mist around him, rasped: ¡°is this the jingming sect¡¯s heavenly master you were talking about? i thought he was only in the late-stage spirit refining realm?¡± the people from the overseas ¡°immortal islands¡± knew xu yang. this time, their plot was mainly to kill wang hou, and incidentally, deal with xu yang. however, they didn¡¯t know xu yang¡¯s age. and they didn¡¯t know that xu yang was a 22-year-old daoist true monarch! it would take a long time to put these events into words, but actually, only a few seconds had passed from the moment xu yang argued with patriarch li, attacked, and then sheathed his sword. patriarch li floated in mid-air. his expression had gradually changed from disdain to disbelief. his life essence began to dissipate rapidly. he raised his hand and brushed his brow. a drop of blood trickled from the center of his brow. ¡°impossible!¡± ¡°this is absolutely impossible!¡± patriarch li roared, ¡°you¡¯re only 22 years old. how could you possibly become a daoist true monarch¡­ ah, how unjust is my death!¡± with this roar, patriarch li seemed to have exhausted his last bit of strength. glaring at xu yang, all the life energy in his body dispersed, and with a plop, he plunged into the sea below. plop. another splash rose. niu mang quickly followed and dove into the water. he morphed his front hooves into hands and seized patriarch li¡¯s corpse, tearing the storage ring from his hand. then, he flew back to xu yang, happily exclaiming, ¡°moo¡­ sir, i got that old guy¡¯s storage ring! he¡¯s patriarch li, you know? he¡¯s been the head of the li family for so long! all the good stuff must be in his hands!¡± although this behavior¡­ seemed somewhat disgraceful. it was just what xu yang wanted. he snatched the ring from niu mang¡¯s hand, feigning irritation: ¡°disgusting¡­ what do we need a dead man¡¯s things for?¡± niu mang: ¡°¡­¡± he widened his eyes, saying, ¡°sir, there¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°no need to say more.¡± xu yang casually stashed patriarch li¡¯s storage ring while secretly replacing it with an empty, lesser ring. he threw the lesser ring into the sea and said, ¡°i had no enmity with elder li, and today¡¯s gamble was just a conflict of interests¡­ this storage ring has been with elder li for who knows how long. now that he¡¯s dead, let it go with him.¡± having said that, xu yang bowed to the remaining patriarchs and said, ¡°elders, if any of you still have any grievances or misunderstandings with me, please voice them¡­ and if that doesn¡¯t work, you can follow elder li¡¯s example and challenge me to a duel without regard for life or death.¡± upon hearing these words, the patriarchs shuddered! a heavenly master of the daoist sect was, after all, heaven-sent. in the grand scheme of things, he was favored by providence, and his combat prowess already far surpassed other ordinary taoist cultivators and warriors at the same level. furthermore, xu yang wielded the supreme purification seal and jiao-slaying sword ¨C two powerful immortal artifacts¡­ the ancestors understood in their hearts¡­ that they were no match for xu yang! even if xu yang had just killed patriarch li by catching him off guard, they should know that xu yang¡¯s attack had decimated patriarch li in an instant! with the strength xu yang displayed, he was more than capable of defeating them, even in an open battle! ¡°celestial master xu.¡± the ¡°patriarch bloodblade¡± of the bloodblade sect stepped forward. judging by his appearance, patriarch bloodblade was a serious bald man. he was grim-faced, perhaps due to his cultivation techniques, and overall, he looked like a born ¡°villain.¡± however, at this moment, the vicious expression on bloodblade¡¯s face was replaced by a smile. he said, ¡°celestial master xu, you¡¯re mistaken¡­ we have no grievances with you. why would we harbor any dissatisfaction?¡± ¡°you¡¯re a heavenly master of the daoist sect, the sect leader of jingming sect, and the president of wu city martial arts academy. at such a young age, you¡¯ve already reached the pinnacle of your powers. i have nothing but admiration for you!¡± as bloodblade spoke, he moved closer to xu yang, flatteringly continuing: ¡°i¡¯ve also heard that celestial master xu is in charge of the ghost markets in xi xia and fengdu city, advocating peaceful coexistence between humans and ghosts. now, xi xia province enjoys harmony and happiness between humans and ghosts alike¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be fortunate for da xia and its people if the entire da xia territory could maintain such a state?¡± ¡°elder bloodblade is too kind.¡± xu yang replied indifferently: ¡°i just did a small favor within my abilities.¡± after chatting with xu yang for a bit, bloodblade returned to wang hou¡¯s side with a bow. he said, ¡°minister wang.¡± wang hou smiled and bowed in return. bloodblade went on: ¡°minister wang, i apologize¡­ i was foolish to be deceived by li song and li tang into trying to harm you. i hope minister wang will forgive me.¡± ¡°amitabha,¡± monk huiyuan chimed in, ¡°as the saying goes, ¡®there¡¯s always a chance to change course when faced with boundless bitterness.¡¯ bloodblade donor has come to his senses and found his way back from his misguided path. surely minister wang won¡¯t hold a grudge.¡± Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 380: Can Summoning Immortals Technique Be Played Like This?_2 chapter 532: chapter 380: can summoning immortals technique be played like this?_2 wang hou glanced back at monk huiyuan. monk huiyuan¡¯s body trembled, his eyes looking at his nose, nose contemplating his heart, and his head lowered, pinching his prayer beads. with patriarch bloodblade taking the lead, patriarch zhang quickly stepped forward, lowering his stance to show his determination. old ancestors of the wang clan, feng clan, ma clan, and other five families exchanged glances, secretly communicating with each other through telepathy¡ª old ancestor of the cui clan: ¡°damn¡­ just dealing with a wang hou, who bears the country¡¯s fate, it¡¯s already difficult enough, but we didn¡¯t expect that there is also a general ye in da xia, and even xu yang has stepped into the realm of the land immortal!¡± ¡°gentlemen¡­¡± the old ancestor of the wang clan said, ¡°it¡¯s time to make a choice.¡± old ancestor of the ma clan said: ¡°as people of da xia, how can we join forces with evil demons?¡± feng clan¡¯s old ancestor angrily said: ¡°don¡¯t forget, master ma, your second uncle and my uncle both died at the hands of xu yang and wang hou¡­¡± old ancestor of the ma clan: ¡°my second uncle¡¯s conflict with xu yang was due to competing for the title of alliance leader of the martial arts. fists and kicks have no eyes, and it¡¯s inevitable that there will be casualties. my second uncle¡¯s death on the arena was due to his inability to defeat his opponent¡­¡± the ma clan of fufeng had two old ancestors, and they had a grandfather-grandson relationship. the deceased one was the second uncle. the remaining one, named ma chengkun, stepped forward and bowed a fist to xu yang from a distance: ¡°celestial master xu¡­¡± ¡°hmm?¡± xu yang frowned and said unhappily, ¡°senior, don¡¯t forget, this xu yang¡­ is also the alliance leader of da xia¡¯s martial arts world!¡± calling him ¡°heavenly master¡± was just a title, putting him on the same level as their peers. but calling him alliance leader was different. old ancestor ma didn¡¯t push the matter further, and changed his title with a smile: ¡°congratulations, alliance leader, for breaking through and entering the daoist true monarch realm. from now on, the martial arts world of da xia has another absolute pinnacle among mortals!¡± he took the lead. old ancestors of the cui clan, wang clan, and others had no choice but to follow suit and offer their congratulations. feng clan¡¯s old ancestor¡¯s heart was filled with anger and unwillingness. but he also had to follow suit and congratulate, then show loyalty to wang hou. there was no other way. from the fall of the two palace masters of the blood fiend palace, the defection of the buddhists, to patriarch li being killed by xu yang with a single sword¡­ the entire situation had undergone a subtle change! if they didn¡¯t choose a side, perhaps the heritage of the six major families would be destroyed in an instant. nobody noticed¡­ wang hou secretly gave patriarch bloodblade a ¡°well done¡± look. apparently. patriarch bloodblade, like monk huiyuan, was also brilliantly deceitful. moreover, his ¡°submission¡± to wang hou happened earlier than huiyuan¡¯s¡­ on the eve of xu yang¡¯s promotion ceremony to the rank of heavenly master, many self-proclaimed old ancestors emerged from their hidden abodes and conspired to deal with wang hou and xu yang. they had no idea that their conspiracy that night was taking place right under wang hou¡¯s watchful eyes. that very night, wang hou found patriarch bloodblade. after a ¡°friendly exchange¡±¡­ patriarch bloodblade lay on the ground, agreeing to work for wang hou. on the surface, he frequently conspired with the six major families, discussing various plots and schemes. in reality, he secretly informed wang hou about their plans. it was not an exaggeration to say that wang hou knew every single ¡°conspiracy¡± of the six major families! outside of blood fiend island. many overseas experts were stunned to see the six major families and the bloodblade sect turn against them at the last minute. ¡°quick!¡± ¡°get back to the island!¡± ¡°third palace master, hurry up and activate the grand formation¡­¡± without the need for reminders from the experts. the third palace master of the blood fiend palace had already activated the grand formation of blood fiend island and rushed into the island. soon. the formation closed. blood fiend island was once again enveloped in white mist. xu yang, wang hou, and general ye, however, watched as the ¡°overseas experts¡± fled in panic without trying to stop them. instead, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. patriarch bloodblade, on the other hand, was a bit anxious and spoke up: ¡°minister wang¡­ once upon a time, blood fiend island was famous overseas as one of the top three forces among the 36 immortal islands. blood fiend island is guarded by a powerful formation, said to be unbreakable even by immortals and deities!¡± ¡°amitabha!¡± monk huiyuan said: ¡°i have also heard of the power of this grand formation. it is said that after supreme sage zhang of wudang sect attained enlightenment, he went to the overseas world to eradicate the 36 immortal islands. his first stop was blood fiend island. however, many demonic forces on blood fiend island closed themselves off and refused to come out. supreme sage zhang attacked the island for 49 days but failed to break through the defense of blood fiend island¡­ ¡®unbreakable even by immortals and deities¡¯ may be a bit exaggerated, but if immortals and deities do not intervene, perhaps no one in the mortal world can break through blood fiend island!¡± ¡°that doesn¡¯t sound too impressive!¡± xu yang said: ¡°can¡¯t we just invite a deity to descend and break through the defense of blood fiend island?¡± huiyuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°master xu might not know this, but when immortals and deities descend to the mortal world, there are limitations. the deities that can be summoned by mortal techniques generally send avatars, and the power they can exert in the mortal world is usually limited.¡± ¡°???¡± xu yang was surprised: ¡°really? the technique of summoning deities has such limitations? why didn¡¯t i know that?¡± huiyuan asked: ¡°has master xu ever practiced summoning deities skill?¡± xu yang said: ¡°i haven¡¯t practiced summoning deities skill, but i have practiced the 72 earth-devil skills. one of them is called summoning immortals skill.¡± huiyuan: ¡°then, master xu, you can try to summon immortals and deities and give it a try.¡± xu yang: ¡°¡­¡± patriarch bloodblade said: ¡°so the summoning deities skill has such limitations? no wonder the daoist divine masters rarely used it in battles back then. instead, it was the younger generations of the daoist sect who would often summon deities and immortals.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that the daoist divine masters were unwilling to summon deities, but once their cultivation reached this level, unless they were prepared, their opponents wouldn¡¯t give them the chance to summon deities.¡± Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 380: Can Summoning Immortals Technique Be Played Like This?_3 chapter 533: chapter 380: can summoning immortals technique be played like this?_3 patriarch ma chengkun from the ma clan spoke up. however, before he could finish, he suddenly turned his head towards xu yang and saw daoist charms surrounding him, exuding an indescribable aura. he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°master xu, what are you doing?¡± with a thought, xu yang released a divine power talisman from within his zifu and shihai areas, which turned into divine light and disappeared. he said, ¡°i¡¯m summoning immortals.¡± uh¡­ the crowd was dumbstruck. especially the old ancestors of the great families, who had lived for a long time and had a wide range of knowledge. their families had many collections, so they had a deep understanding of daoist skills and divine powers. they all looked quite strange. summoning immortals? who does it like this? the gods in the sky are not your children that you can summon them and dismiss them at will! xu yang seemed unaware of even the basic daoist knowledge, yet he had become a heavenly master and reached the daoist true monarch realm! this made people¡­ jealous, envious, and hateful! on the side. niu mang covered his face with his hoof, looking embarrassed. xu yang noticed and scolded angrily, ¡°you bastard, what kind of look is that¡­ get lost, go eat grass in the sea!¡± ¡°master, let me explain!¡± niu mang hurriedly said, ¡°i do not think you¡¯re embarrassing, master¡­although i¡¯m a big rough guy, i¡¯ve also heard a saying in the human world¡­nobody is perfect, one can always learn something new.¡± a sincere expression appeared on his cow face, ¡°master, at your young age, you have already become a daoist true monarch. this shows that you have dedicated all your time to cultivation!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve heard that in daoist summoning rituals, one must first bathe, burn incense and fast in order to demonstrate sincerity. during the summoning, one must perform certain techniques and pray to the heavens, only then there might be a chance for the immortals to descend!¡± xu yang: ¡°???¡± he looked at monk huiyuan. old monk huiyuan simply nodded stoically. damn! embarrassing to the max! xu yang¡¯s face darkened, and he quickly retreated his summoning deities technique, saying, ¡°nevermind the immortals¡­ minister wang, general ye, how do the weapons on our aircraft carrier compare to the gods?¡± general ye thought for a moment and said, ¡°weapons are dead, but people are alive. many weapons are powerful, but once your cultivation reaches our level, they won¡¯t be as effective. however, they should still be good enough to bombard blood fiend island¡­ hm?¡± before he could finish, he suddenly looked up at the sky. he saw the sky filled with brilliant rays of light. a streak of immortal light descended from the sky. within the immortal light was a tall, thin man clad in immortal armor. as soon as he landed, he bowed and said, ¡°i am qianli yan, and i have come to pay my respects to celestial master xu¡­ master xu, have you encountered any difficulties while using your summoning deities technique?¡± this man had one distinct feature. his eyes were huge. just like the ¡°big eye¡± special effect, he looked very amusing. the surrounding people were petrified. what the hell! how is this possible? xu yang, who had just been embarrassed, suddenly had a face full of pride. he stood tall and said, ¡°honorable immortal¡­ can i trouble you to help me obliterate that island?¡± qianli yan¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he looked at blood fiend island and shook his head. ¡°master xu, my immortal techniques are all based on my eyes, and i am not good at offense.¡± ??? xu yang was speechless. if you¡¯re not good at offense, then why did you come down? before he could voice his complaints, qianli yan added, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, master xu. i just happened to notice your needs first because of my keen eyesight, so i arrived earlier than the others. i¡¯m sure the other celestial officials will arrive soon.¡± monk huiyuan: ¡°???¡± the various experts: ¡°???¡± even niu mang had a shocked look on his cow face¡­ damn, this isn¡¯t how it usually goes! usually, when others tried to summon immortals, they had to go through a series of rituals like bathing, burning incense, fasting, and praying with utmost sincerity. even then, it was not guaranteed that an immortal would appear. but xu yang had only casually used his summoning deities technique, and not only had one immortal arrived, but a second one was coming too? at that moment, another burst of immortal light shone brightly in the sky. another man landed next to qianli yan. this man had a unique feature as well¡ªhis ears were very large. he bowed to xu yang and said, ¡°ababa, ababa, ababa aaaaa!¡± qianli yan, standing beside him, translated, ¡°master xu, this is my good friend shunfeng er. he says that if you need anything, just say the word, and he will offer his utmost dedication and not hesitate to risk his life!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ ps: i recommend a new book from my buddy: choosing a c-class hero, i was mocked online for three years. it¡¯s a new story from a well-known author, worth checking out! please favorite, follow, and support the series with a one-click triple combo! Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 382: Unworthy Descendants, Greeting the Old Ancestor! Chapter 536: Chapter 382: Unworthy Descendants, Greeting the Old Ancestor! ¡°Stop!¡± Atop the immortal cloud, Southern Growth Heavenly King Mo Liqing, who had initially ordered the leveling of Blood Fiend Island, swiftly raised his sword upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s shout and halted the heavenly troops and generals charging towards the island with their battle cries. As he saw Xu Yang approaching, a trace of confusion crossed his face, but he didn¡¯t ask any questions. Xu Yang landed on the immortal cloud beside the Four Heavenly Kings, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°Thank you, Four Heavenly Kings, for showing mercy¡­ I have just pondered carefully, and the demons and evil beings on Blood Fiend Island have committed unspeakable crimes, carrying a heavy blood debt. It would be too easy to let them die like this!¡± The Mo family¡¯s four brothers (the Four Heavenly Kings) were known for their hatred of evil, and they agreed with Xu Yang¡¯s words. Eastern Guardian King Mo Lihai asked, ¡°What does Celestial Master Xu plan to do?¡± Xu Yang pondered. The demons and evil beings on Blood Fiend Island indeed deserved to die. But before they die¡­ providing some merit value for himself could also be seen as atoning for the sins they had committed previously. ¡°Breaking the formation and surrounding without killing¡­ That¡¯s unrealistic. How can I ask the Four Heavenly Kings and eight thousand heavenly troops and generals to stay in the mortal world for too long?¡± If they were to break the formation, it would be necessary not to surround it. Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Can the Four Heavenly Kings help me kill the demon cultivators and leave the Demon Kings and Ghost Immortals¡­ I have a method that requires their assistance to perfect.¡± Mo Lihai laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± As the eldest of the Four Heavenly Kings, Mo Lihai wore white armor and held a pipa. He called out, ¡°Hong Laoer, Lao San, Lao Si!¡± Southern Growth Heavenly King Mo Liqing, Western Watchful Heavenly King Mo Lishou, and Northern Heavenly King Duowen Mo Lihong stepped forward in unison. Mo Liqing said, ¡°Hong Laoer, you break the formation and kill people. Lao San, you seal the surrounding sea area¡­ Lao Si, capture all the Demon Kings and Ghost Immortals, subdue them, and hand them over to Celestial Master Xu.¡± The three brothers accepted the order. Southern Growth Heavenly King Mo Liqing approached the edge of the immortal cloud and, gazing down at Blood Fiend Island enveloped in a white mist below, threw his sword outward, formed a sword gesture with his hands, and pointed it at Blood Fiend Island, saying, ¡°Go!¡± Truth be told, The cultivation of the Four Heavenly Kings wasn¡¯t exceptionally high; they were merely ordinary immortals. Their true power lay in the magical treasures they possessed. For example, Southern Growth Heavenly King Mo Liqing¡¯s sword, named ¡°Qingyun Sword,¡± also known as the ¡°Green Edge Treasure Sword.¡± There were four Daoist talisman seals on the sword representing earth, water, fire, and wind. Its wind was black wind, containing countless spears within. If someone encountered this blade, their limbs would instantly turn into fine powder! As for the fire, golden snakes twisted in the air, and thick black smoke covered the ground. The smoke blinded people¡¯s eyes, and the flames burned them to an extreme degree! As the saying goes: the Mo family¡¯s four generals¡¯ Qingyun Sword is exceptional. A poem verifies this¡ª ¡°The black wind is the hardest to resist, leaving a million soldiers injured.¡± ¡°This sword¡¯s sharpness is truly formidable, afflicting even copper soldiers and iron generals.¡± As the sword flew out, it exploded with the wind and turned into a green sword-light several dozens of feet long when it descended on Blood Fiend Island. The sword-light quivered, and a fierce black wind swept through the island. The white fog that had concealed the island vanished, and the defensive formation crumbled instantly. The island was enveloped in flying sand and stones, with trees uprooted, and visibility reduced to near nothing in the pitch-black darkness. Amidst the black wind, shrieks could be heard. Five seconds later. The black wind dissipated, and Blood Fiend Island, previously a picturesque place with lush trees and beautiful scenery, had been reduced to barren wasteland, devoid of any vegetation! Of the many powerful figures on Blood Fiend Island, fifteen were human evil cultivators, who had all perished by this point. The remaining sixteen included three Palace Masters of the Blood Fiend Palace, who were Mountain Ghosts, one ¡°Evil Buddha,¡± and fourteen others, seven Demon Kings and seven Ghost Immortals. Terrified, they trembled and shuddered with fear. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Mountain Ghost shocked, merit points +10000, constitution +1, earth element +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal shocked, merit points +10000, spiritual power +1, charm ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Demon King shocked, merit points +10000, spiritual power +1, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± System prompts kept ringing in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and as he watched the rapidly increasing merit point values on the system panel, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He called out, ¡°Heavenly Kings, please be careful not to kill those demons and evildoers.¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, rest assured, with our brothers¡¯ personal assistance, we can ensure an infallible outcome. There is no chance for those evildoers to commit suicide!¡± The Western Watchful Heavenly King laughed loudly and reached out with his hand. The red ¡°little snake¡± wrapped around his hand suddenly flew out and transformed into a massive red dragon in an instant. The dragon, at least a thousand meters long, grew bigger as it dove into the sea and encircled Blood Fiend Island, which spanned dozens of kilometers. As for Northern Heavenly King Duowen¡¯s magical treasure, it was a sacred banner. With a rustle, he unfurled the banner in his hand, and it rapidly expanded in the wind, covering the entire Blood Fiend Island like a dark cloud. Heavenly King Duowen reached out, uttered the incantation, and said, ¡°Capture!¡± The sacred banner gathered the entire Blood Fiend Island, spinning around until it returned to its normal size and landed in Heavenly King Duowen¡¯s hand. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes went wide, and he sincerely exclaimed, ¡°The Four Heavenly Kings have amazing abilities!¡± ¡°Just some minor immortal tricks, not worth mentioning.¡± Heavenly King Duowen held the banner in his left hand and gently shook it. He placed his right hand below the banner, catching Blood Fiend Island, now reduced to the size of a palm, that had fallen from it. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 382: Unworthy Descendants, Greeting the Old Ancestor! _2 Chapter 537: Chapter 382: Unworthy Descendants, Greeting the Old Ancestor! _2 ¡°Celestial Master Xu.¡± ¡°This island has been refined by me. The sixteen daemons are trapped on the island. Unless they can rely on their own abilities to become immortals on the island, otherwise there is absolutely no way out.¡± Heavenly King Duowen handed the ¡°little island¡± in his hand to Xu Yang and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you just need to refine this island, and you can control the lives of these daemons with a single thought.¡± Xu Yang looked down at the ¡°little island¡± in his palm. He saw the sixteen daemons on the island shivering one by one, crying and begging non-stop. He performed a blood sacrifice ritual. The system panel did not display the word ¡°magic item¡±, but he could clearly feel the connection between him and this ¡°little island¡±. That feeling¡­ It was as if he had become a creator who could control the world. With a single thought, he could control the lives of the daemons on the ¡°little island¡±. He tried it. Pop! A daemon, one zhang in height, with a bald head, directly burst into death. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. You have done meritorious service in transcending the demonic deity. Reward: +100,000 merit points.¡± The system prompt sounded in his mind. The death of the bald daemon made the remaining fifteen daemons even more fearful. In an instant, another wave of ¡°merit¡± was harvested by Xu Yang! Xu Yang was satisfied and thanked the four Heavenly Kings. After the formalities. The Eastern Guardian King held his fist and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, now that the trouble is gone, we should return to the Heavenly Court to report the mission.¡± The Mo brothers stepped on the immortal cloud, led 8000 heavenly soldiers and generals, turned into a beam of immortal light and flew back to the sky. Qianli Yan and Shunfeng Er came forward to say goodbye. Shunfeng Er: ¡°Ababa Ababa, Balabala, Alaa!¡± Qianli Yan: ¡°He said that if there is a place where you can use us in the future, just speak up. The two of us will be at your service.¡± ¡°The two honorable immortals are over-praising. The matters of the mortal world can be solved easily by you. What¡¯s the point of making such a fuss?¡± Xu Yang said with a bitter smile: ¡°Besides, I heard from Master Huiyuan today that the ritual of summoning immortals in the Daoist tradition is extremely difficult. So I had the idea to experiment, but I did not expect to cause such a big commotion. I really troubled you.¡± Shunfeng Er laughed: ¡°Ababa Ababa.¡± Qianli Yan translated: ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s our honor to be of service to Celestial Master Xu. If you need anything in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to speak up. We will descend to the mortal world as soon as possible!¡± Xu Yang always felt that Qianli Yan was mistranslating, but he had no evidence. So, after another round of exchange, he also sent off Qianli Yan and Shunfeng Er. In the end. Xu Xun flew over. This Ancestral Master of the Jingming Sect, who usually only exists in legends and worship paintings, was dressed in a Daoist robe, holding a duster, and his body was filled with the aura of an ¡°enlightened man¡±. He said with a smile: ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Yang was surprised and asked, ¡°Ancestral Master, won¡¯t you go home for a visit since you¡¯ve descended to the mortal world?¡± He was referring to the Xishan Wanshou Palace. Xu Xun laughed: ¡°After I received the enfeoffment decree from the Heavenly Emperor, I ascended to the sky with my whole family. My family has long been settled in the Heavenly Court.¡± Only then did Xu Yang react. Xishan Wanshou Palace was built by the Jingming Sect to commemorate Master Xu after his ascension. And when Xu ascended, it was a whole family ascension. Not to mention his family and his relatives, even the chickens and dogs in his home ascended too! It probably means when one man achieves the Dao, his chickens and dogs rise to Heaven. ¡°Won¡¯t Master Xu go to the Wanshou Palace to take a look?¡± Xu Yang mentioned the Wanshou Palace again, briefly reported the development of Jingming Dao to Master Xu, and mentioned his Grandpa, saying, ¡°My Grandpa will surely be very happy if he knows that you have descended to the mortal world.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Xun¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°In that case¡­ I will meet your grandpa.¡± Xu Xun is one of the few immortals in the Heaven, Earth, and Mortal three realms who knows the true identity of Xu Yang. Although he is very busy during his descent, he has to give Xu Yang this face. Xu Yang was overjoyed and immediately took out his phone to call Xu Zhiyuan. Xu Zhiyuan was currently sitting in Xishan Wanshou Palace. He was standing outside the palace gate of Wanshou Palace, blocking Master Taixu of Dai Temple, saying, ¡°Daoist Taixu, don¡¯t make it difficult for me. Now Meng Mingshan has rebelled from Dai Temple and joined my Xishan Wanshou Palace. He is a disciple of Wanshou Palace, you should forget about taking him away!¡± Master Taixu was shaking with anger. He pointed at Xu Zhiyuan and yelled, ¡°Xu Zhiyuan, you have no shame¡­ You used to call others Dao brother, and now you start calling them Daoist friend? Bah!¡± ¡°I, Taixu, don¡¯t have such a shameless friend!¡± No matter how Master Taixu yelled, Xu Zhiyuan remained calm. Looking at Daoist Taixu jumping up and down, he even wanted to laugh. So he calmly said, ¡°Daoist Taixu, you¡¯ve been cursing outside my Wanshou Palace for three days. Why don¡¯t you curse a little less and let¡¯s sit down and discuss slowly¡­ After all, I, Xu, have already died once, such a little scolding won¡¯t work on me.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was even more furious and began to curse wildly again. At this moment. Xu Zhiyuan took out his phone, glanced at the caller ID, and answered. He said with a smile, ¡°Great grandson¡­ What?¡± Suddenly. He shook slightly, and an incredulous expression appeared on his face. That expression quickly turned into ecstasy. He asked tremblingly, ¡°Are¡­ Are you telling the truth? The ancestral master¡­ has he descended?¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 382: Unworthy Descendants, Greeting the Old Ancestor! _3 Chapter 538: Chapter 382: Unworthy Descendants, Greeting the Old Ancestor! _3 Whoosh! The old man transformed into a stream of black smoke, filled with Yin energy, and instantly soared into the sky, shooting towards the west. Supreme Sage Taixu was left dumbfounded in his spot. As he pondered over Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s words, his body trembled, and then he began to wail¡ª ¡°Your Emperor¡­ Emperor, do you see this?¡± ¡°The ancestor of the Jingming Sect has come to visit his descendants in the mortal world!¡± ¡°Although our Dai Temple belongs to the Quanzhen Sect in the Daoist school, on the very first day of its construction, we offered sacrifices to your Majesty¡­ Please open your eyes and see that the reincarnations of your ten great marshals have all been taken away by the Jingming Sect.¡± At this moment, a voice came¡ª ¡°Master¡­ Master!¡± It was Meng Mingshan, who had stepped out of Wanshou Palace. Supreme Sage Taixu, with his beard blowing and eyes wide open in anger, shouted, ¡°You little bastard, how dare you still call me Master? I sent you down the mountain to follow Xu Yang. Why did you betray Dai Temple?¡± Meng Mingshan blinked. He said, ¡°Master, you told me to listen to the Young Master in everything. I had no choice but to obey his orders.¡± Master Taixu: ¡°???¡± ¡­ Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s strength was already not weak. After refining the ¡°City God¡¯s decree,¡± he leveraged the power of geomantic omen of a land to finally push his cultivation level into the realm of a Ghost Immortal. However, he was, after all, a ghost. That Yin energy on his body was still there. During his full speed flight, the sky was filled with rolling Yin energy, and Yin winds blew constantly, like ghosts wailing and wolves howling. This commotion attracted quite some attention. However, Xu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t care about that anymore. He hurried all the way to the west, and soon saw the coastline and the vast ocean beyond. ¡­ In the maritime domain. The aircraft carrier and its fleet had already begun their withdrawal¡­ Of course. It couldn¡¯t exactly be called a withdrawal. After all, such a large-scale ¡°military exercise¡± can¡¯t be halted just like that, right? Out of the ¡°Seventeen Immortals Islands¡± overseas, there were only two that had lost their powerful fighters. The remaining fifteen were ideal training opportunities for the military units to attack! General Ye did not leave with them. The aircraft carrier had a Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm expert and a large number of carrier-borne aircraft, which was enough. He and Wang Hou stepped forward together and paid their respects to Xu Xun. How sharp was Xu Xun¡¯s eyesight? With just one glance, he noticed Wang Hou and General Ye¡¯s extraordinariness, realizing that these two men carried the weight of the nation¡¯s fate and had immeasurable futures. He immediately gave them great face. Seeing this, the other family patriarchs, Patriarch Bloodblade, and Master Huiyuan also wanted to approach and chat, but they were met with Xu Xun¡¯s indifferent responses after a few words. Feeling awkward, the old monk Huiyuan said: ¡°Heavenly Master Xu, Celestial Master Xu, General Ye, Minister Wang¡­ fellow donors, the battle here is over, and this poor monk is going back.¡± Patriarch Bloodblade and the other family patriarchs also left one after another. As soon as they had left, they saw a dark cloud approaching rapidly from the east, with rolling Yin wind. Whoosh! That Yin Cloud shrank abruptly when it came near Xu Yang, Xu Xun, and the others, and transformed into Xu Zhiyuan. Usually calm and composed, the old man appeared like a child today. His body was trembling faintly, and he stepped forward slowly, his eyes fixed intently on Xu Xun¡¯s face. The resemblance was uncanny! The exact same look as the portrait of the Ancestral Master Xu that he had worshipped and knelt to since childhood! This little bastard Xu Yang did not deceive me! Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s excitement grew even stronger, as his strides in the void quickened considerably. Seeing this, even Xu Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. But considering Xu Zhiyuan was one of his ¡°descendants,¡± as a senior member of the family, Xu Xun could only watch him with a smile on his face. Xu Zhiyuan, on the other hand, suddenly knelt down in front of Xu Xun, and exclaimed loudly, ¡°Unworthy descendant Xu Zhiyuan, pays respect to the great ancestor¡­¡± ¡­ PS: I took a break yesterday and went to bed early. Today, I got up early in the morning to write. Then at 7:40, I took my child to school and came back to continue writing. Unexpectedly, I finished more than 4000 words before 10 o¡¯clock. Let me wash my face and take a short break before continuing! Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 383: Striking the Land of Immortals! Chapter 539: Chapter 383: Striking the Land of Immortals! Xu Xun and his entire family ascended to Heaven, with his own family and relatives following him into the Heavenly Court. Those left in the human world were only some orthodox and collateral branches. But after all, they were the descendants of the Xu family. Strictly speaking, they were indeed his own descendants. Not to mention that the person before him¡­no, this ghost was Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°grandpa¡±! He immediately stepped forward, trying to help Xu Zhiyuan up. But how could Xu Zhiyuan agree to get up? He knelt down in front of Xu Xun and cried, ¡°Heavenly Master Xu¡­ I am incompetent as your descendant and have not been able to develop and prosper the Dao you left behind. Instead, I have caused conflicts between the two sects, resulting in countless deaths and injuries¡­ We have shamed you, Heavenly Master Xu!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known about the conflict between the orthodoxies for a long time, but since I¡¯ve ascended to the Immortal Realm, I can¡¯t easily intervene in mundane affairs.¡± Xu Xun said, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect was originally a wicked sect practicing witchcraft. Back then, I took them in with good intentions, thinking that if I could make them change their evil ways and return to the right path, it would be a meritorious deed. But it wasn¡¯t until I ascended to the Heavenly Court that I realized that everything in the world is predestined. The sins they have committed now need to be repaid¡­ As the saying goes, the good will be rewarded, and the evil will suffer. The extermination of the Lu Shan Sect is their destined end!¡± He said so in his mouth. But in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help complaining! Damn it! Although you are my descendant, you are the one who raised Xu Yang as his grandpa! Now you kneel before me¡­ What will Celestial Master Xu do when he regains his memory? Xu Xun cursed in his heart while he used his heavenly power to forcibly help Xu Zhiyuan up! Seeing this scene, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional¡­ What a down-to-earth Ancestral Master! He couldn¡¯t bear to see even his own descendants kneeling before him. After some pleasantries, Xu Xun finally ¡°ascended¡± and left. Xu Zhiyuan looked at the departing figure of his ¡°ancestral master¡± and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Being able to witness Heavenly Master Xu¡¯s elegance with my own eyes, I, Xu Zhiyuan, can die without regret in this life!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Grandpa, you are already dead. What do you mean by ¡®die without regret¡¯?¡± Xu Zhiyuan glared at him. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Moreover, Grandpa, you are now the City God of the human world. Not only can you enjoy the salary of the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, but you can also teach your disciples at Wanshou Palace and guide your grandchildren in their cultivation¡­ With Grandma Xiaofang as your companion, do you still have any regrets, Grandpa?¡± ¡°I was just saying that. Why are you making a big deal out of it?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was speechless, too lazy to say more. He turned his head and started chatting with Wang Hou. ¡°City God Xu!¡± General Ye stepped forward with a smile and greeted Xu Zhiyuan, saying, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Xu Zhiyuan carefully looked at General Ye for a while, feeling somewhat familiar but not daring to confirm. He tentatively asked, ¡°You are¡­ Ye Bufan?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± General Ye laughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember the name I used when I was roaming the martial world!¡± ¡°Is it really you?¡± Xu Zhiyuan was shocked and said with a dark face, ¡°I would recognize you even if you turned into ashes¡­ Didn¡¯t you say you were a disciple of the Bagua Sect? Howcome¡­?¡± Back when the spiritual aura revived, he began cultivation in his middle age, showing extraordinary talent in Dao, and soon successfully ¡°entered¡± the Dao. He then left Wanshou Palace and roamed the martial world. Roaming the ¡°martial world¡± was a very fashionable thing to do in those days. Many martial artists and Daoists liked to roam all around, challenging and exchanging experiences everywhere¡­ And ¡°Ye Bufan¡± was a rather famous martial arts master in the martial world at that time. Xu Zhiyuan met Ye Bufan shortly after he started roaming the martial world, and the two fought a battle, with Xu Zhiyuan losing. One year later, he met Ye Bufan again, fought him again, and lost again! Another year passed, and they met once more, fought again, and Xu Zhiyuan lost again! As a middle-aged cultivator, Xu Zhiyuan was able to become a master in the Divine Transcendence Realm over 20 years ago. He took control of Xishan Wanshou Palace and became the sect leader of the Jingming Sect, making him one of the top talents and powerhouses in the entire Da Xia martial world. During his journey roaming the martial world and challenging the eight directions, he almost never encountered any enemies. Even if he lost¡­ It was only by a small margin. Where had he ever lost three times in a row? So he resolved to strive for improvement, entered the Divine Transcendence Realm, intending to find ¡°Ye Bufan¡± and avenge his defeats¡­ but ¡°Ye Bufan¡± seemed to have vanished from the human world, never appearing again. Who would have thought they would meet again under such circumstances today? General Ye laughed, ¡°Back then, I was young and energetic. When I was idle at work, I would often sneak out to challenge others. I didn¡¯t expect that I would sneak out three times and meet you three times¡­¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Am I really that unlucky? Xu Zhiyuan¡¯s face darkened even more. But General Ye just laughed, ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s all fate¡­ Come on, come on, it¡¯s a rare encounter today. Let¡¯s go find a place to have a few drinks!¡± Although losing three times in a row was perhaps a disgrace to Xu Zhiyuan at that time, Now when he looked back, it had become an interesting experience in his life. The two chatted amicably and got along better and better. They soon hooked their arms together and flew away. The sound of gunfire came from far away in the ocean, indicating that the fleet had found another ¡°overseas immortal island¡± and a war had broken out! Now that the high-level experts of these ¡°Thirty-six Immortal Islands¡± and those they brought to Blood Fiend Island for the ¡°Grand Conference¡± have been eliminated, there are still many disciples left on the islands! You must know that back then, in Asura Sect¡¯s ¡°Cave World¡±, there was a small town! All the ¡°Thirty-six Overseas Immortal Islands¡± have cave worlds, and aside from the bottom-tier, such as the fodder on Demon Island, most of the islands were bustling¡­ It¡¯s only normal for some islands to resist now. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 383: Assault on the Realm of the Land Immortal!_2 Chapter 540: Chapter 383: Assault on the Realm of the Land Immortal!_2 Xu Yang looks at Wang Hou, who appears calm and composed, and says, ¡°Minister Wang, they¡¯re fighting over there. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± ¡°There are experts in the navy to handle it, and most of the top experts on these overseas immortal islands have already died or been wounded. There¡¯s not much of a threat.¡± Wang Hou glanced at the ¡°Blood Fiend Island¡± in Xu Yang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°I heard you¡¯re going abroad?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Wang Hou laughed, ¡°I was worried about the complex and chaotic situation overseas, thinking that you might encounter dangers, so I wanted to meet you before you went overseas and give you some life-saving means. But now it seems that it is not necessary!¡± Wang Hou had a clear understanding of Xu Yang¡¯s abilities. Entering the Dao Realm, he had already cultivated the Daoist primordial spirit! At the Divine Transcendence Realm, he had cultivated dozens of divine powers. His primordial spirit and magic power cultivation far surpassed his peers, not to mention the two immortal artifacts, Supreme Purification Seal and Jiao-slaying Sword, on his body. In terms of combat power alone, he ranked among the top in the world. Without borrowing the power of national luck, Wang Hou himself might not necessarily win. Wang Hou took out a piece of information and handed it to Xu Yang. Xu Yang took a look, and the information recorded the names and details of some ¡°overseas experts¡±. The leader of them was the so-called ¡°Thunder God¡±, the world¡¯s number one expert. ¡°These people are not simple. They have made a big name for themselves around the world as soon as the spiritual aura has revived. They can be said to be born out of response to the times. They all have their own chances and inheritances¡­ Some of them are even the reincarnation of legendary figures.¡± Wang Hou solemnly said, ¡°Our Da Xia has blessed heavens, and high-level practitioners have sealed themselves inside, hiding themselves from the world. Today, there are also sacred realms overseas and many high-level practitioners who have survived.¡± His understanding of the overseas situation was much more comprehensive than Xu Yang¡¯s. After his explanation, Xu Yang gained a whole new understanding of the overseas situation. After a brief conversation, the two clasped their fists and bid each other farewell. Wang Hou said, ¡°Take care,¡± and flew away. Xu Yang called for Niu Mang and sat cross-legged on his back. ¡°Moo!¡± Niu Mang let out a cry, happily dashing towards the west, running while shouting, ¡°Master, which country are we going to first? I heard that overseas people either have blond hair and blue eyes or are pitch-black¡­ Do you think their cows are the same?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xu Yang not speaking, Niu Mang continued, ¡°Master, I heard Ma Long say that you married a lot of female ghosts, female zombies, female demons, and female werewolves. Are you going overseas this time to marry female vampires, female zombies, and female mages?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Xu Yang grabbed Niu Mang¡¯s head and harshly punched it thrice, angrily saying, ¡°Focus on your journey! Why are you muttering so much?¡± Niu Mang winced in pain and stopped talking. His hooves produced clouds as he sped along. In just a short time, they had flown thousands of miles into the ocean. Xu Yang, in the air, looked down and saw a lush green island and said, ¡°Let¡¯s land there first and rest on this small island.¡± Niu Mang obediently landed on the island. Xu Yang cleared a patch of forest with a single sword and sat down in it, casually setting up several Daoist talismans around him to ward off ants, snakes, and venomous insects before sitting cross-legged. Niu Mang stood nearby, staring wide-eyed in surprise, ¡°Master, are you going to cultivate here?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Niu Mang happily said, ¡°You cultivate first, and I¡¯ll go catch some fish in the sea to make soup.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang exclaimed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you vegetarian?¡± Niu Mang replied, ¡°I am vegetarian, but there are many fish in the sea that are also vegetarian. They eat plants, and I eat them, which means I¡¯m still vegetarian¡­ Moreover, I, Old Niu, usually only drink fish soup without eating the fish.¡± Xu Yang opened his mouth but ended up speechless at Niu Mang¡¯s argument. Niu Mang went into the sea. Xu Yang, on the other hand, activated the attribute panel in his system with a thought. [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation Method]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (divine power), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Great Achievement), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Great Achievement), Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture (Eight Layers) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength, Talisman water, Talisman water, Wind Borrowing¡­ (too many, omit with ellipsis.) [Cultivation Realm]: Daoist True Monarch [Magical Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (immortal artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (immortal artifact), Giant Iron Hammer. [Merit Points]: 2.6 million [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards The number of merit points in the system¡¯s attribute panel had been reduced to only over 1 million due to the cultivation of the ¡°Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture¡± eighth layer. Now it had skyrocketed to over 2 million. Moreover, this value was still continuously rising. ¡°I originally thought that there were only a few big and small opponents overseas, but after listening to Minister Wang¡­ I underestimated them before and must take them seriously!¡± In the west, there was the reincarnation of some XX deity. There were also existences like the Son of Hell and the Reincarnation of Angels. They were not to be underestimated! So Xu Yang decided to increase his martial arts cultivation first. At the very least, he had to cultivate to the realm of the Land Immortal before he could officially set foot in the West! ¡°Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture is a cultivation method that leads directly to the realm of the Land Immortal. If I only need to spend merit points to cultivate the ninth layer, then my martial arts cultivation can enter the realm of the Land Immortal in one go¡­ But it¡¯s not that easy to cultivate the ninth layer.¡± To cultivate the eighth layer of the ¡°Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture¡±, Xu Yang spent 3 million merit points. According to the system¡¯s nature, the ninth layer would cost at least 5 million merit points. So, Xu Yang had a thought and took out the ¡°Blood Fiend Island¡±. He had already refined the ¡°Blood Fiend Island¡±, and with a flicker of his mind, the island fell to the ground, expanding from the size of a palm to about three meters. In this way, everything on the island became clearer. Xu Yang leaned his head forward toward Blood Fiend Island. The fifteen experts on Blood Fiend Island felt like the entire sky was getting darker¡­ Their bodies, along with the island, shrunk together, and the ten-mile-wide Blood Fiend Island was now just three meters in size. As for the dozen or so experts, they were compressed to the size of ants. Xu Yang blew a puff of air. Whoosh! The dozen or so ¡°ants¡± were blown around in disarray, wanting to live and die at the same time. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± One of the ants, burning with righteous indignation, valiantly and fearlessly roared, ¡°Just kill us!¡± ¡°Kill you?¡± Xu Yang, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, imitated the tone of the big devil in the novel and laughed sinisterly, ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­ Falling into the hands of this Daoist Master, do you think you can die so easily?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Seeking monthly votes! Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 385: Land Immortal, Success! Chapter 542: Chapter 385: Land Immortal, Success! ¡°Am I¡­ am I going to be completely annihilated?¡± On Blood Fiend Island. The third Palace Master of Blood Fiend Palace had a face filled with despair! As a mountain ghost born on Blood Fiend Island, she was naturally able to control the power of the geomantic omen of Blood Fiend Island. However, she was quite weak at the beginning and was often attacked by other demons on the island. Later, she met her big brother. With the protection of her big brother, the third Palace Master of Blood Fiend Island finally lived a stable life. Moreover, she could follow her big brother to rob and plunder the blood food from the villages and towns of humans along the coast. She was very happy¡­ Later on, she met ¡°Er Ge¡±. He appeared gentle and refined, but he was actually cruel and bloodthirsty deep down. He taught her and her big brother many new ways of ¡°blood eating¡±¡­ He took her into many human cities, especially the city¡¯s young women, who were extremely delicious! However, she never expected that one day, her big brother and Er Ge would both die! She herself was also killed by a single hammer strike! After death, her soul did not disperse, and she had just transformed into a ghost when she was struck by another hammer. ¡°Big brother, Er Ge!¡± ¡°Little sister is coming to find you¡­¡± This was the last thought of the Blood Fiend Island third Palace Master before her consciousness dissipated. Of course. What the third Palace Master of Blood Fiend Island thought was not something Xu Yang cared about at all¡­ In his eyes, these demons on Blood Fiend Island all deserved to die one by one! After transcending the third Palace Master of Blood Fiend Island, Xu Yang made a few sarcastic remarks, tied the blindfold back on, and raised the big iron hammer again! Boom! As another hammer slammed down, Blood Fiend Island shook. A group of demons fled in panic, their feelings of fear, anger, and despair spreading. One of the Ghost Immortals screamed, shouting angrily, ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that after killing three people a day, you¡¯ll stop?¡± ¡°Why are you attacking again?¡± ¡°Did I say that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­ I said every time, not every day?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s ears twitched, and he struck down with his hammer upon hearing a voice. The Ghost Immortal narrowly avoided the attack of the big iron hammer, and continued to shout, ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°In life, I was a great hero. After death, I am a ghost hero. Back then, I ruled Darknight Island, ruling over 800 miles of sea¡­ Even if I die now, I will never die at your hands, Xu Yang!¡± This Ghost Immortal shouted, and a sinister energy swirled around him. Inside him, a group of flames seemed to burn, scorching his body from the inside out, causing rolls of black smoke to rise. Apparently, he wanted to self-destruct and die! As the controller of ¡°Blood Fiend Island,¡± Xu Yang could clearly sense everything happening on the island. He angrily pulled off the blindfold over his eyes and said, ¡°You dog, do you think you can commit suicide in front of Daoist Master?¡± Boom! In the sky, a thunderbolt flashed! On the head of the big iron hammer in his hand, sparks crackled! Xu Yang slammed down with his hammer, directly smashing the Ghost Immortal who wanted to self-destruct into pieces. The tyrannical thunderbolt raged, instantly devouring the Yin energy that erupted from the Ghost Immortal¡¯s body. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations Host, your transcending of souls has been meritorious. Reward: +100,000 merit points.¡± Xu Yang put away his big iron hammer and said gloomily, ¡°A bunch of dogs¡­ don¡¯t think about committing suicide and escaping from suffering anymore, or else I¡¯ll make you unable to live or die!¡± In the eyes of these demons, each of them was the top in the human world! However, at this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s actions made them feel a little creepy! This¡­ When the Darknight Island Master wanted to commit suicide, you could just let him die! In order to stop him from committing suicide¡­ You killed him with a hammer? What¡¯s the point? Not giving these demons time to think, Xu Yang blindfolded himself again and laughed maliciously, ¡°Hehe¡­ everyone, I¡¯ve already killed two experts this time. I just need to kill one more, and Daoist Master will go and rest.¡± ¡°You all say¡­¡± ¡°Who should I kill?¡± Xu Yang swung his hammer around, deliberately avoiding those demons. However, the more he did this, the more frightened those demons became, flying and shouting around like headless flies. When the merit value on the system panel broke through the 4 million mark, Xu Yang randomly killed a Demon King. As for why he killed the Demon King first¡­ That¡¯s because once the Ghost Immortal is dead, they¡¯re dead. And if the souls of the Demon King don¡¯t die, they can turn into ghosts! Because they were powerful in life, they instantly became Ghost Immortals after transforming into ghosts, which meant more chances to exploit! Seeing that the third target had been killed, the demons finally relaxed, panting heavily! One of the Ghost Immortals even sighed, ¡°We can live a little longer¡­¡± However, just as his voice faded, he felt the sky darken! He quickly turned over, only to see Xu Yang, who had been sitting cross-legged, standing up again and laughing while blindfolded, ¡°Surprised, my little darlings? Didn¡¯t expect Daoist Master to be back again?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A group of collapsed demons, like frightened rabbits, quickly jumped up and started a new round of escape! Bang! The ground shook and the mountains swayed! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A Ghost Immortal is startled, merit value +10,000, spiritual power +1, charm ability +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A Demon King is startled, merit value +10,000, spiritual power +1, physique +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang swung the huge iron hammer, heard the system prompt sound in his mind, and looked at the continuously increasing[Merit Points], he couldn¡¯t help but complain: ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The damn system is exactly as I thought!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the ninth level of the Great River Sword Manual?¡± ¡°I already have four million merit points, and it¡¯s still not enough?¡± It turned out that Xu Yang had just sat cross-legged on the ground, opened the system panel, and wanted to try to improve[The Great River Sword Manual], to see if four million merit points were enough to raise[The Great River Sword Manual]to the ninth level! However, after the attempt, the system prompt was ¡°Insufficient merit points¡±. Only then did Xu Yang continue to swing the big iron hammer to accumulate more merit points¡­ Feeling the chaotic escaping demonic ghosts, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but lament in his heart: ¡°No wonder those ghosts in the western border of Xi Xia are spreading rumors, saying that I am a pervert¡­¡± ¡°Not to mention the ghosts, even I think I¡¯m a bit perverted.¡± ¡°But what am I doing all this for?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just for earning more merit points and working hard to improve my cultivation?¡± In other words¡­ It¡¯s just to practice diligently! Am I wrong for trying to cultivate diligently? While thinking, Xu Yang laughed: ¡°Jie jie jie jie¡­ who among you little darlings would die this time?¡± ¡­¡­ On the side. Niu Mang, who was boiling fish soup, was a bit dumbfounded. Holy shit! Did his master¡­ seem mentally abnormal? Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ gazes, all he wanted to do was cultivate diligently, what¡¯s wrong with that? He kept going until the evening. The accumulated merit points had soared to a total of eight million. And on Blood Fiend Island, only one ghost immortal remained in the end! It was a short and stout ghost with a ruthless aura all over it. At this moment, it was kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy with terror in its eyes¡­ ¡°Hey!¡± Xu Yang yanked the ghost out from Blood Fiend Island and threw it onto the ground: ¡°Daoist Master had said that the last ghost left alive would be spared, go!¡± ¡°No!¡± But the ghost, already terrified, didn¡¯t hear what Xu Yang had said. It knelt on the ground, kowtowing frantically and shouting hysterically: ¡°Xu Yang, Mr. Xu, Celestial Master Xu¡­ spare me, spare me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare to harm people anymore in the future!¡± ¡°Please, let me go¡­¡± ¡°Dead!¡± ¡°Dead!¡± ¡°Hahaha, they¡¯re all dead, all dead¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be dead too!¡± Finally, it exploded with a bang, turning into a wisp of blue smoke and dissipated into the night sky. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host, for successfully saving the lost soul, you have been rewarded with: Merit Points+100,000!¡± A system prompt sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Xu Yang was dumbfounded for a while. Looking at the spot where the ghost had killed itself, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Damn¡­ How can someone with such little courage even become a Ghost Immortal?¡± After complaining a few times, Xu Yang had a thought and opened the system attribute panel¡ª [Age]: 22 years old [Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Divine Power), Water Manipulation Skill (Divine Power), Wulei Rules(God), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine Power), Earth Escape Skill (Divine Power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Divine Power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster), Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture (8th Level) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength, Fushui, Fushui, Borrowing Wind¡­. (Too many, omitted.) [Cultivation]: Daoist True Monarch [Treasures]: Supreme Purification Seal (Immortal Artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (Immortal Artifact), Iron hammer. [Merit Points]: 8,180,000 [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards ¡°I already have over eight million merit points¡­ It¡¯s time to break through!¡± With a thought in his heart, he clicked on the small ¡°+¡± sign behind ¡°Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture¡±, and Xu Yang shouted in his heart: ¡°System¡­ Add it for me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points-5,000,000!¡± At the next moment, a strong sword aura and sword intent burst from Xu Yang¡¯s body, tearing apart the entire night sky. Niu Mang, who had already fallen asleep on the side, suddenly stood up from the ground. He looked up at Xu Yang, but saw a river of swords forming around him, with the sword intents and sword auras flowing like ribbons. A rumbling sound like a great river flowed out when the sword river rolled! And Xu Yang¡¯s aura instantly broke through from the peak of Celestial Phenomenon Realm to the realm of Land Immortal! After a while¡­ All the anomalies converged. Xu Yang pointed his fingers like a sword and pointed it into the air. Zing! A sword light shot out from his fingertip, ripping apart the hundred-mile sea surface. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xu Yang laughed loudly: ¡°I, Daoist Master, have practiced martial arts for several months, and finally reached the realm of Land Immortal today!¡± Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 387: Master Xus Hobby! Chapter 545: Chapter 387: Master Xu¡¯s Hobby! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was speechless! This damn thing was simply too ignorant, did he really think this was bravery? After all, it was his own mount, he needed to teach him some basic common sense, or he would disgrace himself when they went out in the future. So he solemnly said, ¡°These people are not brave, what they are pursuing is just freedom!¡± ¡°Freedom?¡± Niu Mang looked confused. They crossed another street, and more gunshots came. Niu Mang stared and shouted, ¡°Damn, sir, there¡¯s another gunfight over there, someone¡¯s attacking a shop¡­ Ah, the shopkeeper got shot¡­ People outside are rushing in, and everything in the store has been stripped away!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, they¡¯re just going for 0-dollar shopping. Let¡¯s go and find a place to stay first, to get a better understanding of the situation overseas!¡± Since the second spiritual aura resurgence, news of certain countries falling and riots happening overseas had been frequently broadcasted online, and Xu Yang had paid attention for a while. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t expect that even Miland, a superpower, would become so chaotic! Gunfights often broke out on the streets at night. Xu Yang even saw a large bat flying into a dark alley, greedily sucking the blood of a homeless man. He took Niu Mang to find a hotel. He found armed security guards patrolling around the hotel, and even spotted a few ¡°fighters¡± among them. Their bodies had a ¡°battle aura¡± circulating inside them, and their breath was much stronger than ordinary people, probably on par with martial artists who had undergone tendon training and bone training. As they entered the hotel. Before Xu Yang could speak, a black man in a suit walked over. He showed a look of disgust and disdain, sizing up Xu Yang from head to toe, and asked, ¡°Are you Korean?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± He shook his head. He could understand that sentence. It meant ¡°Are you Korean?¡± But Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand why the black man asked this question. The black guy then said, ¡°Are you Japanese?¡± Fuck! Xu Yang angrily said, ¡°I just want to stay at a hotel, what the fuck are you nagging about?¡± Upon hearing Xu Yang¡¯s cursing, the black man immediately sneered in broken Chinese, ¡°So you¡¯re from Da Xia¡­ Our hotel doesn¡¯t welcome Da Xia people¡­¡± With a thud! Before he could finish his sentence, he felt a chill in his chest and heat in his throat. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The black man¡¯s eyes widened, disbelief all over his face. He looked down at his chest, only to find it pierced by a sword. He struggled to look up at Xu Yang. Xu Yang was full of disgust, pushing the black man¡¯s face away with his hand. Bang! The black man¡¯s corpse fell stiffly to the ground. Xu Yang then condensed a ball of spirit water to wash his hands and spat, ¡°Tui, you dog-like thing, not even bothering to look at your own face, and yet you dare to discriminate against us Da Xia people?¡± As the black man was killed. The hotel was suddenly thrown into chaos. The outside security guards rushed in, pointing their guns at Xu Yang, shouting in English things like ¡°put down the sword.¡± Xu Yang sneered, slashing a sword from a distance. Swipe! The sword aura flashed, and the guns in the hands of the security guards were all chopped off. The group of security guards were frightened and stood still. A white man with a battle aura exclaimed, ¡°Sword Immortal, Chinese Sword Immortal!¡± Xu Yang, on the other hand, swirled a sword flower, put away the sword in the blink of an eye, and took Niu Mang to stroll out of the hotel leisurely. As he passed by, the security guards retreated one after another, making way for him, and no one dared to stop him. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Yang and Niu Mang disappeared into the night that chaos broke out in the hotel again. Someone informed the boss. Someone called the police. In a short while, the entire hotel was surrounded by police cars. Apart from the police, two men in black leather jackets entered the hotel. These two men had strong auras, and as soon as they entered the hotel, the policemen immediately retreated with awe on their faces, making way for them. They first checked the black man¡¯s chest. Then they looked at the gun barrels that had been cut off by Xu Yang¡¯s sword and their expressions gradually grew serious. After watching the surveillance video in the shop, their faces were so serious that they were almost dripping water. One of them said, ¡°A martial artist¡­ from Da Xia, his power, at the very least, has reached the Sacred Realm¡­even the Divine level!¡± ¡°Sacred Realm¡± is a Western classification of strength for warriors and mages. For example, Charlie, a member of the ¡°Magician¡¯s Union¡± who was killed by Xu Yang, was a ¡°Sacred Realm¡± Mage, equivalent to the Daoist Refining Deity Realm and the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. As far as Xu Yang knew, all members of the Western ¡°Magician¡¯s Union¡± were of ¡°Sacred Realm¡± level. Their ¡°Water God¡± leader was said to be even possibly at ¡°Divine level.¡± Other members, like the Elder group, also had incredible strength. ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°A Da Xia¡¯s Sacred Realm martial artist, how dare he run wild in our Miland?¡± After a brief exchange between the two middle-aged men, they swore at Xu Yang. However, on reflection, this matter was not something they could handle. So, they immediately reported it to Miland¡¯s ¡°Divine Shield Agency.¡± Upon receiving the information, the ¡°Divine Shield Agency¡± quickly began an investigation. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Xu Yang and Niu Mang were having a rooftop barbecue on a building. In front of the grill, Niu Mang, transformed into a human, flipped the skewers and asked in confusion, ¡°Sir, since you know the rules of fire element, why don¡¯t you roast with spiritual fire?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yang looked up at Niu Mang and asked, ¡°Do you find it troublesome?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Niu Mang quickly shook his head and defended himself, ¡°I just think it takes too long to cook like this and can¡¯t serve you delicious late-night snacks in time.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Alright, stop talking and continue grilling.¡± In his hand, he held a mobile phone. It was a satellite phone given to him by Wang Hou before coming to the West. It was said to be the latest research achievement of the Spirits Management Bureau, which could prevent eavesdropping and interception of call information. There was also some information about various strong people and organizations in Western countries. The satellite phone wasn¡¯t turned on yet. Xu Yang pressed the power button, and then a prompt for fingerprint and iris authentication popped up. Following the prompts on the satellite phone, Xu Yang completed the authentication. The phone was officially turned on. The next moment, a phone call came in. To Xu Yang¡¯s surprise, the incoming call display showed not a mobile number, but a name ¡°Zhuge Aiguo¡±, which should have been added by Wang Hou before. Xu Yang hesitated for three seconds. Then he pressed the answer key. On the other end of the phone, an excited voice said, ¡°Master Xu? Is it really you? Have you really come to Miland?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I am Zhuge Zheng¡­ I¡¯m the head of the overseas intelligence team of the Spirits Management Bureau, code-named Aiguo. Didn¡¯t Minister Wang mention me to you? He relayed a message to me through the intelligence department yesterday saying that you might be coming overseas¡­ He instructed our overseas intelligence team to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered. Wang Hou had indeed mentioned before that the Spirits Management Bureau had people overseas, and that he could contact them if he needed any intelligence. What he didn¡¯t expect was that they would call him as soon as he arrived in Miland. They exchanged pleasantries for a few minutes. Zhuge Zheng asked, ¡°Master Xu, can I ask which country and region you are in? I¡¯ll check if our overseas intelligence team has any personnel in your area.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to say anything. However, in the next sentence, Zhuge Zheng said, ¡°Nowadays, the overseas situation is chaotic. Our overseas intelligence team has been developing abroad for more than 20 years and has some foundation. At least we can provide convenience for you in terms of living accommodation and some simple intelligence.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang took a look at his current location and said, ¡°I¡¯m in Florida State¡­ I¡¯m not sure which city exactly.¡± Florida State is located on the east coast of Miland. Xu Yang¡¯s first stop after traveling across the ocean from the East was Florida State. As for the specific city, Xu Yang really didn¡¯t know. After all, it was his first time in Miland. ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯re in Florida State?¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhuge Zheng was delighted, ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m in Miami, Florida¡­ Master Xu, can you look around for any landmark buildings?¡± ¡°Landmark building?¡± Xu Yang stood up, went to the edge of the rooftop, and looked up. In front of him, a tall building stood, shaped like an iron, which was quite distinctive. ¡°An iron?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuge Zheng immediately said, ¡°I know¡­ That¡¯s the Brickell Flatiron Building. Master Xu, can you wait for me at the entrance of the Brickell Flatiron Building for a moment? I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± Xu Yang agreed and hung up the phone. Just as Niu Mang finished grilling the barbecue, Xu Yang ate a few skewers and then took Niu Mang to the entrance of the building. About twenty minutes later, a black sedan stopped in front of Xu Yang. From the car, a chubby middle-aged man got out. He ran to Xu Yang with small steps and said with admiration, ¡°Master Xu, I am Zhuge Zheng who just spoke to you over the phone. I¡¯ve heard of all your deeds in the overseas intelligence team, and you¡¯re the collective idol of all our staff.¡± This sentence left Xu Yang in a daze. They shook hands. Zhuge Zheng then looked at Niu Mang and asked, ¡°Is this gentleman your partner, Master Xu?¡± As a cow¡­ Niu Mang had obviously never had his ¡°hoof¡± gripped by anyone. Although he was in human form at the moment, being gripped by a big man made him feel uncomfortable. Shaking off Zhuge Zheng¡¯s hand, Niu Mang glared with his big round eyes and bellowed angrily, ¡°Damn it, are you blind?! I, Grandpa Niu, am Sir¡¯s mount¡­ Do you understand what a mount is? It¡¯s something for my Sir to ride!¡± Zhuge Zheng: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holy crap! He was shocked! We heard rumors overseas that¡­ Master Xu¡¯s mentality was somewhat unconventional. He actually¡­ liked this kind of big, dark, and burly man??? Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 388: Gene Warrior, Angel Commander! Chapter 546: Chapter 388: Gene Warrior, Angel Commander! Miland, East Coast, Florida State, Miami. A black car sped down the road at night, heading for the countryside after leaving the city, and soon entered a farm. ¡°This farm spans more than 4,000 acres, and there are only three farmhouses within a radius of ten kilometers.¡± Zhuge Zheng drove the car into the garage and said, ¡°This is the safe house of our overseas intelligence group. The overseas intelligence group was established here more than 20 years ago.¡± He gestured for Xu Yang and Niu Mang to get out of the car and headed to a corner of the garage, where he tapped on the wall twice. The next moment. The wall slowly separated, and a hidden door appeared in front of them. Entering the hidden door, descending the stairs underground, a secret underground base came into view. The underground base was not big, with a hall of about 100 square meters. Zhuge Zheng pointed to the corridor at the end of the hall, saying, ¡°There are several rooms over there, including a conference room, a training room, a weapons and equipment room, and our overseas intelligence group¡¯s computer room.¡± ¡°If there is a major operation, we usually meet here,¡± he added. Zhuge Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯ve already informed everyone of your arrival overseas. The brothers have agreed to meet here in three days to welcome you.¡± ¡°No need for a welcome party,¡± Xu Yang replied. ¡°Don¡¯t expose everyone¡¯s identity because of my arrival.¡± ¡°Master Xu, rest assured,¡± Zhuge Zheng smiled and said. ¡°We all have legal identities overseas, and some of us even deal with the local government regularly, like me¡­ My ancestors were from Shandong Province, but as early as the 1920s, my great-grandfather crossed the ocean to Miland¡­¡± In other words. The people in their overseas intelligence group were almost all ¡°overseas Chinese¡± who had settled overseas for more than a century. At that time, those who could cross the ocean to come overseas were almost all dignitaries. After all, in that era, ordinary people couldn¡¯t even afford to live, let alone come overseas ¨C a boat ticket could take decades to save up for! These dignitaries settled overseas to escape the turmoil of war, and after a century of development, they had already spread their roots widely, like Zhuge Zheng¡­ His family had developed very well overseas, with a conservative estimate of several billion dollars in assets. Xu Yang asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Zhuge¡­ Forgive me for asking, but with such a huge family business overseas, and your relatives and friends living here, why did you choose to work for the country?¡± No! Perhaps for Zhuge Zheng. This place was his country! His family had settled here for a hundred years, he had been born and raised here, educated here, and made friends here. It¡¯s worth noting that even in Da Xia, many people complained about how good life was overseas and would sell their own fathers to live abroad if they could. Yet Zhuge Zheng, instead of inheriting such a large family business, chose to join the Spirits Management Bureau and led the overseas intelligence group to collect intelligence for the country¡­ His patriotism is truly admirable! No wonder even his codename is ¡°Ai Guo,¡± meaning ¡°Patriotic¡±! Zhuge Zheng smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind you laughing at me, Master Xu¡­ Our Zhuge Clan was once a great clan in Da Xia. My great-grandfather¡¯s grandfather and father were all great merchants, but by the 1920s, domestic chaos and warlords surrounded us. Our Zhuge Clan had to abandon our family business and cross the ocean to live overseas.¡± My great-grandfather and my grandfather struggled all their lives, always hoping to return to that land.¡± ¡°Even now, I still remember my grandfather, holding my father¡¯s hand before he died, telling my father and my uncles¡­ that a fallen leaf should return to its roots, and the Zhuge Clan always has Da Xia blood in their veins.¡± ¡°I practiced martial arts from a young age.¡± ¡°More than 20 years ago, I accidentally met my master, who was the first leader of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s overseas intelligence group. At that time, there was no such organization yet, and we were just a group of people who founded it with him.¡± ¡°Later, after my master retired and returned to China, I took over the overseas intelligence organization.¡± At this point in his story, Zhuge Zheng suddenly puffed out his chest and proudly stated, ¡°Minister Wang promised me that once I step down as the head of the overseas intelligence group, he would allow me and my entire Zhuge family to return to Da Xia!¡± Of course. Over the years, the Zhuge family¡¯s business overseas has gradually faded. A portion of the family members had already returned to China. As for the staff members of the overseas intelligence group, most of their situations were similar to that of Zhuge Zheng. After listening, Xu Yang sighed in admiration¡­ What a group of lovely people! This farm was the property of Zhuge Zheng¡¯s family. It was managed by one of Zhuge Zheng¡¯s cousins. According to Zhuge Zheng, this cousin was an affiliate member of the overseas intelligence group. Since he didn¡¯t practice martial arts, he was generally responsible for providing ¡°logistical¡± support to the group. His name was Zhuge Zhong. Upon learning of Xu Yang¡¯s arrival, Zhuge Zhong was delighted, and even though it was late at night, he personally prepared a delicious meal for Xu Yang and Niu Mang in the kitchen. Back at the farmhouse upstairs. At the dining table, Zhuge Zheng suddenly received a phone call and his complexion changed after speaking a few words. ¡°Mr. Zhuge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yang asked, cutting a piece of steak and putting it in his mouth. Zhuge Zheng replied, ¡°I received news¡­ not long ago, one of our Da Xia sword masters killed a black man in a Miami hotel, then fled the scene¡­ this incident has drawn the attention of the Miland Divine Shield Agency. They have dispatched a team of A-class gene soldiers, several S-class gene soldiers, and a Sacred Realm expert to track down the sword master¡¯s whereabouts.¡± As he spoke, Zhuge Zheng kept his eyes fixed on Xu Yang. He was a fan of Xu Yang. Naturally, he knew that besides being a Celestial Master of the Daoist sect, Xu Yang was also an accomplished swordsman. Today, Xu Yang happened to be in Miami. Everything matched up. Xu Yang didn¡¯t deny it; he nodded and said, ¡°I did kill that black guy. When I went to get a room, he actually discriminated against us from Da Xia. I felt annoyed, so I stabbed him to death with a sword. Isn¡¯t it said that the Miland side doesn¡¯t care much about black people? How come the death of a black guy caused such a big commotion?¡± Zhuge Zheng said, ¡°The reason they¡¯re investigating you, Master Xu, is not to give any explanation to the deceased, but to take advantage of the situation to escalate it¡­ The situation in overseas countries is chaotic nowadays, with frequent riots happening all over the place. Many politicians and capitalists believe that the best way to calm the unrest now is to start a new war¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, and he asked in surprise, ¡°Do these people¡­ really dare to go to war with our Da Xia?¡± Zhuge Zheng bitterly smiled and said, ¡°How can we as ordinary people understand what¡¯s going on inside the heads of those politicians and capitalists? Not to mention that the Western Sorcerer Association is backing them up¡­ According to the information gathered by our overseas intelligence team, this matter may even involve certain resurrected divine spirits.¡± Xu Yang had long suspected the resurrection of the Western ¡°divine spirits.¡± However, he wasn¡¯t too interested in it. As is widely known¡­ The gods of the West are relatively weak. For example, their Sacred Realm is roughly equivalent to the Daoist Refining Deity and Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Above the Sacred Realm lies ¡°god.¡± Which is similar to the Daoist True Monarch and Land Immortal. On the contrary, Xu Yang was more curious about the ¡°genetic warriors.¡± As the leader of the overseas intelligence group, Zhuge Zheng had some knowledge of the genetic warriors of the Divine Shield Agency, and said, ¡°Genetic warriors from the Miland Divine Shield Agency are the result of a super research project by the Miland military. They combined technology and mythology to extract special genes from monsters and mythical creatures and fuse them with human genes to create a batch of super soldiers.¡± ¡°For example, the prototypes of Captain America, the Hulk, and Spider-Man in movies and TV shows are actually genetic warriors.¡± Genetic warriors have formidable physiques. Moreover, their special genes grant them various unique abilities. For instance, avian genetic warriors can even grow wings and fly, while beast genetic warriors possess immense power, agile speed, and some ¡°animal¡± traits. There are also insect genetic warriors. Like ¡°Spider-Man,¡± who belongs to the insect genetic warrior category. These genetic warriors have varying strengths, with S-class genetic warriors being on par with Martial Arts Heavenly Beings and Daoist Divine Transcendence Realm practitioners. ¡°The most powerful genetic warriors are actually a group of angels created by the Divine Shield Agency¡¯s [God Creation Project]. They surpass the S-class level with combat power comparable to the Sacred Realm¡­ It is said that the agency discovered an ancient god¡¯s corpse deep within the ocean at the Atlantis Ruins and developed the angels based on the ancient god¡¯s genes. However, these angels are extremely rare, and our intelligence department hasn¡¯t been able to gather any information on them.¡± Interesting! Xu Yang thought to himself¡­ Could these genetic warriors still be considered human? Their genes have long since changed, and they strictly resemble ¡°monsters.¡± He wondered if killing them could earn him merit points¡­ Xu Yang asked about some overseas situations and learned that there were indeed zombies overseas! It was said to have been caused by a leak of a biochemical experiment virus! Aside from that, there were also monsters! However, people here referred to them as ¡°Warcraft.¡± ¡°Aside from overseas governments and the Western Magician¡¯s Union, the two strongest forces overseas are the werewolf and vampire families¡­ Both these great families have long lives and powerful abilities and have been developing for countless years in overseas lands. Their influence spreads across many countries and should not be underestimated¡­ We¡¯ve even lost some of our personnel to vampires.¡± When mentioning werewolves and vampires, Xu Yang suddenly remembered ¡°Chris.¡± He took out a silver container from his storage space and placed it on the table. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The Evil Sealing Bottle?¡± As a member of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, Zhuge Zheng naturally recognized the container. While opening the lid of the Evil Sealing Bottle, Xu Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Evil Sealing Bottle, and inside, I¡¯ve sealed the ghost of a werewolf¡­ Chris, come out!¡± Whoosh! Yin winds rolled within the silver container. The werewolf spirit, Chris, flew out of the Evil Sealing Bottle, looked at Xu Yang, and hesitantly asked, ¡°Ce¡­ Celestial Master Xu, have we arrived in the West yet?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf was frightened, merit points +100.¡± The beep sounded in his mind, and Xu Yang casually cut a piece of steak, chewing slowly as he nodded, ¡°I¡¯m already in the West. This is Miami, Florida¡­ Chris, does your Blood Clan have any strongholds here in Miami?¡± ¡­ PS: The collection of this book has finally exceeded 100,000. This is also the first book by Baozi with a collection of 100,000+ on Qidian, which is quite touching! Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 389: Has It Been Exposed? Chapter 547: Chapter 389: Has It Been Exposed? ¡°Florida State?¡± Chris carefully observed his surroundings, then said cautiously, ¡°Such a minor place, our werewolf clan doesn¡¯t set up a base here.¡± Xu Yang did not believe him and turned to look at Zhuge Zheng. Zhuge Zheng said, ¡°The werewolves and vampire forces are extensive and ambitious, they have bases in all 50 states of Miland¡­ According to the traces of information we¡¯ve gathered, their base in Florida State should also be in Miami, but I don¡¯t know where exactly.¡± Chris: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Xu Yang turn his head towards him, he immediately cried out in panic, ¡°No¡­no, Celestial Master Xu, let me explain!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, provide 100 points of merit.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, provide 100 points of merit.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang cut a piece of beefsteak, placed it in his mouth and chewed gracefully. He spoke, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hear your explanation.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, provide 100 points of merit.¡± Chris wiped a nonexistent ¡°cold sweat¡± from his forehead and sighed in relief. He explained, ¡°As you know, Celestial Master Xu, I infiltrated into Da Xia over twenty years ago, and my clan has long given up on me. They haven¡¯t even contacted me in these twenty-some years.¡± ¡°Until a few days ago, Councilman Charlie of the Magician¡¯s Union found me with a letter from our clan chief, saying he wanted to cooperate with me on behalf of the Magician¡¯s Union¡­You¡¯re aware of the rest of the story¡­When I left the clan, there really was no base in Florida State. As for how they¡¯ve developed over these twenty plus years, I have no idea.¡± As Chris spoke, he secretly observed the changes in Xu Yang¡¯s expression. He was afraid that Xu Yang would get angry and slap him to death. Xu Yang had no intention of blaming Chris. Instead, he picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth, asking, ¡°Do you have any way to find the werewolf clan¡¯s base?¡± Chris shook his head. Xu Yang raised his hand, a thunderbolt leaping from his palm. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, provide 100 points of merit.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Chris hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I¡­I can try!¡± ¡°How will you try?¡± ¡°Our werewolf people have a specific code¡­ I can try to find it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xu Yang tossed Chris into the silver bottle, resealed the mouth of the bottle, shook it a few times, and said, ¡°Take me there tomorrow¡­ If you can¡¯t find it, then you have no value left in this world.¡± After having their meal. They chat about the situation in the West for a while. The day had already dawned. The golden sunlight shone through the window, illuminating Xu Yang¡¯s face. Zhuge Zheng finally reacted and got up, saying, ¡°Master Xu, I apologize¡­ I was inconsiderate and forgot about your rest. Your room is ready¡­ Do you want to go now or¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°As people who practice cultivation, it¡¯s nothing to go without sleep for three to five days. Besides, since I started on this path, I¡¯ve seldom slept.¡± He then stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk and take a good look at your farm¡­ To be honest, I used to be so envious when I saw posts on the internet about foreign farm owners having thousands of acres of land and thousands of cattle and sheep.¡± Zhuge Zheng accompanied Xu Yang out of the room and laughed, ¡°My Zhuge Clan still owns two farms. If Master Xu likes, I can give you one.¡± Xu Yang laughed brightly, ¡°No thanks¡­ I¡¯m currently managing two farms, the title of sect leader of Xishan Wanshou Palace, Heavenly Master of Jingming Sect, Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts in Da Xia, and the Dean of Wu City Martial Arts Academy, I¡¯m busy enough. If you give me another farm, where do I find the time to manage it?¡± Zhuge Zheng joked, ¡°Master Xu can hire some black people to work for you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Hiring black people is not as beneficial as recruiting a bunch of ghosts.¡± The farm with thousands of acres was quite big. Zhuge Zheng drove the car and took Xu Yang for a long tour around the farm. When they arrived back, his cousin rushed over in a panic, his face full of fear. ¡°Big brother, Master Xu, there¡¯s a yellow bull in our cowshed. It can talk and scared our dairy cows.¡± ¡°It can talk?¡± Zhuge Zheng was startled and said, ¡°Could it be a demonic beast?¡± He made to dash towards the cowshed, but Xu Yang grabbed him and pulled him back. Xu Yang said, ¡°Mr. Zhuge, don¡¯t panic¡­ That yellow bull is probably my mount.¡± ¡°Master Xu¡¯s mount?¡± Zhunge Zheng was stunned, then he reacted and said, ¡°Is it that big burly black man, Niu Mang? He¡­he¡¯s a cattle demon?¡± The three men arrived at the cowshed. They saw a group of timid heifers huddling in the corner of the shed. In the middle of the cowshed was a big yellow bull, standing upright and proudly flexing his biceps, saying, ¡°Little girls, don¡¯t be scared¡­Big brother here is a bull too.¡± ¡°What do you think of big brother¡¯s muscles?¡± ¡°Not to brag, but with these shoulders of mine, it would be more than enough for you to run a lap.¡± ¡°Moo!¡± A heifer, possibly attracted by Niu Mang¡¯s impressive figure, mustered the courage and walked over. ¡°Niu Mang!¡± Just then, Xu Yang scolded sharply. The heifer was shocked and immediately scurried back into the crowd. Niu Mang immediately put on a pitiful face, crying out loud, ¡°Master¡­why did you do that? I, old Niu, have been abstinent from female company for over six hundred years¡­Finally meeting a few heifers, and you scared them off.¡± Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 389: Has It Been Exposed?_2 Chapter 548: Chapter 389: Has It Been Exposed?_2 Reluctantly, he walked out of the cowshed. As he took three steps back with every move, he glanced at the heifers in the cowshed with saliva splashing on the ground and said to Zhuge Zheng, ¡°Damn piggy, these little heifers in your place have quite peculiar appearances, with their fur being both black and white¡­¡± Apparently. Niu Mang, the uncouth fellow, had never seen dairy cows before. But, that was normal. Over 600 years ago, he went into hibernation at Bull Head Mountain, at which point Da Xia probably didn¡¯t have the breed called ¡°dairy cows¡± yet! Zhuge Zheng was, after all, a martial arts expert in the Heavenly Being Realm. At this moment, Niu Mang reverted to his true form, and some of his aura was slightly revealed. Naturally, Zhuge Zheng could see how terrifying Niu Mang was! Such a terrifying demon would undoubtedly wreak havoc if he were in the West, but in Master Xu¡¯s presence, he could only act as a mount¡­ Zhuge Zheng wanted to establish a good relationship with Niu Mang but was afraid that Xu Yang would get angry. So, he sent an inquiring glance to Xu Yang. How could Xu Yang not understand Zhuge Zheng¡¯s intention? He immediately said, ¡°You can arrange it¡­ This son of a bitch is wild, just make sure he doesn¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Zhuge Zheng walked over to Niu Mang and said, ¡°Brother Niu¡­ What do you think of this shed of heifers?¡± Niu Mang¡¯s eyes widened, and his breathing became heavier as he asked, ¡°Brother Zhuge¡­ Do you have any other sheds of heifers besides this one?¡± Zhuge Zheng said, ¡°Our farm is quite large, and we mainly focus on raising cows. There are over twenty such cowsheds¡­ Zhuge Zhong!¡± He called Zhuge Zhong to take Niu Mang for a tour of the cowsheds. Niu Mang was beaming, stood up, hugged Zhuge Zheng, and chuckled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Zhuge.¡± Zhuge Zhong was just an ordinary person, so how could he have ever seen such a scene? Being hugged by a Demon King, he didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Only when he felt something slapping against his waist, causing pain, did he reflexively grab at it. Niu Mang: ¡°¡­¡± Zhuge Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± He used laughter to mask the awkward atmosphere, quickly loosening his grip and complimenting, ¡°Brother Niu has such a robust bullwhip¡­¡± Niu Mang was furious. However, considering that this bastard had dozens of sheds of heifers, he had to suppress his anger and flicked his bullwhip behind him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s average, not particularly robust¡­ Brother Zhuge, later could you arrange an empty cowshed for me¡­ I see that you look frail, and I know a secret technique that can revitalize you with just a little of my demonic power, making you a decade younger and restoring your masculine vitality!¡± Zhuge Zhong was overjoyed upon hearing this, and his fear of Niu Mang diminished considerably. A man and a bull walked side by side, disappearing into the depths of the farm. The moment they stepped away. Squeaky! An emergency brake screech sounded from outside the farm. With a thought, Xu Yang saw a black off-road vehicle parked at the farm entrance. Behind it were several large pickup trucks with special license plates, carrying a large number of weapons and medicinal pills in their trunks! ¡°Damn, it¡¯s people from the Divine Shield Agency! How could they have found this place?¡± Zhuge Zheng¡¯s face changed, and he quickly said, ¡°Master Xu, you should hide in the room first. I¡¯ll go and deal with them.¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go with you to see what¡¯s going on.¡± Zhuge Zheng said, ¡°Master Xu, they might just be carrying out routine checks. They might not necessarily have tracked you down¡­ Our base is quite concealed; it shouldn¡¯t have been exposed.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t see me.¡± Half-believing and half-skeptical, Zhuge Zheng and Xu Yang left the farm together. However, they saw that the black pickup trucks were parked a hundred meters away and didn¡¯t come closer. A bald man in a black leather jacket got out of the off-road vehicle. The bald man had dark skin, a tall and burly build, and was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He had an ¡°R¡± tattoo similar to the Rocket Team logo on one side of his head. Zhuge Zheng approached the man with a smiling face, greeting him and conversing fluently in English. During their conversation, he sneaked a few glances at Xu Yang¡­ However, he noticed that the bald man never looked at Xu Yang from beginning to end, as if¡­ he genuinely couldn¡¯t see him! ¡°What kind of technique does Celestial Master Xu have?¡± Zhuge Zheng marveled in his heart, and his admiration for Xu Yang grew even deeper. The bald man took out his badge and flashed it in front of Zhuge Zheng, asking a series of questions in fluent English. Zhuge Zheng answered all of them. He even subtly revealed some of his martial arts aura. The bald man took a deep look at Zhuge Zheng before getting into the black off-road vehicle and leaving. Only when the off-road vehicle left did Zhuge Zheng let out a sigh of relief. As the two of them had been talking in English the whole time, Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand very well and asked, ¡°What were you just talking about?¡± Zhuge Zheng said, ¡°They detected extraordinary energy fluctuations on my farm, so they came for a routine inspection¡­ I guess it might have been caused by the leakage of demonic energy from your mount, Master Xu, so I showed them my martial arts cultivation and said that it was caused by my own practice.¡± He then smiled and said, ¡°I have a record at the Divine Shield Agency, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°No!¡± However, Xu Yang shook his head and frowned, looking at the gradually departing vehicles; he said, ¡°They actually have a way to detect energy fluctuations? It seems they must have sensed something!¡± He turned his head to look deep into the farm. From far away, Xu Yang could sense the demonic energy coming from Niu Mang. Zhuge Zheng¡¯s face changed dramatically, he said, ¡°What¡­ Master Xu, what should we do? Are we going to be exposed?¡± The Overseas Intelligence Group has encountered countless dangers and hardships overseas, and it wasn¡¯t easy for them to get where they are now. How could they be exposed because of their mounts? Wouldn¡¯t that make them sinners? Xu Yang said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhuge¡­ You won¡¯t be exposed!¡± He then took out the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword, differentiated his soul, let a strand of it enter the sword, and then threw it up, lightly saying ¨C ¡°Go!¡± ¡­ At the same time, Inside the off-road vehicle, a blonde in a black leather jacket was staring intently at something resembling a clock dial in her hand. She saw the dial¡¯s pointer reaching the most extreme position, but it was still shaking violently! And this intense shaking caused the disc to emit a buzzing sound, giving a feeling that it might explode at any moment! ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Divine-level!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Divine-level being hidden in this farm¡­ Damn it, who suggested we come here to investigate?¡± The blond woman cursed and roared, ¡°His name is Zhuge Zheng, a martial fanatic from the Zhuge Clan¡­ He has a file at the Divine Shield Agency, and this is his private farm. He likes to come here for fun¡­ Why did you bring me here?¡± Compared to the blonde woman, the bald man seemed much calmer. He said indifferently, ¡°Zhuge Zheng¡¯s strength is not at the Sanctuary level, but the extraordinary energy fluctuations detected by the instrument exceed the Sanctuary Limit¡­ This means our trip wasn¡¯t for nothing, and the Da Xia Sword Immortal from last night¡­ Perhaps he¡¯s hiding here!¡± The driver, a young guy with yellow hair tattooed on his neck and face, even had a nose ring, making him look similar to Niu Mang. With a cigar in his mouth, he drove one-handed and sneered, ¡°So what if it¡¯s Divine-Level? Our Divine Shield Agency has hunted Divine-level beings before¡­ what the hell is that?¡± But before the young man with yellow hair could finish his sentence, he screamed with wide eyes, not even noticing the cigar that had fallen onto his thigh! The blonde and the bald man looked out the front windshield as well. They saw a sword light flying past in front of them. The sword light was vast and boundless, like a galaxy hanging across the sky. It slashed at the pickup trucks in a flash, splitting them and the gene warriors inside in half. Following that, the sword light swirled, causing innumerable sword auras to disperse inside the black off-road vehicle, instantly dismembering the vehicle and the three people within. ¡­ Outside the farm, Xu Yang beckoned, and the peachwood sword transformed into a sword light, flying back into his hand. Zhuge Zheng¡¯s eyes widened, and he stuttered, ¡°Xu¡­ Master Xu, what¡­ What have you done to them?¡± ¡°Killed them, of course.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®kill the witness with the killer ¡®¡­ If we kill them, the abnormalities here won¡¯t be reported.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Zhuge Zheng said helplessly, ¡°The death of any Divine Shield Agency staff member will definitely trigger a thorough investigation by the agency, and they will eventually trace it back here.¡± Ah, well¡­ Xu Yang thought carefully and realized that it indeed made sense! But it didn¡¯t matter. He laughed, flicked the peachwood sword with his finger, and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, just kill one if one comes, and kill a pair if two come. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 390: Vampire Castle! Chapter 549: Chapter 390: Vampire Castle! Zhuge Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± These words had no persuasive power, making it difficult for Zhuge Zheng to be at ease. With a flash of his body, he used his movement techniques to rush directly to the ¡°battlefield.¡± After all, he was a martial artist at the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm. Plus, the ¡°battlefield¡± was less than 2 kilometers away from his farm, so it didn¡¯t take long for Zhuge Zheng to arrive. He saw the neatly cut-in-half pickup trucks and the ¡°gene soldiers¡± who were similarly cut into two inside the trucks. These gene soldiers were all covered with a thin layer of silver, something similar to soft armor. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Silver Battle Armor, are these all A-grade gene soldiers?¡± ¡°A total of twelve A-grade gene soldiers¡­ The Divine Shield Agency will be furious this time!¡± Zhuge Zheng¡¯s expression became even more serious. As the head of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s overseas intelligence group, he had dealt with the Divine Shield Agency many times, even attempting to infiltrate it, but was eventually stopped at the final hurdle of the assessment. Zhuge Zheng could be said to be quite familiar with the Divine Shield Agency. An A-grade gene soldier was equivalent to a ¡°martial arts grandmaster.¡± Even for the Divine Shield Agency, it was not easy to cultivate an A-grade gene soldier! Now that twelve of them had died at once, how could the Divine Shield Agency sit still? Zhuge Zheng subconsciously wanted to destroy the bodies¡­ but soon realized, ¡°The Divine Shield Agency will eventually find this place. If I destroy the bodies, I will leave traces behind!¡± He looked around. Fortunately, this place was still within the boundaries of his farm, so no one would notice the situation here for the time being. Zhuge Zheng flew back to the farmhouse and shared his thoughts, saying, ¡°Master Xu, it doesn¡¯t matter if I am exposed, but the development of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s overseas intelligence group is not easy these years. Some information must be destroyed before the Divine Shield Agency¡¯s people arrive!¡± Hearing this, he was about to rush towards the underground base. Zhuge Zheng understood in his heart¡­ This small underground base below his farm could not be hidden from the Divine Shield Agency¡¯s search. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Mr. Zhuge, don¡¯t panic¡­ Let me set up some measures to make sure the Divine Shield Agency¡¯s people can¡¯t find any traces.¡± He came to the entrance of the underground base, activated his divine powers, and in a flash, a divine power talisman shadow appeared in his Zifu and Shihai. The next moment, a dazzling light flashed in Xu Yang¡¯s hands, completely masking the aura of the underground base. [Sunshade Divine Power]! One of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills! This [Sunshade Divine Power] doesn¡¯t literally mean covering the sun, but rather concealing the secrets of heaven! Xu Yang used the [Sunshade Divine Power] to cover the underground base, and then used the [Formation] from the 72 Earth-Devil Skills to lay various formations and barriers inside and outside the base. ¡°All right!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Mr. Zhuge, you can call the police now.¡± ¡°? ? ?¡± Zhuge Zheng was surprised, ¡°Call the police?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Since the agents of the Divine Shield Agency died on your farm, you should naturally report it¡­ After all, I killed them, and this underground base is also covered with my divine power, so they can¡¯t find out anything.¡± He paused for a moment. Xu Yang¡¯s voice changed, ¡°I am very busy, so this is the only way to quickly draw out the higher-ups of the Divine Shield Agency.¡± Zhuge Zheng hesitated for a few seconds, then followed Xu Yang¡¯s instructions and called the police. As for Xu Yang, he summoned Niu Mang. Niu Mang was unwilling, grumbling, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve just picked a few young cows and am about to bond with them¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about bonding with your cows right now.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city first to find the werewolves¡¯ base¡­ I want to talk to the werewolves and the Magician¡¯s Union.¡± The werewolves and the Magician¡¯s Union had joined forces in an attempt to kill Xu Yang. With Xu Yang¡¯s temperament, he would not sit and wait for death if he had enough strength! The correct choice was to take the initiative and kill the danger in its cradle! The man and the beast, hidden from view, soared into the sky and arrived at the streets of Miami in just a short time. The streets of Miami during the day were relatively calm, without the wild ¡°freedom¡± atmosphere of the night! The alley where the gunfight had occurred last night had already been cleaned up, with only a few scattered bloodstains and abandoned bullet shells proving the disturbance here. Choosing a secluded alley, Xu Yang took out the ¡°Demon Sealing Bottle¡± and released Chris¡¯s ghost. Chris was powerful in life, and after his death, he became a ghost at the Ghost King level. He materialized, his Yin body condensing. However, under the sunlight, he seemed somewhat uncomfortable, so he quickly retreated back into the shadows¡­ It was normal since he had been staying within the ¡°Demon Sealing Bottle¡± as a ghost and hadn¡¯t gotten used to the sunlight yet. Xu Yang grabbed Chris out of the shadow and said, ¡°Your strength is equivalent to the Ghost King level, with a solid Yin body and powerful Yin energy. You don¡¯t need to fear the sunlight¡­ The more you bask, the more you get used to it.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf was frightened, merit points +100.¡± Chris had no choice but to bear the sunlight and explore the alley. He acted like a dog, sniffing here and there, finally stopping at a pile of garbage, pointing at the pile and excitedly saying: ¡°Master Xu, it¡¯s here¡­ I smell the Blood Clan¡¯s scent under this garbage heap!¡± Xu Yang held his breath, speechless! The smell of the Blood Clan? Damn, all I see is a pile of filthy, stinky garbage, and that corpse thrown in the trash heap¡­ Yes! There was a corpse in the garbage heap. And the body was shriveled up, like it had been drained by someone. The body was originally stuck upside down in the trash can. Chris went up and pulled the body out of the trash can, laid it flat on the ground, and sniffed it. He then checked the neck and confidently said, ¡°Master Xu, this body was killed by the Blood Clan, and the time of death should be no more than 12 hours ago.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Chris opened the body, moved the trash can away, pointed to the symbol under the trash can excitedly: ¡°Master Xu, Blood Clan¡¯s symbol¡­ this is the Blood Clan¡¯s symbol!¡± Xu Yang and Niu Mang leaned their heads over. Niu Mang said, ¡°So¡­ this little bird is the legendary symbol left by the Blood Clan?¡± Chris: ¡°It¡¯s not a small bird, it¡¯s a vampire¡­ Vampires call themselves the Blood Clan, and they like to leave images representing their identity when they do things. We call it the Blood Clan¡¯s symbol, and following the symbol, we can definitely find the Blood Clan hiding in Miami!¡± Slap! Niu Mang slapped him fiercely, scolding: ¡°You damn dog, Master wants you to find your Werewolf Clan¡¯s stronghold, but you come to find the damn Blood Clan¡¯s symbol?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I, Niu Mang, am stupid¡­ Although I¡¯ve never been to the West, I¡¯ve heard of the legends of Western vampires and werewolves. If I remember correctly, you werewolves and vampires are enemies¡­ You don¡¯t want to use our Master¡¯s power to take revenge on the Blood Clan, do you?¡± Ding! ¡°The werewolf is frightened, merit value +100.¡± Chris shivered and hurriedly explained: ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­ Master Xu, you have to believe me, I have no ill intentions. It¡¯s precisely because our wolf clan and the Blood Clan have a feud that we wolves generally do not go to cities with Blood Clan strongholds.¡± ¡°On the contrary, if a city has a werewolf stronghold, the Blood Clan won¡¯t come¡­ unless it¡¯s a super-large city or for some special reason, otherwise, we kill each other on sight¡­¡± Seeing Xu Yang expressionless, Chris felt more and more anxious, continuing: ¡°I know there¡¯s an ancient saying in Da Xia, ¡®Only those who know the times can be heroes¡¯. I know what I should do.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, saying: ¡°Since you know this saying, let¡¯s take action¡­ Even if we can¡¯t find the werewolves, finding the Blood Clan is fine.¡± Since the werewolf clan can gain merit value by frightening them, What about the Blood Clan? Chris knows his situation very well and doesn¡¯t dare to be careless at all! Moreover, werewolves and the Blood Clan are indeed enemies¡­ and the Blood Clan¡¯s stronghold is in Miami, so they can only consider themselves unlucky! He immediately transformed into a werewolf, sniffing and sniffing, then turned back to Xu Yang and said in human language: ¡°Celestial Master Xu, follow me.¡± Xu Yang was shocked, saying: ¡°You can still transform into a werewolf after becoming a ghost?¡± Chris puzzled: ¡°I am a werewolf in life, and still a werewolf in death¡­ Isn¡¯t it normal for me to be able to transform into a werewolf?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± That seemed to make sense. But Xu Yang always thought that werewolves¡­ were a kind of bloodline, or an infection, like a zombie¡¯s corpse poison, which is why they would turn others into werewolves after biting them! But Chris is now dead. He has become a ghost, so his bloodline and virus no longer exist! But he can still transform into a werewolf¡­ which means that turning into a werewolf isn¡¯t just a factor of bloodline, but also some kind of change in the soul. Chris began to move quickly through the alleys. He is a ghost. Ordinary people can¡¯t see him when he hides his figure. Xu Yang and Niu Mang followed closely behind, searching all the way, and soon left the city. A huge castle loomed into view. Chris stopped in a small grove beside the road leading to the castle, pointing forward and saying, ¡°Master Xu, those damned Blood Clan people should be hiding right here¡­ Blood Clan members love to live in castles!¡± Xu Yang looked at the castle, which was surrounded by tall trees. Just one glimpse¡­ The whole castle gave off a sinister atmosphere. Xu Yang opened the Dharma Eye and saw a strange blood energy floating above the castle. This blood energy was not as hot and intense as a warrior¡¯s, but was filled with a cold, chilling aura! ¡°It seems that this is indeed a vampire castle.¡± Xu Yang had a thought and withdrew his gaze, saying: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Go¡­back?¡± Chris was very confused, wondering: ¡°Master Xu, you¡¯ve come all this way, don¡¯t you want to kill a few Blood Clan members to relieve your boredom?¡± Slap! Niu Mang slapped him again, glaring: ¡°You dog-like thing, our Master says we are going back, what are you talking about?¡± Chris didn¡¯t dare to resist and immediately followed Xu Yang and Niu Mang back to the city. Once back in the city, Xu Yang asked Chris to find a hotel and checked in right away. He walked into the hotel room and sat cross-legged on the bed, saying, ¡°Niu Mang, help me guard the room, my primordial spirit will leave my body and visit the vampire castle¡­¡± Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 391: Messenger of Soul Snatching? Western Death God! Chapter 550: Chapter 391: Messenger of Soul Snatching? Western Death God! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir!¡± Niu Mang vowed, ¡°With me here, even the Old Man Heavenly King wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb you, let alone anyone else!¡± Xu Yang used one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, [Formation], to set up a three-layer formation around him, then with a thought¡­ Shua, his primordial spirit flew straight out from his brow. Niu Mang and Chris Smith, who were in the same room, only felt a warm wind sweeping through. The next moment, the window of the hotel room opened with a snap, and the wind in the room rushed towards the window, it all died down quickly. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf was frightened, merit value +100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf was frightened, merit value +100.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Chris Smith¡¯s teeth chattered, he said in horror, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s this? Why do I feel a hot breath like the scorching sun that seems to melt my body?¡± Bang! Niu Mang slapped him, angry, ¡°You dog, you¡¯re a foreigner, why are you putting on airs with me? Do you want to be a scholar or what?¡± Chris Smith: ¡°¡­..¡± Bang! Niu Mang slapped him again, pointing to the TV in the room, ¡°Is this the legendary TV? How to turn it on?¡± Chris Smith fumbled to turn on the TV. On the television, some strange noises were coming out, the images are not suitable for description. Chris Smith panicked, ¡°Ah ¡­ Niu Mang, this is an explicit channel. Let me change it.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Niu Mang leisurely stopped Chris Smith and watched the TV with interest, and exclaimed, ¡°You westerners are quite interesting¡­ okay, go stand over there!¡± ¡­¡­. Xu Yang had no idea what was happening at the hotel. At this moment, he had left his physical body at the hotel while his primordial spirit was out. After all¡­ He was overseas! It was just a shift of ¡°Soul Differentiation¡±, a part of the spiritual power and he was afraid that an accident would occur. His primordial spirit is pure Yang. As soon as he stepped out, he turned into a tyrannical warm wind, heading towards the vampire castle outside of Miami. In just a blink of an eye, he was over the castle. Xu Yang didn¡¯t reveal his figure. Nor did he hurry to drop. Under his ¡°perception¡±, every detail in the castle was clear. ¡°There are twelve blood clan members living in this castle, plus thirty-eight servants.¡± ¡°These vampires, they should be from the same family.¡± Xu Yang wanted to observe more. But these vampires were speaking English, many words which he couldn¡¯t understand, so he had to pass the voice to Niu Mang, asking him to bring Chris Smith over. Soon after. A gust of wind blew. Niu Mang brought Chris Smith in front of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°primordial spirit¡±. He dropped Chris Smith and quickly said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go back to the pub¡­ Your physical body needs my protection.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Kallen called Niu Mang, looking up and down, surprised, ¡°Niu Mang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face and neck all red?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Niu Mang touched his own face and laughed, ¡°Sir, maybe it¡¯s because the pub is too hot¡­ I¡¯ll go back!¡± Hiss! He turned into a gale and disappeared. Just at this moment, in front of the gate of the vampire castle below, a lengthened luxury business car stopped. The twelve vampires in the castle, all dressed in fancy clothes, stood respectfully at the door. Once the driver in white gloves got out of the car and rushed to open the door, a middle-aged man with expensive pointed leather shoes and a purple gold cane in his hand stepped out of the car. He had a meticulous pompadour on his head. There was a cigar in his mouth. He was wearing a suit and a trench coat. His style was very similar to the ¡°Little Marco¡± in the TV series. As the middle-aged man stepped out of the car, the twelve vampires in the castle bowed down, muttering something. Xu Yang looked at Chris Smith. Chris Smith was shocked and said, ¡°Duke Gil Dreyer¡­ it¡¯s him, this damn pervert, how did he end up in such a small outpost?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes fluttered. Through his chat with Zhuge Zheng, he had a simple understanding of the vampire family. The vampire family is a family that values?? blood very much. They proclaim themselves as the blood clan, believe that the blood clan is the noblest noble in this world¡­ The vampire family has a strict hierarchy and clear divisions. The ultimate leader of the blood clan, of course, is the so-called ¡°ancestor¡±. However, the vampire¡¯s ¡°ancestor¡± has disappeared for many years without revealing his face¡­ It is said that he left the human world thousands of years ago! Below the ancestor, are the ¡°princes¡± of each blood clan lineage! They are the direct descendants of the ¡°ancestor¡±, and there are nine lineages in total. However, due to wars in earlier years, many veins have fallen apart. Now only four veins and four families are left! This indicates that the current Blood Clan now has four Princes! Their ¡°Princes¡±, with the power of inheritance and the blessing of inherited treasures, possess strength far exceeding that of ordinary Daoist True Monarchs and Land Immortals. Each of them is an unparalleled master in the world! The rank below the Princes is the Duke! Since each clan can only have one Prince, some Dukes in many clans often possess strength close to that of the Princes. They are not to be underestimated. Xu Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s the background of this Duke Gil Dreyer?¡± Chris Smith said, ¡°Duke Gil Dreyer is a duke from the Giles vampire clan, a child of Prince Giles and his aunt. He is an elder of the Giles family, known for his volatile temper and unpredictable mood swings. Many of our werewolf clan¡¯s top warriors have died at his hands!¡± ¡°During the Hawk-Law Hundred Years War, Duke Gil Dreyer, disguised as Baron Laval, violated the supernatural conventions and participated in mortal wars, personally torturing and slaughtering tens of thousands of ordinary humans¡­¡± ¡°The fact that Duke Gil Dreyer has come here¡­ signifies that the people in this vampire castle are probably from the Giles clan. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the owner of the castle is most likely an Earl.¡± The Werewolf clan and Blood Clan are mortal enemies. Regarding such a ¡°big shot¡± from the Blood Clan, Chris Smith naturally knows him well. While they were talking, That ¡°Duke Gil Dreyer¡± was invited into the castle. The host of the vampire castle had prepared a lavish feast for him, with utensils and cutleries made of gold. According to the castle owner¡¯s vampire, the dishes were filled with virgin blood that he had collected with great care. Duke Gil Dreyer tasted a bit, lightly licking the blood stains on his lips with his tongue, savoring it with a look of delight. After finishing his blood meal, Duke Gil Dreyer wiped the corner of his mouth with a soft and expensive handkerchief and said, ¡°James, I presume you know why I came to Miami today.¡± This scene was projected by Xu Yang¡¯s spiritual power for Chris to see. Including their conversation. Chris Smith was translating word-by-word. ¡°A sword immortal from Da Xia has come to Miami and killed someone in public. This is a provocation to our western masters!¡± ¡°Based on the information from the Divine Shield Agency, it is highly likely that this sword immortal is the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts of Da Xia¡­ Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± The castle owner, known as ¡°James¡±, showed a slight change in expression and said, ¡°Duke, I am aware of Xu Yang. He is a legend in Da Xia. His rise to power is even more unbelievable than that damn demon Wang Hou!¡± ¡°But he is still young¡­ I heard his strength isn¡¯t that great, how dare he come to our west?¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Duke Gil Dreyer glanced at James and scoffed, ¡°Not strong but can become the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts? The martial arts world of Da Xia has always valued strength¡­ only the strongest can assume this position. According to our estimation, Xu Yang¡¯s current strength is probably the greatest in Da Xia. He definitely didn¡¯t come to the west with good intentions!¡± ¡°Our Blood Clan, along with the Divine Shield Agency of Miland, the Magician¡¯s Union, and the Pope, have reached an agreement¡­ We plan to seize this opportunity to hunt Xu Yang!¡± James asked, ¡°What about the werewolf clan?¡± Duke Gil Dreyer said, ¡°The werewolf clan has long been cooperating with the Magician¡¯s Union, and they will also participate in this operation¡­ The four Princes have already negotiated with the leader of the werewolf clan, our two clans must temporarily put down our prejudices and unite¡­ It¡¯s never too late to resolve our conflicts after conquering the eastern lands.¡± Above the sky. Listening to Chris¡¯s translation, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I had already disguised myself when I killed that black man in the hotel¡­ how could they still recognize me?¡± Of course, This is not the point. The point is, these damn creatures actually want to ambush me? Werewolves, vampires, Divine Shield Agency, Magician¡¯s Union, and that damn church¡­ What a grand scheme! Xu Yang sneered silently, grabbed Chris, returned his primordial spirit to his body instantly, and returned to the hotel! He was originally planning to accumulate some merit in this vampire castle¡­ But it seems it¡¯s unnecessary to beat the grass and startle the snake now. Since they want to ¡°hunt¡± him, he will turn the tables on them, lure the snake out of the hole, and kill several experts first. Xu Yang, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. A strange sound came into his ears. He looked at the TV to find Niu Mang sitting in front of it, engrossed in watching a movie¡­ Xu Yang coughed. Niu Mang came back to his senses and was flustered trying to turn off the TV, but he didn¡¯t know how. Immediately, with a ¡°bang¡±, he punched the TV and shatter it. Swearing, he gave Chris a beating and raged, ¡°You damn dog, what the hell did you find?¡± ¡°???¡± Chris Smith crouched in the corner, not even daring to breathe loud. Xu Yang contacted Zhuge Zheng through a satellite phone to inquire about the status of the farm. Zhuge Zheng said that the people from the Divine Shield Agency had come, but they didn¡¯t find anything and had left. Xu Yang said, ¡°Be careful, the people from Divine Shield Agency already know that I¡¯m in Miami¡­ Next, Miami may not be so peaceful.¡± After hanging up the call, Xu Yang did not go out, but started to draw Daoist talismans in the hotel. The Daoist talismans on him were mostly drawn when he was in the Divine Transcendence Realm. Their power is limited. While they¡¯re suitable for dealing with minor demons, they are of little help to him now. Xu Yang drew talismans until nightfall, filling two hemp bags in the process. Just as he was about to go to bed after stretching, a sudden icy wind started blowing in the hotel room, and then a shadow emerged from the darkness in the corner. This figure was dressed in pitch black, holding a large sickle in his hand, with a peculiar appearance. As soon as he appeared, he said to Chris¡¯s ghost, ¡°Chris¡­ come with me to hell!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­..¡± Is this¡­ the Soul Harvester? Spit, spit, spit! In the west, he should be called the ¡°Death God¡±! Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 392: Celestial Master Xu visits Fengdu City for the third time! Chapter 551: Chapter 392: Celestial Master Xu visits Fengdu City for the third time! Western Death God! He looked just like the one in legends, wearing a tattered black cloak, holding an exaggeratedly shaped, sharp scythe, and with a necklace of skulls around his neck. The necklace was made of tiny golden skulls the size of walnuts, and the ¡°pendant¡± at the front of the neck was a larger golden skull. The hollow eyes of the skull emitted green ghostly flames, flickering, making it very eerie. He swung his scythe, and Chris, who was hiding in the corner, seemed to be controlled. His eyes became dull, he slowly stood up, and walked towards the Death God! ¡°Damn it!¡± Niu Mang stood up angrily, grabbed Chris from behind, and pulled him back. Chris suddenly woke up from his daze. He looked at the Death God with a horrified face, hugged Niu Mang¡¯s thigh, and shouted loudly, ¡°Brother Niu, save me¡­ ¡± Niu Mang comforted Chris: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you little bastard¡­ No one can take you away from here while my master is here.¡± As for the Death God. His first attempt to ¡°hook souls¡± failed, and he seemed to be stunned for a moment before swinging his scythe again¡­ Swipe! From the scythe, a strange energy overflowed and wrapped around Chris. Xu Yang flicked his finger, a sword aura flew from his fingertips to break the energy, and he said with a faint smile, ¡°Are all the Western Death Gods this bold? Daring to take someone right in front of me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Death God in the tattered black cloak turned his head to look at Xu Yang. His face under the cloak was not flesh and blood but a skull. His hollow eyes flickered with ghostly green flames¡­ he seemed baffled. Western Death Gods were originally designed like skeletons. Chris, who was hugging Niu Mang¡¯s thigh, said: ¡°Master Xu, Western Death Gods don¡¯t understand Da Xia¡¯s language¡­ I¡¯ll translate for him!¡± He babbled a lot, his expression filled with indignation, and his words even mixed with greetings like ¡°fuck¡± and ¡°shit¡±. Hehehe! Upon hearing this, the Death God burst into laughter. As he laughed, his skeleton body seemed to leak air, and the ghostly fire in his eye sockets emitted a fierce light, sneering: ¡°Chris is a Western divine spirit, naturally going to the Western Hell after death. How dare an Easterner come to our Western territory and run wild?¡± Chris translated this back to Xu Yang without any alteration. Xu Yang smiled and slapped out! Slap! The Death God was directly turned into a pile of bones. ¡°No!¡± Seeing this scene, Chris was shocked and said, ¡°Master Xu, why did you kill him? The Hell¡¯s Death God, who enforces the laws created by the Lord of Hell, the Devil Satan¡­ If you kill him, the Devil Satan will not let it go!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± How did the Devil Satan get involved now? At this moment, a ball of ghostly green flames suddenly flew up from the pile of bones and rushed to the corner of the wall in anger, shouting, ¡°Damn Easterner! The great Lord of Hell, the King of Demons, will not forgive you!¡± Xu Yang did not stop it and let the ghostly fire escape into the corner and disappear. Chris became even more frightened, advising Xu Yang to flee quickly and return to Da Xia. However, Xu Yang was not worried at all. He picked up the exaggeratedly shaped scythe from the ground, casually waved it in his hand, and commented: ¡°Death God¡¯s scythe¡­ The quality is barely passable, but it¡¯s not as good as the standard magic tools of the underworld¡¯s ghost officials.¡± Looking at the pile of bones on the ground, Xu Yang continued, ¡°The Western Death God has quite a reputation but its strength is ordinary. Not to mention compared to the Black and White Impermanence, it is far inferior to even ordinary ghost officials.¡± Xu Yang had seen the ghost officials sent to the human world by the underworld. The weakest of them were in the ¡°Day Wandering Realm¡±, and some even had power comparable to Daoist Refining Deity or Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. And there were plenty of such powerful ghost officials in Fengdu City! Compared to the East. The Western ¡°gods¡± can be described in one word¡­ weak! Throwing the Death God¡¯s scythe to Chris, Xu Yang said: ¡°You all wait here¡­ I¡¯ll go out for a bit and come back soon!¡± Xu Yang flew out of the hotel, rushed into the night sky, heading eastward. Florida State was already on the eastern coast of Miland, and he had entered the ocean in no time. Xu Yang fell on the surface of the ocean, and with a thought, used the Summoning Immortals divine power. He wanted to try, in the West¡­ Could he also summon immortals? If he could summon immortals in the West, then forget about the Divine Shield Agency, Blood Clan, Magician¡¯s Union. Even if the legendary Lord of Hell, King of Demons Satan came to the mortal world, what could it do? However, as he waited¡­ He waited for several minutes! Xu Yang looked up at the sky, his neck already feeling sore, just as he was about to give up, a sudden beam of immortal light came from the east and reached Xu Yang¡¯s side in a flash. ¡°Master Xu!¡± The person who arrived had a pair of ¡°big eyes¡± with special effects, if not Qianli Yan, who else could it be? He saluted with a fist and said, ¡°Has Master Xu encountered any trouble this time? I have already informed the Heavenly Emperor, to send heavenly troops and generals to eradicate any trouble for you!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Xu Yang quickly stopped and said, ¡°I am currently in the West, and there might be some trouble in the future, so I just wanted to try if I could use the Summoning Immortals technique here.¡± Qianli Yan glanced at the sky and yelled, ¡°Shunfeng Er, Master Xu is not in danger, no need to report to the Heavenly Emperor!¡± Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°Would that work?¡± Qianli Yan smiled, ¡°Shunfeng Er has wind-running ears, and all his abilities lie in his ears. He can listen to the affairs of the three realms, so he must have heard what I just shouted.¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°I just saw you coming from the east¡­ what happened?¡± Scratching the back of his head, Qianli Yan laughed, ¡°When immortals descend to the mortal world, they need to tear through space and time, which makes a lot of noise. However, it¡¯s different if they leave a mark in the mortal world¡­ Last time I descended to that area of the ocean, so when I descended this time, I appeared there.¡± After chatting for a while. Qianli Yan said, ¡°Master Xu, I have left a mark in this area of the ocean. In the future, if you need help, just let me know, and I will be the first to arrive!¡± Xu Yang sent Qianli Yan away. Xu Yang returned to the hotel. However, he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He said, ¡°Niu Mang, I¡¯m planning to visit the underworld. Are you coming?¡± ¡°Sir, are you going to the underworld?¡± Upon hearing this, Niu Mang became excited and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go¡­ I¡¯ve never been to the Underworld Palace in my life!¡± He knew that Xu Yang was an extraordinary person. Both the Black and White Impermanence and Lord Cui treated Xu Yang with respect, so he naturally knew that nothing would go wrong when going to the Underworld Palace. On the contrary, it was an opportunity to explore the ¡°ghostly¡± customs of the Underworld Palace and learn more about it! ¡°Chris, are you going?¡± Niu Mang looked at Chris. Upon hearing the word ¡°Underworld Palace,¡± Chris was so scared that his Yin body became somewhat illusory. I just got my life back from Death God, and now I¡¯m actively going to the Underworld. Am I a fool? However, Niu Mang didn¡¯t care about that. He grabbed Chris and said, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go¡­¡± Xu Yang nodded. With a thought, a divine power talisman flew out from his Zifu and Shihai and hung over Xu Yang¡¯s head, spinning rapidly, and an extraordinary force spread from it, falling on the door of the hotel room¡¯s bathroom. It was visible to the naked eye. An illusory portal appeared, seemingly real and unreal, as if embedded in the bathroom door. In an instant, the entire room was shrouded in a faint mist. 72 Earth Devils Skill: Communicating with the Netherworld! ¡°Is this the Daoist art of communicating with spirits?¡± After all, Niu Mang was a Demon King, so he had some knowledge. Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Ghost Communication ability of the Daoist Sect can reach the netherworld once it is achieved and treat the Underworld Palace as their own backyard. But I didn¡¯t expect to witness this legendary divine power with you today, sir.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the 72 Earth Devils Skill, nothing special,¡± Xu Yang said with a smile. ¡°Besides, the Underworld Palace has its own order, not everyone who has mastered Ghost Communication can enter there at will.¡± While talking, Xu Yang opened the door of the bathroom. Normally, when the door was opened, it would lead to the bathroom. But at this moment¡­ Behind the door, it was pitch black. Xu Yang stepped in. Niu Mang followed closely, and just as he was about to enter, he suddenly stopped and reacted, grabbing Chris and saying, ¡°You go first!¡± Chris wailed, ¡°Brother Niu, you go first, please!¡± ¡°Dammit!¡± Niu Mang pushed Chris to the front and kicked him in the butt, sending Chris into the portal, cursing, ¡°When I tell you to go, you go¡­ Where in the hell did you get so much nonsense?¡± He quickly followed through the portal. The next moment, the portal gradually became illusory. The faint mist in the room also slowly dissipated. Soon, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had ever happened. At the same time. Outside the hotel. Squeak¡­ A black SUV screeched to a halt in front of the hotel entrance. A black man in a black leather jacket inside the car held a compass-like instrument and said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s here¡­ A strong supernatural energy fluctuation, suspected to be divine-level!¡± ¡°Divine-level?¡± The several black leather-clad men who accompanied him looked at each other in shock. One of them said, ¡°Could it be that Da Xia Sword Immortal? If so¡­ we might not come back alive if we go in.¡± ¡°Report to headquarters.¡± ¡°Notify the agency and let them send someone over.¡± About 30 minutes later, the Divine Shield Agency¡¯s expert arrived. She was a tall woman with short golden hair, a cold expression, and an odd energy aura about her. She quickly entered the hotel and immediately locked onto the ¡°room¡± where Xu Yang was staying. Although there was no one in the room, the residual ¡°energy fluctuations¡± couldn¡¯t deceive the people from the Divine Shield Agency. Soon, the hotel¡¯s surveillance footage was accessed. In the video, Xu Yang, Chris, and Niu Mang checked into the hotel together. Xu Yang didn¡¯t ¡°disguise¡± himself in the surveillance footage, and the blonde woman immediately recognized him. Soon, the news that Da Xia Martial Arts Alliance Leader Xu Yang was staying at a certain hotel in Miami, Florida, spread through various channels to the ears of Western forces such as the Vampire, the Werewolf, the Magician¡¯s Union, and the Church. ¡­ As for all of this, Xu Yang had no idea. He entered the underworld, took out Lord Cui¡¯s decree, and let the soldiers pass through a teleportation formation to send himself outside Fengdu City¡¯s gate. By coincidence. The underworld soldiers guarding the gates of Fengdu City happened to be the same ones Xu Yang had encountered during his last visit! The experienced old underworld soldier¡¯s face changed when he saw Xu Yang, he stepped forward to bow and greet him, saying, ¡°Greetings, Celestial Master Xu¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldiers were frightened, merit points+100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldiers were frightened, merit points+10.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt sounds rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he looked up to see that the Underworld soldiers at the gate of Fengdu City were trembling and not daring to look at him, with some even subconsciously covering their butts. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ PS: The vote is almost 1000, guys! Any more votes? Thank you! Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 393: Fengdu Citys "Demon" Legend! Chapter 552: Chapter 393: Fengdu City¡¯s ¡°Demon¡± Legend! ¡°? ? ?¡± Xu Yang felt somewhat inexplicable. Last time in Fengdu City, he indeed harvested a wave of merit points due to the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±. However, that was limited to the ghosts who received his ¡°death warrants¡±. He had no connections with these underworld soldiers, so why were they so afraid of him? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldiers are frightened, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldiers are frightened, merit points +10.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts sounded. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Old sir¡­ why are you afraid of me?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldiers are frightened, merit points +100.¡± The elderly underworld soldier shivered and quickly shook his head: ¡°Not afraid¡­ We¡¯re not afraid¡­ Celestial Master Xu is so approachable and kind to ghosts; how could we be scared?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Yang reacted and wondered: ¡°How do you know I am Celestial Master Xu?¡± He only became a Celestial Master after returning from Fengdu City last time. Moreover¡­ This is the Underworld Palace! Fengdu City! Even if he has inherited the position of Celestial Master¡­ could this reputation have spread to Fengdu City? The old underworld soldier saw Xu Yang¡¯s contemplative expression and felt a touch of panic in his eyes¡­ In Fengdu City, there are countless legends about Celestial Master Xu. Ranging from the Northwest Hammer King to the Soul-binding Demon! It is said that he is a psychopath who likes to torment ghosts. The ghosts who received his ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± would be tormented by ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡± every few days. Even some of the handsome ghosts were xxxed by ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡±! This is not a fabricated story! Some ghosts claim to have witnessed ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡± carrying a large iron hammer in one hand and holding his pants in the other as he walked out of a ghost¡¯s house¡­ There was also a female ghost who couldn¡¯t withstand the torment of ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡±. She became insane and mentally unstable, ultimately committing suicide on the streets of Fengdu City. These ¡°evil deeds¡± were actually done by Lord Cui personally, or by experts he arranged¡­ Xu Yang himself was unaware! With a puzzled face, he stepped into Fengdu City. Niu Mang was as curious as Liu Lao Lao entering the Grand View Garden, looking around with a fascinated expression. Chris Smith, however, stayed close to Xu Yang and Niu Mang¡¯s side, not even daring to breathe loudly! ¡°Is this the legendary Fengdu City, the great city of the Underworld Emperor?¡± Niu Mang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°Such a huge city, such an impressive city¡­ this Fengdu City is probably larger than an entire province in the mortal world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just one province!¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Fengdu City has four cities, east, west, south, and north, with the Underworld at its center. It is so vast that even a small country like Paocai Kingdom is smaller¡­ Moreover, Fengdu City also has underground dungeons, as well as various exotic spaces. The legendary eighteen layers of hell are also built under the Underworld Palace¡­ If you really want to measure it, one Fengdu City is even bigger than Earth itself!¡± Niu Mang¡¯s eyes widened, his mouth shaped like an ¡°O¡±. Xu Yang smiled again and said: ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you guys to eat¡­ This Fengdu City is the most prosperous city in the Underworld Palace, with numerous restaurants and various delicious cuisines that you can¡¯t find in the mortal world.¡± Leading Niu Mang and Chris, Xu Yang entered a restaurant. He carelessly placed a large denomination netherworld currency bill on the table. The waiter¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately led Xu Yang to the best private room on the second floor of the restaurant. This private room had a perfect view of the first floor hall. At this moment, a storyteller in the first-floor hall was telling a story. The storyteller took a sip of tea, hit the wooden clapper, and said, ¡°Guess what happened then¡­ Hehe, that Northwest Hammer King, holding a 12,000 kg iron hammer, chased the female ghost from the east side of the city to the south, then from the south to the north of the city!¡± ¡°Eventually, under broad daylight, he stripped the female ghost¡¯s pants and hammered her like crazy!¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± A ghost gasped in amazement: ¡°Is it true that he stripped her pants?¡± Another ghost yelled: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true! Everyone is talking about it, nose and eyes, how could it be fake?¡± ¡°So, after he took off the female ghost¡¯s pants, what did he use to hammer her?¡± ¡°Of course, it was a big iron hammer. What else could it be?¡± ¡°But I heard he exposed her in public, * the female ghost¡­ Then the female ghost went mad, became mentally unstable, and finally committed suicide on the street!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± In the first-floor hall, a ghost asked suspiciously: ¡°Isn¡¯t the Northwest Hammer King a mortal world Daoist Celestial Master? How could he become a ghost as a Celestial Master?¡± ¡°Heh!¡± The storyteller slapped the table and said: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you may not know that the Northwest Hammer King is a psychopath, not to be understood by common sense. It is said that in his harem, there are sixty or seventy female ghosts alone, as well as various rabbit spirits, cat spirits, flood dragons, zombies, and even cow spirits.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the word ¡°cow spirit,¡± Xu Yang glanced unconsciously at Niu Mang. Niu Mang: ¡°¡­¡± Chris¡¯ gaze wandered between Xu Yang and Niu Mang, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. ¡°What the fuck!¡± Niu Mang stood up abruptly, grabbed Chris¡¯s head, and slammed it into the vegetable bowl. He angrily said: ¡°You bastard, what kind of look is that? My relationship with the master is innocent! I am just his mount, and he only rides me occasionally!¡± Chris pleaded for mercy. Niu Mang continued to hold him down, and they started fighting, with Chris crying out in pain. Luckily, the private room upstairs had a soundproofing method. Otherwise, the commotion would have attracted the attention of other ghosts outside. Xu Yang did not stop Niu Mang. At this moment, he felt as if a buzzing sound filled his brain, like a swarm of bees flying around. Listening to the conversation on the first floor of the restaurant, his mind went blank. Three questions about life arose in his mind- Who am I? Where am I? What the hell is going on here? I, Xu Yang, just got a ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡± in Fengdu City¡­ how did it escalate to this situation? Lord Cui! Upon regaining his composure, Xu Yang immediately realizes that the instigator behind all this¡­ must be Lord Cui! Before leaving Fengdu City and returning to the mortal world, he had asked Lord Cui to scare those unfortunate souls who had been selected by him to receive the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman¡±¡­ And Lord Cui did exactly that! Upon returning to the mortal world, he was constantly receiving ¡°merit points¡± and various ¡°divine power +1,¡± which allowed him to quickly master so many divine powers. At the time, Xu Yang had wondered¡­ What exactly did Lord Cui do to make those ghosts so afraid? In his heart, he even¡­ Felt grateful to Lord Cui, planning to wholeheartedly thank him in the future when he had the chance! But now¡­ Xu Yang clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, slammed the table, and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, angrily saying, ¡°Lord Cui¡­ I fuck your mother!¡± Just then, a sudden commotion came from outside the restaurant. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost was frightened, merit points +100.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A ghost was frightened, merit points +1000, swordsmanship +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Along with the commotion, Xu Yang discovered that the system prompt in his mind suddenly went on endlessly. Xu Yang was puzzled and peeked outside, only to hear a ghost shouting in the first-floor hall, ¡°Everyone, hurry and see, the demonic Northwest Hammer King is out again¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± He and Niu Mang exchanged glances and immediately got up, put down their wine glasses, and walked outside the restaurant. As he stepped out of the private room, the muscles on Xu Yang¡¯s face twisted, transforming into another appearance. Coming outside the restaurant, following the gaze of the crowd of ghosts, Xu Yang saw¡­ A man dressed in a Daoist Robe, looking exactly like himself, holding a large iron hammer, madly chasing a female ghost. The female ghost was in the realm of ¡°Soul Differentiation, Manifest Form and Possession,¡± with strength comparable to a Daoist Refining Deity and the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. Yet at this moment, she was so terrified that her beautiful face turned pale, and she kept screaming and begging for mercy while running away. ¡°Spare my life!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, spare my life¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The ¡°Xu Yang¡± with the big iron hammer had a crazy look on his face and sneered, ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t you have quite a temper back in the day?¡± ¡°If you had surrendered earlier, would we still be in this mess now?¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re begging for mercy¡­ it¡¯s too late!¡± As one of the unfortunate ghosts who received the ¡°Soul Chasing Death Warrant Talisman,¡± the female ghost had endured a great deal of torment during this period. She knew how powerful ¡°Northwest Hammer King¡± was and that she couldn¡¯t resist him. And she couldn¡¯t escape either¡­ So she gritted her teeth, stopped running, and looked at ¡°Xu Yang¡± with tender affection, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ I realize my mistake. I am willing to fulfill all your requests.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The ¡°Xu Yang¡± who had been chasing her froze for about half a second. And then he raised his big iron hammer and smashed it down on her head! Bang! The female ghost burst into a ball of Yin energy under one strike. ¡°Xu Yang¡± didn¡¯t pursue her. Instead, he sneered and stood next to her as the ball of Yin energy reconstituted itself into the form of a female ghost. It was then that ¡°Xu Yang¡± coldly said, ¡°You mongrel, with your beauty, you tried to seduce me? Well, let me tell you the truth¡­ I prefer male ghosts!¡± ¡°Aaaaaah!!!¡± The female ghost screamed and turned to run away again! ¡°Xu Yang¡± laughed loudly and chased after her. Xu Yang was left at the door of the restaurant with a pitch-black face. That ¡°Xu Yang¡± who chased the female ghost out suddenly made a turn in midair and swooshed back to the entrance of the restaurant. At the entrance of the restaurant, many ghosts were scared and fled to the sides while only Xu Yang, Niu Mang, and Chris Smith remained standing there. ¡°Xu Yang¡± said to Xu Yang, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Xu Yang, with his changed appearance, nodded with a dark face. The ¡°Xu Yang¡± holding the big iron hammer was surprised by Xu Yang¡¯s angry face and immediately exploded into a ball of Yin energy, disappearing into the street. ¡­ Fengdu City. Underworld, back courtyard of the residence. Lord Cui, dressed in a bright red Judge uniform and slouching lazily under a pavilion, watched a few beautiful female ghosts dancing, looking very content. ¡°This is so great!¡± ¡°No wonder Xu¡­ Xu Yang likes doing this in the mortal world¡­ It turns out that doing this can release the pent-up negative emotions deep within a person and effectively relieve them!¡± What kind of person is Lord Cui? With his main body in the Underworld, it was easy for him to manifest an avatar to go out and play and fulfill Xu Yang¡¯s request. Suddenly. Lord Cui¡¯s face changed slightly, and he sat up abruptly. ¡°Xu Yang?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in Fengdu City¡­ huh? His expression doesn¡¯t seem very happy?¡± Lord Cui¡¯s face changed drastically! Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 394: Lord Cui alone is worth a thousand armies! Chapter 553: Chapter 394: Lord Cui alone is worth a thousand armies! ¡°Xu¡­ Master Xu, where are we going?¡± On the streets of Fengdu City, Xu Yang, who had changed his appearance, strode forward. Behind him, Chris Smith jogged after him, cautiously asking. Xu Yang said coldly, ¡°To the Underworld!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf received a shock, merit points +100.¡± ¡°The Underworld?¡± Chris shuddered, a look of fear on his face, stuttering, ¡°Could it be¡­ the legendary Underworld Palace, specifically for the trial of Yin spirits? Xu¡­ Master Xu, will I be judged after I go there?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Niu Mang slapped him, angrily saying, ¡°Wherever the master is going, you just follow, why waste your breath?¡± When they arrived at the entrance of the Underworld. Xu Yang was stopped by the guard underworld soldiers. ¡°No idle ghosts allowed near the Underworld!¡± Xu Yang wiped his face and restored his original appearance, saying seriously, ¡°I am Xu Yang, I want to see Lord Cui!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Master Xu?¡± The guard underworld soldiers looked at Xu Yang¡¯s face and heard the name ¡°Xu Yang,¡± they all stepped back unanimously, their eyes on Xu Yang changed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldier was frightened, merit points +1000, spear skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldier was frightened, merit points +100, blade skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang even saw a soldier quietly back up a few steps, leaning his buttocks against the wall. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The master is amazing!¡± Niu Mang didn¡¯t miss any chance to flatter, saying ingratiatingly, ¡°A person¡¯s name precedes them, like a tree¡¯s shadow¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Yang turned his head and scolded. Since he had revealed his face, these underworld soldiers naturally dared not stop him anymore. Xu Yang swaggered into the Underworld, and wherever he went, he encountered underworld soldiers, he could definitely harvest a large wave of merit points! In particular, the soldiers guarding the Underworld were at least at the level of Ghost King, so just by taking a trip around the Underworld, Xu Yang had gained tens of thousands of merit points or more. He had an idea and opened the system attribute panel. [Age]: 22 years [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (divine power), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (Divine Master), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Great Success), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Great Success), Great River Sword Manual (Great Success) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Strength Increasing, Water Talisman, Wind Borrowing¡­¡­.. (Too many, ellipsis.) [Cultivation]: Daoist True Monarch (Dao), Land Immortal (Martial Arts) [Treasures]: Supreme Purification Seal (Immortal Artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (Immortal Artifact), Large Iron Hammer. [Merit Points]: 853,000 [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards He hadn¡¯t checked before, but now that he looked at it, he was surprised! ¡°I was on a small island overseas, closed-door cultivation to challenge the rules of the Thunderbolt, and used up all my merit points. It hasn¡¯t been long since then. I haven¡¯t deliberately brushed up on merit points, but I already have more than 800,000¡­¡± Looking at the constantly rising data in the [Merit Points] column of the attribute panel, Xu Yang suddenly felt¡­ Lord Cui was doing it this way. It didn¡¯t seem so inappropriate! In front of them, another squad of underworld soldiers was patrolling. Xu Yang stopped the squad and asked, ¡°Is Judge Cui in the backyard residence?¡± ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­¡± The squad of underworld soldiers obviously recognized Xu Yang and hurriedly answered apprehensively, providing another wave of merit points, pushing Xu Yang¡¯s merit points closer to 900,000. After they reported, they wanted to leave. Xu Yang had a flash of thought in his heart, his eyes shifting, smiling and saying, ¡°Wait!¡± The squad of underworld soldiers immediately stopped. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldier was frightened, merit points +100, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldier was frightened, merit points +1000, spear skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The squad leader of the underworld soldiers, whose strength had reached the level of ¡°Soul Differentiation, Manifestation,¡± asked cautiously, ¡°Master Xu¡­ do you have any other orders?¡± Xu Yang grinned. He intentionally narrowed his eyes, rubbed his chin with his fingers, and scanned the ten underworld soldiers. Wherever his gaze went, the ten soldiers shivered as if they had been electrocuted. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldier was frightened, merit points +100, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldier was frightened, merit points +1000, spear skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The system prompt sounded more frequently. Xu Yang glanced at the system attribute panel, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel amused! I just gave them a look, and my merit points have already broken the 900,000 mark? If I do something else¡­ Won¡¯t there be even more? Xu Yang looked up and down at the squad leader of the underworld soldier team, grinning and saying, ¡°You¡¯re quite good-looking, young man!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The face of the underworld soldier squad leader changed drastically, and he knelt on the ground with a thud. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin Soldier frightened, Merit Points +1000, Marksmanship +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin Soldier frightened, Merit Points +1000, Marksmanship +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Ten consecutive system notification sounds rang out. The Yin Soldier squad leader kept kowtowing, his voice filled with a sobbing tone, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I beg you¡­ please spare me. I have an 800-year-old mother at home and a 200-year-old child¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yin Soldier frightened, Merit Points +1000, Marksmanship +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Another series of system notification sounds resounded. The Yin Soldier squad leader, like an ostrich, buried his head on the ground and continued to kneel. However, this position¡­ Inevitably, his buttocks were sticking up a little high. Xu Yang laughed, walked past the kneeling Yin Soldier squad leader, and casually¡­ slapped his protruding buttocks with a smack, mischievously saying, ¡°This figure isn¡¯t bad either¡­ little brother, after I meet Lord Cui, let¡¯s have a drink together?¡± The Yin Soldier squad leader¡¯s buttocks trembled, frightened to the point of turning pale. Listening to the system notification sound in his ears, Xu Yang¡¯s gloominess disappeared, and he laughed heartily as he walked towards the residence of Lord Cui in the Underworld Palace¡¯s backyard. ¡­ Inside a luxurious residence in the Underworld Palace¡¯s backyard. Initially, when Lord Cui saw Xu Yang angry, his head felt like it weighed a ton, and he wanted to run away and hide for a few days. Especially when he ¡°saw¡± Xu Yang walking through the main gate of the Underworld Palace, Lord Cui even urged his wives and concubines to pack their luggage¡­ At this moment, seeing Xu Yang¡¯s mood suddenly improve, Even teasing the Yin Soldier squad leader, Lord Cui mysteriously felt relieved. Without thinking, he ¡°recorded¡± the scene using his immortality skill. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± After the recording was done, Lord Cui finally reacted with a horrified expression, ¡°What am I doing? Do I think my life is too long? Why would I record these things?¡± He glanced around nervously. Seeing no one around, Lord Cui cautiously stored the recorded ¡°video¡± in a jade talisman, solemnly put away the jade talisman, and then tidied up his judge uniform and hat. He strode out of the residence. From afar, he laughed aloud- ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, when did you arrive in Fengdu City? Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance? So I could have welcomed you and treated you to a meal!¡± Lord Cui habitually wanted to address Xu Yang as ¡°younger brother Xu Yang,¡± but stopped himself and quickly changed his words to ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡± as he remembered Xu Yang¡¯s true identity. Damn! Before, he thought Xu Yang was the son of the Emperor and had called him ¡°younger brother¡± so many times¡­ but now that he knew Xu Yang¡¯s real identity, how could Lord Cui be disrespectful? As for Xu Yang, ¡°Brother Cui¡­¡± He arrived in the Underworld Palace¡¯s backyard and was about to respond to Lord Cui¡¯s laughter when a system notification suddenly resounded in his mind- ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lord Cui frightened, Merit Points +1,000,000, Resurrection +1, Embryonic Transformation +1, Size Manipulation +1.¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was struck dumb, standing there in a daze. Meanwhile, Lord Cui was already approaching with a beaming smile on his face, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ please, come in!¡± Xu Yang, in a daze, followed Lord Cui into the main hall. It wasn¡¯t until a large table full of delicious food was presented that he came back to his senses, and his gaze toward Lord Cui changed slightly. Lord Cui, feeling Xu Yang¡¯s gaze, couldn¡¯t help but be scared, fearing that Xu Yang was still angry. He hurriedly explained, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, please hear me out¡­ I didn¡¯t know how to scare ghosts, so I let the ghost officials in the human world ask around about your deeds in the ghost circle.¡± ¡°I followed your methods to scare those ghosts¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lord Cui frightened, Merit Points +1,000,000, Resurrection +1, Embryonic Transformation +1, Size Manipulation +1.¡±. Xu Yang did not hear what Lord Cui was saying clearly. At the moment, all of his thoughts were on the system¡¯s attribute panel! [Merit Points]: 2.93 million! As for the[Divine Powers]column¡­ There weren¡¯t many changes. Resurrection, Embryonic Transformation, and Size Manipulation. These three divine powers were part of the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills! Among them, Resurrection had self-explanatory abilities: it allowed the soul to return to the body and resurrect the dead. Lord Cui, as the Chief Judge of the Underworld¡¯s Yinlu Department, wielded the judge¡¯s pen and controlled the Book of Life and Death. It was reasonable for him to possess such abilities. Embryonic Transformation allowed one to change the body into an infant, age, change appearance, or even cause the enemy to age or turn into a baby¡­ As for Size Manipulation, there was no need to say much. This was a transformation skill. Once it was cultivated, one could change the size of any part of their body¡­ or even the size of other objects! Xu Yang wasn¡¯t surprised to see these divine powers on Lord Cui. What surprised him was¡­ Why was Lord Cui afraid? And since he was a powerful figure in the Underworld with a cultivation level far beyond ordinary immortals¡­ why could he provide Merit Points?? ¡°Originally, Lord Cui was human, and only entered the Underworld after dying¡­ no matter how powerful he is now, he is still fundamentally a ghost?¡± Xu Yang secretly speculated. He then chuckled, ¡°Big Brother Cui, you¡¯ve done so much for me along the way. You¡¯re like my older brother in my heart¡­ If I, Xu Yang, don¡¯t even remember such a kindness, can I still call myself a human being?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lord Cui frightened, Merit Points +1,000,000, Resurrection +1, Embryonic Transformation +1, Size Manipulation +1.¡± Just one address of ¡°Big Brother Cui¡± almost caused Lord Cui¡¯s defenses to break. He quickly stood up and waved both of his hands, hurriedly saying, ¡°Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu, I was wrong before. Given your status as the Emperor¡¯s¡­ the Emperor¡¯s, whatnot¡­ how could I, Cui Yu have the virtues and talents to call you my brother?¡± The Emperor¡¯s what? The son of the Emperor¡­ what¡¯s so unspeakable about that? [Merit Points]: 3.93 million! Damn it! This increase in Merit Points was simply too enjoyable! Lord Cui alone was even more powerful than an army! Xu Yang glanced at his system attribute panel, not paying attention to what Lord Cui had said. Instead, he had a beaming smile on his face as he grabbed Lord Cui¡¯s hand, ¡°Big Brother Cui, you¡¯ve been helping me so much on this journey. In my heart, you¡¯re my big brother¡­ if I, Xu Yang, can¡¯t even remember such a kindness, can I still consider myself human?¡± Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 395: Surround and Kill Xu Yang, Six-pointed Star Array! Chapter 554: Chapter 395: Surround and Kill Xu Yang, Six-pointed Star Array! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lord Cui is frightened. Meritorious value +1 million, Resurrect +1, Embryonic Transformation +1, Size Manipulation +1.¡± Listening to Xu Yang¡¯s heartfelt expression, Lord Cui felt his scalp tingle! Damn! How foolish I was! When Xu Yang first came to Fengdu City, he attracted the attention of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. The Emperor, who ruled over the netherworld, even personally communicated with him and asked him to take good care of Xu Yang¡­ At that time, he even used the Book of Life and Death but didn¡¯t see Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°previous life and future.¡± He should have understood that Xu Yang was no ordinary mortal, and he should have guessed some clues! Now, the situation had become like this. Although he was misled by the ¡°Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu,¡± if we put aside the facts, didn¡¯t he have even a little responsibility? The key point is¡­ Lord Cui didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest idea of blaming Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu! So¡­ Smack! He fiercely slapped himself and pleaded, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, please consider my request. From now on, I¡¯ll call you Heavenly Master, and you can call me Cui Jue or Xiao Cui.¡± Lord Cui¡¯s actions puzzled Xu Yang. What the hell was going on? During the time when he subdued Niu Mang, Lord Cui¡¯s performance was also strange. Now he didn¡¯t even let himself call him ¡°Older Brother¡±? Although doubtful, Xu Yang could not hide the smile on his face¡­ In any case, he had obtained this meritorious value in reality, and it was a 1 million points boost at once. At this rate, if he brushed him a few hundred more times, wouldn¡¯t he directly take off from his current position? Xu Yang thought about it and said, ¡°Brother Cui, you have been as gracious as a mountain to me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have died in the hands of that ancestor from Lu Shan Sect. How could I directly address you by your name?¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°Then you can call me Lord Cui.¡± Xu Yang bowed with a fist and said, ¡°Lord Cui!¡± Only then did Lord Cui breathe a sigh of relief, smiling and saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ What are you still standing for? Sit, please sit quickly¡­ This is a feast I specially prepared for you. Give it a taste, Celestial Master Xu, and see if it suits your taste.¡± The two of them drank and ate the unique delicacies of the Underworld Palace and enjoyed Lord Cui¡¯s treasured celestial wine. They feasted for almost an hour. During this time, Lord Cui never again mentioned meritorious value. ¡°Oh, right!¡± After drinking a cup of celestial wine, Lord Cui asked, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, why did you suddenly come to Fengdu City today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in Da Xia now, but in the West, where I encountered some trouble. Afterward, there might be a big battle. Xu Yang didn¡¯t hide anything and told the truth about meeting the Western ¡°Death God,¡± saying, ¡°So I wanted to try if I could enter the Underworld Palace from the West.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lord Cui was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, ¡°You entered the netherworld using your Ghost Communication ability, so naturally, you came to the Underworld Palace¡­ Are you thinking that since you¡¯re in the West, you would enter the Western Hell?¡± That¡¯s right. Before, Xu Yang indeed had this concern. Lord Cui said, ¡°Those weaklings of the Western Hell are pretty bold, daring to provoke you, Celestial Master Xu¡­ Don¡¯t worry and go back to the mortal world. If there¡¯s any trouble, crush the decree I gave you, and I will be there as soon as possible.¡± Hearing Lord Cui say this, Xu Yang immediately raised his cup and said, ¡°With Brother Cui¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved¡­ Come, Brother Cui, I¡¯ll toast you a cup!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lord Cui is frightened. Meritorious value +1 million, Resurrect +1, Embryo Transformation +1, Size Manipulation +1.¡± Lord Cui jumped in fright and hastily said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, how can you call me Older Brother again?¡± [Meritorious Value]: 5.93 million. Xu Yang glanced at the system information panel and secretly wondered, ¡°What on earth is going on? Can I really scare such a powerful person as Lord Cui just by calling him Older Brother?¡± So¡­ He tested and said, ¡°Brother Cui?¡± Lord Cui: ¡°¡­¡± He sighed deeply, seeming resigned to his fate, and shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°Forget it, forget it. If you want to call me that, just do as you please.¡± ¡°???¡± Oh, my! Xu Yang was at a loss for words. It didn¡¯t work this time? Thoughts flicked through his mind as he pretended to be serious and deliberately put on a stern face, ¡°Brother Cui, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know whether I should say or not¡­ Are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Lord Cui was so scared, even the judge¡¯s hat almost fell off. He stood up again and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what are you talking about? Everyone in heaven and earth knows that I, Cui Jue, am a gentleman and never tell a single lie.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lord Cui is frightened. Meritorious value +1 million, Resurrect +1, Embryo Transformation +1, Size Manipulation +1.¡± ¡°It works indeed!¡± ¡°It seems Lord Cui is really hiding something from me!¡± Xu Yang continued to pull a stern face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Swear!¡± Without thinking, Lord Cui raised his finger and said, ¡°I, Lord Cui, swear to the heavens that if I have said a single lie, let Lord Thunder strike me dead with divine thunder!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± With this, Xu Yang was once again confused. Lord Cui made such a deadly oath. Could it be that it was not as he had thought? But if not, what was he afraid of? Was he afraid of his ¡°son of the emperor¡± identity? ¡°No¡­ Lord Cui should be the first person to confirm my identity after Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. If he was afraid of my identity as the son of the emperor, he would have given me countless merits long ago, not until now.¡± Xu Yang had originally come to Fengdu City this time to verify whether he could enter the Underworld Palace from the West. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 395: Surround and Kill Xu Yang, Six-Pointed Star Array! _2 Chapter 555: Chapter 395: Surround and Kill Xu Yang, Six-Pointed Star Array! _2 Having gotten the answer he wanted, he didn¡¯t plan to stay in the Underworld for much longer. He stood up and said, ¡°Brother Cui, is the house I stayed in still available?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°Does Celestial Master Xu want to rest at the house? I will send some female ghosts to help clean up.¡± ¡°No need for cleaning, I¡¯m going to practice for a while and return to the mortal world tomorrow.¡± According to Xu Yang¡¯s original plan, He would return to the mortal world soon. But now, things were different. With 6.93 million merits¡­ Not using them to increase his strength would be a waste, right? Lord Cui personally saw Xu Yang off from the mansion. Watching Xu Yang leave, he took a deep breath, feeling relieved and couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°Fortunately, I was clever enough to deceive him with a poisonous oath¡­ He hasn¡¯t recovered his past life memories yet, so he probably doesn¡¯t know that even if Lord Thunder and Lightning Goddess joined forces, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder would barely be able to harm this Judge.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lord Cui was frightened, merit points +1 million, Revival +1, Embryonic Transformation +1, Size Manipulation +1.¡± As Lord Cui¡¯s heart was filled with relief, a system prompt sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Seeing his merit points swell to 7.93 million, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit elated. His gaze shifted to the [Divine Powers] column. After the numerous divine powers listed in the [Divine Powers] column, he found three new Malevolent-Deity powers; ¡°Revival¡±, ¡°Embryonic Transformation¡±, and ¡°Size Manipulation¡±¡­ Behind these three Malevolent-Deity powers, there was also a small ¡°+¡± sign. Xu Yang was even more delighted! This meant that he could quickly cultivate these three Malevolent-Deity powers! ¡°Almost 8 million merit points, enough for me to cultivate these three Malevolent-Deity powers!¡± ¡°Moreover, I can also upgrade one Daoist skill to the Divine Master level¡­ My strength will increase even further!¡± As he was about to leave the Underworld, Xu Yang saw that same underworld soldier squad again. However, strangely, the handsome squad leader with the long spear on his back was not there. Xu Yang stopped one of the underworld soldiers and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your squad leader?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Underworld soldier was frightened, merit points +100, Fire Manipulation Skill +1.¡± The underworld soldier was startled, trembling as he replied, ¡°Responding to Celestial Master Xu, our squad leader is feeling unwell, he went to ask for leave from the general just now.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, then burst into laughter. These underworld soldiers¡­ Are really timid! I was only deliberately trying to scare them, but they got so scared that they ran off to ask for leave, even using such a lame excuse as feeling unwell. Damnit, you¡¯re an underworld soldier, your body is condensed from Yin energy, can you even catch a cold? Soon, He returned to his house. Xu Yang didn¡¯t go inside but instead set up several formation barriers around the pavilion. Then, with a thought, he opened his system attribute panel: [Age]:22 years old [Cultivation Technique]:Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]:Fire Manipulation Skill (Divine Power), Water Manipulation Skill (Divine Power), Wulei Rules (Divine Master), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine Power), Earth Escape Skill (Divine Power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Divine Power). [Martial Arts]:Land Flight Skill (Perfection), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Perfection), Great River Sword Manual (Perfection) [Divine Powers]:Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength, Talisman Water, Talisman Water, Wind Borrowing, ¡­ (Too many, omitting them.) [Cultivation]:Daoist True Monarch (Dao), Land Immortal (Martial Arts) [Artifacts]:Supreme Purification Seal (Immortal Artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (Immortal Artifact), Large Iron Hammer. [Merit Points]:7.93 million and 100 points. [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards Xu Yang¡¯s gaze fell on the small ¡°+¡± symbol after [Reviving the Dead], and with a thought¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -100,000.¡± ¡°Reviving the Dead +1.¡± ¡­ At this moment. Mortal world. Western Hemisphere. Florida, Miami, in the hotel room where Xu Yang is staying. A group of strong overseas experts has come together. These people include elite members of Divine Shield Agency, werewolf clan, vampire clan, and even the chairman of the Magician¡¯s Union and the pope of the Western Vatican! Any one of them can be compared with Daoist True Monarch and Land Immortals. In the western hemisphere¡­ They are called ¡°Divine-level¡±! All the staff in the entire hotel building were evacuated within a short hour. Outside the hotel building, people from all sides are maintaining order and urgently evacuating the surrounding residential buildings¡­ According to the higher-ups¡¯ intentions, it would be best if the entire Miami population could be cleared! After all, the destructive power of a clash between Divine-level powerhouses is too strong! If they go all out, the entire city of Miami might be razed to the ground. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts from Da Xia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± The Divine Shield Agency¡¯s powerhouse, a burly man wearing silver armor and carrying a large knight¡¯s sword on his back, said, ¡°We can be sure that Xu Yang has not left the hotel or this room¡­ When our people arrived, there was a special spatial energy fluctuation filling the room. Perhaps¡­he used the power of space to go to a different domain.¡± A werewolf expert frowned, ¡°Can Eastern martial artists also master the power of space? What if he used the power of space to escape?¡± The pope of the Western Vatican said, ¡°Xu Yang is not a martial artist, but a Daoist cultivator¡­ According to the records in our church, Eastern cultivators have mysterious and unpredictable powers, and their divine abilities can even reach the heavens and the earth¡­ However, there is a fatal flaw in such divine powers: where one leaves¡­one will return!¡± Upon hearing this, the powerful figures seemed to have taken a reassurance pill. The vampire prince licked his lips, and a glimmer of bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in his eyes, coldly laughing, ¡°Wilson, tell your Divine Shield Agency people and the local police and military to evacuate people quickly¡­ It¡¯s best to empty Miami, otherwise, when the big battle starts, I¡¯m afraid the entire city¡¯s population will be buried with them.¡± Wilson is the powerhouse of the Divine Shield Agency. He is the second strongest person in the agency, and his strength and position are second only to the agency¡¯s director, ¡°Nick Fury.¡± He is also the third strongest person in Miland! As for the strongest person in Miland¡­ Without a doubt, it was the ¡°Thunder God¡± who once dominated over Wang Hou. However, ¡°Thunder God¡± is not part of the official authorities. Since he stepped into the ¡°Divine-level,¡± he has been wandering alone, seldom showing his face¡­ As for the war strategy of fighting against the Eastern world, Thunder God has always been opposed to it. He once said¡­ In the path of cultivation, Eastern cultivators are far ahead of the West, and initiating a war with the East is like an ant trying to challenge a divine dragon! These words caused much dissatisfaction among many people. Thus, the major forces of the West were quite displeased with the ¡°Thunder God.¡± Wilson glanced out the window and said, ¡°We have mobilized the largest force to evacuate the public¡­ However, there are so many people in a city that it would take at least 24 hours to evacuate everyone.¡± ¡°The exact time when Xu Yang will appear is unknown, so the director has dispatched six angelic generals. They can work together to set up the Six-pointed Star Divine Formation to seal off the space.¡± Pausing, Wilson continued with a smile, ¡°Although Xu Yang is a legend in Da Xia, he¡¯s just a kid in terms of age¡­ Our group joining forces¡­ he can¡¯t make waves.¡± ¡­ PS: We¡¯re only a few dozen votes short of reaching 1000 monthly votes, brothers, cast your votes! Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 396: Primordial Demon of Sin, Asazel Gordon Chapter 556: Chapter 396: Primordial Demon of Sin, Asazel Gordon Da Xia. Due to the time difference, it was still daytime in Da Xia. Outside Kyoto city. Near a small river. Wang Hou, wearing a straw hat, was sitting leisurely on a small stool, fishing. Beside him was the enchanting white Snake Demon. The Snake Demon transformed, and imitated Wang Hou¡¯s fishing, but she grew impatient and complained, ¡°If we want to eat fish, why bother fishing? I can just go into the water and catch thousands of pounds in minutes.¡± Wang Hou felt the fishing rod sinking and immediately lifted the rod and flicked it up. A big carp weighing around 10 kg was caught. Now that the spiritual aura had revived, the fish in the river grew rapidly, plump and delicious. He put the fish in a large bucket prepared in advance and laughed, ¡°Fishing is not for eating the fish but a state of mind¡­ If I really want to eat fish, I can have any fish in the world just by saying.¡± The Snake Demon pouted, unable to understand. Humans were so strange! Why wasn¡¯t fishing for eating¡­ what was the point of fishing then? Wang Hou glanced at his snake demon wife and sighed. A touch of nostalgia flashed in his eyes as he lamented, ¡°When I was young, my family lived by a river. Life was tough at that time, so my dad always went fishing by the river after work, even when he was tired.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but there were very few fish in the river back then.¡± ¡°Sometimes we didn¡¯t catch any fish for days¡­ I still remember my dad¡¯s happy face when he caught a fish and the disappointment when he didn¡¯t. That¡¯s when I realized that my dad wasn¡¯t really fishing for fish, but for our family¡¯s livelihood!¡± Forty years ago, when the spiritual aura revived, Wang Hou was 16 years old. His childhood could be said to have been the most difficult time for the people of Da Xia. ¡°That¡¯s why I learned to fish when I was very young¡­ Unfortunately, after the spiritual aura revived, I became obsessed with martial arts. By the time I achieved something in martial arts and established the Spirits Management Bureau, I was too busy to find time to fish.¡± He sighed with emotion, ¡°It¡¯s been more than forty years, and I¡¯ve never had a leisurely day like today¡­¡± Yes! Leisurely! Wang Hou used to support Da Xia all by himself. Every day he went about his duties with a smile, never losing his calm even when faced with a crisis¡­ But who knew how heavy his burden was, and how much pressure he carried in his heart? Ignoring the frequent supernatural cases in the country, people like the martial clans and sects alone were enough to give Wang Hou a headache, not to mention the many dormant malevolent beings and overseas powers that constantly eyed Da Xia! But now things were different. Xu Yang had changed everything. It was Xu Yang who promoted the collaboration between the Spirits Management Bureau and the ghost officials of the Underworld, arresting countless Yin spirits and malevolent beings, and giving the people of Da Xia a stable life. It was Xu Yang who demonstrated immense power, killing Patriarch Li and making all the major families bow down. It was Xu Yang who ¡°summoned deities¡± and crushed the overseas ¡°36 Immortal Islands¡±, slaying some ill-intentioned demons and monsters. Da Xia was now thriving, the domestic situation was stable, and the development of martial arts was prosperous. The fact that Wang Hou could leisurely accompany his snake demon wife fishing today could be said to be mostly due to Xu Yang¡¯s contribution! Just at that moment. Wang Hou¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and his brow furrowed. The incoming call display showed ¡°Zhuge Aiguo¡± as the caller. ¡°The call from the overseas intelligence group¡­ Why would the overseas intelligence group call me directly? Has something big happened?¡± Wang Hou had a thought and immediately answered the call. He heard Zhuge Zheng¡¯s panicked voice coming from the other side ¡ª ¡°Minister Wang, there¡¯s big trouble!¡± ¡°Master Xu¡¯s identity has been exposed, and now the Divine Shield Agency, the Western Vatican, the Western Sorcerer Association, and the Blood Clan and Werewolf have joined forces to besiege Master Xu!¡± Wang Hou was stunned for a moment, then laughed, ¡°Really? Is that true?¡± ¡°The Western experts are quite daring, aren¡¯t they? They have the guts to try and kill Xu Yang?¡± Zhuge Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± Currently, Zhuge Zheng was hiding near the hotel where Xu Yang was staying. Watching the emergency evacuation of the crowd, the experts gathered around the hotel, and the army¡­ Zhuge Zheng knew very well the crisis Xu Yang was facing! The Divine Shield Agency, the Western Vatican, the Magician¡¯s Union, the Blood Clan, and the Werewolf Clan. These five most powerful forces in the West each dispatched a top-level ¡°Divine-level¡± person, along with numerous ¡°Sacred Realm¡±, S-level genetic fighters, and angelic generals¡­ Even though Xu Yang was a ¡°legendary¡± figure in Da Xia, it was impossible to fight against all these forces. With such huge power against him, his death was certain! That¡¯s why he ignored the rules and directly called Wang Hou. Who would have thought¡­ Wang Hou seemed not worried at all and was even very happy! Zhuge Zheng said, ¡°Min¡­ Minister Wang, Master Xu has already been surrounded¡­¡± Wang Hou replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xu Yang will be fine¡­ You have worked hard these years with the overseas intelligence group, and I will arrange for someone to bring you back after this is over. Anyway, I am fishing now, so I won¡¯t talk much.¡± Zhuge Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± His hand holding the phone turned numb. What the hell! Master Xu was in a life-threatening crisis, and Minister Wang was still fishing? Weren¡¯t you worried at all? He tried to call again. But Wang Hou¡¯s phone had already been turned off. Meanwhile, on Wang Hou¡¯s side, the Snake Demon curiously asked, ¡°With the mixed forces of the West now working together¡­ I¡¯m afraid they want to put Xu Yang in a deadly situation. Xu Yang has only just been promoted to a Daoist True Monarch not long ago, can he handle it?¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ Xu Yang has a trump card.¡± The Snake Demon became even more curious, ¡°What trump card?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°Shaking people!¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time. In the private dining room, Wilson and the other four top Western experts each concealed their presence, accumulating momentum, waiting for Xu Yang to show up and deliver a fatal blow. However, from night to dawn. Not to mention Xu Yang, they haven¡¯t even seen a single hair. This made them all a bit puzzled. The prince from the Vampire Clan looked at the pope of the Western Vatican and questioned, ¡°Nicholas, didn¡¯t you say Xu Yang would still appear in this room? Where is he? Did your Vatican¡¯s records just make things up?¡± The vampires and werewolves are mortal enemies. As for the Vatican¡­ They too have a blood feud! At this moment, although they have temporarily united against the East, the tension between them is still very strong. The Pope of the Western Vatican is a short, fat old man. He is less than 1.7 meters tall and weighs over 200kg. Holding a scepter taller than himself, he looks ridiculous¡­ But no one dares to underestimate his strength! He is ¡°Nicholas III¡±. He is the grandson of the founder of the Roman Vatican, ¡°Nicholas I¡±. At first, Nicholas I claimed to have been guided by a Heavenly Being and founded the Roman Vatican. At that time, the power of the Vatican was so great that even the kings of various countries had to show respect. Later, Nicholas I¡¯s follower, ¡°Louis ¢ò¡± inherited the papacy. Unfortunately, not long after ¡°Louis ¢ò¡± inherited the papacy, he was ambushed and besieged by several princes of the vampire clans. Since then, the Vatican¡¯s power has plummeted, causing nearly a hundred years of chaos in many Western countries. It was not until the emergence of Nicholas III that the Vatican was reorganized and its power stabilized. Later, when the Heaven-human Barrier was established and the world changed drastically, Nicholas III took his followers into the Divine Realm, proclaiming himself within it, and fell into a deep slumber. It wasn¡¯t until after the third spiritual aura revival in the past few days that he emerged from the Divine Realm and rebuilt the Vatican! As for the Vampire Prince¡¯s question, Nicholas III didn¡¯t get angry but said calmly, ¡°There is an old saying in the East, that impatience can¡¯t eat hot tofu. Prince Liam Alucard, please be patient and wait.¡± Just then. From the corner of the room¡¯s shadow, a strange spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared. The faces of the five ¡°Divine-level¡± top experts changed slightly, and they immediately prepared to attack. Then, a figure emerged from the corner¡¯s shadows¡­ Boom! Five attacks, all falling simultaneously. The horrible force spread at this moment, and the entire hotel building instantly collapsed with a loud rumble. The force escaped in all directions. Outside the hotel building, six Caucasian women suddenly took off. Soft white divine light burst from their bodies, forming three pairs of beautiful, sacred white wings behind them. A strong oppressive force emanated from the six women, their auras connected, constructing a large hexagonal formation in the sky, blocking the shockwave that escaped in all directions. Boom! The building continued to collapse. A large amount of dust rose into the sky. Within the building, five figures flew out. In the hands of the Pope ¡°Nicholas III¡± was a Death God¡¯s scythe, he shouted loudly, ¡°No¡­ We killed the wrong person, the one that came was not Xu Yang, but Death God!¡± A moment of silence. Actually, the moment they attacked, they had already seen the appearance of the ¡°Death God.¡± Unfortunately¡­ It was too late to stop. Wilson asked, ¡°Mr. Nicholas¡­ Now that the hotel building has been reduced to ruins, will Xu Yang still appear here?¡± Hum! As he was speaking. Another strange spatial energy fluctuation appeared. However, with the previous experience, the group didn¡¯t attack immediately. Their eyes were tightly focused on the spot where the spatial energy fluctuation came from¡­ it was the collapsed abandoned building. Immediately after, a cloud of dark light formed in the ruins. One by one, Death Gods holding scythes and wearing tattered black cloaks flew out from within. Following them was a terrifying demon with his upper body bare. The demon had seven serpent heads, fourteen faces, and twelve wings on its back. As soon as it appeared, it let out an angry roar and shouted, ¡°Who¡­ Who dares to kill the great Asazel¡¯s subordinates?¡± ¡°Asazel, the primordial demon of sin!¡± ¡°Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel!¡± At this moment, the faces of the five Western top ¡°Divine-level¡± experts were filled with horror. They looked at the demon, their bodies trembling involuntarily. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly. A surprised voice came- Xu Yang: ¡°Holy shit¡­ Where¡¯s my hotel? Where¡¯s my room?¡± Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 397: I havent invited anyone yet, why are you all here? Chapter 557: Chapter 397: I haven¡¯t invited anyone yet, why are you all here? Om! From the ruins of the hotel, another wave of spatial fluctuations emerged. Xu Yang, Niu Mang, and Chris Smith appeared above the ruins. He was surprised at first¡­ I only went to the Underworld Palace and cultivated for a few hours in my mansion in Fengdu City. How did the perfectly good hotel end up like this? However, once he saw the situation around him, Xu Yang realized it must have been these bastards who blew up the hotel. So he laughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s all the excitement about? What¡¯s everyone doing?¡± Chris: ¡°It¡¯s so lively. What are everyone doing?¡± You have to admit¡­ This ghost from the werewolf clan is quite the competent translator! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xu Yang!¡± Wilson Reid and the experts of various western forces all looked at Xu Yang with murderous intent in their eyes. Even Asazel Gordon, the ¡°Primordial Demon of Sin,¡± turned his head to look at Xu Yang, and the Death God beside him, with a scythe in his hand and a tattered black cloak, kept chattering ceaselessly. Chris translated one by one. Smack! Niu Mang slapped Chris away, railing at him: ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re speaking the language of Da Xia. Do you think my master and I are idiots?¡± Once you reach the ¡°Divine-level¡± realm, your mental faculties are much more powerful than ordinary people. Learning a new language is not difficult. These Divine-Level beings are all proficient in the Da Xia language. Even Asazel, all fourteen faces on his seven heads looked at Xu Yang simultaneously and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re Xu Yang? Easterner? You¡¯ve got quite the guts to kill a Death God under my command.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t know Asazel or anything about the ¡°Primordial Demon of Sin.¡± He wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about Western legends. However, with his current level of cultivation, he could tell that this ugly guy in front of him was not the real body but just an avatar projection. ¡°That Death God from yesterday was under your command?¡± Xu Yang looked at Asazel and said indifferently, ¡°Even Black and White Impermanence have to respectfully call me Mr. Xu, but the Death God under your command dares to snatch souls in front of me!¡± Asazel¡¯s fourteen faces twitched at the mention of the name ¡°Black and White Impermanence.¡± However, the next moment, he regained his composure and all fourteen faces laughed together, ¡°Ha ha¡­you, a mere mortal, dare talk nonsense? Black and White Impermanence are experts of the Underworld Palace, their strength is not inferior to this demon¡¯s. They could kill you without even lifting a finger!¡± He changed his tone, and his voice suddenly became filled with murderous intent, ¡°Similarly, for me to kill you, I don¡¯t need to use a single finger either!¡± Whoosh! Black demonic flames ignited around Asazel! His six pairs of black wings spread wide, and a terrifying aura rippled in all directions! Not far from him, Wilson Reid of the Divine Shield Agency and Pope Nicholas III from the Holy See, along with the other five Divine-level beings, involuntarily changed their expressions under this aura, feeling as if they were carrying a mountain on their backs, making it somewhat difficult to breathe! Compared to these top-tier Divine-level beings, Niu Mang¡¯s Demon King Realm was much weaker. He stepped back several times, shouting, and directly transformed into a towering minotaur, nearly seven meters tall, to resist the tremendous pressure from Asazel¡¯s aura. As for Chris? He was nothing more than a Ghost King level spirit. Under the impact of this aura, he didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream before he silently melted away like snow under the scorching sun. Asazel, the Primordial Demon of Sin! In legends, he was once a holy twelve-winged angel who later fell into darkness and became a fallen angel, the leader of rebellious angels in the lost paradise, a follower of Satan, the ruler of hell and the King of Demons, and the right-hand man of Satan. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say¡­ Asazel is definitely a powerful figure in the Western mythological pantheon! How terrifying was the aura he exuded? Even if this is just an avatar! Yet, Xu Yang stood in the air, his body not moving in the slightest. He allowed the formidable pressure to wreak havoc, but not even a single strand of his hair was disturbed! It¡¯s important to note that when Xu Yang first entered the Daoist True Monarch realm, his strength was no weaker than Daoist True Monarch peak-level experts. He had too many and too powerful divine powers, profound cultivation, pure Yang primordial spirit, and if it came to a life-or-death battle, even Daoist True Monarch peak-level experts couldn¡¯t match him. Later, he made a breakthrough in martial arts and advanced to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm, increasing his combat power even further. This time in the Underworld Palace journey, although it was only half a day, Xu Yang obtained a total of 8 million merit points as well as the ¡°Resurrection,¡± ¡°Embryonic Transformation,¡± and ¡°Size Manipulation¡± from the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills! He spent 3 million merit points to cultivate these three Malevolent-Deity powers to perfection, elevating his cultivation and even strengthening his primordial spirit, which reached an inconceivably miraculous state! After that, Xu Yang spent another 5 million merit points, cultivated his ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± to the level of a ¡°Daoist True Monarch¡±, and his cultivation realm made rapid progress, reaching the middle stage of Daoist True Monarch. Xu Yang even felt¡­ With the help of immortal artifacts, he could now fight against officials of the Wang Hou rank who bear the fortune of a nation! He could even¡­ Fight an ordinary immortal god! Seeing Asazel Gordon continuously releasing his aura, Xu Yang smiled faintly, ¡°Your strength is indeed very strong, enough to kill me, but your presence in the mortal world is just an incarnation, with the strength of an ordinary immortal god. It might not be enough to kill me!¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Asazel Gordon angrily said, ¡°Oriental mortal, you have successfully angered the great Asazel Gordon¡­ I sentence you¡­ to death!¡± Whoosh! His six pairs of black wings suddenly contracted and spread out, transforming into a black sword and diving towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang¡¯s expression remained unchanged, a flash of immortal light in the center of his eyebrows, his primordial spirit split and controlled the sword to meet the enemy. In an instant, an immortal light and a black demon flame intertwined in the air above the ruins. The waves of energy scattered upon their contact, leaving Wilson Reid and the other five ¡°Divine-level¡± experts feeling powerless. That scattered energy hit the ¡°Hexagram Divine Formation¡± set up by the six angelic generals, causing the divine formation to tremble constantly, and the divine light of the ¡°Hexagram¡± seemed about to collapse! ¡°No!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Nicholas III of the Holy See, with his pupils violently contracting, cried out, ¡°Asazel Gordon is the left and right arm of the devil Satan, one of the Twelve-Winged Fallen Angels, even if it¡¯s just a wisp of his incarnation, he has the strength of a true deity¡­ That Xu Yang is just an ordinary man, and he can actually fight against Asazel Gordon¡¯s incarnation?¡± ¡°This child¡­ must not be left alive!¡± A ruthless look flashed in Wilson¡¯s eyes. He slowly pulled out the knight¡¯s greatsword behind him, and a golden battle aura erupted from his body, transforming into a golden light and rushing straight towards the battlefield, shouting, ¡°Lord Asazel Gordon, I am here to lend you a hand!¡± The remaining four peak experts exchanged glances, and all rushed into the battlefield! The addition of the five ¡°Divine-level¡± experts put immense pressure on Xu Yang, who was initially struggling to cope with Asazel Gordon¡¯s incarnation. However, the more intense the situation, Xu Yang felt even more of a ¡°blood-boiling¡± sensation! His body trembled. Not out of fear! But excitement! Yes! Xu Yang was very excited. He laughed loudly, his vast mana running at full power, and the surging Great River sword aura instantly burst out, his primordial spirit split and urged the Jiao-slaying Sword to block Asazel Gordon! His left hand flipped, and the big iron hammer entered his hand. The iron hammer was intertwined with thunder and fire, and Wilson was smashed and flew away with a single swing. He flipped his right hand again, and the Bi Shui Sword entered his hand. With a single thrust, the majestic and surging Great River Sword Aura and sword essence turned into a long Yuhelper(transaction.input)sword aura that repelled Nicholas III! With a thought, the Supreme Purification Seal suddenly flew out, and turned into a small mountain, smashing into the body of the speaker from the Magician¡¯s Union, bursting it open! At that moment¡­ The decree from Lord Cui on Xu Yang¡¯s body suddenly exploded automatically! Lord Cui walked out from the void, wearing a red Judge¡¯s robe, holding the Book of Life and Death in his left hand and the Judge¡¯s pen in his right hand, emitting a breath that made the heavens and the earth tremble faintly, and coldly said, ¡°Primordial demon of sin Asazel Gordon¡­ you have a lot of nerve to dare to face Xu Yang?¡± Boom! A thunderous roar exploded in the eastern sky. A cloud of immortals, covering an area of 800 miles around, approached from a distance, directly covering the entire city of Miami. Above the immortal clouds, there were many people. Heavenly soldiers beat drums, and heavenly generals shouted and killed! On the edge of the immortal clouds, Qianli Yan, Shunfeng Er, the four Heavenly Kings, Lord Thunder, and Lightning Goddess all looked down. ¡°Hey!¡± Qianli Yan roared, angrily saying, ¡°How dare you, a group of Western ants, go against Yu Di¡¯s Heavenly Master? You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you¡­ Just you wait, we¡¯ll report it to Yu Di, and he¡¯ll send out troops to smash your Mount Olympus!¡± Bang! Xu Yang smashed Prince Liam Alucard of the Blood Clan, causing him to vomit blood. Xu Yang took the opportunity to fly back 800 meters and leave the battlefield. He looked at Lord Cui and then looked up at the immortal clouds in the sky, speechlessly saying, ¡°Everyone¡­ I haven¡¯t even started shaking up people, how come you all arrived so fast?¡± Meanwhile, the faces of the five ¡°Divine-level¡± experts from the West were filled with confusion. The incarnation of the primordial demon of sin, Asazel Gordon, trembled even more as he recognized Lord Cui¡¯s appearance, almost falling to his knees, mumbling, ¡°Lord Cui¡­ How did you find the time to come to the mortal world?¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 398: Loser, is that all youve got? Chapter 558: Chapter 398: Loser, is that all you¡¯ve got? Just a moment ago, the intense battle came to an abrupt halt. Five of the Western ¡°Divine-level¡± individuals trembled with fear. ¡°Cui¡­ Lord Cui!¡± Pope Nicholas III of the Western Vatican looked at Lord Cui. His expression became incredibly strange. As the Pope of the Western Vatican, Nicholas III had deep knowledge of Eastern and Western mythology. He naturally knew who Lord Cui was! ¡°No!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ Why is Lord Cui here on Earth?¡± ¡°And up there¡­ Are those the legendary heavenly troops and generals?¡± Damn it! How can they continue this fight? Not only them, but the Divine Shield Agency agents and military troops blocking the surroundings were all dumbfounded. Zhuge Zheng, who was hidden in the shadows, had his mouth wide open, forming an ¡°O¡± shape. Holy shit! Lord Cui! Qianli Yan, Shunfeng Er, and the Four Heavenly Kings of the Heavenly Court! Which of these figures wasn¡¯t a famous immortal or deity in legends? Especially with the immortal cloud above them, there were at least ten thousand heavenly troops and generals! With such forces, instead of getting rid of these three or four insignificant opponents, they could easily sweep across the Western Vatican. Why did these immortals and great beings from Heaven and the Underworld Palace suddenly come to Earth? Was it for Xu Yang? For a moment, the hearts of the five Western Divine-level powerhouses were filled with thoughts, their expressions becoming solemn. Asazel Gordon¡¯s incarnation in the void trembled in fear, not even daring to breathe loudly. If Wilson Reid, Nicholas III, and the others were apprehensive about Lord Cui, the Four Heavenly Kings, and the immortals and deities due to their status as ¡°powerful figures¡± in myths¡­ Then Asazel Gordon¡¯s fear and apprehension of Lord Cui came from a deep-rooted shadow in his heart. He could never forget that year¡¯s invasion war, which was regarded as a ¡°joke.¡± The great King of Demons, ¡°Satan,¡± saw that the Eastern Underworld Palace was in chaos due to the invasion from the ¡°Netherworld Demon Realm¡± and led a vast demon army with the mindset of a fisherman profiting from the dispute to invade the Underworld Palace. Who would have thought¡­ The ¡°invasion¡± battle had just reached the Ghost Gate of the Underworld Palace when they encountered Lord Cui¡¯s resistance. At that time, Lord Cui was alone, a giant figure ten thousand meters tall, he held the Book of Life and Death in his left hand and Judge pen in his right. With every stroke, a demon perished. Even demons at the same level as himself could not withstand more than three moves against Lord Cui. The great King of Demons, ¡°Satan,¡± was furious and personally fought with Lord Cui for a whole day and night. Even Yin-Yang Path was disrupted during the fight, and eventually, King of Demons ¡°Satan¡± was injured and led the remaining demons of hell in the retreat, fleeing back to the Western hell. Lord Cui did not pursue them, just mocked with a single phrase: ¡°A bunch of trash, weaklings who dare to imitate others in invading?¡± And it was from that day on that Asazel Gordon came to know how truly terrifying the ¡°immortals and deities¡± of the East were! Just with Lord Cui alone, he could easily conquer the entire Western hell, not to mention the Ten Halls Yama Kings, Ghost Emperors of Five Directions, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, and Emperor Dongyue in the Eastern Underworld Palace. Moreover, the power of the Eastern Heavenly Court was even stronger than the Underworld Palace! All of this might have taken a long time to tell, but in reality, it only took a few breaths from the time Lord Cui appeared until Qianli Yan and the other immortals showed up. Xu Yang retreated several hundred meters, standing in mid-air, and looked at Lord Cui with a speechless expression: ¡°Cui Jue, didn¡¯t we have an agreement?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t handle it, I would crush your decree, and that¡¯s when you would appear.¡± ¡°And as for the Honorable immortals¡­ I didn¡¯t even use the summoning immortals technique, so why did you guys come in advance?¡± Facing Xu Yang¡¯s questioning, Lord Cui laughed: ¡°I sensed the aura of Western demons and was worried that Celestial Master Xu might be in danger, so I came early.¡± Qianli Yan¡¯s explanation was: ¡°Master Xu, after I returned yesterday, I told the Four Heavenly Kings and Lord Thunder and Lightning Goddess about your situation. Upon hearing it, they took the initiative to descend to Earth to lend you a helping hand.¡± Finally, he added: ¡°To be honest, we actually descended to Earth three hours ago and hid in the nearby sea, just waiting for the battle to break out before rushing over.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yang was speechless! Brother! You are immortals! Where is the dignity and pride of an immortal? Even if I have a background and status, you should wait for me to ¡°invite¡± you before showing up, right? Now it¡¯s great. I was just getting fired up, wanting to fight a battle and the fight is over before it even started. Wasn¡¯t it pointless to get excited? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Primordial demon of sin was frightened, Merit Value +100,000 points, Constitution +1.¡± Suddenly, a system prompt sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. His gaze swiftly turned to the primordial demon of sin, Asazel Gordon. He seemed to become invigorated, licking his lips and saying, ¡°Cui Jue, Honorable immortals, don¡¯t act yet. I¡¯ve made some progress in my cultivation recently and want to test my limit.¡± He beckoned with his hand. Clang! The Jiao-slaying Sword flew back, circling above Xu Yang¡¯s head. The sword tip pointed at the incarnation of the primordial demon of sin, Asazel Gordon; Xu Yang coldly said, ¡°Fool, come¡­ fight me. If you win, I¡¯ll spare your life; if you lose, I¡¯ll lead others to invade hell tonight and wipe out your entire family.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Primordial demon of sin was frightened, Merit Value +100,000 points, Constitution +1.¡± Asazel Gordon was startled and quickly said, ¡°No, no, no¡­ Mr. Xu, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding between us. Since you are a friend of Lord Cui, you are my friend as well, Asazel Gordon. How can friends fight each other?¡± Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 398: Trash, is this all youve got?_2 Chapter 559: Chapter 398: Trash, is this all you¡¯ve got?_2 Whoosh! Xu Yang pinched the sword magic, activated the ¡°Jiao-slaying Sword¡±, and ignored the words of ¡°Asazel Gordon¡±, going straight into action. There was a black demonic flame burning all around ¡°Asazel Gordon¡±.His twelve wings trembled, turning into a streak of light to dodge Xu Yang¡¯s attack, but Xu Yang turned his sword magic, and the immortal light from the Jiao-slaying Sword returned once more to attack the avatar of ¡°Asazel Gordon¡±. Asazel Gordon dodged again. Lord Cui¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He could clearly see Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts, and his voice grew heavy, saying, ¡°Asazel Gordon, fight back¡­ or I will cut you down!¡± Asazel Gordon felt quite bitter inside. But with the situation already this far, he had no choice but to fight a last-ditch battle against all odds! The black demonic flame surged in his eyes, and Asazel Gordon took out a tiny and sharp sword in the blink of an eye, declaring, ¡°I, the one who has roamed the Western Hells for countless ages¡­ Even though this is just a projection of my avatar, it posesses the power of a lower-rank true deity. Surely it can defeat a mere mortal like you?¡± Xu Yang was silent, just driving the Jiao-slaying Sword to battle Asazel Gordon! His primordial spirit was strong to begin with. After practicing for several hours in Fengdu City, he had developed three types of Malevolent-Deity powers and the ¡°rules of fire element¡±. Besides breaking through to the ¡°mid-phase of the Daoist True Monarch¡±, his primordial spirit was further strengthened. A mere thought could cover a range of more than 200 li¡­ Xu Yang asked himself, now based solely on the strength of his primordial spirit, he was no weaker than Grandmaster Chengming and had almost exceeded the limits of a Daoist True Monarch! Moreover, the Jiao-slaying Sword was an immortal artifact. Under the control of Xu Yang¡¯s powerful primordial spirit, it was fiercely matched with Asazel Gordon for a while. ¡°How could a mere mortal possess such terrifying strength?¡± Asazel Gordon became more and more shocked as the battle went on, he could not help but think, ¡°The swordsmanship of the East is truly miraculous¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m only a projected avatar. If my true body were here, I could smite him with one slap!¡± However, such an idea could only stay in his thoughts. With Lord Cui handling this place, if his true body dares to come, there will certainly be no return! Boom! Asazel Gordon¡¯s demonic flames grew more and more intense. As one of the oldest and strongest ¡°demons¡± in the Western Hell, he knew the cultivation system of Da Xia like the back of his hand, and naturally knew the weakness of Xu Yang¡¯s type of ¡°Daoist cultivation¡±¡ªa frail physical body! On the contrary¡­ As a demon! The strongest part was his physical body! He gave it his all in one fell swoop, hurling the Jiao-slaying Sword away and trying to get close to Xu Yang to fight him! He was one hundred percent sure that once he got close, he could defeat Xu Yang within ten moves¡­ However, before he could get close, a jade seal suddenly rose in front of him, originally the size of a palm, but instantaneously turned into a small mountain and smashed against him! Asazel Gordon was caught off guard and was sent flying dozens of miles away! Once he stabilized his figure, he looked intently¡­ It wasn¡¯t a small mountain at all, but an enormous seal overflowing with immortal light! He moved instantly, trying to escape, but before he could get far, he saw a large umbrella spinning in front of him. Heavenly King Duowen was standing on the umbrella, saying casually, ¡°This way is blocked!¡± Asazel Gordon shifted, intending to make a surprise attack from another direction. As long as he escaped the battlefield, he could open a space portal and flee into hell! Even though this was just a projection, for him, to create an avatar comparable to a lower-rank true deity was not easy¡­It would be great if he didn¡¯t lose it! However, there were also immortals and deities blocking this direction! Eastern Guardian King giggled and strummed his Pipa, saying, ¡°Get out of here¡­ It¡¯s an honor for Celestial Master Xu to want to use you for practice!¡± Zing! He lightly plucked the strings of the Pipa, and a wave of sound flew out, directly knocking Asazel Gordon back in front of Xu Yang. When it came to the realm of cultivation, Eastern Guardian King Mo Lihai and the true body of ¡°primordial demon of sin¡± Asazel Gordon were similar. But if we were discussing magical treasures¡­ Even Asazel Gordon¡¯s entire body couldn¡¯t compare to a pinky of Eastern Guardian King Mo Lihai! The four Heavenly Kings of Heavenly Court and the Mo brothers depended not on their cultivation strength when they appeared, but on their magical treasures! For instance, Eastern Guardian King Mo Lihai¡¯s Pipa was given the name ¡°Bi Jade Pipa¡±, also known as ¡°Earth-Water-Fire-Wind Pipa¡± or ¡°Four-String Pipa¡±. There were four strings representing earth, water, fire, and wind. Once the Pipa played, earth, water, fire, and wind came together, which was quite remarkable! ¡°Asazel Gordon¡±. ¡°You were boasting quite magnificently just now, weren¡¯t you? Is this all your ability?¡± Xu Yang swung a sword and fought with Asazel Gordon once more! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The origiDemon of sin is frightened, merit points +100,000, physique +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The original Demon of sin is frightened, merit points +100,000, physique +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± As the battle went on, Asazel became more and more terrified. Losing his will to fight, he began to show signs of defeat after just a few dozen moves. This deeply disappointed and angered Xu Yang, who growled, ¡°Asazel, use your real power!¡± ¡°If you lose, I will kill you!¡± ¡°Let your underlings, the Dead Gods, join in!¡± Knew that he couldn¡¯t protect himself, Asazel decided to take a desperate measure and, roaring angrily, he ordered his hundred Dead Gods. In an instant, a hundred Dead Gods took flight. Their tattered black cloaks flapped in the wind and their death scythes cut through the air as they charged towards Xu Yang. ¡°Sir!¡± Niu Mang wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to perform. He let out a large roar and charged at them. Being in the latter stage of the Demon King, he now transformed into a seven-meter-tall Minotaur, which was his strongest fighting state. Most of these Dead Gods were at the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm, with only three or four of them equivalent to the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. As the western hell demons were not familiar with ¡°formation¡±, they couldn¡¯t form battle formations to compete against Niu Mang. Xu Yang wanted to intervene¡­ After all, each of these Gods of Death represented a certain amount of merit points. However, before he could speak, a system prompt rang in his mind ¨C ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. For successfully defeating Gods of Death, you are rewarded with: Merit Points +1000.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. For successfully defeating Gods of Death, you are rewarded with: Merit Points +1000.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°The Gods of Death are frightened, Merit Points +100.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Looking carefully, Xu Yang found that Niu Mang had charged into the crowd of Gods of Death, killing two with a single slap. The rest trembled in fear. He was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The merit points of the Dead Gods killed by Niu Mang are counted towards me?¡± ¡°And those Dead Gods were clearly scared by Niu Mang¡­ why are their merit points also counted towards me?¡± As Xu Yang was pondering, Niu Mang killed two more Dead Gods. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. For successfully defeating Gods of Death, you are rewarded with: Merit Points +1000.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. For successfully defeating Gods of Death, you are rewarded with: Merit Points +1000.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°The Gods of Death are frightened, Merit Points +100.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Seeing Asazel attempting to approach, Xu Yang moved immediately. Lightning Strewn Fire covered him and he executed one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills ¨C the flame spewing ability, and spewed out Samadhi True Fire! Whooosh! The Samadhi True Fire transformed into a fire dragon mingled with thunder and fire which encircled Asazel. He took a glance at Niu Mang and realized, ¡°I see¡­ Niu Mang is my mount, my pet. So the Dead Gods he killed are considered killed by me, naturally, I will get the merit points!¡± It was just like an online game. Experience from monsters killed by your pet also belongs to you. As for Asazel. He was burned by Xu Yang¡¯s Samadhi True Fire, and desperate, he let out a sorrowful scream, ¡°Ahhhhhh!!! Mr. Xu¡­ your strength is unparalleled, although you¡¯re a mortal, you can counter-slay immortal deities¡­ I surrender, I can¡¯t defeat you!¡± He simply gave up and stopped fighting! Whizz! Xu Yang appeared next to Asazel in a flash, and placed his Jiao-slaying Sword to Asazel¡¯s neck, his face full of disappointment, ¡°Asazel, you haven¡¯t lost¡­ I was just starting to enjoy the fight, how could you give up?¡± ¡°Also, those five bastards¡­ come, attack together, and surround me with Asazel!¡± Wilson Reid: ¡°¡­¡± Nicholas III: ¡°¡­¡± The high-level warriors of the Blood Clan, the Werewolves, and the president of the Magician¡¯s Union: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, no¡­¡± The chubby Nicholas III quickly waved his hand, ¡°Celestial Master Xu Yang, I think there might be some misunderstanding about our church¡­ Since its establishment, our church has always adhered to the philosophy of peace. As the Pope, I hate war the most, how could I possibly mastermind an attack on Celestial Master Xu?¡± Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 399: Im a person with little courage! Chapter 560: Chapter 399: I¡¯m a person with little courage! Nicholas III spoke with utmost sincerity. He even raised his scepter and swore to the heavens, ¡°By the honor of my grandfather, Nicholas I, and in the name of the great Divinities, I swear¡­ from now on, our church shall never be an enemy of Celestial Master Xu or Da Xia!¡± This vow could not be called anything but ruthless! Upon hearing Nicholas III¡¯s pledge, the president of the Magician¡¯s Union, ¡°Water God¡± Elvis, was taken aback and hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ this is all a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°The purpose of establishing the Magician¡¯s Union is to maintain social peace¡­ today¡¯s incident was led by the Divine Shield Agency, Blood Clan, and the Werewolves, who have all been coveting Da Xia for a long time and want to use this opportunity to invade Da Xia¡­¡± The various Western forces were, after all, not united. Even among themselves, there were blood feuds! Examples are the Church and the Blood Clan, the Church and the Werewolves, the Werewolves and the Blood Clan¡­ and even in recent years, there have been many frictions between the ¡°Magician¡¯s Union¡± and the Divine Shield Agency! They joined forces to deal with Xu Yang and to deal with Da Xia, all for their interests! However, the situation now is¡­ Forget invading Da Xia! It¡¯s not that Xu Yang himself might be able to sweep the entire West! No! It¡¯s not a ¡°perhaps¡± ¨C he can definitely sweep the entire West! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vampire is terrified, gaining +10000 Merit Points, +1 Life, +1 Self-Healing.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf is terrified, gaining +10000 Merit Points, +1 Constitution, +1 Self-Healing.¡± Two system prompt tones rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. +1 Life? Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. ¡°Mortal!¡± As a Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel, Asazel Gordon still fought with Xu Yang with just a mortal body, but his vision remained¡­ he spread his twelve wings and broke through the blockage of the ¡°Jiao-Slaying Sword¡± and the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±, appearing in front of Xu Yang. The palm covered with black demonic flames was heavily stamped on Xu Yang¡¯s chest. Bang! Xu Yang¡¯s body, like a kite with a broken string, directly crashed into the ruins of the collapsed hotel building! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Asazel Gordon laughed, looking at the rising dust below, and said coldly, ¡°A mere mortal, daring to fight with me, still letting your mind wander?¡± ¡°What?¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when his eyes suddenly bulged, staring at the rising dust in astonishment, ¡°This is impossible¡­ the body of an Eastern Dao cultivator is weak, you couldn¡¯t have survived my palm strike?¡± Xu Yang rubbed his chest and flew out of the ruined hotel. With blood at the corner of his mouth, he said, ¡°That was close¡­ if it weren¡¯t for my martial arts reaching the realm of the Land Immortal and having divine power to protect my body, this palm strike would have either killed or severely wounded me.¡± He turned his magical power, and under the strong ¡°self-healing¡± ability, the slight injury in his body instantly healed. He reached out, and the Jiao-slaying Sword fell into his hand. He licked his lips and said, ¡°Asazel, come¡­ fight again!¡± This time, Xu Yang chose not to use ¡°Primordial Sword Control¡± to confront Asazel. Instead, he went for close combat! He casually slashed out with his sword, revealing a surging Great River sword aura. As the Jiao-Slaying Sword moved, the sky was filled with sword qi. In the sword qi, there were thunder and fire intertwined, and the power displayed did not fall short of the peak strength of a Land Immortal! What was most important was that Xu Yang had mastered too many divine powers, and various divine powers came out together, unexpectedly making it an even match with Asazel in close combat! ¡°You five!¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you come yet?¡± Xu Yang yelled again! Nicholas III and the other Western experts couldn¡¯t bear to think of surrounding Xu Yang after witnessing his strength. Especially since Lord Cui was on their flank, in the sky, there were countless legendary immortals and deities and tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals¡­ they saw several immortal lights flying out, Qianli Yan, Shunfeng Er, Lord Thunder, and Lightning Goddess came to the front of Wilson Reid and the other four. Shunfeng Er¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent and he said, ¡°Ababa, ah!¡± Qianli Yan translated, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and if you still don¡¯t do as Celestial Master Xu said¡­ I will kill you!¡± Boom ka! Lord Thunder and the Lightning Goddess, whose appearances were similar to those in film and television dramas, didn¡¯t say anything, but simply unleashed a thunderbolt. The thunderbolt contained a terrifying power that made the void tremble as it passed by Nicholas III. ¡°Kill!¡± A sense of determination flashed in Wilson Reid¡¯s eyes. He roared, the knight¡¯s great sword in his hand radiating a golden battle aura. The battle aura transformed into a horse, and he mounted it, galloping toward Xu Yang! ¡°Xu Yang!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking death¡­ I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Wilson Reid thrust his sword, and the golden battle aura in the sky turned into countless sword qi swirling towards Xu Yang. He said coldly, ¡°These immortals and deities are here because of you. If you die¡­ will they still help Da Xia?¡± As the second expert of the Divine Shield Agency, Wilson Reid¡¯s strength was extremely powerful. He had cultivated his battle aura to an unfathomable level, and as a ¡°Divine-level¡± expert, he naturally had entered the threshold of ¡°Laws¡±¡­ As soon as he joined the battle, he launched a torrential attack on Xu Yang. One against two, Xu Yang was caught off guard and was slashed on the forehead by Wilson Reid¡¯s sword! Spurt! His entire body split in two from the forehead, right down the middle. Wilson Reid was overjoyed. But in the next moment, the joy that had just risen in his face froze, replaced by a look of horror and disbelief! Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 399: Im a person with little courage! _2 Chapter 561: Chapter 399: I¡¯m a person with little courage! _2 He saw¡­ Xu Yang, who was split in half, had shockingly turned into two Xu Yangs! One was warding off the attacks from the ¡°primordial demon of sin¡± Asazel Gordon, while another Xu Yang had a sword in his hand that looked like a pool of clear blue water. With a swing of that sword, Wilson Reid¡¯s horse beneath his crotch was shattered. Another swing¡­ Wilson Reid felt a chill on his eyebrow. When his hand touched it, he found a drop of fresh blood. ¡°Battle aura into a horse? Show-off!¡± Xu Yang spoke faintly. ¡°No¡­¡± Wilson Reid felt his life force rapidly dissipating. Drawing his last breath, he asked, ¡°How can there be two Xu Yangs?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°This is the Daoist¡¯s 72 Earth-Devil Skills divine power, the Doppelganger Technique!¡± ¡°Doppelganger technique¡­ Doppelganger technique!¡± A miserable smile appeared at the corner of Wilson Reid¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°Dying under this divine power, I have no regrets¡­ Regrettably, I didn¡¯t listen to the Thunder God¡¯s words before!¡± His eyes closed and his breath faded. His body fell into the ruins below. ¡°Everyone!¡± Nicholas III saw this and immediately sent a secret message to the chairman of the ¡°Magician¡¯s Union¡±, the Vampire Prince, and the top fighters of the Werewolves, saying, ¡°Now is the time of life and death, I hope everyone can put down their hatred¡­ The immortals and deities of the East cherish promises the most. As long as we do as they say, there might still be a glimmer of hope!¡± ¡°Everybody take action together!¡± ¡°According to Xu Yang¡¯s request¡­ kill him!¡± Boom! As the message was being transmitted, a powerful magical force seemed to burst forth from Nicholas III! At the top of the staff in his hand, a bright aura erupted. With a flash, Nicholas III arrived above where Xu Yang was engaging with Asazel Gordon. But he didn¡¯t directly attack. But held up his staff high and mumbled something, no one knew what magical mantra he was chanting! The bright aura from the top of the staff became stronger and stronger. For a moment, the sky was filled with turbulence, and the color of the earth changed! Swoosh! The Vampire Prince and the top fighter from the Werewolves made a move at the same time, attacking Xu Yang¡¯s other clone. The strength of these two top fighters was in no way inferior to Wilson Reid, especially after they transformed, their speed and attack power were even stronger than Wilson Reid¡¯s. Xu Yang¡¯s clone was somewhat weaker than his original body, and he was having some difficultly defending himself. ¡°Astral forbidden Mantra!¡± ¡°Judgment!¡± Suddenly, Nicholas III yelled. He waved his staff, and a giant column of light erupted from it, directly blasting¡­ Both the Vampire Prince and the top fighter of the Werewolves! The two top-level fighters originally belonged to the ¡°Dark System¡± and were evil creatures. The magic of Astral had a powerful restraining effect on them, and Nicholas III¡¯s powerful power, coupled with his use of Astral forbidden Mantras¡­ Both fighters were severely injured in an instant, with large patches of burn marks left on their bodies by the Astral forbidden Mantra, emitting white smoke with a sizzling sound. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Yang flicked his Bi Shui Sword, severing the right arm of the Vampire Prince. Nicholas III descended and waved his staff, another Astral Magic spell of the Astral System instantly erupted, striking the Vampire Prince. He shouted loudly, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, the life force of the Blood Clan is strong and hard to kill. Our Vatican has been fighting with the Blood Clan and the Werewolves clan for thousands of years. I am very clear about their weaknesses. I will help you kill Prince Liam Alucard!¡± Xu Yang was dumbstruck. God damn it! This Pope of the Vatican¡­ Is even slicker than the Deceiver! Not only him, the vampire Prince Liam Alucard and the top fighter of the Werewolves were also thrown into a panic by Nicholas III¡¯s sudden betrayal, coupled with the attack of Xu Yang¡¯s clone, in just an instant, the injured Prince Liam Alucard was suppressed and pinned to the ground. The top fighter of the Werewolves wanted to escape but was suppressed by Nicholas III using a inherited treasure¡ªthe crown of the first Pope, and trapped him inside a cage of light. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The vampire was startled, virtue value+10000, lifespan+1, self-healing+1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf was startled, virtue value+10000, constitution+1, self-healing+1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Prince Liam Alucard, and Sa Ka have been suppressed and cannot escape for the time being. I will help you deal with Asazel Gordon!¡± Nicholas III again ran to Xu Yang¡¯s clone with a beaming smile and said, ¡°Asazel Gordon is a hellish creature, and we of the Vatican practice Astral magic. We are the greatest believers of the Lord of Astral¡­ our magic, can cause massive damage to Asazel¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the expression on his face suddenly froze. He looked down to see a sharp sword had pierced through his chest. ¡°Why?¡± Nicholas III¡¯s mind went blank. Despite his desperate efforts to please Xu Yang, Xu Yang still had no mercy for him? Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth while the magical power in his body surged. The power of Astral radiated around him, trying to launch a desperate attack. However, Xu Yang flicked his hand and the Great River sword arua erupted, directly destroying Nicholas III¡¯s soul. Pulled out the sword. Xu Yang silently joined forces with his clone and once again attacked Asazel Gordon! Why did he kill Nicholas III? The Western Vatican had always coveted the land of Da Xia since ancient times¡­ They had plotted countless invasions in secret. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Yang¡¯s show of strength that frightened him today, would he have betrayed his side to help Xu Yang? Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 399: Im a person with little courage! _3 Chapter 562: Chapter 399: I¡¯m a person with little courage! _3 As for Asazel. He¡¯s just an incarnation, with less and less energy to use. Every time he¡¯s injured, he weakens a little more. As Nicholas III said, Asazel is a demon, a creature of hell¡­ In essence, he is similar to Yin spirits and evil beings, belonging to the dark and wicked! Not only the magic of light can restrain him, but also Daoist skills! ¡°No!¡± ¡°I am the great primordial demon of sin¡­ How could I be defeated by a mere mortal like you?¡± Asazel let out an unwilling roar, and eventually, he disappeared under Xu Yang¡¯s sword. To Xu Yang¡¯s disappointment¡­ His death didn¡¯t provide him with a substantial amount of merit! After all, this was just an incarnation! Merging the avatar and the main body, Xu Yang¡¯s Qi and blood surged, and his powerful aura became increasingly sharp. Since embarking on his cultivation journey, he had never experienced such a thrilling battle. Todays battle has given Xu Yang a whole new understanding of cultivation. Whoosh! Lord Cui appeared beside Xu Yang in a flash, asking, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ Asazel¡¯s incarnation is dead, but his real body is still in the Western hell. Do you want me to go to the Western hell and bring him to you?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, asking, ¡°The Western Hell is the place of the King of Demons, Satan¡­ According to Western mythology, Satan¡¯s strength is just slightly inferior to that of Zeus, the father of the gods, and Odin of the Aesir gods. To capture his minion in the Western Hell wouldn¡¯t be an easy task.¡± Lord Cui smiled faintly, saying, ¡°Western Hell, a tiny place¡­ Celestial Master Xu, just give the order, and not only Asazel, the primordial demon of sin, but even the King of Demons Satan, I will behead him for you!¡± What the hell! Is Cui Jue so powerful? Xu Yang was secretly amazed in his heart. He didn¡¯t know that Lord Cui single-handedly repelled the invasion of the Western Hell back then! Perhaps Lord Cui¡¯s strength is only slightly weaker than Satan, the King of Demons. However, the Book of Life and Death and the Judge¡¯s pen he holds are too strong. With these two treasures, he is strong enough to defeat Satan, the King of Demons¡­ Not to mention the Ten Halls Yama Kings and the Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions in the underworld! Any one of these powerful beings could arm-wrestle Satan, the King of Demons! Immortal clouds descended from the heavens, and Qianli Yan, Shunfeng Er, the four Heavenly Kings, and Lord Thunder and the Lightning Goddess flocked to Xu Yang¡¯s side. Shunfeng Er: ¡°Ababa babababababa!¡± Qianli Yan: ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Elder Er asked if you have any orders, feel free to give them.¡± Xu Yang clasped his hands, saying, ¡°Thank you, honorable immortals¡­ I can handle the remaining matters by myself. You all have important duties, so I will not trouble you.¡± Afterward, Lord Thunder and the Lightning Goddess came out, greeted Xu Yang, and got to know each other. After some pleasantries. Lord Thunder looked at Lord Cui and asked, ¡°Lord Cui¡­ Why did you swear yesterday? You shouldn¡¯t have made this oath¡­ We, as minor gods, dare not to strike you!¡± Lord Cui: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Lord Cui was frightened, Merit Points +1,000,000, Size Manipulation +1, Revive from Death +1, Embryonic Transformation +1.¡± He quickly said, ¡°Nonsense¡­ As the Jade Emperor-appointed Lord Thunder and Lightning Goddess, have you both forgotten your duties? Could it be that I can¡¯t be struck just because I am Cui Yu?¡± Seeing the doubtful look from Xu Yang, Lord Cui continued, ¡°Ah¡­ Celestial Master Xu, I almost forgot I was still judging a demon. Alright, I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Bang! He exploded directly and vanished in a burst of smoke. The immortals of the Heavenly Court, accompanied by the heavenly troops and generals, left one after another. From a distance, Zhuge Zheng came rushing over, shouting, ¡°Master Xu¡­ Are you alright?¡± Xu Yang approached the vampire prince pinned to the ground, put a Daoist talisman on his forehead, and then glanced at Zhuge Zheng, asking, ¡°Do I look like I am in any trouble?¡± Zhuge Zheng had been hiding in the shadows all along, and of course, had witnessed previous events. At this moment, his admiration for Xu Yang was even greater. After flattering Xu Yang for a while, he asked, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what are your plans next? If there¡¯s anything that we, the Overseas Intelligence Unit, can help with, I, Zhuge Zheng, will face any dangers without hesitation.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a timid person. The Western Vatican, Magician¡¯s Union, Blood Clan, Werewolves, and the Divine Shield Agency all want me dead¡­ I can only sleep peacefully if I kill them all first!¡± Xu Yang then walked up to the Werewolf expert and pierced his chest with a sword. The werewolf expert who was pretending to be dead suddenly trembled, opened his eyes, spit blood, and begged for mercy, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ Don¡¯t kill me. I am willing to submit to you on behalf of the Werewolf Clan.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf is frightened, Merit Points +10,000, Constitution +1, Self-healing +1.¡± Hearing the system notification in his mind, Xu Yang licked his lips and grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little darling¡­ You¡¯re so cute, how could I bear to kill you easily?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhuge Zheng shuddered! This Werewolf expert is a burly black man! What the hell! Does Celestial Master Xu actually prefer big, coarse, black men? ¡­¡­ PS: I¡¯ve been running around these days, almost dead from exhaustion, oh my God¡­ I finally finished everything! Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 400: Xu Yangs Lifespan (Seeking Subscription) Chapter 563: Chapter 400: Xu Yang¡¯s Lifespan (Seeking Subscription) What Zhuge Zheng wanted to complain about the most was the phrase ¡°I¡¯m a timid person.¡± Timid? Is this word suitable when describing yourself, Celestial Master Xu? You¡¯re someone who dares to mess with ghosts, zombies, monsters, and werewolves¡­ You even call that big black macho werewolf ¡°little baby¡±! It is said that you and Lord Cui are close brothers, and the immortals and deities in the sky come and go at your beck and call. Who would believe that you are timid? Vampires and werewolves are considered ¡°evil creatures.¡± These creatures have strong vitality and exaggerated self-healing abilities. Even after Xu Yang broke their arms and legs, he was still worried, so he took out a Daoist talisman and pasted it on their foreheads and bodies to suppress them. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vampire gets frightened, merit value +10000, lifespan +1, self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf gets frightened, merit value +10000, physique +1, self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± For a moment, a terrifying feeling grew in the hearts of these two top western masterminds. Xu Yang was so happy that he grabbed the ankle of the Blood Clan prince, lifted him up and threw him together with the werewolf. Then he looked around. The original hotel building and the surrounding structures had turned into ruins in their fight. Some experts from the Divine Shield Agency, military personnel, and the six angelic generals were affected by the fight, suffering countless casualties¡­ Of course, there were also some lucky ones who had already slipped away, scrambling to escape to the distance. Xu Yang threw his Bi Shui Sword, controlling it with his primordial spirit. A sword aura swept across the sky, and in a flash, it caught up with the ¡°angelic generals.¡± Six severed heads flew into the air, and their headless bodies, driven by the inertia of high-speed flight, rushed more than a thousand meters forward before falling. These six ¡°angelic generals¡± were cultivated by the Divine Shield Agency at a huge cost. They were the most powerful existence among the ¡°gene warriors¡± of the Divine Shield Agency, comparable to ordinary ¡°divine-level¡± beings and the early-stage Daoist True Monarchs and ordinary Land Immortals. However, they had already been injured while trying to withstand the aftermath of the battle, so how could they resist Xu Yang¡¯s sword? Whoosh! The sword light turned in the air and killed the other fleeing experts. Now Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was powerful, and with a single thought, he could cover an area of more than 200 miles, so his sword could also cover a range of more than 200 miles. The sword light continuously shuttled through the chaotic city of Miami, and wherever it passed, corpses fell like wheat. The ordinary citizens fleeing Miami in panic saw this scene and shivered with fear¡­ However, they soon discovered that the sword light only selectively targeted! The sword light¡­ It didn¡¯t kill ordinary people! Oh, no! Some ordinary people were also ¡°accidentally injured¡± by the sword light and fell into pools of blood. For example, a little white girl saw a dozen black men fall to the ground. After a while. The sword light flew back and returned to Xu Yang¡¯s hand. Xu Yang put away his sword and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over¡­ Let¡¯s go back to the farm first. I went to the Underworld Palace last night and have been busy until now. I haven¡¯t even had breakfast.¡± Zhuge Zheng hurriedly said, ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯ll arrange a car for you right away.¡± He flashed away, leaving the ruins and entering the main street. This area was once the most bustling area in Miami, but now it was incredibly chaotic, with a large number of people fleeing madly, and the vehicles on the road were stuck in heavy traffic! Originally, the evacuation of Miami¡¯s civilians was assisted by the Miland military and the Divine Shield Agency, and everything was in order. Now that these people had been killed by Xu Yang, the people of Miland only saw a sword light killing people everywhere, how could they not panic? ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Zhuge Zheng had planned to hijack a car to take Xu Yang back to the farm, but seeing the situation, he had to give up and return to Xu Yang to report the situation. Niu Mang rushed over at once, dived to the ground, and turned into an old yellow ox, who then crawled on the ground. The ox¡¯s face was full of ingratiating smiles. ¡°Master, please ride me back.¡± Xu Yang reached out and pulled up the Blood Clan Prince Liam Alucard and Cassidy Rutherford, the werewolf expert, from the ground, and then leaped onto the back of the ox, sitting cross-legged. Zhuge Zheng also wanted to jump on the ox¡¯s back but was kicked away by Niu Mang, who cursed, ¡°Damn it¡­ Only my master can ride me, that¡¯s my bottom line!¡± Zhuge Zheng almost coughed up blood as he watched the ox fly away. He could only follow from a distance with his agility skill. Coming back to the farm. Zhuge Zheng arranged for someone to prepare lunch for Xu Yang, while Niu Mang went to the cattle shed deep in the farm with Zhuge Zheng¡¯s cousin, Zhuge Zhong. After eating and drinking. Xu Yang asked Zhuge Zheng to turn on the TV. On the TV, there was news about the situation in Miami. The media called it a ¡°disaster,¡± claiming that the legendary primordial demon of sin, Asazel, had awakened from his slumber and led his Death Gods to attack Miami. The news even posted footage of the primordial demon Asazel¡¯s descent upon the earth. Xu Yang watched in amazement. The media in Miland¡­ was a bit outrageous! How could they distort the facts so blatantly? However, speaking of which, Miami¡¯s current situation was also related to Asazel. If it weren¡¯t for the aftermath of their fight, how could so many buildings have collapsed? Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 400: Xu Yangs Lifespan (Seeking Subscription)_2 Chapter 564: Chapter 400: Xu Yang¡¯s Lifespan (Seeking Subscription)_2 ¡°It seems that the Divine Shield Agency has been intimidated by the strength you¡¯ve shown, Master Xu.¡± Zhuge Zheng read something else from the news. He laughed and said, ¡°From my understanding of Westerners, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll come knocking on your door to apologize soon.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve killed the experts of all the major Western forces. Not only are they not resentful of me, but they¡¯re actually going to apologize?¡± Zhuge Zheng said: ¡°You might not know this, Master Xu, but Westerners are more inclined towards the law of the jungle and survival of the fittest compared to us Easterners. They didn¡¯t know about your strength before, so they plotted to kill you in order to start a war and invade Da Xia.¡± ¡°But now that they¡¯ve seen your strength, they¡¯re probably thinking about how to save their lives!¡± Hearing Zhuge Zheng¡¯s words, Xu Yang suddenly stood up and said, ¡°No¡­ this won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°???¡± Zhuge Zheng was completely puzzled, asking, ¡°Master Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The Western Vatican, the Blood Clan, the Werewolves, the Magician¡¯s Union, and the Divine Shield Agency have all tried to kill me. This is a mortal feud¡­ Staying on your farm, what should I do if they actually come to apologize?¡± Zhuge Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± His mouth was wide open, and he was unable to keep up with Xu Yang¡¯s train of thought. He could only ponder, ¡°Master Xu, I think this is actually a good thing. Maybe you can take the opportunity to demand some cultivation resources and treasures from the five major Western forces.¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, saying righteously, ¡°I, Xu Yang, always act upright and aboveboard. How can I take advantage of this situation to blackmail them?¡± He paused. He continued, ¡°Moreover, wouldn¡¯t that mean I accept their apology, and that I will put down my hatred and not attack them again?¡± ¡°I, Xu Yang, act by my own principles and bottom line!¡± ¡°I repay kindness and avenge grievances¡­ Zhuge Zheng, I¡¯ll go to the underground base to practice in seclusion. If the experts of the Divine Shield Agency and the other forces indeed arrive, you just have to deal with them for me!¡± ¡°As for cultivation resources¡­ I¡¯ll go to their doorstep and just take them. They probably won¡¯t dare not give them to me!¡± Xu Yang grabbed Prince Liam Alucard of the Blood Clan and Cassidy of the Werewolves, dragging them into the underground base. After a while, screams and pleas for mercy echoed out. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, please spare us¡­¡± Liam Alucard and Cassidy, who had both lived for thousands of years, were very fluent in the Da Xia language and begged for mercy eloquently. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Vampire is frightened, Merit Points +10000, Life +1, Self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Werewolf is frightened, Merit Points +10000, Constitution +1, Self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Listening to the system prompt in his mind, sensing the terrifying emotions spreading from the two experts in front of him, Xu Yang¡¯s mood greatly improved, and he laughed sinisterly, ¡°Jie Jie Jie Jie¡­ Liam Alucard, Cassidy, one of you is a prince of the Blood Clan, the third-generation descendant of the legendary Blood Clan ancestor, and the other is an elder of the Werewolf Clan, one of the strongest among the werewolves¡­ Are your bones really this soft?¡± Inside the underground base. Liam Alucard and Cassidy lay horizontally on the ground, covered in Daoist talismans. The talismans had locked up all of their power, suppressing them completely. They couldn¡¯t even stand up, let alone resist. Xu Yang, on the other hand, held a big iron hammer with a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. He stood under the light and said, ¡°Both of you¡­ I need you to accompany me in a game. If you can make me happy, I¡¯ll naturally let you live a little longer.¡± Xu Yang activated his pure Yang primordial spirit, and his powerful soul force instantly invaded the consciousness of the two experts. He then used the Dream Creation Skill to weave one terrifying dream after another for Liam Alucard and Cassidy. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me¡­ Ah!¡± The Blood Clan¡¯s Prince Liam Alucard screamed. In the dream, Xu Yang killed him with a single sword strike, and then Black and White Impermanence came to the human world and dragged his soul into the Underworld Palace¡­ ¡°No!¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person! I¡¯m a vampire, a Westerner. I should follow the Death God into the Western Hell after I die, not enter your Eastern Underworld Palace¡­ I know, it¡¯s Xu Yang! ¡± ¡°Xu Yang, I fuck your **, killing me is bad enough, but you still want to torment me after I die!¡± How strong was Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit? Prince Liam Alucard couldn¡¯t tell the truth from the illusion in the dream created by Xu Yang¡¯s pure Yang primordial spirit using the Dream Creation Skill. He thought he was really dead and screamed in fright. Then he was escorted by ¡°Black and White Impermanence¡± into the Underworld and knelt at the feet of Judge Cui. Judge Cui activated the Book of Life and Death, reading out the sins of Prince Liam Alucard one by one, and then pronounced the sentence, throwing a Judicial Record Plaque: ¡°First, throw him into the dungeon for a hundred years. After the hundred-year sentence, throw him into the eighteen layers of hell.¡± The situation of Cassidy, a werewolf, was almost the same as Prince Liam Alucard¡¯s. For a moment, the system prompt sounds in Xu Yang¡¯s mind were continuous and non-stop, and the numbers behind the attribute panel [Merit Value] were also rising rapidly. Originally, Xu Yang earned more than 8 million merits in Fengdu City, but he spent a full 3 million merits to practice ¡°Resurrection¡±, ¡°Embryonic Transformation¡±, and ¡°Size Manipulation¡±. Then he practiced the ¡°Fire Manipulation Skill¡± to the ¡°Divine Master¡± level, which consumed another 5 million merits, leaving him with less than a million in savings. But today, Xu Yang brushed more than 2 million merits from the primordial demon of sin Asazel, and 1 million from Lord Cui. In addition, Niu Mang also killed a large number of Death Gods, earning nearly 2 million merits. This made Xu Yang¡¯s current accumulation surpass the 5 million mark again and is about to approach 6 million! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The vampire is frightened, Merit Value +10,000, Lifespan +1, Self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, Merit Value + 10,000, Constitution + 1, Self-healing + 1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The system prompt sound was still ringing. However, Xu Yang¡¯s gaze fell on the ¡°Merit¡± information provided by the vampire prince. Let¡¯s not mention the self-healing power for now. This is the ability vampires and werewolves are most proficient at, and it is quite reasonable to brush from them¡­ But can the lifespan be brushed as well? The lifespan of the Blood Clan is very long. Even ordinary pureblood vampires can live between 600 and 800 years, although they have a dormant period every 80 years, usually 30-40 years, after which they are reborn. Even those humans who are initially embraced by vampires and have only one-quarter of the Blood Clan¡¯s bloodline can have a life span of 220 to 240 years. Powerful Blood Clan members have even longer lifespans. In this way, it seems that brushing ¡°Lifespan +1¡± from the Blood Clan is not unacceptable. ¡°Ordinary Daoist True Monarchs and Land Immortals can at least live for a thousand years, and since I am both a Daoist and a martial artist, with my physical body reaching the limit of the Heavenly Being Realm, I must be able to live for at least two thousand years¡­ I wonder how much lifespan this [Lifespan +1] can provide me?¡± Xu Yang carefully sensed and found that his vitality was extremely strong. Each instance of [Lifespan +1] seemed to subtly increase his vitality. This increase was not significant, but the cumulative effect was evident after multiple instances. The growth of vitality, combined with the [Constitution +1] continuously brushed from the werewolf Cassidy, made Xu Yang clearly feel his own physical body and blood getting stronger. It wouldn¡¯t take long for his physical strength to break through the shackles and reach the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm! At this moment, Xu Yang suddenly moved his ears and caught the movement coming from the ground. His eyes flickered slightly, and he sneered, ¡°Zhuge Zheng was right in guessing¡­ The experts from the five major Western forces have come to apologize, but they can find this place so quickly, which means that Zhuge Zheng¡¯s overseas intelligence organization has been under their watch.¡± ¡­¡­. PS: I got diarrhea, which started at midnight yesterday. I¡¯ve been dehydrated all day today, and it¡¯s so uncomfortable! Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 401: The Headquarters of the Magicians Union! Chapter 565: Chapter 401: The Headquarters of the Magician¡¯s Union! Farm estate. Zhuge Zheng¡¯s face changed slightly, and he was taken by surprise in his heart: ¡°I did not expect them to show up so quickly, it seems our work has not been thorough enough!¡± According to his estimate. The five Western powers should only find this place after a day. But now that the other side has come directly, it shows that they have already grasped the clues of the ¡°Overseas Intelligence Group¡±. If it was before, Zhuge Zheng might have immediately destroyed the materials of the ¡°Overseas Intelligence Group¡± and fled. But times have changed. Master Xu has fought the primordial demon of sin, Asazel, slaughtered the Divine Shield Agency¡¯s second strongest, Wilson Reid, Vatican Pope Nicholas III, the Magician¡¯s Union¡¯s Chairman ¡°Water God¡±, and captured the Blood Clan¡¯s Prince Liam Alucard and the Werewolves. This battle can be said to have shaken the heavens and the earth. Even if the five Western powers knew about their own situation, they would not dare to inconvenience themselves. With a smile, he walked out of the farmhouse, and when he came out of the door, he saw a line of luxury cars parked at the entrance of the farm. The first one out of the car was a sophisticatedly dressed middle-aged white man in a black leather jacket, who was none other than the founder of the Divine Shield Agency, the second strongest in Miland, ¡°Nick Fury¡±. Unlike Wilson. Nick Fury is not a warrior, but a mage. He has cultivated magic to the ¡°Divine-level¡±, his understanding of the ¡°laws¡± far surpasses Wilson Reid, and his strength only falls short of the ¡°Thunder God¡±, he is the most likely one among the many ¡°Divine-level¡± in the West to become a ¡°true deity!¡± In addition to Nick Fury, there were four others. A young lady, dressed in a pure white saint¡¯s robe, her silver hair falling freely, radiating a sacred and bright aura. She is also at the ¡°Divine-level¡±! This lady, who appeared to be only around twenty years old, was actually over fifty years old. Her name was ¡°Sofia¡±, she was the ¡°Saintess¡± of the Western Vatican, and one of the disciples cultivated by Nicholas III in the ¡°Saint Hall¡±! The so-called ¡°Saint Hall¡± is essentially a ¡°cave of heaven and earth¡±. Now that Nicholas III is dead, Sofia has become the strongest in the Vatican and has taken over the position of ¡°Pope¡±. The Magician¡¯s Union also came with an ¡°elder¡±, a short old man with red hair. As it is widely known ¡­ The person with the highest authority in the Magician¡¯s Union is the ¡°Chairman¡±, followed by many councillors! The chairman of the Magician¡¯s Union is the ¡°Water God¡±, who has already died in Xu Yang¡¯s hands, while those ¡°councillors¡± are in the ¡°Sacred Realm¡±, they are powerhouses comparable to those in the Martial Art Celestial Phenomenon Realm and Daoist Refining Deity Realm. However, the Magician¡¯s Union encompasses almost half of the talented ¡°mages¡± in the Western realm, and behind them is the support of some ancient ¡°divine residences¡±. How could there only be one ¡°Water God¡± at the divine level? Within the Magician¡¯s Union, there are a few ¡°elders¡± unknown to the world. These elders are all at the ¡°Divine-level¡±! In addition, there¡¯s Vampire King Dracula, and the leader of the Werewolf clan, Matthew Perkins! As the head of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau¡¯s Overseas Intelligence Organisation, Zhuge Zheng naturally knew what these experts looked like¡ª¡ªexcept for the red-haired elder from the Magician¡¯s Union. ¡°Greetings, Director Nick Fury, Saintess Sofia, Prince Dracula, and Lord Matthew Perkins.¡± Zhuge Zheng¡¯s cultivation is only at the ¡°Heavenly Being Realm¡±, but with the backing of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, Wang Hou, Da Xia, and Xu Yang, there is not a hint of cowardice in his face. Instead, he greeted them with a smile, ¡°May I ask what brings you all to my farm?¡± ¡°Mr. Zhuge!¡± Nick Fury explained: ¡°The Zhuge family was originally a famous merchant in Da Xia, but due to offending a local warlord, they had to flee with their entire family.¡± ¡°In 1910, your grandfather led the clan across the sea to Miland, settling in the Chinatown of San Francisco ¡­¡± The head of the Divine Shield Agency, with a gentlemanly smile, recounted all the circumstances of Zhuge Zheng¡¯s family, even down to the details of Zhuge Zheng¡¯s adolescent love affair. He continued: ¡°Mr. Zhuge, you joined the Da Xia¡¯s Supernatural Affairs Bureau 20 years ago, and followed your master to establish the Overseas Intelligence Organization. Six years ago, after your master retired and returned home, you became the leader of the Oversea Intelligence Group ¡­¡± Zhuge Zheng was surprised in his heart, but pretended to be calm on the surface, and laughed, ¡°I am surprised that a small person like me could be remembered by Director Fury. This is an honor.¡± Nick Fury gave Zhuge Zheng a deep look, chose not to be entangled in this topic any further, but asked in fluent Da Xia language, ¡°Mr. Zhuge, is Mr. Xu at your farm?¡± Zhuge Zheng shook his head and said, ¡°Master Xu is not here.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ no!¡± ¡°Judge Lord, you¡¯re the judge of the Underworld Palace, I am a Westerner, you can¡¯t judge me!¡± Just then, faint shrieks could be heard. This sound was very faint, almost inaudible, it went unnoticed even to Zhuge Zheng¡¯s martial art cultivation level. However, the present Nick Fury, Saintess Sofia of the Vatican, Prince Dracula of the Blood Clan, the leader of the Werewolf Clan Matthew Perkins, and the elder from the Magician¡¯s Union were all top humans level, and genuine ¡°Divine-level¡± masters. How sharp are their senses? Prince Dracula of the Blood Clan¡¯s ears slightly moved, his eyes changed, and he exclaimed in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s Liam Alucard¡¯s voice ¡­ Is he still alive?¡± Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 401: The Headquarters of the Magicians Union!_2 Chapter 566: Chapter 401: The Headquarters of the Magician¡¯s Union!_2 ¡°Aaahh!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Mr. Xu Yang, I am willing to submit to you. I swear by the name of our werewolf ancestor Fenrir that I will serve you in this life and never betray you.¡± This was the voice of the werewolf strongman ¡°Cassidy.¡± Upon hearing this, the Blood Clan prince Dracula, whose face was already bad, could not help but burst out laughing. He looked at the werewolf leader Matthew Perkins and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Cassidy, this old fellow, to be so spineless that he even dragged out your werewolf ancestor!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Matthew Perkins was a Caucasian man who looked to be about thirty years old. He had golden hair and eyes that shone like sapphires, emitting a deep blue luster. He had a unique melancholic temperament and was very handsome. However, his face looked terrible at the moment. He took a step forward and said to Zhuge Zheng in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Zhuge, please help us to inform him that there may be some misunderstandings between us and Mr. Xu Yang. Our visit today is to resolve the misunderstandings.¡± Zhuge Zheng had not heard the commotion in the underground base, and still said according to his previous script, ¡°Gentlemen, Master Xu is not here with me.¡± The several western top masters looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but show a bitter smile. It was clear that Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to see them. However¡­ The ¡°conflict¡± between them had to be resolved. Of course. ¡°Resolving¡± was a term for saving face¡­ The real situation should be them ¡°apologizing¡± to beg for Xu Yang¡¯s forgiveness. Nick Fury said, ¡°Since Mr. Xu Yang is not here, we will visit again tomorrow.¡± The five of them turned and got into the car, and soon left the farm and drove into the city of Miami. At this time, the city was still in chaos. The Divine Shield Agency and the military had already sent people to assist the people of Miami in evacuation¡­ However, the chaos had already become so severe that some people with ill intentions had begun to engage in robbery, arson, and other crimes! And most of these people¡­ were African Americans! Nick Fury casually killed a gang of robbers, his mood extremely bad. He took out a satellite phone and called out, saying to the person on the other side, ¡°In extraordinary times, use extraordinary means¡­ If someone dares to disturb the order again, kill them without mercy!¡± ¡°Why be so angry, Director?¡± The Holy See¡¯s ¡°Saint¡± Sofia laughed, ¡°These people are your country¡¯s citizens. How can you just kill them for making a few small mistakes?¡± Nick Fury glanced at ¡°Sofia.¡± He was genuinely wary of this Holy See ¡°saint¡±; even in his heart, this seemingly pure and sacred ¡°saint¡± was more difficult to deal with than Nicholas III! According to the investigation by the Divine Shield Agency. Sofia was selected by the Holy See at the age of 9 and sent to the ¡°Saint Hall.¡± She possessed an extraordinary spiritual power, capable of communicating with the ¡°Ancient Gods¡± by nature, and she was very likely the reincarnation of one of the ¡°Ancient Gods.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Nick Fury said, ¡°Everyone, it seems that Celestial Master Xu does not intend to reconcile with us¡­ What are your plans for the future?¡± Blood Clan Prince Dracula shook his head and sighed, ¡°What a pity¡­ Our Blood Clan¡¯s ancestor is nowhere to be found. If the ancestor returns, our Blood Clan would not be afraid of a single Xu Yang!¡± The old man changed the subject and said, ¡°Of course, he has become the Da Xia Martial Arts Alliance Leader and has been able to fight the embodiment of the primordial demon of sin, Asazel. His strength should not be underestimated¡­ But it has not reached the point where he is unbeatable!¡± ¡°We, the Magician¡¯s Union, know of a divine miracle¡­ there, several ancient deities lie dormant. If we can somehow lure Xu Yang into it, it might be possible to kill him!¡± Sofia, the Holy Maiden of the Holy See, retorted, ¡°With Xu Yang¡¯s attitude, it¡¯s unlikely that he will want to resolve the conflict with us. Even if we manage to meet him without a fight, how can we lure him to the miracle you mentioned?¡± The old man appeared confident and smiled faintly with a glint of wisdom in his small eyes, ¡°As they say in Da Xia, everything is up to the individual¡­ this will require the cooperation of all five factions to figure out a solution.¡± ¡°Director Nick Fury, I know that your Divine Shield Agency can represent the will of the Miland government¡­ and Miland is the world¡¯s largest country. Perhaps you can go through official channels to contact Da Xia and try to arrange a meeting with Xu Yang. On the surface, we can resolve the conflict and even offer some compensation to Xu Yang¡­ Once his guard is down, it won¡¯t be too late to lure him to the miracle.¡± Damn! This old dog is truly malicious! In the underground base of the Zhuge Zheng family farm, Xu Yang used the ¡°Dream Creation Skill¡± to weave dreams and accumulate ¡°merit¡± while secretly observing the five people through his spiritual power. Then he heard their conversation. Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was pure Yang, and its strength had long exceeded the limit of a Daoist True Monarch. When he investigated with his spiritual power, as long as he didn¡¯t reveal himself deliberately, these five people wouldn¡¯t notice him. Upon witnessing the secret discussion among the five, Xu Yang angrily left the underground base and told Zhuge Zheng, ¡°I¡¯ve sealed the vampire prince and the werewolf expert. Don¡¯t go to the underground base if you don¡¯t have any business there. I have something to take care of.¡± With that, Xu Yang¡¯s figure flashed, transforming into a sword light that shot into the sky. Zhuge Zheng looked up and could still see the sword light at first, but when he blinked, it had already disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed, ¡°Has Master Xu¡¯s cultivation really reached the realm of Immortal Beings? His flying speed is so fast?¡± What Zhuge Zheng didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t that Xu Yang was flying too fast, but rather that he had used the ¡°Invisibility Technique¡± to hide his figure. Hiding his figure and concealing his aura, Xu Yang rushed to Miami¡¯s airspace just in time to see the meeting between Nick Fury and the other four experts conclude and the participants part ways. Nick Fury said, ¡°I will convey this matter to the White Palace and ask him to negotiate with the Da Xia government, trying to arrange a meeting between us and Xu Yang¡­ As for subsequent arrangements, it will require the joint efforts of everyone.¡± The red-haired elder from the Magician¡¯s Union laughed and said, ¡°Of course¡­ Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Our Magician¡¯s Union has managed to grow to its current size in just over forty years, and there¡¯s always been a reason for that.¡± Whoosh! He transformed into a stream of fire and shot into the sky. Xu Yang, who had become invisible, followed closely behind without being detected. ¡°A fire-powered Mage, Divine-level¡­ Judging by his aura, his comprehension of the laws is probably not as proficient as that of the Water God from yesterday, and his strength would be around the mid to late stages of an ordinary Daoist True Monarch.¡± Based on the energy emanating from the red-haired old man, Xu Yang made a judgment. Of course. Being at the same level was one thing. In a real fight to the death, Xu Yang believed that Mages were not as formidable as Daoist True Monarchs and warriors of the same level, due to the differences in their cultivation systems! From the Entering Dao Realm, Daoist practitioners start by comprehending the natural world, and by the time they reach the Daoist True Monarch Realm, they must control the power of the Dao. In martial arts cultivation, the concept of ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man¡± is actually also a kind of comprehension of the ¡°Dao.¡± However, for Mages¡­ It isn¡¯t until they reach the Sanctuary Limit that they begin to comprehend the power of ¡°laws.¡± Licking his lips, Xu Yang didn¡¯t rush to act, secretly thinking, ¡°The Western Sorcerer Association is one of the strongest forces in the West. It is formed by the Mages of various Western countries. However, no one knows where their headquarters is¡­ By following this guy, perhaps I can find the headquarters of the Magician¡¯s Union!¡± Murderous intent flashed in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes! As he said before, he was a coward! The Magician¡¯s Union wants to kill him¡­ With such a potential threat and danger looming, he won¡¯t be able to sleep easy! ¡°The only way is to find the lair of the Magician¡¯s Union, capture them all in one swoop, and kill them all¡­ That way, the potential threat and danger would naturally be resolved!¡± Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 402: Divine Temple Conference! Chapter 567: Chapter 402: Divine Temple Conference! As Xu Yang followed the red-haired elder of the Magician¡¯s Union to the headquarters, the director of the Divine Shield Agency, Nick Fury, had arrived at the White House and met with the President who frequently appeared in online and television news. After listening to Nick Fury, the President shook his head without thinking: ¡°No¡­Director Fury, that would be too dangerous. I have been keeping an eye on that Xu Yang. I watched the whole battle in Miami through a live satellite feed!¡± ¡°Xu Yang¡¯s strength lies not within himself, but in the Eastern Immortals he can summon at any time!¡± Nick Fury said, ¡°Mr. President, you are not a practitioner and have no understanding of the cultivation system in the East. The Daoist Sect in the East has a Daoist skill called Summoning Deities. Xu Yang is probably using this method to summon the legendary Eastern Immortals¡­¡± ¡°But as far as I know, the use of Summoning Deities also has a significant drawback. Before summoning, the practitioner needs to cleanse themselves, burn incense, fast, and pray to the heavens in order to receive protection from the immortals.¡± Being the director of the Divine Shield Agency¡­ Nick Fury had a better understanding of Da Xia¡¯s cultivation system than many people in Da Xia. He chuckled, ¡°Mr. President, you don¡¯t really think that Xu Yang, a mere mortal, can summon celestial beings at any time, do you?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Just then, a cold snort suddenly sounded. Nick Fury turned to look and saw a muscular, bald white man about 1.9 meters tall emerge from a room with a war knife on his back and thunder flickering in his eyes. Even someone as powerful as Nick Fury couldn¡¯t help but feel a tremendous oppression upon seeing this bald white man. This white man was none other than Tony, the Thunder God, the first master in Miland, once known as the ¡°world¡¯s number one strongest.¡± Obviously, He had arrived at the White House earlier than Nick Fury. ¡°Director Fury,¡± As soon as Thunder God Tony appeared, he bluntly said, ¡°You not only represent the Divine Shield Agency but also Miland¡­ I hope you can consider the consequences before taking action. The Eastern Divine Dragon has already awakened; there is no need for us to provoke them!¡± ¡°Mr. Tony¡­¡± Nick Fury said, ¡°I hope you understand that it¡¯s not me provoking them, but them causing trouble on our national soil.¡± Thunder God sneered, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tried to surround and kill Xu Yang, attempting to use this to provoke a war, would any of this have happened?¡± He glanced at Nick Fury, showing no respect, and said, ¡°Remember that the original purpose of your Divine Shield Agency was to protect the lives and property safety of Miland¡¯s citizens. Comparing that to Da Xia¡¯s Spirits Management Bureau¡­ you are far behind!¡± ¡°Tony!¡± Nick Fury was a bit angry. Considering his strength and status, those capitalists and senior officials in Miland, even the President himself, had to show him some respect. However, the man before him was Thunder God ¡°Tony¡±! Although no longer claiming to be the ¡°world¡¯s number one strongest,¡± Tony was undoubtedly the number one master in Miland! Nick Fury had sparred with Thunder God Tony eight times, and each time he ended up defeated! In their first three matches, he could hold his own against Thunder God Tony, but things changed later when he was completely crushingly defeated. Their last contest was half a year ago. At that time, both had just entered the Divine-level. Nick Fury confidently challenged Thunder God Tony in an attempt to avenge his previous losses. However, he was defeated by Tony in one move, and one sword strike inflicted severe wounds on him. Therefore, Nick Fury was very wary of Thunder God Tony and could only suppress his anger, saying, ¡°Currently, the world is in turmoil, with only Da Xia maintaining a stable situation¡­ They have already started vigorously promoting martial arts two months ago!¡± ¡°You know better than me about the internal situation!¡± ¡°The only way to divert domestic conflicts now is to wage war, and if we don¡¯t start a war¡­ how can we stop Da Xia¡¯s rise?¡± Thunder God Tony was fuming and retorted, ¡°What does Da Xia¡¯s rise or fall have to do with you?¡± The two began to argue. The President of Miland was in tears¡­ He couldn¡¯t interject a single word into the debate between these two powerful men. He could only suggest, ¡°Gentlemen, would you both like to try our White Palace¡¯s lunch? The cook has studied the art of Da Xia cuisine for thirteen years in San Francisco¡¯s Chinatown. He is an expert in various Da Xia delicacies.¡± The two exchanged glances. They both stopped arguing in unison. Even though Nick Fury had deep prejudices about Da Xia, he couldn¡¯t deny that Da Xia¡¯s cuisine was the most delicious in the world. ¡­ At this time, Xu Yang had already followed the red-haired elder from the Magician¡¯s Union, leaving Miland and flying into the Ancient Dominion. The Ancient Dominion is a special country. It is near Miland and located at the entrance of the Gulf of Mexico in the northwestern Caribbean Sea. Its land area is only 110,000 square kilometers, and its population is less than 1200. It¡¯s even less than one province of Da Xia. What no one knew was that the headquarters of the Western Sorcerer Association was in the Ancient Dominion. Over the years, the Magician¡¯s Union has gradually infiltrated and now completely controls the economic lifelines of this country. After circling the Ancient Dominion, the red-haired elder finally landed at a villa outside of Saint George. Xu Yang, who had hidden and suppressed his aura, quietly landed. He followed the red-haired elder into the villa, but neither the old man nor the people inside noticed him. ¡°Elder Charles!¡± ¡°Elder Charles is back?¡± The people in the villa greeted the red-haired elder with their salutations. One Saint Realm mage stepped forward and asked, but the red-haired elder waved his hand, saying, ¡°Notify all the council members and elders within the council. There will be an emergency meeting held in the Divine Temple in 20 minutes.¡± The Magicians¡¯ Union¡¯s ¡°Divine Temple¡± is similar to the hidden realms of various sects in Da Xia. Like the Saint Hall of the Papal Church, it was discovered by the masters of the temple in a ¡°divine revelation.¡± They subsequently moved it and established the Magicians¡¯ Union¡¯s ¡°headquarters.¡± Apart from the high-level masters who need to keep watch over various places, the remaining council members, elders, and some outstandingly talented people cultivated in the ¡°divine revelation.¡± There are several entrances to the Divine Temple. This villa is one of those entrances. Xu Yang¡¯s English was terrible; he couldn¡¯t understand the conversation between the two. He could only gauge the general idea from their spiritual fluctuations as he followed the red-haired elder into the villa¡¯s underground basement. He saw that one wall of the basement was actually a massive mirror. Then he watched as the red-haired elder activated his magical power, reciting magic spells while pressing his hand to the center of the mirror. The next moment, a unique wave of magical power emanated from the mirror¡¯s surface, followed by ripples like those on water! Numerous light rays flowed from the mirror, forming a portal on the ground. The red-haired elder stepped into the portal. Xu Yang followed closely, entering it as well. The world spun around them. The scene before them changed. When they opened their eyes again, the world had transformed. Faint mist drifted through the sky, and an artificial sun hung high above. The entire ¡°divine revelation¡± was roughly the same size as ¡°Blood Fiend Island,¡± about 30 kilometers in diameter. In the center, a small town was built, with some simple villages scattered around it. The red-haired elder, ¡°Charles,¡± flew above the town and then descended, entering a temple. Disciples of the temple stepped forward to greet him, but Charles wore a dark expression and didn¡¯t speak, heading straight for a huge, luxurious conference room. Xu Yang trailed behind and entered the conference room as well. The conference room was enormous, with a beautiful crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling. The table in the room was made of a rare type of jade, emanating faint magical waves. It seemed to be a special kind of magic crystal stone. Arranged around the table were about 30 chairs, also carved from magic crystal stone. About a minute later, a middle-aged man walked in. He was burly, exuding a heavy aura from head to toe. He pulled a chair next to ¡°Charles¡± and sat down, laughing as he said, ¡°Charles, it doesn¡¯t look like your trip went very smoothly, did it?¡± Without speaking, Charles glanced at the burly middle-aged man. The man laughed again and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡­ brute force is the only way. We¡¯ve been dormant for many years, and everyone alive now is at the pinnacle of humanity. Why would we bow to a junior?¡± ¡°Junior?¡± Charles shook his head and said, ¡°Xu Yang fought against the incarnation of the primordial demon of sin, Asazel, revealing a strength that has reached the threshold of a true deity. He is even stronger than us, Morris. If you only regard Xu Yang as a junior, you¡¯ll surely pay a heavy price in the future.¡± Morris sneered, scoffing, ¡°I¡¯d like to see for myself if the Sword Immortal of Da Xia can break my Morris¡¯s earthen defense!¡± Obviously. He was an ¡°earth elemental mage.¡± No, that¡¯s not right! He should be called an ¡°earth divine mage¡±! Then, three more elders entered the conference room, followed by several Saint Realm council members. Xu Yang was confused by this. Why did the mighty Magicians¡¯ Union have only five ¡°divine-level¡± members? Even considering the ¡°Water God¡± they¡¯d killed, there were only six! It¡¯s worth noting that the Magicians¡¯ Union isn¡¯t a force of one country, but a power formed by most of the mages of the entire western world! ¡°With so little power, they want to invade Da Xia?¡± Xu Yang shook his head in secret. He felt that these people were simply unreasonable. With everyone present, the meeting officially began. Xu Yang had intended to stand to one side and listen for a while. However, these people kept discussing the details of how to kill him, even saying he coveted beauty and had countless women in his harem. They planned to find a few talented female mages to seduce him! ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Yang, standing behind ¡°Charles,¡± could no longer stand the conversation. He pulled out his Jiao-slaying Sword and slashed off ¡°Charles¡¯s¡± head in a single stroke! ¡­ PS: Last day of the month, please vote for monthly tickets! Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 403: Conspiring in front of me? Do you think Im stupid? Chapter 568: Chapter 403: Conspiring in front of me? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? In the Divine Temple¡¯s conference room. Five high-ranking elders of the Magician¡¯s Union and twenty-six council members gathered together, discussing how to lure Xu Yang into the ¡°miracle¡± and use the sleeping ¡°true deities¡± inside to eliminate him. Charles, who was presiding over the meeting, was a divine mage specializing in fire magic and was revered as the ¡°God of Fire.¡± After the death of the Water God, the chairman of the Magician¡¯s Union, he and the divine mage specializing in earth magic, Morris, became the most powerful. Thus, this meeting was led by him and Morris. However, just as Charles was about to speak, there was a sudden light sound, followed by Charles¡¯s head flying off. Thump! His head rolled onto the table made of magic crystal stones. Blood gushed out from the neck of the headless corpse, spraying in all directions¡­ and then eventually falling to the ground. There was a moment of silence in the vast conference room. From the head that had fallen on the conference table came a desperate roar- ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who killed me?¡± As a Divine-level mage, how strong was Charles¡¯s spiritual power? Even though his head was severed, he did not die immediately but instead controlled the head to yell. With this shout, the other elders of the Magician¡¯s Union immediately responded, with magical power erupting from their bodies and their spiritual power scanning all directions. At the same time, they each activated their protective measures, with divine armor emerging. However, those ¡°Sacred Realm¡± council members were a bit slower to react. Their protective measures were not as powerful as those of the Divine-level. Especially since they were all mages! Mages and Dao cultivators have a clear weakness ¨C their physical bodies are too weak! At the very least, compared to warriors and fighters of the same realm, the physical bodies of mages and cultivators are significantly weaker. Swoosh! Another sword light flashed. ¡°There!¡± Earth elemental mage Morris suddenly looked in the direction where Xu Yang was hiding and let out a loud roar. He pressed his hands in the air and muttered a string of English! Hum! From his palms, a hazy yellowish glow emerged, and in an instant, a strange force enveloped Xu Yang. ¡°Gravity Space?¡± Xu Yang shivered and found that his ¡°invisibility technique¡± had been broken. However, the Jiao-slaying Sword he summoned had already been slashed, and with a flash of sword light, eight human heads flew up. Eight Sacred Realm council members who were sitting in a row were killed simultaneously. Swoosh! The Jiao-slaying Sword turned into a streak of immortal light and returned to Xu Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°Sword Immortal?¡± ¡°You are Xu Yang?¡± Everyone present had sharp eyes, and recognizing Xu Yang by this sword skill alone, they quickly changed their expressions and regarded him as a formidable enemy. Remaining Sacred Realm mages hid behind the four Divine-level mages. That earth elemental mage called ¡°Morris¡± quickly gathered earth magic power to form a light shield to protect everyone inside. Only the head of the divine fire mage ¡°Charles¡± remained on the table. His spiritual power had not dissipated yet, and he stared at Xu Yang with both eyes, while_S1 in fluent Da Xia language_said, ¡°Xu Yang¡­ how did you find the location of our Divine Temple? When did you enter the Divine Temple?¡± Xu Yang drew a sword light with the Jiao-slaying Sword and, feeling the ¡°Gravity Space¡± acting on him, laughed, ¡°I followed you all the way here, found this place, and then followed you into the Divine Temple.¡± Charles¡¯s head was taken aback and then forced a bitter smile, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ I never thought I would bring about my own demise. Nick Fury was right. Without eliminating you¡­ there will be no peace in the West!¡± With a single sentence spoken. Charles¡¯s spiritual power began to disintegrate. In the void, a strange force flickered, an energy from the Western Hell filled the air, as if trying to lead Charles¡¯s soul away. Xu Yang activated his Heavenly Eye Skill and ¡°saw¡± a peculiar spatial channel emerge in the void. Through the channel, he could vaguely see some of the landscape of Western Hell and countless Death Gods and Demons. A strange devouring force emerged from the hell, swiftly curling up ¡°Charles''¡± soul, trying to pull it in. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze deepened, and he shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you try to take someone in front of me? Do you believe I¡¯ll bring Lord Cui and the heavenly troops and generals to level your Western Hell?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The devouring force seemed to freeze for a moment. Charles¡¯s soul, originally being pulled into the spatial channel, was thrown back out by an invisible force. Charles: ¡°¡­.¡± His spiritual power transformed into an ethereal little man with a terrified look on his face, yelling, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m already dead, so according to the rules, I should go to Hell. Oh, great Lord of Hell, King of Demons, Satan, please accept my soul. I, Charles, am willing to be your most loyal servant.¡± ¡°Want to be Satan¡¯s servant?¡± Xu Yang scoffed, ¡°Let¡¯s see if Satan dares to accept you!¡± He flicked the Jiao-slaying Sword in his hand, releasing a Great River sword aura that directly annihilated Charles¡¯s soul. He then pointed his sword at the remaining four Divine Mages and more than ten Sacred Realm magicians, asking, ¡°Why have you, friends from the West, gone to great lengths to try to kill me, Xu Yang, who has lived in Da Xia all my life and has never had any quarrels with you or even met you before?¡± As he spoke, Xu Yang¡¯s body quivered slightly. An ¡°earth element¡± aura emanated from his body, and the ¡°Gravity Space¡± imposed on him weakened considerably. Of course. It was merely weakened. Xu Yang¡¯s comprehension of the ¡°way of the earth¡± remained at the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± level and had not yet ascended to the ¡°Dao¡± level. As for ¡°Morris¡±, he was an earth elemental Divine Mage, who had already begun to comprehend the ¡°rules of earth¡±, akin to a Daoist True Monarch comprehending the ¡°Dao¡±¡­ To counteract the ¡°Gravity Space¡± of an earth elemental Divine Mage through his understanding of the earth element, he would need to cultivate the earth element to the ¡°Dao¡± level at the very least. Of course. A mere Gravity Space could not restrain Xu Yang. He had plenty of means to break free if he wished. Faced with Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°interrogation¡±, the elders and council members of the Magician¡¯s Union exchanged glances. A Divine Mage stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Xu, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding¡­ Yes, we, the Magician¡¯s Union, did want to deal with you before, but it was orchestrated by the Divine Shield Agency, and it was the chairman¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all Water God¡¯s recklessness. We¡¯ve been cultivating for hundreds of years and have long been accustomed to a peaceful life. We don¡¯t want to jump into a war.¡± Several Divine Mages and numerous council members scrambled to speak first. However, the Divine Mages secretly communicated with each other through soul transmission¡ª Earth elemental Divine Mage Morris: ¡°Everyone¡­ Xu Yang does not seem as strong as the rumors say. He has not broken free from my Gravity Space. We are four Divine Mages and can cooperate with each other. Let the council members control the magical prohibitions inside the Divine Temple, and it might be possible to kill him!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit was strong, and he could vaguely sense their transmissions. However, he didn¡¯t know what they were ¡°whispering¡± about. But the ¡°misunderstandings¡± of those Divine Mages and Sacred Realm magicians amused Xu Yang. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You shameless bunch¡­ You all conspired in front of me, discussing how to trick me and send your female magicians to seduce me. And now you claim it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit moved, and his Soul Differentiation entered the Jiao-slaying Sword. Whoosh! The Jiao-slaying Sword turned into an immortal light and shot out, easily penetrating the earth elemental light shield cast by earth elemental Divine Mage Morris before piercing through another Divine Mage¡¯s chest. Morris: ¡°Pff!¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood and exclaimed, ¡°Impossible¡­ My Earthly Guardian is said to be the strongest defense in the world. How could you pierce it so easily?¡± The Divine Mage whose chest was pierced murmured, ¡°Morris¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that he couldn¡¯t break free from your Gravity Space? Why is his sword still so strong?¡± ¡­¡­ PS: Happy Children¡¯s Day to everyone, begging for guaranteed monthly votes! Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 404: Is the Magicians Union gone? Chapter 569: Chapter 404: Is the Magician¡¯s Union gone? Gravity Space is an extremely terrifying magic in earth elemental magic! Although it¡¯s not a ¡°Forbidden Magic Spell,¡± it can be strengthened according to the practitioner¡¯s understanding of earth elemental magic¡­The Gravity Space cast by the divine mage specializing in earth magic, ¡°Morris,¡± is enough to make a common ¡°Land Immortal¡± unable to move even an inch! However, this Gravity Space also has a fatal flaw. That is, it can only affect the physical body and cannot affect the primordial spirit! Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit controlling the sword to kill people would naturally not be affected in the slightest! With his primordial spirit controlling the Jiao-slaying Sword, he could even fight against the incarnation of the primordial demon of sin Asazel Gordon; killing an ordinary Divine Mage is simply too easy. ¡°Go!¡± He pointed casually. The sword light flashed. In the next moment, another Divine Mage was killed. Morris¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and he roared, ¡°Earth Forbidden Spell, Earth¡¯s Guardian, I will block him¡­Hurry, you guys go activate the Divine Temple¡¯s prohibition, only then will we have a chance to kill him¡­¡± A layer of diamond-like black divine armor was condensed around his yellowish-brown divine armor! In addition, an eggshell-like yellowish-brown light shield condensed in front of him. The black defense with the diamond luster is an application of the earth elements by earth elemental mages, who can condense a layer of armor on their bodies for defense. The stronger the strength, the stronger the armor defense that is condensed. This light shield, on the other hand, is an earth magic forbidden spell and is known as ¡°the strongest defense in the mortal world¡±! Of course. This so-called ¡°strongest defense in the mortal world¡± is just a saying among ¡°Western Mages and Warriors,¡± and at least in Xu Yang¡¯s view, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning. Thunder and fire interweaved around his body, and the thunderous Dao patterns burst forth in an instant, breaking free from the shackles of ¡°Gravity Space¡±! Clang! The Jiao-slaying Sword, under the control of Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit, transformed into a dazzling immortal light and began to travel through the Divine Temple. With a splashing sound, One by one, the powerful Sacred Realm magicians fell like wheat. The few ¡°Pinnacle of Mortal World¡± Divine Mages each used their means, but their magic forbidden spells were killed by Xu Yang¡¯s sword before they could be cast. In less than ten seconds, only the earth divine mage ¡°Morris¡± was left in the vast Divine Temple conference room. Blood flowed like a river in the conference room, and corpses were strewn all over the place. Seeing all this, Morris¡¯s body trembled involuntarily. An uncontrollable sense of fear spread in his heart! Hundreds of years ago, Morris was already a Divine Mage and stood at the ¡°Pinnacle of the Mortal World.¡± After the heaven and earth changed, he sealed himself in the divine monument and joined the Magician¡¯s Union after reviving, holding a high position and having great power. When has he ever experienced such emotions? ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± He stared wide-eyed at the dead bodies on the ground and cried out, ¡°This is impossible, all of this is fake and an illusion¡­Our Magician¡¯s Union is one of the most powerful forces in the West, and it cannot be destroyed like this!¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, and the Jiao-slaying Sword flew back, hovering above his head, the sword light spitting out. He walked towards Morris and said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Morris, one must face reality¡­I have no grudge or hatred with your Magician¡¯s Union, yet you are determined to kill me¡­Naturally, you have to bear my fury.¡± ¡°No!¡± Morris looked at Xu Yang again and shouted, ¡°You are not human, you are a demon, you demon¡­I curse you to go to hell after your death and suffer endless torment!¡± He turned around, immediately transforming into a yellowish-brown light and tried to escape. However, how could his escape technique compare to Xu Yang¡¯s Jiao-slaying Sword? In a flash of sword light, he was nailed to the ground. All of his defenses like Earth¡¯s Guardian and Divine Armor appeared like tofu in the face of the Jiao-slaying Sword, an immortal artifact. Xu Yang walked forward, smiling and asking, ¡°The hell you mentioned, is it your Western Hell or our Eastern Underworld Palace?¡± ¡°Demon!¡± ¡°You demon!¡± Morris was nailed to the ground by the Jiao-slaying Sword, struggling and cursing. Xu Yang seriously replied, ¡°If I really die, the Western Hell would probably not dare to accept me¡­As for the Underworld Palace, if I die, it would be like going home, who would torture me?¡± Morris: ¡°¡­¡± With a splatter, Xu Yang pulled out his sword, and with one stroke, he chopped off Morris¡¯s head, and with another stroke, he shattered his soul. He didn¡¯t leave the ¡°Divine Temple¡± in a hurry, but wandered around in the Divine Temple space instead. It didn¡¯t take long before he found a treasure room filled with magic restrictions. In the treasure room were stored a large number of magic crystals and cultivation resources, as well as magic texts of various elements and even cultivation methods for various forbidden spells. Xu Yang waved his hand and gathered all the items in the treasure room. Then, he left the Divine Temple space and transformed into a sword light in a flash, flying into the sky and leaving Ancient Dominion. Outside the Divine Temple. None of the people inside the villa noticed anything unusual. About five minutes after Xu Yang left, a blonde young woman wearing a magic robe, surrounded by the wind¡¯s law, descended from the sky. Her breath was very powerful, though not yet reaching the ¡°Divine-level,¡± it was not far off, being a ¡°Sanctuary Limit¡± wind elemental mage. ¡°Councilwoman Lydia.¡± As soon as she descended, someone immediately came out to greet her from the villa. He was a middle-aged white man. He seemed much older than this Sanctuary Limit wind elemental mage, ¡°Delia,¡± but the aura of magic power emanating from his body was much weaker. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 404: Is the Magicians Union gone? _2 Chapter 570: Chapter 404: Is the Magician¡¯s Union gone? _2 This middle-aged white man was a ¡°Grand Master Mage¡±. However, to be able to live in this villa, his status was already not bad. He was a disciple of a powerful council member in the Magician¡¯s Union, just waiting for his cultivation to advance further and enter the ¡°Sacred Realm¡± to become a new council member! Delia glanced at the white man and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, Mr. Edwin. Your cultivation has become more advanced, and it seems that it won¡¯t be long before you enter the council.¡± As she spoke, she walked into the villa. The white middle-aged mage, Edwin, laughed, ¡°After my third resurrection, my bottleneck loosened a lot¡­ By the way, council member Delia, weren¡¯t you in Europe? Why did you come back here? Elder Charles said that council members stationed abroad don¡¯t need to attend this meeting.¡± Delia replied, ¡°I happened to be back for some errands, and when I heard there was an emergency meeting, I hurried over¡­ I¡¯m not late, am I?¡± Edwin: ¡°No, no, the meeting has just begun a short while ago, so it¡¯s just right for you to arrive now¡­ Council member Delia, please!¡± Both of them went into the basement of the villa. They entered the ¡°Divine Temple¡± through that mirrored wall. A strong smell of blood hit them. The faces of both people changed drastically, and they immediately rushed towards the ¡°Divine Temple¡± conference room, where they saw a scene that they would never forget! ¡­ Miland. The capital, 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue, the Presidential Mansion. The President put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with the white napkin hanging from his neck, and laughed, ¡°In terms of taste, the cuisine of Da Xia is the best¡­ It¡¯s just that these chopsticks are a bit troublesome to use.¡± Director Nick Fury chuckled, ¡°The President has already used chopsticks very well, for example, I¡­ almost grabbed it with my hand.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with grabbing it with your hands?¡± Thunder God Tony, holding a drumstick in his hand, raised his head and glanced at Nick Fury, displeased, ¡°Are you talking about me? I¡¯m not like you¡­ I¡¯ve been an orphan since I was a child, adopted by four families one after the other. To me, as long as I can fill my stomach, it¡¯s enough!¡± Nick Fury hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Tony misunderstood, I didn¡¯t mean you, I was talking about myself.¡± Thunder God Tony finished the drumstick with a few bites, then picked up the wine to drink a few sips, wiped his mouth, and put down the glass, ¡°Director Nick, you founded the Divine Shield Agency, and I should not interfere with any decisions you make. But in addition to being the founder of the Divine Shield Agency, you represent our country. Have you ever thought about what will happen if we really go to war with Da Xia and eventually fail?¡± Without thinking, Nick Fury said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible; we will never be defeated. We are the world¡¯s number one superpower, our economy and weapons are far ahead of Da Xia!¡± ¡°Moreover, we have the support of the Magician¡¯s Union, the Church, vampires, and werewolves¡­ We have far more masters in terms of numbers than Da Xia!¡± ¡°How could we possibly lose?¡± Thunder God Tony was amused and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Director Nick, setting aside the economy and weapons for the time being, who gave you the confidence¡­ that our powerful people are more than those of Da Xia?¡± ¡°Do you know how strong Da Xia was in ancient times?¡± ¡°Do you know how many powerful people there are in Da Xia?¡± Thunder God Tony, staring at Nick Fury, said, ¡°A month ago, I went to Da Xia and secretly fought a battle with Wang Hou. In just one hundred and eight moves¡­ I was defeated!¡± Nick Fury¡¯s pupils shrank. He had fought with Thunder God several times and was well aware of Thunder God¡¯s strength! Although he had made great progress recently, Nick Fury was not sure if he could withstand a blow from Thunder God Tony! How could someone as powerful as Thunder God lose to Wang Hou? He questioned, ¡°Impossible, you were once recognized as the world¡¯s number one master, as far as I know¡­ Wang Hou has only been in the Land Immortal Realm for more than three months. How could he be so strong?¡± Thunder God Tony replied, ¡°Da Xia people like to hide their talents, and Wang Hou is no exception¡­ Moreover, the strongest person in Da Xia is not Wang Hou, but an obscure old Taoist.¡± When he mentioned the old Taoist, there was even a touch of fear in Thunder God¡¯s pupils. He said, ¡°I fought with that old Taoist¡­ He only used one move, and I was defeated. In front of him, I felt like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up.¡± Nick Fury was greatly shaken. But he still insisted, ¡°We in the West also have ancient gods¡­ If those ancient gods are willing to help, they may not be helpless against Wang Hou and that old Taoist.¡± Thunder God shook his head and said, ¡°Those ancient gods have a close relationship with the Magician¡¯s Union. Their dream is to overthrow all the countries in the West now and control the entire West with the Magician¡¯s Union¡­ Can the Divine Shield Agency ask them for help?¡± Nick Fury laughed, ¡°The proposal to lure and kill Xu Yang was put forward by Elder Charles of the Magician¡¯s Union, so they will naturally help.¡± As soon as the words fell. Nick Fury¡¯s satellite phone rang. He took it out and glanced at it, his eyes flickering involuntarily. The incoming call displayed on his satellite phone screen was from one of Nick Fury¡¯s personally embedded spies within the Magician¡¯s Union! Under normal circumstances, this spy would not take the initiative to contact him! Now that the call had been made, something big must have happened! However, he did not panic and acted like a perfect gentleman, as he stood up and said, ¡°Mr. President, Mr. Tony¡­ Sorry, please excuse me.¡± He left the room. Gently closing the door. Nick Fury answered the phone. From the other end of the phone, a frantic voice came through¡ª ¡°Director, something terrible has happened!¡± ¡°Just now, all the elders of the Magician¡¯s Union and dozens of council members were killed in the Divine Temple¡¯s conference room¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Nick Fury¡¯s pupils shook violently, and his voice involuntarily raised by several decibels. Unable to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor any longer, he asked, ¡°How could this have happened? Who has such power?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Sword Immortal from Da Xia, it¡¯s Xu Yang!¡± ¡­ As for what was happening at the presidential mansion, Xu Yang had no idea. At this moment, he had just returned to the farm in Florida that belonged to Zhuge Zheng. There were two more people on the farm. Introduced by Zhuge Zheng, both of them were members of the overseas intelligence division of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau! They were of similar backgrounds as Zhuge Zheng, both Chinese, descendants of families who were forced to cross the ocean to live abroad. Their greatest wish was to return to their roots. Both of them had been undercover in Miland. After receiving the news, they rushed here immediately. After some friendly exchanges, Zhuge Zheng, with his sharp eyes, looked at Xu Yang¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Master Xu, there¡¯s blood on your clothes. How about you take them off and I¡¯ll have someone wash them for you?¡± ¡°Blood?¡± Xu Yang looked down and then took out a ¡°purification talisman¡± and placed it on the spot where the blood had soaked in¡­ Hum! The talisman¡¯s power was activated, a light flashed across Xu Yang¡¯s body, and when the light dissipated, not a single trace of blood was left. Xu Yang said, ¡°It must have accidentally gotten on me when I was killing someone just now¡­ Oh, I¡¯ll give you some of these purification talismans, they¡¯ll come in handy when you need to go out and do something.¡± He handed out a few purification talismans to Zhuge Zheng and the other two. Since he was already giving out talismans, Xu Yang also took out a few Wulei Talismans and Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talismans. The three of them thanked him and accepted the talismans. However, as members of an intelligence organization, they were quite sensitive to conversation. Zhuge Zheng asked, ¡°Master Xu, you mentioned that you just killed someone¡­ What happened?¡± Xu Yang did not conceal the truth, saying, ¡°My divine sense detected that Charles, an elder of the Magician¡¯s Union, intended to ambush me by joining forces with the Blood Clan, Werewolves, the Church, and the Divine Shield Agency.¡± ¡°To avoid being ambushed by them¡­ I secretly followed Charles and found the headquarters of the Magician¡¯s Union, where I killed the Union¡¯s Divine Mages and dozens of Sacred Realm members.¡± The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became silent. Xu Yang continued, ¡°Anyway, you guys chat for a while. I¡¯m going to the basement¡­ Now that the Magician¡¯s Union has been wiped out, the news won¡¯t be hidden for long. I¡¯m going to their stronghold before the Blood Clan and Werewolves have a chance to react!¡± Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 405: Xu Yangs Revenge! Chapter 571: Chapter 405: Xu Yang¡¯s Revenge! Leaving the bewildered Zhuge Zheng and his two colleagues behind, Xu Yang entered the underground base directly. As for him. The Blood Clan and the Werewolves were far more attractive to him than any Mage Union or the Holy See! His visit to the Mage Union today was also out of necessity¡­ after all, if he didn¡¯t wipe them out, they would be plotting behind his back to kill him every day, how could he bear it? It wasn¡¯t until Xu Yang had left that the three overseas intelligence staff of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau came to their senses. Zhuge Zheng shouted, ¡°Quick¡­ send someone to investigate if Master Xu has really wiped out the Mage Union!¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± ¡°Leader Zhuge, you should know more about the situation of the Mage Union than we do. They only accept mages¡­ and their demands for talent are very high. Over the years, we have made a lot of efforts to place our comrades into the Mage Union, but failed!¡± ¡°I know about this.¡± Zhuge Zheng replied, ¡°But I asked you guys to try to get in touch with the members of the Mage Union¡­ hasn¡¯t that resulted in any gains?¡± One person¡¯s eyes flashed, saying, ¡°Leader Zhuge, I know someone, he is the principal of an elementary school in San Francisco on the surface, but in fact, he is a peripheral member of the Mage Union.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Zhuge Zheng glared and scolded, ¡°Contact him now!¡± The man quickly dialed the phone, and after some casual conversation, said, ¡°Leader Zhuge, the principal is only an peripheral member of the Mage Union and cannot know what happened to the high-level members, but she said she contacted a formal member of the Mage Union whom she knew. That official member¡¯s master is a mage tutor of the Mage Union¡­ I heard that he has already fled and plans to go to Africa to hide.¡± Zhuge Zheng frowned and said, ¡°Notify the members in our team to use all available channels and spare no effort to find out the news¡­ Do not be afraid of being exposed. This will be our last mission abroad. After the mission is completed, everyone can return to our country!¡± ¡­ At this moment, Xu Yang had already arrived at the underground base. The enclosed underground base emanated a suffocating feeling. The dim light cast on the Blood Clan Prince Liam Alucard, covered in Daoist talismans, and the Werewolf master Cassidy Rutherford, appeared very eerie. Xu Yang¡¯s little detour to the Mage Union had made it difficult to maintain the ¡°Dream Creation Skill.¡± So the two masters had already awakened from the ¡°dream¡±, their chests still heaving up and down as if the fear in their hearts hadn¡¯t subsided yet. The sound of Xu Yang¡¯s footsteps made them shiver. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vampire got scared, virtue points +10000, lifespan +1, self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Werewolf got scared, virtue points +10000, physique +1, self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The system prompt sounded continuously in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, he walked forward, lamenting: ¡°I forgot in my hurry just now¡­ I could have let Niu Mang come and take care of you.¡± Niu Mang is his pet. He can also help Xu Yang earn virtue points. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Suddenly, a thought flashed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, ¡°If my pets can help me earn virtue points, then can my avatars do it too?¡± He activated his divine power, splitting an avatar, and handed the giant hammer to it! Bang! The avatar stepped forward, wielding the giant hammer, it smashed it down! ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts, it hurts!!!¡± Cassidy Rutherford, the Werewolf expert, let out a pig-killing-like scream, suddenly sitting up to hold his right leg, only to find his right leg had been smashed to pieces from the knee down, he could only grasp his thigh and wail, ¡°Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu, please kill me, I beg you, give me a quick death!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vampire got scared, virtue points +10000, lifespan +1, self-healing +1.¡± However, to Xu Yang¡¯s surprise, Cassidy Rutherford the Werewolf did not provide virtue points for himself, but rather, after his avatar smashed down with the hammer, the nearby Blood Clan Prince Liam Alucard got a fright. He pondered for a few seconds. His avatar moved, dragging the giant hammer on the ground, and walked towards the Blood Clan Prince! The huge hammer struck sparks on the hard underground base floor, the frightened Blood Clan Prince flipped over and knelt on the ground, shouting, ¡°No¡­ no, Mr. Xu, don¡¯t hit me, please don¡¯t hit me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vampire got scared, virtue points +10000, lifespan +1, self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vampire got scared, virtue points +10000, lifespan +1, self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Bang! Xu Yang¡¯s avatar was ruthless, smashing down the hammer and crushing half of the Blood Clan Prince¡¯s shoulder to bloody pulp. The Blood Clan Prince¡¯s entire body had been sealed by Daoist talismans, rendering him unable to use his power to recover from his injuries, blood gushing from his broken shoulder, staining a large patch of the floor red in no time. Liam Alucard¡¯s breath grew incredibly weak. It seemed like he was suffering from excessive blood loss. Xu Yang was surprised. A vampire¡­ Suffering from blood loss? So, he ordered his avatar to grab Cassidy Rutherford¡¯s broken leg and pulled him in front of Liam Alucard, pointing at Cassidy, he said, ¡°Suck!¡± Liam Alucard: ¡°¡­¡± Cassidy Rutherford: ¡°???¡± Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 405: Xu Yangs Revenge! _2 Chapter 572: Chapter 405: Xu Yang¡¯s Revenge! _2 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The vampire is frightened, merit +10000, lifespan +1, self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, merit +10000, constitution +1, self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ ¡± A wave of fear spread through both of their hearts. As they looked at Xu Yang, their eyes were filled with terror¡­ by this point, getting beaten and tortured meant nothing to them, as they had already steeled themselves for it! At worst, they would die! But¡­ This Celestial Master Xu seemed to be a bit of a sadist! He actually made such a request? Xu Yang: ¡°I told you to suck, didn¡¯t I, motherfucker?¡± With a slam of his hammer, the Blood Clan Prince Liam Alucard hurriedly said, ¡°Cassidy¡­ just bear it!¡± With that, he lowered his head and bit into Cassidy¡¯s thigh. ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± Cassidy let out a painful cry, looked up, and revealed two small fangs at the corners of his mouth. He then lowered his head and fiercely bit into Prince Liam Alucard¡¯s neck. What the fuck! Xu Yang was stunned. Was this even possible? But then he realized¡­ Werewolves could suck blood too, so it made sense. Watching as they sucked each other¡¯s blood for over ten minutes, Xu Yang finally slammed them apart with his hammer and said, ¡°Gentlemen, your chance to survive has arrived.¡± The two were instantly invigorated. Cassidy, disregarding the pain of his broken leg, pleaded with the Daoist talismans covering his body. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, as long as I can live, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± The Blood Clan Prince also made a statement! In the short time they had been captured by Xu Yang, they had suffered to the point of wishing for death. Naturally, they would do anything to survive! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all the torture they had endured thus far be in vain? Xu Yang said, ¡°Just as you were being brought here to this underground base, your Blood Clan¡¯s Dracula, the Werewolves¡¯ Matthew Perkins, the Magician¡¯s Union Elder Charles Ford, the Holy Church¡¯s Saint Sofia Murphy, and the Divine Shield Agency¡¯s director found this place.¡± Upon hearing this, their eyes lit up again! Could it be that their families had reached a reconciliation with Xu Yang to rescue them? Xu Yang grabbed a Dongpeng Special Drink from his storage space and opened it. After drinking a few sips, he looked at the cap before putting it back and saw the label read ¡°One Dollar Enjoyment.¡± He happily put the cap away and gulped down the remaining drink. Ignoring their expressions, Xu Yang continued, ¡°However, at that time, I was busy torturing you two, so naturally, I didn¡¯t see them¡­ Who would have thought that these bastards would be so daring, discussing how to plot against me after leaving the farm?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The vampire is frightened, merit +10000, lifespan +1, self-healing +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, merit +10000, constitution +1, self-healing +1.¡± Their expressions of joy froze, and fear began to spread in their hearts once more. Xu Yang said, ¡°So, I followed the Magician¡¯s Union Elder Charles Ford and found the headquarters of the Magician¡¯s Union, killing their five Divine Mages and twenty-two council members.¡± ¡°What?¡± Werewolf Cassidy gasped, ¡°This¡­ this is impossible! The five elders of the Magician¡¯s Union are all ancient gods, with formidable power, even stronger than the Water God. You couldn¡¯t have killed them!¡± ¡°I could kill the incarnation of the primordial demon of sin Asazel, let alone a few old and decrepit Divine Mages?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t care if they believed him or not, and got straight to the point, ¡°Besides the Magician¡¯s Union, your Blood Clan and the Werewolves want to kill me too¡­ This has left me restless and uneasy. If I don¡¯t teach the Blood Clan and the Werewolves a lesson and make you guys think twice about targeting me, how can I live in peace?¡± ¡°You want me to help you against our Blood Clan?¡± Blood Clan Prince Liam Alucard¡¯s pupils contracted, and he assumed a determined-to-die expression. He said solemnly, ¡°Wishful thinking! Just kill me!¡± Pfft! As soon as his words fell, a flash of sword light emanated from Xu Yang¡¯s fingertip. He used his finger as a sword, piercing Prince Liam Alucard¡¯s brow with one thrust, and powerful essence of the sword wreaked havoc, threatening to destroy all of Liam Alucard¡¯s vitality. Liam Alucard¡¯s pupils dilated as he felt his life force rapidly fading. He screamed, ¡°No¡­ Xu Yang, I was just trying to show my loyalty to the Blood Clan! If you threatened me a bit more, I would¡¯ve agreed. Why didn¡¯t you threaten me a few more times¡­ Pfft.¡± With a mouthful of blood, Liam Alucard¡¯s legs jerked involuntarily, and he died on the spot. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully liberated a vampire, earning a reward: merit +100,000.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He kicked Liam Alucard¡¯s body to the side, cursing, ¡°Tsk, fucking dog of a thing, trying to put on a show?¡± He looked at Cassidy. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The werewolf is frightened, merit +10000, constitution +1, self-healing ability +1.¡± Cassidy, forgetting even the pain of his broken leg, quickly struggled to kneel down with his hands raised in an oath. ¡°I, Cassidy, swear to God, from this day forth, I will be Celestial Master Xu¡¯s loyal dog. If Celestial Master Xu tells me to go east, I will not dare to go west!¡± Before Xu Yang could respond, Cassidy continued, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, if you want to go against the Blood Clan, I can help you find the way. Our Werewolf Clan has fought them for generations, so I know very well about those bats¡­ if you want to go against our Werewolf Clan, I can show you the way for that too. All those damned werewolves deserve to die!¡± Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 405: Xu Yangs Revenge! _3 Chapter 573: Chapter 405: Xu Yang¡¯s Revenge! _3 Xu Yang was amused and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I understand why you would willingly lead me to fight against the Blood Clan, but why do I sense a strong resentment from you towards the werewolves?¡± Cassidy Rutherford replied, ¡°Master, unbeknownst to you, I am actually not a werewolf, but a dark warrior.¡± He had changed the way he addressed Xu Yang. Xu Yang glanced at Cassidy Rutherford. Well! He was indeed very dark. Cassidy Rutherford explained, ¡°Master, the term dark warrior doesn¡¯t refer to my skin color, but a title¡­ In ancient times, vampires and werewolves were very active. To protect the lives of the people in the west, the strong fighters from various countries formed a special organization to hunt down werewolves and vampires. The members of this organization were called dark warriors!¡± ¡°However, in an unexpected incident, I was transformed into a werewolf and had to serve them reluctantly!¡± ¡°Despite my strength ranking in the top five among the werewolves, I have often faced discrimination from the pureblood werewolves due to my skin color!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t fully trust Cassidy Rutherford and said, ¡°If you wish to survive, contribute a strand of your soul. Later I will perform a secret magic technique, controlling your soul. If you dare to harbor any thoughts of rebellion, with a single thought, I can make you wish for death.¡± Soon enough. Cassidy Rutherford was completely controlled. He knelt on the ground and bowed his head heavily a few times, asking, ¡°Master, when do we depart? Vampires and werewolves are evil entities that should be eradicated from this world as soon as possible.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°No rush¡­ First, recover from your injuries. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow.¡± Returning to the ground. After dinner. Xu Yang slept in the room arranged by Zhuge Zheng. When he opened his eyes the next morning, he found that Nick Fury, Saint Sofia from the church, Matthew Perkins from the werewolves, and Dracula the vampire prince had come again. Xu Yang did not meet them, but instead left from the backyard of the farm with Cassidy Rutherford and Niu Mang. The demonstration of Xu Yang¡¯s power against the Magician¡¯s Union made the several masters who didn¡¯t meet with Xu Yang again only return with heavy hearts. Their faces no longer held any trace of relaxation. They knew in their hearts¡­ Only by begging for Xu Yang¡¯s forgiveness may they retain their lives. ¡­ After leaving the farm, Nick Fury did not return to the Divine Shield Agency but visited the Presidential Palace again. ¡°Director Nick, I apologize.¡± The president, seeing the worried Nick Fury, said: ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Da Xia officials, but the officials say Xu Yang is a figure in their martial world and, according to their rules, they cannot control what such people do.¡± Nick Fury was silent. The president comforted him, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry, I believe Xu Yang knows the difference between right and wrong, and will give us some face in Miland¡­ Oh, Mr. Tony will be here later. I have prepared some delicacies from Da Xia, Director Nick, please try some too.¡± 30 minutes later, Nick Fury received a message. The most powerful prince of the vampires, Dracula, was ambushed by Xu Yang on his way back to his vampire castle. After a battle, Dracula used a secret technique to escape three thousand miles, only to die at the entrance of his own vampire castle. Countless of Dracula¡¯s clan members died, and the vampire castle that had been standing for countless years was destroyed! After another thirty minutes, Nick Fury received another message. It was reported that another vampire castle belonging to a prince had been breached, and the prince was nailed to the wall. ¡°Xu Yang¡­ It¡¯s Xu Yang!¡± Nick Fury was horrified as he trembled and said, ¡°He has started his revenge¡­¡± Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 406: Return to the Country! Chapter 574: Chapter 406: Return to the Country! ¡°2023, October 30th, Lunar September 3rd, [Da Xia Sword Immortal] Xu Yang in Miami invited celestial immortals and underworld judges, fought alone against the western hell of primordial demon of sin [Asazel Gordon] and the top five western powerhouses.¡± ¡°In this battle, Xu Yang was victorious, slaying the true deity incarnation of the primordial demon of sin [Asazel Gordon] that came to the mortal realm, killing the Divine Shield Agency¡¯s second-ranked expert Wilson Reid, Vatican¡¯s Pope Nicholas III, the Water God from the Magician¡¯s Union, and capturing Blood Clan Prince Liam Alucard and werewolf expert Cassidy Rutherford.¡± ¡°That afternoon, Xu Yang infiltrated the Magician¡¯s Union¡¯s Divine Temple and killed the five Divine Mages, along with twenty-two Sacred Realm counselors.¡± ¡°On October 31st, Xu Yang ambushed Blood Clan Prince Dracula on ** Island, fighting for 3000 miles before killing Dracula in front of his vampire castle.¡± ¡°October 31st ¡­¡± ¡°On November 1st, Xu Yang stormed into the werewolf¡¯s lair, singlehandedly killed the werewolf¡¯s five top experts, and his mount Niu Mang transformed into a minotaur warrior, collectively killing twenty-seven Sacred Realm werewolves.¡± ¡°On November 2nd, [Da Xia Sword Immortal] Xu Yang appeared at the Western Vatican and tried to kill Saint Sofia, awakening the eight ancient gods sleeping within the Saint Hall. The eight ancient gods teamed up, unleashing divine-level strength with the help of the Saint Hall and forced Xu Yang to withdraw.¡± ¡°That night, Xu Yang ambushed Nick Fury outside the presidential residence at 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue. Thunder God Tony intercepted, but Xu Yang defeated him with just seventy-eight moves, killing Nick Fury under Tony¡¯s protection!¡± Da Xia. Xi¡¯an, Louguan Temple, Zongsheng Palace. In the backyard of the Dao Palace, under the ginkgo tree, Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming sat together, reading the news from overseas, unable to regain their composure for a long time. ¡°Even if I went to the West personally, I¡¯m afraid it would be hard to achieve such accomplishments.¡± Grandmaster Chengming took a sip of cold tea and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Wang Hou took out his thermos, drank several large mouthfuls, and then said, ¡°Senior Chengming is too modest. With your strength, you can sweep the entire West. Even the resurrected true deities would be no match for you!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that an exaggeration?¡± Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°The three realms of Heaven, Earth, and Mortals each have their own rules. Although I have the power to slay immortals, due to the limitations of mortal rules, it is difficult for me to unleash this power for long. I can kill one or two true deities, but any more than that would be difficult.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Wang Hou suddenly looked up and stared deeply at Grandmaster Chengming. Oh my god! Who would have known that someone with a thick eyebrows and big eyes like him had such a hidden strength? Yes! Wang Hou always knew that Chengming was powerful, but he had no idea how powerful! Slaying immortals? Are heavenly immortals so easy to kill? Daoist True Monarch and Land Immortal are known as the ¡°pinnacle of the mortal realm¡±. This means that they are only standing at the highest point of the mortal realm! Immortals¡­ Are heavenly immortals! Slaying an immortal with a mortal body is too difficult! Even now, using the national fortune of Da Xia, it would be difficult for him to fight against an immortal, unless his martial arts cultivation could reach the limit of Land Immortals, perhaps only then would he be able to slay an immortal with the help of national fortune! And Grandmaster Chengming said he could kill one or two ¡°true deities¡±. How strong is that? Even though the ¡°true deities¡± of the West might be slightly weaker than the heavenly immortals in terms of strength, they are still powerful beings of the same level, and ordinary people can¡¯t kill them! The key is that among the words that Chengming just said, he revealed another layer of meaning. What limited his strength was not his cultivation strength, but¡­ the rules of the mortal world! ¡°So I, the number one genius of Da Xia, have such a huge false reputation?¡± Wang Hou muttered. Grandmaster Chengming comforted, ¡°Minister Wang, you are too hard on yourself. I have been practicing Daoism for 700 years and have occupied this blessed land of Zongsheng Palace. I have gained this bit of cultivation through countless enlightenment under the ginkgo tree.¡± ¡°Minister Wang, you are not even 60 years old and have only been cultivating for over 40 years. Now that the environment for cultivation in the mortal realm is approaching that of the pre-Qin period, if you were given another five years, I might not be a match for you.¡± Wang Hou was still unhappy. Surpassing Grandmaster Chengming? He was very confident! But Xu Yang¡­ Grandmaster Chengming looked at Wang Hou, took a sip of cold tea, and laughed, ¡°Minister Wang, why bother comparing yourself to him? You know Xu Yang¡¯s background. Who can cultivate from Qi Refining Realm to Daoist True Monarch in just over four months? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wang Hou thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t compare myself to that freak. However ¡­¡± His tone changed, ¡°However, Xu Yang killed so many western powerhouses this time ¡­ I estimate the West will be in chaos for a while.¡± ¡°Has the West ever been stable?¡± Grandmaster Chengming spoke, ¡°As the saying goes, what is broken must be rebuilt. The Western countries, such as vampires, werewolves, the Vatican, the Magician¡¯s Union, and the Divine Shield Agency, are competing against each other, and behind them are some ancient gods scheming. This is the root cause of chaos in the West. In a sense, Xu Yang¡¯s actions may be a good thing for the future development of the West.¡± The old Daoist stroked his beard, paused for a moment, and then changed the subject, sighing, ¡°After all, Western issues are merely mortal troubles. What I am more worried about is the upcoming catastrophe!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior Chengming, you always mention the catastrophe ¡­ What is this catastrophe exactly?¡± Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 406: Return to the Country! _2 Chapter 575: Chapter 406: Return to the Country! _2 Chengming shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­ I just have a vague sense of it.¡± Wang Hou also said, ¡°When I borrowed the power of national luck, I also sensed that a catastrophe might be approaching in the future. But what exactly this catastrophe is remains shrouded in mystery, and I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡± At this moment, the ginkgo tree shook. A branch hung down and came in front of Grandmaster Chengming. He immediately showed a kind smile, touched the hanging branch, and said, ¡°Could it be that Xing Er also senses the catastrophe? Don¡¯t worry, Xing Er. Nowadays, the common people are wealthy, the army is strong, and almost everyone in Da Xia practices martial arts¡­ Even if the catastrophe really breaks out, we will have the power to handle it.¡± The ginkgo tree shook again. There were even faint spiritual fluctuations coming from it. Obviously. As the spiritual aura had revived three times, the broken ¡°True Spirit¡± of the ginkgo tree had also recovered somewhat. At least it could now communicate normally with Grandmaster Chengming, instead of instinctively getting close to people like before, and sticking to Xu Yang whenever it saw him. Grandmaster Chengming smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you well.¡± Seeing that a man and a tree were about to show affection in front of him, Wang Hou coughed dryly and said, ¡°Senior Chengming, I have some other things to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Let me see you out.¡± Grandmaster Chengming stood up and escorted Wang Hou out of the Zongsheng Palace Daoist temple, saying, ¡°Minister Wang, when you have time, give Xu Yang a call and ask him to come back¡­ The situation in the Western countries is more complicated than it appears on the surface. Be careful not to provoke those guys.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Minister Wang¡¯s face changed slightly, and he asked, ¡°Senior Chengming, are you referring to those sleeping ancient gods?¡± Chengming shook his head, seemingly unwilling to say more on this topic. Wang Hou was familiar with the old Daoist¡¯s temper and did not inquire further. Instead, he turned around and left the Louguan Temple scenic area. The Louguan Temple scenic area now was different from what it was a few months ago. The entire scenic area was shrouded in a faint mist, and being within the area gave people an inexplicable feeling of refreshment. You should know that Louguan Temple was once known as the number one blessed land in Da Xia. Now that the spiritual aura has been restored, its role as a blessed land has been revealed. The spiritual aura of the entire Louguan Temple is even several times richer than the outside world! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Louguan Temple has been occupied by many Daoist temples and monasteries¡­ Otherwise, if a martial arts school and Daoist academy were built here, many excellent disciples could be cultivated.¡± Wang Hou secretly lamented. He could have forced those small Daoist temples and monasteries in Louguan Temple to move out. But such actions would have had a negative impact. Would the people of the martial world agree to that? ¡°It may be a bit too much to force them to move out, but cooperation is possible¡­ Louguan Temple may not be large, but it should definitely have enough space to build a martial arts school and Daoist academy, right?¡± Wang Hou flew into the sky, returned to the Kyoto Supernatural Affairs Bureau headquarters, took out his cell phone and called Xu Yang. Soon. The call went through. ¡°Minister Wang.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s hearty laughter came through, and he asked, ¡°What made Minister Wang think of calling me today¡­¡± Xu Yang was currently in the room arranged for him by Zhuge Zheng in Miland, drawing talismans. While drawing talismans, he talked and laughed with Wang Hou on the phone. Zhuge Zheng, who was waiting on the side, looked on with a stunned expression! Although he wasn¡¯t a Daoist, he knew how difficult the ¡°talisman art¡± of Daoist practitioners was! There was a Daoist practitioner in the overseas intelligence group who had been practicing Daoism for thirty years, reached the peak of the Entering Dao Realm, and often practiced drawing talismans. He could probably only make two or three types of talismans, and had to bathe and burn incense before drawing each one, claiming that he needed to empty his mind to increase the chances of creating a successful talisman! Zhuge Zheng was so naive. He actually believed it! The key was that even with that, the older Daoist¡¯s success rate in creating talismans was still not very high. He would carefully draw each talisman for more than an hour, with failure being the most common outcome¡­ Zhuge Zheng remembered joking about this with him. Back then, the old Daoist had solemnly explained to everyone that he was already doing quite well! It wasn¡¯t until now¡­ That Zhuge Zheng realized that the old Daoist had just been talking nonsense! Xu Yang was making a phone call and drawing talismans at the same time¡­ and even took time to sip some tea! ¡°Coming back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning to¡­¡± Xu Yang put the completed ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± aside and lit a cigarette, exhaling smoke as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much finished what I came to do in the West, so I¡¯m planning to go back¡­ By the way, I heard the overseas intelligence team is supposed to be withdrawn?¡± ¡°How can they be withdrawn? Our comrades are working hard overseas for Da Xia, and their safety must be guaranteed.¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged everything. The private jet I sent will arrive in Miland tomorrow morning¡­ it was initially a troublesome matter, but after you caused a scene, who in the West would dare to touch our Da Xia people now?¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go back with them tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhuge Zheng couldn¡¯t help but look pleased. After Xu Yang hung up the phone, he promptly said, ¡°Master Xu, in that case, I¡¯ll start making arrangements¡­ To be honest, my Zhuge Clan still has dozens of people overseas.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°Go ahead and arrange it, the sooner they return home, the better.¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°return home,¡± Zhuge Zheng felt a little sour in his nose. Meanwhile, Xu Yang called Liu Shishi and found out that all his wives were not at home but in the ¡°Xu Manor.¡± He asked about Xiao Yu¡¯s situation and learned that she had successfully broken into the Demon King Realm after refining the ¡°Demon King Inner Core¡± and had begun comprehensively practicing the ¡°demonic immortal inheritance.¡± They chatted until dawn. Only then did Xu Yang hang up the phone and stretch lazily before leaving the room. ¡°Master Xu.¡± He happened to run into Zhuge Zhong, Zhuge Zheng¡¯s cousin, who respectfully said, ¡°Breakfast is ready, do you want to eat in the dining room or have it brought to you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dining room.¡± Xu Yang freshened up and went to the dining room, where he noticed several new faces at the farm. ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± These people came forward to pay their respects, all members of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s overseas intelligence team. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze fell on one elderly Daoist. This Daoist was in his fifties, with a goatee and wearing a Daoist robe, having reached the peak of Entering Dao Realm with an essence of the water element surrounding him! Xu Yang knew that there were many Chinese cultivators overseas. However, what surprised him was that this elderly Daoist¡¯s breath¡­ seemed to be from the Lu Shan Sect! The old Daoist didn¡¯t try to hide it, and respectfully said, ¡°Indeed, my cultivation is from the Lu Shan Sect¡¯s Daoist skills¡­ But don¡¯t worry, Master Xu, I have no connection with the Lu Shan Sect in the country, and we even have grievances!¡± It turned out that this elderly Daoist¡¯s ancestors were disciples of the Lu Shan Sect, and because they had violated the sect¡¯s rules, they were half beaten to death and expelled from the sect. Fortunately, they were saved by a kind-hearted person who helped them survive. Later, when the strange phenomena occurred in the world and the spiritual aura dried up, the Lu Shan Sect closed its doors, causing the elderly Daoist¡¯s family to inherit and pass down their cultivation skills overseas. After the revival of the spiritual aura, this elderly Daoist accidentally discovered a notebook with cultivation methods left by his grandfather and embarked on the path of cultivation by studying it himself. ¡°It¡¯s quite difficult for you to cultivate to the peak of the Entering Dao Realm just by relying on a notebook without any guidance.¡± Hearing his story, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The Lu Shan Sect and Jingming Sect are actually from the same lineage, but they disagreed on their beliefs and had conflicts. Now that the Lu Shan Sect has been destroyed, you can go to Wanshou Palace after returning home. With your cultivation and aptitude, you can become a disciple of Jingming Sect¡¯s Yuan generation.¡± The elderly Daoist did not show much excitement. Having been a cultivator for thirty years and being bottlenecked in the peak of the Entering Dao Realm for many years, he had already lost confidence in cultivation. He asked, ¡°Master Xu, isn¡¯t it already past the prime age for cultivation?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Is there really the best age for cultivation? You know the story of our previous sect leader, Supreme Sage Qingxu? He started cultivating in middle age and only succeeded in refining qi at the age of 40¡­ Nevertheless, he still became a legendary figure in the Da Xia Daoism world, and I only came into contact with cultivation at the age of 22, but now, am I not also a celestial master of Daoism?¡± The elderly Daoist was stunned. Of course, he knew about the story of Supreme Sage Qingxu. But Xu Yang¡­ He only started cultivating at the age of 22? The elderly Daoist instinctively asked, ¡°May I ask Master Xu¡­ how old are you now?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°22.¡± The elderly Daoist: ¡°???¡± Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 407: The appearance of the Nine Nether Demons in the human world! Chapter 576: Chapter 407: The appearance of the Nine Nether Demons in the human world! Da Xia Time. November 3, 2023, Lunar September 7th, in the early morning. At this time, it was already approaching noon in Florida, Miland. Suburban Farm. Xu Yang and several members of the Spirits Management Bureau¡¯s Overseas Intelligence Group got into the car arranged by Zhuge Zhong and began to evacuate from the farm. Zhuge Zhong was the last one to get in the car. He stood at the entrance of the farm, his eyes slightly red, looking reluctant, and sighed, ¡°I took over this farm when I was 21. It started with over 300 acres of land and a few old goats and has grown to this size, not expecting to have to move away now.¡± The old Daoist priest had a close relationship with Zhuge Zhong. He stepped forward, patted Zhuge Zhong¡¯s shoulder, and comforted him, ¡°Isn¡¯t everything we do to return home one day in a grand manner?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you said that your biggest dream in this life is to open a guesthouse in Lijiang City, marry a wife and slacking off after going back to the country?¡± Zhuge Zhong¡¯s eyes reddened even more, and he cursed, ¡°Damn, do you know how much effort I put into this farm? How much money I invested in it? There are thousands of cattle and tens of thousands of sheep on the farm¡­¡± In the car. Xu Yang rolled down the window, poked his head out and said, ¡°Mr. Zhuge doesn¡¯t have to worry, these are your hard assets, you can just sell them and turn them into money, right?¡± ¡°Sell?¡± Zhuge Zhong¡¯s eyes brightened, but then he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving today, how can we sell?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°You are heroes of Da Xia, how can heroes be disappointed¡­ Leave it to me to help you sell!¡± In the car. Niu Mang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Xu Yang¡¯s words, and he looked at Xu Yang pitifully, asking, ¡°Sir, can you help me buy a few dozen young female cows?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang directly ignored Niu Mang, looked at Zhuge Zhong and said, ¡°Mr. Zhuge, get in the car, I¡¯ll help you contact the buyer when we get to the airport.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhuge Zhong was half in doubt. Did Master Xu arrange this in advance? Soon, they arrived at the airport. Due to the last battle, Miami had almost become an empty city, so the airport became desolate¡­ and could even be said to be on the verge of abandonment! However, today the Miami airport was bustling again. Chinese people from various states in Miland arrived at the airport one after another. They had been living abroad for years, doing different jobs and leading different lives. Yet, while speaking their mother tongue, they were exceptionally fluent! Some youngsters, knowing that they were going back to their country, were very reluctant to show off their English at the scene, until they were beaten up by their parents. Many high-ranking officials from the Spirits Management Bureau came to escort them. In addition, the Miland government, the military, and the Divine Shield Agency sent a large number of staff members to assist¡­ as Xu Yang had recently caused an uproar in the West, the whole Western world was now in constant fear, worrying that the God of Death would come knocking! Now that Xu Yang was about to withdraw with these Chinese people, some Miland officials and capitalists were overjoyed. It was said that they had held a banquet overnight to celebrate. Xu Yang got out of the car and went straight to a high-ranking official of the Divine Shield Agency. This person was a white woman who walked the path of a ¡°Mage¡±. Her cultivation reached the ¡°Sanctuary Limit¡±, and she seemed to have integrated powerful ¡°angel genes¡± into her body, making her physical strength quite terrifying, which should also be at the ¡°Sanctuary Limit¡±. Her name seemed to be ¡°Alice¡±. She was originally the third-ranking person in the Divine Shield Agency, but she has now taken over as the director. ¡°Mr¡­Mr. Xu!¡± Seeing Xu Yang, Alice was inexplicably nervous and stammered when she spoke. She spoke English. Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t speak Da Xia?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Alice opened her mouth wide. She didn¡¯t know Da Xia language indeed. A man who looked like a mix of Da Xia and Miland blood ran over, interpreting, ¡°Director Alice, Mr. Xu is asking if you can speak Da Xia¡­?!?¡± Before he finished speaking, he suddenly froze, his eyes bulged, and his face was splattered with blood. Xu Yang took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the blood off his hands. He looked at the newly-appointed Divine Shield Agency director he had just killed with contempt and said, ¡°What kind of director are you if you can¡¯t even speak Da Xia?¡± Looking at the terrified staff of the Divine Shield Agency and the Miland military and government, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Who can understand Da Xia? Send someone in charge.¡± A black man in his forties was pushed forward. He stepped forward cautiously, asking, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Have you been to Da Xia before?¡± The black man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to Da Xia, but when I was in school, I had a Da Xia exchange student in my class who taught me the Da Xia language.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your classmate should be from Sichuan Province in Da Xia?¡± The black man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and asked, ¡°How did you know, Mr. Xu?¡± How did he know? With that Sichuan accent, only someone who grew up in Sichuan could probably teach it! Without dwelling too much on this topic, Xu Yang got to the point directly, ¡°My friend has a farm in Florida, can you arrange for it to be sold?¡± Black man: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Before the plane takes off, I want to see the money, is that alright?¡± Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 408: Netherworld Blood Sea, Asura! Chapter 578: Chapter 408: Netherworld Blood Sea, Asura! ¡°Damn it!¡± Deep in the ocean. A blood-red demonic light was fleeing. If one looked closely, they could see that within the blood-red light was an ugly figure! A layer of carapace armor covered the ugly figure, which was cracked, leaking out traces of bloody demonic energy. His hideous face was filled with anger. ¡°How is this mere mortal Daoist so powerful?¡± ¡°Not to mention possessing two immortal artifacts, he¡¯s actually capable of using so many Daoist talismans on the fly¡­ What has happened to the world in the 800 years that I¡¯ve been asleep?¡± ¡°Are experts like this everywhere?¡± As the ugly figure within the blood-red light fled, he looked back and couldn¡¯t help but gasp, exclaiming, ¡°Impossible¡­ I¡¯ve already cultivated to the Asura Realm, and even though my strength hasn¡¯t returned to its peak after being suppressed for 800 years, using the Blood Escaping Skill should make my speed difficult for ordinary immortals and deities to match. How is this mortal faster than me?¡± Looking behind, Xu Yang was treading water with a speed that even surpassed the blood-red demonic light! Xu Yang had cultivated more than 70 kinds of Heaven and Earth Skills, making his cultivation dozens of times stronger than ordinary cultivators in the same realm. Moreover, he also practiced martial arts, reaching the early stage of the Land Immortal Realm! He used the sword skill from the Daoist 72 Earth-Devil Skills, which was already incredibly fast. Now he could also use the three divine skills of Forbidden Water, Water Treading, and Interrupting Flow! [Forbidden Water]: Allows one to move freely through inaccessible or poisonous waters! [Water Treading]: Walk on water as if it were flat ground! [Interrupting Flow]: Break the flow of rivers, a technique used to enter the Dragon Palace! These three divine skills were all related to water. When used, they allowed Xu Yang¡¯s speed in the water to reach an unimaginably fast level, closing the distance to the blood-red demonic energy to within 10 li in just an instant! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon frightened, Merit Points +100,000, Constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon frightened, Merit Points +100,000, Constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Feeling the system¡¯s prompt sound in his mind, Xu Yang¡¯s mood was momentarily uplifted, and he laughed, ¡°You dare spew such grand words in front of this Daoist Master¡­ Kid, today no one in heaven or earth can save you!¡± Whoosh! Xu Yang flipped his palm underwater, and more than twenty Wulei Talismans came flying out! Before, his Jiao-slaying Sword and Supreme Purification Seal couldn¡¯t harm the Netherworld Demon, but dozens of Wulei Talismans inflicted serious injury and sent it fleeing. This indicated that the Wulei Talismans were extremely effective against Netherworld Demons! Upon careful thought, it made sense. Netherworld¡­ Represents extreme Yin and evil! Living beings born in the Netherworld would naturally be extremely Yin and evil! While ¡°thunder¡± represents extreme Yang and righteousness, it is the most effective against Yin and evil. Boom! As more than twenty Wulei Talismans exploded simultaneously, they triggered a large amount of thunderbolts to crash down. In an instant, the surrounding ocean within tens of li turned into a sea of thunder! ¡°Ah!¡± The blood-red demonic light was struck by a thunderbolt, splitting it apart instantly. The Netherworld Demon within the blood-red demonic light screamed, shouted, ¡°Daoist talisman, more Daoist talismans. Damn it, how do you have so many Daoist talismans?¡± ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Demonic Disintegration of Heaven and Earth, Asura Blood Sea, block it!¡± Boom! An overbearing aura suddenly erupted from the Netherworld Demon. He didn¡¯t know what secret technique he used, but his aura instantly increased several folds! His body burst apart with a bang, transforming back into a long, blood-red river! Thunderbolts from the sky crashed down and struck the blood-red river, causing it to boil. However, they ultimately failed to destroy the blood-red river! As the thunderbolts dissipated, the blood-red river converged and transformed back into the Netherworld Demon. Xu Yang focused and a flash of immortal light passed through his mind. He then unleashed the Jiao-slaying Sword, slashing towards the Netherworld Demon! The Netherworld Demon raised a blood cloud to block the Jiao-slaying Sword! Xu Yang deployed the Supreme Purification Seal as well, smashing it with the grand seal. The blood cloud in front of the Netherworld Demon transformed into a blood shield, blocking the Supreme Purification Seal. He looked like he had survived disaster, laughing, ¡°Mortal, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ve already cultivated to the Asura Realm, comparable to immortals and deities. Although you possess immortal artifacts, your cultivation is too weak and you haven¡¯t condensed the rules of Immortal Daoist, so you can¡¯t unleash the full power of the immortal artifacts¡­ The only thing that can hurt me is your Daoist talismans. Unfortunately, those talismans are almost at the level of an immortal and deity¡¯s power, extremely rare. I assume you¡¯ve used up all the talismans you had, right?¡± With Xu Yang¡¯s current strength, how powerful were the Wulei Talismans he drew? Especially his expertise in the ¡°rules of the Thunderbolt,¡± which had already reached the level of a True Monarch. Together with the help of the Supreme Purification Seal, the Wulei Talismans he drew could indeed unleash the power of a peak Daoist True Monarch¡¯s attack, saying they were close to an immortal¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration! ¡°But as a mere mortal, you¡¯ve made me burn my essence blood, using the Demonic Disintegration Secret Technique, that should be enough for you to be proud!¡± The Netherworld Demon licked his lips, revealing a vicious smile on his ugly face. After using the Demonic Disintegration Secret Technique, he was still at the peak of its effect, his momentum was flourishing. He walked towards Xu Yang, coldly saying, ¡°Now I will kill you, devour your primordial spirit, seize your body, and search your memory. From then on, I¡¯ll be taking your place in the mortal world¡­What?¡± Before he could finish, he suddenly widened his eyes and stopped in his tracks. His eyes filled with disbelief and fear as he stared intently at Xu Yang¡­ More precisely, they were staring at Xu Yang¡¯s right hand! Xu Yang stood on the surface of the sea with a smirk, his hand pinching a bunch of Daoist talismans! Xu Yang waved his hand. In his left hand, another bunch of talismans appeared. He waved at the Netherworld Demons and laughed, ¡°Sorry¡­ I have plenty more Wulei Talismans!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Netherworld Demon Clan is shocked, merit points +100,000, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Netherworld Demon Clan is shocked, merit points +100,000, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± The Netherworld Demon let out a scream, turned around and fled. As it flew away, it shouted, ¡°Impossible, what kind of monster are you? How could you have so many Daoist thunder talismans?¡± Rumbling! Above, the clouds of thunder gathered once more! The thunderbolts locked onto the Netherworld Demon¡¯s aura and rained down continuously. The Netherworld Demon wailed in pain, relying on the secret technique whose duration had not yet expired, constantly slipping away or counterattacking, managing to escape over 300 miles away! ¡°Can you escape?¡± Xu Yang sneered, pursued closely, and with another wave of his hand, another thirty ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± were activated! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Netherworld Demon Clan is shocked, merit points +100,000, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Netherworld Demon Clan is shocked, merit points +100,000, constitution +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°Aaaaah!!!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How could you have so many Daoist thunder talismans?¡± ¡°I am a powerful cultivator of the Asura Realm. In the past, I was invincible in the mortal world. I never thought that today I would fall into the hands of a mortal like you¡­ However, the experts of my clan will eventually awaken, and the mortal world will eventually turn into an Asura battlefield and become a source of nourishment for the elite of my clan!¡± Finally, the effect of the ¡°Demonic Disintegration of Heaven and Earth¡± secret technique on the Netherworld Demon¡¯s body weakened. Its aura rapidly dropped. It became weaker than before using the secret technique, and its speed slowed down considerably. Bang! A thunderbolt struck down and hit its body. This thunderbolt seemed like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, shattering a large part of the Netherworld Demon¡¯s chitinous armor, slowing its movements even further, making it unable to dodge the subsequent thunderbolts! When the thunderbolts in the sky finally dispersed, the Netherworld Demon had completely turned into a pool of blood, which spread out across the ocean. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, for successfully transcending the Netherworld Demon, you are rewarded: merit points +1,000,000.¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounded. Besides that, Xu Yang, while driving the power from the ¡°Wulei Talismans,¡± once again killed a large number of sea monsters, causing massive areas of sea monster corpses to float on the sea, yielding a huge harvest of merit points. ¡°There are more sea monsters in the sea than on land.¡± ¡°If I keep brushing merit points at sea, I guess I can get a few million a day without any problems.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand, calming the sea surface. He looked at the water and saw that the blood from the Netherworld Demon was dissolving in the water and spreading in all directions. ¡°A Netherworld Demon as powerful as an immortal or deity has a tremendous amount of power in its blood. If it¡¯s devoured by a sea monster, I¡¯m afraid it would create a terrifying monster.¡± Naturally, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t let that happen. He opened his mouth and spit out a jet of ¡°Samadhi True Fire¡± that fell on the surface of the sea. In just a moment, it burned away the blood scattered in the water, leaving only a token in the place where the blood had dispersed. He reached out and grabbed the token in his hand, finding the word ¡°blood¡± engraved on it. In Fengdu City, Xu Yang had learned quite a bit about Netherworld Demons from Lord Cui! The Netherworld creatures were dark by nature, hence they were called Netherworld Demons! There were many types of Netherworld Demons, but the most powerful of them belonged to the ¡°Asura¡± clan. They lived in the Netherworld Blood Sea and were extremely powerful. It was said that the ancestor of the Asura clan was a supreme power, no less powerful than Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. It seemed that this Netherworld Demon was from the Asura Clan! ¡°In the past, the invasion of the Netherworld Demons caused turmoil in the underworld, countless Yin spirits perished, and even Emperor Dongyue was reincarnated as a result¡­ Now they have appeared in the mortal world, I¡¯m afraid it will be a catastrophe.¡± With this thought in mind, Xu Yang put away the ¡°token¡± and dashed towards Da Xia in a flash! This matter was of great importance, and Wang Hou must be informed as soon as possible! ¡­ PS: The first update is here, there are two more today! Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 409: Unifying the Nine Major Ghost Markets! Chapter 579: Chapter 409: Unifying the Nine Major Ghost Markets! Xu Yang sped away towards Da Xia like the wind and lightning. Ten minutes after he left, a flash of thunderbolt arrived from the western horizon and landed on the sea surface where the battle had just taken place. This man was none other than Tony the Thunder God, the strongest in Miland. It had to be said, Thunder God Tony was a lucky person. Or rather¡­ He understood the times! As they say, knowing the times makes one outstanding. Xu Yang¡¯s journey to the west led to a cataclysmic slaughter, and almost all the Western experts were killed! Nick Fury, Wilson, and the new director Alice from the Divine Shield Agency; Pope Nicholas III, Saint Sophia, the president, members and all the Divine Mage elders from the Magician¡¯s Union; and the vampire princes and leaders of the werewolves ¨C all fell under Xu Yang¡¯s sword! Now the Werewolves have been controlled by Cassidy. He also promised to lead the Werewolves to fight against the remaining Blood Clan and the Vatican. The several vampire castles of the Blood Clan have been razed by Xu Yang, and many experts have been killed. However, the Blood Clan has had a long-standing influence in the Western countries, so it¡¯s normal for some to slip through the cracks. Among the Western experts, Thunder God Tony was the only one who survived to this day! This sea area wasn¡¯t too far from Florida State. Coincidentally, Tony was cultivating on an island a thousand miles away when he sensed the fighting and came rushing over. Looking at the large pile of sea monster corpses floating on the sea surface and sensing the dispersing power of the thunderbolt in the air, Tony¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change. ¡°The power of the thunderbolt!¡± ¡°Such a strong power of the thunderbolt¡­¡± Tony, known as the ¡°Thunder God,¡± naturally had an extraordinary sensitivity to the power of the thunderbolt. He carefully sensed it and immediately judged, ¡°This is neither the extraordinary power of a warrior nor the power left behind by a thunder magician. This is the thunderbolt from heaven and earth drawn by the Daoist talisman used by a Da Xia cultivator.¡± ¡°It is said that when Xu Yang attacked the Vatican, he used the power of the Daoist talismans to draw thousands of thunderbolts, which in turn awakened the ancient gods sleeping in the Vatican¡­¡± ¡°And today, Xu Yang returned to Da Xia by plane, and it seems that this is the route.¡± Thunder God Tony¡¯s eyes flickered, and he wondered, ¡°Could it be that someone ambushed half-way and caused a great battle?¡± He dove into the water and sensed again, finally discovering a tinge of the lingering aura left by the Netherworld Demon. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, exclaiming, ¡°What kind of creature is this? How can it have such a yin and evil aura¡­ Not good!¡± Suddenly, Tony sensed something. His figure flickered, turning into a flash of lightning and disappearing. He burst out of the water. Where he had just been, a blood-red blade light suddenly emerged out of nothingness! Splash! The entire sea area was torn apart by this blade. Out of the void, a Netherworld Demon nearly ten feet tall, with an ugly, ferocious appearance and horn-like armor, emerged. It held a blood knife in its hand, licking its lips as it looked towards Thunder God Tony. Its icy killing intent was as tangible as a substance, and it coldly said, ¡°Power of the thunderbolt¡­ Mortal, did you kill Moluojiw?¡± ¡°Divine-level!¡± Thunder God Tony stood ten miles away, staring intently at the Netherworld Demon that appeared suddenly, and said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about¡­ I don¡¯t know who Moluojiw is. Goodbye!¡± Whoosh! He flickered and turned into a bolt of lightning, retreating into the distance. The Netherworld Demon wielded its blood knife and slashed it through the air, sending out countless blade lights to envelop that bolt of lightning. Within the bolt of lightning, Tony let out a roar, and a battle blade appeared in his hand as he slashed back. Boom! His slash, mixed with terrifying thunderbolt power, instantly shattered the countless blade lights and made the Netherworld Demon retreat several steps. Its pupils constricted, and a trace of astonishment flashed in its eyes as it exclaimed, ¡°Such a powerful path of the Thunderbolt¡­ You can actually perfectly integrate the thunderbolt power into your blade skill?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Not only was the Netherworld Demon surprised. Thunder God Tony was also shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That guy is clearly a Divine-level powerhouse, with such a terrifying attack power. But why can my one slash break away from his attack and push him back?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°The thunderbolt power I control has a restraining effect on him?¡± All the experts who managed to cultivate to such a realm had extraordinary wisdom. With a turn of thought, Thunder God Tony figured out the key to the matter and stopped fleeing. Instead, he licked his lips and sneered, ¡°I was originally a mortal, struggling at the bottom of the society. One day, I was struck by lightning by accident, awakened the power of the thunderbolt, transcended the ordinary, and reached my current realm¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang, a junior, can even slay true deities!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I, the Thunder God¡­ slay true deities?¡± He held the battle blade in his hand with his fighting spirit surging around him. His body was surrounded by surging thunderbolt, and he roared ¡°fuck¡± as he charged towards the Netherworld Demon. ¡­ Whoosh! A flash of sword light, swift as the wind and lightning, flew into Da Xia¡¯s territory. ¡°Who is the one approaching?¡± By the coast, a stationed expert soared into the sky and yelled. ¡°It¡¯s me, Xu Yang!¡± As he responded, his speed didn¡¯t slow down. Xu Yang immediately dove into the clouds, reaching dozens of miles away in an instant. In another flash, he disappeared! ¡°Master Xu?¡± The master stationed along the coast landed and looked in the direction Xu Yang vanished, puzzled, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that Master Xu would be returning today by a special flight? How did he come back riding a sword? And he seemed to be in quite a hurry!¡± The coastal cities were currently considered Da Xia¡¯s ¡°disaster-stricken area.¡± Inland, the Yin spirits, malevolent beings, and monsters were hunted and killed by the Spirits Management Bureau, the major clans, and the Underworld Palace grim reapers. Their numbers were controlled, and they mostly hid in the mountains and forests, rarely daring to come out. But the ocean was different! There were countless creatures in the sea, and the revival ofAura seemed to happen earlier in the depths of the ocean! As a result, there was an unknown number of powerful sea monsters! These sea monsters would occasionally trigger animal tides, attacking human cities near the coast. At the beginning of the third revival of spiritual aura, they caused massive damage to Da Xia. Now, the common people inhabiting the coastal small cities and villages have evacuated, leaving only a few major cities. In these major cities, each had its powerful masters stationed; armies positioned outside, and steel fortresses were built close to their maritime territories to defend against the sea monster invasion! As for Xu Yang¡­ He quickly flew into Kyoto. Almost the moment Xu Yang entered Kyoto, he felt several overpowering martial arts wills sweeping over him. The martial arts masters stationed in Kyoto sensed Xu Yang¡¯s aura and probed it with their martial arts will. ¡°As expected of Da Xia¡¯s capital, Kyoto is a place where masters abound¡­ There were nine martial arts wills probing just now. Excluding Wang Hou, the remaining eight martial arts will levels are all at least at the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm!¡± Xu Yang was secretly astonished, and he glanced slightly in the distance. That was where the senior leaders of Da Xia lived. Just now, as Xu Yang entered Kyoto, he could feel a subtle trail of spiritual aura extending from that area! That trace of spiritual aura was extremely hidden; if Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit hadn¡¯t been so powerful, he would have had difficulty detecting it. This unexpected discovery made him wonder if there could be a Daoist True Monarch hiding in Kyoto-city, in addition to a group of martial arts masters! The strength of this Daoist True Monarch was definitely not weak, at least at the peak of Daoist True Monarch level. He must be an expert specifically protecting the national leaders. ¡°It seems that our Da Xia¡¯s foundation is more robust than I had realized!¡± In a flash, Xu Yang had landed at the Spirits Management Bureau headquarters. As soon as he touched down, Wang Hou¡¯s voice echoed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, saying: ¡°Xu Yang, why are you here? Come directly to my office.¡± Xu Yang scanned with his spiritual sense and quickly found Wang Hou¡¯s location. With a flash, he appeared outside Wang Hou¡¯s office. Wang Hou personally welcomed him at the office door and enthusiastically invited Xu Yang inside, saying: ¡°Please sit¡­ Celestial Master Xu, please have a seat!¡± While pouring the tea himself, Wang Hou joked about Xu Yang¡¯s exploits in the West, sighing: ¡°Ah¡­ I, Wang Hou, have practiced martial arts for over forty years, never expecting my achievements and fame to be overshadowed by our top martial artist of Da Xia, Celestial Master Xu Yang, who is hailed as the strongest man in the world by everyone in the martial world.¡± Xu Yang took a sip of tea poured by Wang Hou and said, ¡°What do those people in the martial world know? I am currently only in the mid-stage of Daoist True Monarch and the early stage of Land Immortal Realm. My divine powers are just slightly more extensive than ordinary Daoist cultivators, and my cultivation is a bit more profound. Only with the help of immortal artifacts do I possess a bit of strength. I am still somewhat inferior to Minister Wang with his unparalleled prowess in national affairs.¡± Wang Hou was very pleased with these words, his face lit up with joy, but he retorted, ¡°The national fortune is external power; my own strength is only at the late stage of the Land Immortal Realm, not comparable to Celestial Master Xu Yang, who cultivates both Dao and martial arts.¡± ¡°Minister Wang, let¡¯s not dwell on this.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I have an important matter to report!¡± He told Wang Hou about the unexpected encounter with the ¡°Netherworld Demons¡± and revealed the origin of the demons and the root of the Underworld Palace¡¯s turmoil years ago! ¡°What?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s eyes sank, and he frowned, ¡°Netherworld Demons¡­ Could the catastrophe I foresaw be related to these Netherworld Demons?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Xu Yang, you said that the Netherworld space has been suppressed right now, with the Underworld Emperor of Fengdu personally in charge of the Netherworld¡¯s spatial domain¡­ So, how did these Netherworld Demons reach the human world?¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°According to that Netherworld Demon, it had been sealed in the Human Realm for 800 years and just escaped recently¡­ I don¡¯t know whether the demon sealed itself here or was suppressed by someone. Although the Netherworld space is suppressed, there are still many Netherworld Demons lurking in the Underworld Palace. It¡¯s possible they could come to the human world as well!¡± ¡°This is a significant matter!¡± Wang Hou said: ¡°I will immediately contact the military and government to convene a meeting, instruct the Spirits Management Bureau and the Armed Forces to closely inspect Da Xia¡¯s territories, and search for traces of Netherworld Demons¡­ Xu Yang, I hope you can help as well.¡± If Netherworld Demons truly appeared within Da Xia¡¯s boundaries, it would be a massive disaster! Xu Yang naturally understood this and nodded, ¡°I will notify the two Ghost Markets of Xi Xia and Fengdu City to ask those Yin spirits and malevolent beings to help search. In addition, I will issue a command to the martial world to have the major clans and aristocratic families assist you.¡± He stood up and prepared to take his leave. However, when he reached the door, he stopped and turned around, saying: ¡°By the way, Minister Wang¡­ I have something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡± Wang Hou asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°I plan to attack the other seven Ghost Markets and take control of all nine Ghost Markets within Da Xia¡­ I may be a little short on manpower, so I hope Minister Wang and Senior Chengming can help when the time comes. Once the matter is settled, I can give you 30% of the income from one Ghost Market!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°You want to unite the nine Ghost Markets, which would be beneficial to both the country and the people. Rest assured, as soon as you give the word, I will be there at the first chance!¡± ¡­¡­ PS: The second update is here; there will be more today but later. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 410: Condensing Divinity, Advancing to True God! Chapter 580: Chapter 410: Condensing Divinity, Advancing to True God! It¡¯s 2023, November 3rd, Lunar September 7th. After being away for several days, Xu Yang finally returns to Wu City. Instead of going to his villa, he goes to ¡°Xu Manor¡± in Long Flow River scenic area. His wives were naturally overjoyed. Nowadays, the Long Flow River scenic area has completely become a Ghost Realm, and it has been designated as a ¡°restricted area¡± by Spirits Management Bureau Wu City Branch, prohibiting people from approaching. At first, there were some people who came here for the ¡°adventure¡±. Even outdoor online streamers specially came here to ride the heat wave and claimed on the internet that Wu City¡¯s ghosts were harmless. When Yue Qiluo got annoyed, she instructed her fierce ghosts to teach those streamers a lesson. Unexpectedly, this move caused the streamers¡¯ popularity to skyrocket, and they became even more excessive, drilling into the Long Flow River scenic area every day. Xu Yang was chatting with his wives in the backyard when one of Yue Qiluo¡¯s red-clothed fierce ghosts came in to report. ¡°They¡¯re here again?¡± Yun Mengxi¡¯s temper came up, and she slammed the table, grabbed a watermelon knife, and rushed out, shouting, ¡°Motherfucker, I¡¯ll kill this gang of bastards for daring to run wild on my turf!¡± ¡°Mengxi, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Xu Yang stopped Yun Mengxi, asked about the situation, and laughed, ¡°It¡¯s just a few small-time streamers. Why bother killing them?¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yun Mengxi lamented, ¡°They rely on the fact that the ghosts here don¡¯t kill them and come to the Ghost Realm every day to attract attention. Last time, a streamer even climbed all the way to our doorstep.¡± Xu Yang smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to kill them, but if people take advantage of our kindness, even ghosts get taken advantage of as well¡­ What¡¯s wrong with teaching them a lesson?¡± The red-clothed fierce ghost was still there, and she smiled bitterly, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know that these online celebrities are bold and fearless. There¡¯s even a guy called ¡®Old Eight¡¯ who dared to eat shit just to become famous, let alone take a beating.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Not all online celebrities are like ¡®Old Eight¡¯.¡± The red-clothed fierce ghost was startled and then reacted, got up, and bowed, ¡°I understand¡­ Master, don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that these online celebrities will never dare to set foot in our Ghost Realm again!¡± Whoosh! She transformed into a yin wind and flew out of Xu Manor, calling a group of fierce ghosts to rush down the mountain. Ghost maids brought desserts and snacks to Xu Manor¡¯s backyard. Liu Shishi, Yun Mengxi, and the others made them when they had free time. The taste and appearance were no worse than those of professional chefs. While eating the snacks, Xu Yang asked about the situation in Xi Xia and Fengdu City¡¯s Ghost Markets. Under Yue Qiluo¡¯s management, the two Ghost Markets were gradually getting on track, and yin spirits and malevolent beings from all over were coming from far and wide to seek shelter, hoping to obtain permanent residence rights in these markets; this was a common occurrence. Yue Qiluo said, ¡°My husband, the space in the ghost markets is limited, so I think the permanent residence rights need to be strictly reviewed¡­ I have established a series of policies for evaluation, and only the foreign ghosts that pass the evaluation can obtain permanent residence rights.¡± Xu Yang nodded, knowing that things become precious when they are scarce. If the permanent residence rights in the two Ghost Markets were worthless, it would be difficult to attract ghosts. Yue Qiluo added, ¡°Following your instructions, we handed over those evil ghosts to the local Supernatural Affairs Bureau and underworld grim reapers¡­ and arranged for some ghosts who hadn¡¯t passed the evaluation but hadn¡¯t done anything bad and were still considered kind to go to Dadong Mountain.¡± Dadong Mountain is located to the southeast of Wu City and is under the jurisdiction of Tongxin County, Wu City. Previously, Xu Yang had been to Ma Long¡¯s old home in Yu Town¡¯s primary school, less than a hundred li away to the southeast, and entered the range of Dadong Mountain. The mountain range is extensive, with ravines crisscrossing, and no one has lived there since ancient times. Meanwhile, all the people living on the outskirts of the mountain have been relocated, making it a suitable place to resettle kinder ghosts. Xu Yang and Wang Hou discussed it, and Wang Hou also considered this a good thing. Upon hearing Yue Qiluo¡¯s report, Xu Yang said, ¡°Providing a place for these yin spirits and ghosts to settle down is indeed a good thing, but when such a large number gather together, trouble can easily breed¡­ If they are not controlled, I¡¯m afraid they will easily form a great ghost tide.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband, elder sister has a plan.¡± Yue Yuluo stepped forward and said, ¡°Several of our red-clothed ghosts from the manor have been promoted to Ghost King. Elder sister has sent them to Dadong Mountain to oversee groups of yin spirits and ghosts¡­ These red-clothed ghosts are loyal and reliable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xu Yang nodded, ¡°We can give those Ghost Kings more resources, pass on cultivation techniques, and let them break through their realms as soon as possible, so they can more firmly lead the group of ghosts.¡± Ghosts capable of being promoted to Ghost King before the third resurrection have great potential. Especially since they haven¡¯t cultivated yet. If they are provided with cultivation techniques and resources to cultivate, further advancement will not be difficult. It¡¯s worth noting that Yang Yin has already reached the peak of Ghost King, and she is not far from breaking through! Soon, the red-clothed ghost who went out to ¡°teach a lesson¡± to the online celebrities returned. She was a beautiful female ghost with a tall figure, a pretty face, and an intriguing charm. She clapped her hands and reported, ¡°Miss, Master, I have already instructed the little ones below to teach those online celebrities a lesson. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t dare to set foot in the Ghost Realm again in the future.¡± Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 410: Condensing Divinity, Advancing to True God! _2 Chapter 581: Chapter 410: Condensing Divinity, Advancing to True God! _2 Yun Mengxi was quite resentful towards those internet celebrities and quickly asked, ¡°How did you teach them a lesson? Aren¡¯t those guys unafraid of anything just to get attention?¡± The woman in red said, ¡°As Master instructed, I had my subordinates beat the shit out of them, then forced them to eat each other¡¯s feces and broadcast the process of them eating shit through their live streams¡­ I told them that if they dare to trespass in the Ghost Realm again, I will imprison them in there and have them eat their own shit every day!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere in Xu Manor¡¯s backyard suddenly became quiet. Yun Mengxi¡¯s mouth was wide open. But soon, she realized something was wrong and covered her chest, retching towards the ground. The complexions of Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and Yue Niang also changed, and even Xu Yang could not help but ask, ¡°Yuluo, what¡¯s the name of this woman in red?¡± Yue Yuluo came to her senses and said, ¡°Husband, her name is Liu Ruyan. She¡¯s a yin spirit my sister and I adopted seven years ago in the Ghost Market. She¡¯s from the Republic of Da Xia period and was a pitiful person in her life.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°This girl is talented and should be valued!¡± This incident was just a small episode after Xu Yang returned to Wu City. He spent a wonderful night with his wives in ¡°Xu Manor,¡± and it wasn¡¯t until noon the next day when he went down the mountain with Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Long Xiaoxue, returning to their villa in the city. As for the sisters Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo, they managed the Ghost Markets and rarely returned to the city these days. As for Yue Niang and Xiao Yu, they stayed behind to help. Of course. Helping was just a saying. Their main purpose was to protect the two Yue sisters. Yue Niang¡¯s strength didn¡¯t need to be mentioned; she was a Ghost Immortal expert with a land decree, using geomantic omen to refine herself, her strength grew stronger, and her cultivation had almost reached Late Ghost Immortal realm. Xiao Yu had just entered the Demon King realm through the help of the Demon King¡¯s inner core a few days ago. However, she possessed the inheritance of a demon immortal, and after entering the Demon King realm, she could finally begin to practice some profound demon techniques. Even though she was only in the early stage of the Demon King Realm, her combat power was not much less than Yue Niang¡¯s. Upon returning to Wu City. Xu Yang immediately contacted Black and White Impermanence. ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, are you free? Let¡¯s have tea together.¡± Half an hour later, they arrived at a teahouse. During their time in the human world, Black and White Impermanence had been quite carefree, so much so that even the normally thin White Impermanence had gained some weight. Although he was a ¡°ghost,¡± once a ghost cultivated to the Ghost Immortal Realm, they could condense a fleshly body. Not to mention, Black and White Impermanence had long surpassed the Ghost Immortal and reached the realm of Immortal Beings! ¡°Mr. Xu.¡± Black and White Impermanence were very respectful to Xu Yang. Xu Yang took a seat and smiled, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang¡­ what are you standing there for? Have a seat¡­ By the way, Lord Hei, where is your son?¡± ¡°That brat was such an eyesore following us every day, so Bian and I reprimanded him, and now the Judge has transferred him back to the Underworld!¡± Black Impermanence blurted out, cursing, ¡°Son of a bitch, who has such a son who follows his father to the clubs and massages everywhere?¡± The same words spoken by White Impermanence sounded much better. He said seriously, ¡°The colorful human world is alluring, and the child¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t enough; staying in the human world for too long is not beneficial to cultivation¡­¡± His tone shifted and continued, ¡°It¡¯s rather you, Mr. Xu, who has made quite a stir recently. With just a sword, you fought against the manifestation of the primordial demon of sin from the Western Hell, Asazel Gordon. Your combat strength is probably not far from the level of Immortal Beings.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only at the Daoist True Monarch realm, still far from being an Immortal Being.¡± Xu Yang modestly replied, ¡°Actually, the reason why I invited Lord Hei and Master Wang here today is to inform you of an important matter¡­ When I returned from the west, I encountered a Netherworld Demon who claimed to be sealed in the human world for 800 years and was at the Asura Realm.¡± ¡°What?¡± Black and White Impermanence¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they stood up from their chairs in an instant. Black Impermanence¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and he blurted out, ¡°A Netherworld Demon? How could there be Netherworld Demons in the human world? If Netherworld Demons had entered the human world 800 years ago, they probably would have caused a catastrophe back then¡­ Did a catastrophe erupt in the human world 800 years ago?¡± Who could know what happened 800 years ago? Especially regarding many cultivation matters, there were no records in historical texts¡­ Or perhaps, some of the records had been tampered with before or after the separation of heaven and earth. White Impermanence pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Netherworld beings regard Asuras as the supreme beings, and their cultivation techniques and realms are handed down from the Asura tribe¡­ The so-called Asura Realm is equivalent to the Immortal Being Realm, and it takes a great deal for such a powerful being to infiltrate the human world without being noticed.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered and said, ¡°According to that Netherworld Demon¡¯s words before it died, there might be quite a few Netherworld Demons like it in the human world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more alarming!¡± White Impermanence said solemnly, ¡°800 years ago, the Netherworld had already started fighting against the Underworld¡­ At that time, they sent a large number of Netherworld Demons to the human world and did not launch any attacks. They have always been sealed until now, so they must be plotting something.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°The appearance of Netherworld Demons may lead to a catastrophe in the human world. Lord Hei, Master Wang, your ghost officials and grim reapers are spread all over the country. I need your help to gather information and report any traces of Netherworld Demons immediately!¡± Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Chapter 410: Condensing Divine Essence, Advancing to True Deities!_3 Chapter 582: Chapter 410: Condensing Divine Essence, Advancing to True Deities!_3 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xu, even if you didn¡¯t ask, I would have had my subordinates investigate this,¡± White Impermanence pulled out a phone, opened a WeChat group named ¡°The Big Family of Underworld Ghost Officials¡±, and quickly typed out a message with a flurry of his fingers! What the hell! Xu Yang was stunned! The peeps in the Netherworld Court, they learn new things so quickly, they¡¯ve even picked up the concept of ¡®moving with the times¡¯? After giving the order, White Impermanence said:¡±Old Fan, leave now, rush back to the Underworld as quickly as possible, and report this to Lord Cui¡­ If Netherworld Demons are appearing on Earth, what about the other planets and realms?¡± Knowing the gravity of the situation, Black Impermanence changed into his Judge uniform and quickly left the tea house. White Impermanence lost the desire to drink tea so he stood up, cupped his fists together and said, ¡°Mr. Xu, I need to go back and have an online meeting with the ghost officials from all over the world, assign tasks, so I will take my leave first!¡± He hadn¡¯t even touched the tea. Now, only Xu Yang was left in the room. Xu Yang shook his head, poured drinks for himself, and after drinking three cups of tea, he received a call from Wang Hou. ¡°Xu Yang, something happened!¡± As soon as the call connected, Wang Hou¡¯s grave voice came through, he said, ¡°I heard that, the leading powerhouse¡­ Tony the Thunder God, had a battle with a mysterious fighter yesterday in the airspace over the ocean, the battle raged for three thousand kilometers, even destroying three islands. In the end, Tony killed this strange figure, however, he himself also sustained severe injuries.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the photos of the mysterious fighter¡¯s dead body, it was indeed a Netherworld Demon!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Tony the Thunder God¡­ He says that Netherworld Demon was of Divine-class!¡± Xu Yang was surprised, ¡°Divine class? So, it was an Asura class, on the same level as Immortal Beings. I know Tony¡¯s strength, he followed the rules of the Thunderbolt, which could let him fight a creature from the Asura Realm, but to slay Asura class Netherworld Demons¡­ I don¡¯t think Tony¡¯s there yet¡­ has he broken through?¡± ¡°He must have broken through!¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°He¡¯s a man of great destiny; he¡¯s not simple. Being the world¡¯s No.1 isn¡¯t an empty title. He reached the divine level eight years before I was able to reach the Land Immortal Realm¡­ So it seems normal for him to now achieve divine essence and advance to the realm of a true deity.¡± ¡°Achieving divine essence and advancing to a true divinity!¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°I would have never thought that someone would get ahead of you, Minister Wang, and break the peak of human capabilities¡­¡± ¡°The western cultivation system is completely different from ours in Da Xia, they can not be compared in the same realm.¡± He further added. And then, the call ended. After drinking two more cups of tea, Xu Yang went to the Martial Arts Academy. As the headmaster of the Martial Arts Academy in Wu City, he often had to visit the school. After school, Xu Yang went to the funeral shop and then called out Yang Long for a drink. By the time he got home, it was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. As soon as he walked into the house, Xu Yang was pulled onto the living room couch by Yun Mengxi. ¡°My dear,¡± ¡°Look at the TV news.¡± The news was broadcasting a segment that had occurred around 8 p.m. regarding a monster wave which had occurred at a certain port along the coast. After the monster wave, a mysterious strong figure emerged from the sea and with one move, killed the Celestial Phenomenon Realm expert, the military¡¯s guardian of the coastal city. Wang Hou then arrived in time to repel this mysterious figure! ¡°Netherworld Demon!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s pupils constricted! How many Netherworld Demons are lurking on Earth? How come three of them appeared just within one day? Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 411: Soul Gathering Pill, 10 times improvement! Chapter 583: Chapter 411: Soul Gathering Pill, 10 times improvement! ¡°Husband, are the Netherworld Demons really going to invade the human world?¡± Yun Mengxi and Liu Shishi were both very worried. Even Long Xiaoxue, who usually didn¡¯t care about anything, had a serious look on her face. She said, ¡°Legend has it that the Netherworld Demons live in the netherworld, a place where all the filth, evil thoughts, and negative energies of the three realms gather, making the creatures born there extremely evil. Their appearance signifies bloodshed and disaster¡­ Now that they have appeared in the human world, I¡¯m afraid the world is going to change dramatically!¡± As a descendant of the dragon bloodline, Long Xiaoxue had access to ¡°bloodline inheritance,¡± which allowed her to know more. Xu Yang said, ¡°800 years ago, the Netherworld opposed the underworld, making it difficult for them to sneak into the human world without paying a heavy price. I think that there aren¡¯t many Netherworld creatures hidden in the human world. If we can find them all and kill them, we can avoid all the crises.¡± ¡°What if all the Netherworld Demons hiding in the human world are at Asura Realm?¡± Long Xiaoxue shook her head and replied, ¡°You were able to kill that Netherworld Demon at sea because it had just escaped and hadn¡¯t recovered to its peak yet¡­ Once they have fully recovered, a peak Asura Realm Demon can rival an Immortal Being, and it will be impossible to kill them.¡± Smack! Xu Yang slapped Long Xiaoxue¡¯s buttocks, laughing, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You have no confidence in your man?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that those Netherworld Demons haven¡¯t recovered to their peak, but I also have plenty of room for improvement in my cultivation. Once I reach my peak, it will be easy for me to slay a Netherworld Demon!¡± Long Xiaoxue snorted, ¡°Stubborn!¡± Xu Yang pulled Long Xiaoxue into his arms and laughed, ¡°Besides my stubborn mouth, there¡¯s something else that¡¯s hard on my body, do you want to try it?¡± Among Xu Yang¡¯s wives, Long Xiaoxue and Yun Mengxi were the most open-minded. Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Long Xiaoxue didn¡¯t show any hesitation and leaned against him. At one side, Yun Mengxi angrily said, ¡°Husband, you are being partial! Shishi and I are also here. Why are you only pampering Xiao Xue? Shishi, let¡¯s join in too!¡± She pulled Liu Shishi into the fray as well. From the living room on the first floor, to the stairs, and then to the bedroom on the second floor, it wasn¡¯t until late into the night that the noise in the villa finally subsided. Xu Yang took a cold shower and came to the study, sat cross-legged on the ground, and opened the system attribute panel in his mind. [Age]: 22 years old [Cultivation]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (True Monarch), Water Manipulation Skill (divine power), Wulei Rules (True Monarch), Paper Cutting Skill (divine power), Earth Escape Skill (divine power), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (divine power). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster), Great River Sword Manual (Grandmaster) [Divine Powers]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Mighty Strength, Water Talisman, Water Talisman, Wind Borrowing¡­ (too many, omitted.) [Cultivation]: Daoist True Monarch (Dao), Land Immortal (Martial Arts) [Immortal Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (immortal artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (immortal artifact), Giant Iron Hammer. [Merit Points]: 28.6 million [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards That¡¯s right! The merit points Xu Yang had accumulated had reached an astonishing 28 million! In the past few days, he had been hunting down powerful vampires and werewolves in the West, earning a massive amount of merit points. Especially those Blood Clan Princes and Werewolf leaders, their strength had reached the ¡°pinnacle of humanity.¡± Simply scaring them once could earn Xu Yang 10,000 merit points, while killing them could earn 100,000 points! Of course, This number of merit points was still inferior to that of the Netherworld Demons. An Asura Realm Netherworld Demon could be scared for 100,000 merit points, while killing them could earn 1 million points. They were indeed walking ¡°merit machines.¡± Moreover, these creatures were the most malicious beings in the world and the common enemy of the three realms. For both public and personal reasons, Xu Yang had to get rid of them! ¡°I¡¯ve been busy killing people in the West lately and haven¡¯t had much time to cultivate¡­ Tonight is the perfect opportunity to make a breakthrough to the late stage of Daoist True Monarch!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t perform ¡°mana conversion.¡± That method of advancement was too low. Even if he broke through to the late stage of Daoist True Monarch, it would only increase his cultivation slightly, and the increase in combat power wouldn¡¯t be too significant¡­ Most Daoist True Monarchs practiced like this. They would focus on comprehending a single Great Path. While comprehending the ¡°Great Path,¡± they refined their essence and transformed their qi, thus improving their cultivation. Xu Yang was different. He didn¡¯t bother cultivating. Instead, he relied on ¡°comprehending the Great Path¡± and used the enhancements of the ¡°Great Path¡± to improve his cultivation. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated the rules of the Thunderbolt and the rules of fire element, which allowed me to enter the middle stage of Daoist True Monarch¡­ To break through to the late stage of Daoist True Monarch, I¡¯m afraid that cultivating one Path alone isn¡¯t enough.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes fell on the small ¡°+¡± mark beside ¡°Water Manipulation Skill.¡± Ding! ¡°Merit Points -50,000.¡± ¡°Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± Ding! ¡°Merit Points -50,000.¡± ¡°Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompt sounds rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. The essence of water element suddenly surged from his body, forming a mist of water around him. In just a moment, the entire room seemed to be filled with rain. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 411: Soul Gathering Pill, 10 times improvement!_2 Chapter 584: Chapter 411: Soul Gathering Pill, 10 times improvement!_2 And this scene kept spreading, and soon the whole villa was raining. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Mengxi was sleeping in the coffin when a drop of rain fell on her nose. She slowly opened her eyes and touched it, only to find that the coffin lid was damp. She couldn¡¯t help but get angry, kicked the coffin board open and jumped out, cursing, ¡°Damn, is it raining? How can my coffin leak water¡­ oh my!¡± She took a closer look and found that the entire villa was filled with fog, the fog condensed into drops of water and fell. The floor was covered with water. ¡°Hush!¡± On hearing the noise, Liu Shishi rushed over, put her finger on her lips and made a ¡°be quiet¡± motion. She whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the omen caused by my husband¡¯s cultivation and enlightenment, sister Yun, don¡¯t panic, be careful not to disturb my husband¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°Cultivating and becoming enlightened, causing an omen?¡± Yun Mengxi blinked her eyes, went out of the villa and found that the mist had spread out already, covering the whole villa area, with non-stop rain falling down. Moreover, this phenomenon was spreading rapidly, covering the whole Wu City and even 300 miles around Wu City! That night, centered on Wu City, there was a constant drizzle in the area of 300 miles around it. It wasn¡¯t until 9 am in the morning that the rain gradually stopped. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes in the villa room. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± He looked at the water-soaked room, the damp quilts and walls, and couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly, ¡°No wonder those accomplished experts like to go into the deep mountains and forests, and prefer to create caves and secret realms¡­ If this were to happen in a bustling city, wouldn¡¯t causing such a phenomenon every few days be outrageous?¡± He went out of the room. He walked around the villa. The whole villa was extremely damp. Xu Yang had to use his skills to ¡°dry¡± the villa, otherwise, it would become moldy in no time. ¡°At home it¡¯s raining.¡± Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Long Xiaoxue went outside to buy breakfast. As soon as they returned, Long Xiaoxue¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xu Yang. She exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°Did you¡­ master the water element path?¡± Xu Yang was famished after a night of enlightenment. He took the breakfast from Yun Mengxi, picked up a large fried dough stick, and said while eating, ¡°Not really mastering it. After cultivating for a night, I had a sudden realization eight times. I barely elevated the water element path to a grand level, reaching the realm of a Daoist True Monarch.¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°¡­..¡± On her beautiful face, there was an expression of disbelief. She was of the dragon lineage and was a flood dragon. She was born with the mastery of the ¡°water element path,¡± and her perception of the ¡°water element path¡± was the most acute. She naturally knew Xu Yang¡¯s level in the ¡°water element path¡± before ¡°cultivating and becoming enlightened¡± last night. In just one night¡­ He directly elevated his comprehension of the water element path to the grand level? That¡¯s terrifying! ¡°Xu Yang, are you really just Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s son, and not the reincarnation of some Water God?¡± Long Xiaoxue still had some doubts. She reached out and slapped Xu Yang. A watery sound erupted, just like the sound of a river flowing. Xu Yang knew that Long Xiaoxue wanted to test his comprehension of the water element path, so he smiled, holding the fried dough stick in his left hand, and made a sword gesture with his right hand, slashing out. He did not use Great River Sword aura or essence of the sword but instead invoked the water element path. A water sword shot out and collided with Long Xiaoxue¡¯s palm. Bang! The water sword shattered. The force of Long Xiaoxue¡¯s palm also dissipated. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± Long Xiaoxue shook her head and sighed, ¡°I am a flood dragon with the dragon lineage. I was born to master the water element path, but I didn¡¯t find it as easy to become enlightened as you¡­¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, ¡°I have a cheat code, what do you have?¡± You have nothing¡­ No, that¡¯s not right. You don¡¯t even have any hair. On the surface, he just smiled and said, ¡°Maybe my talent is better, and it¡¯s just a breakthrough after accumulation¡­ Well, let¡¯s eat breakfast first.¡± Before they finished breakfast, suddenly a Yin wind blew, and a ghost general appeared in the room. ¡°Great General, why are you here?¡± He was the eldest brother of the nine ghost immortals sent by Xu Yang. With a grieved face, he said, ¡°Master¡­ just now, Wang Hou encountered a Netherworld Demon. We nine brothers gathered and fought the Netherworld Demon¡­ However, the Netherworld Demon was too strong, seriously injured Wang Hou and then escaped into the mountains.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly, and his eyes became solemn as he asked, ¡°So, there are Netherworld Demons appearing in our northwest as well? Where is the Netherworld Demon now?¡± The Great General replied, ¡°We encountered the Netherworld Demon in Ganshire Province. After it seriously injured Wang Hou, it escaped. I have sent Hong Laoer to track it down.¡± Xu Yang asked again, ¡°How is Wang Hou¡¯s injury?¡± The Great General bitter smiled, ¡°His injuries are severe, his soul is almost scattered. If it weren¡¯t for the Soul Gathering Elixir, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t last the night.¡± ¡°What is the Soul Gathering Elixir?¡± ¡°The Soul Gathering Elixir is a spiritual elixir in the Underworld Palace, which can only be refined by those above the Ghost Immortal Realm. It is quite valuable¡­ We brothers can¡¯t afford it.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wang Hou got injured while working for me¡­ So, I¡¯ll write a letter to Lord Cui, ask him to send a few Soul Gathering Elixirs.¡± Immediately, Xu Yang took out the decree of Lord Cui. With a thought, he communicated with Lord Cui and wrote a message in mid-air, informing Lord Cui of the situation. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 411: Soul Gathering Pill, 10 times improvement!_3 Chapter 585: Chapter 411: Soul Gathering Pill, 10 times improvement!_3 Seeing the situation, the general knelt down happily and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Netherworld Demon is powerful, and my younger brother alone cannot handle it even if he discovers it. I need to rush back to Ganshire Province to help.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°When you go back, take care of Master Wang. When the Soul Gathering Elixir is sent up, I will personally deliver it to Ganshire Province.¡± After sending off the general, Xu Yang called Wang Hou and told him about the situation. ¡°Netherworld demons appeared in Ganshire Province too?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°I just got news that Netherworld demons were also found near Changbai Mountain. Damn it, how many Netherworld demons are lurking in the human world?¡± Even Wang Hou, with his temperament, felt a headache caused by the Netherworld demons. This was primarily because these Netherworld demons were too powerful, almost all were at the Asura Realm, and even if they hadn¡¯t recovered to their peak, they were not something normal Daoist True Monarchs and Land Immortals could handle! Throughout Da Xia. Currently, only he, Xu Yang, and Grandmaster Chengming were probably capable of dealing with Netherworld demons. ¡°Xu Yang.¡± Wang Hou said, ¡°Please take care of the Netherworld demon in Ganshire Province. I have to rush to Changbai Mountain¡­ Otherwise, once it has absorbed enough blood and returns to its peak, I¡¯m afraid only Immortal Beings can deal with it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Minister Wang, even without you saying it, I intend to take care of it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Yang quickly finished his breakfast and said, ¡°I am going to my room to cultivate. If Lord Cui sends someone with the Soul Gathering Elixir, let me know.¡± He returned to his room, opened the system attribute panel, and began to sprint for the ¡°Land Spirit Skill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -50000.¡± ¡°Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -50000.¡± ¡°Land Spirit Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Soon, Xu Yang¡¯s body was enveloped by the Daoist law of earth, and a hazy yellow light surrounded him, as if he was encased in an egg. He trembled and entered a state of enlightenment. Four hours later, Xu Yang let out a long breath and sighed, ¡°Still a bit short¡­ It seems that elevating the water element path and earth element path to the Great Dao level is not enough to break through to the late stage of Daoist True Monarch.¡± ¡°Continue to improve!¡± Xu Yang started to comprehend the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit points -50000.¡± ¡°Paper Cutting Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The Great Dao contained in the ¡°Paper Cutting Skill¡± is called ¡°Puppet Path.¡± One of the ¡°36 Malevolent-Deity Skills,¡± ¡°Plant Beans to Create Soldiers¡± requires comprehension of the ¡°Puppet Path¡± for cultivation. For example, the legendary ¡°brown scarf strongman¡± was actually created by a cultivator proficient in the ¡°Puppet Path.¡± Another four hours later, Xu Yang¡¯s aura surged, and his cultivation finally advanced from the mid-stage of Daoist True Monarch to the late stage. The breakthrough was so powerful that Xu Yang immediately appeared above the Yellow River outside Wu City. Earth, fire, water, and thunder ¨C four types of Great Dao forces wrapped around Xu Yang as spirit energy poured in from all directions until nightfall, when the breakthrough finally ended. ¡°Daoist True Monarch late-stage¡­¡± ¡°My cultivation has actually increased by ten times compared to before the breakthrough!¡± Feeling his own power, Xu Yang found it somewhat unbelievable¡­ This increase was too terrifying, right? Are all Daoist True Monarchs like this? But soon, he figured out the key. The reason why is his promotion was so huge because he had cultivated three more Great Daos. With five Daos and seventy to eighty divine powers, his mana cultivations were seventy to eighty times stronger than those of the same realm. This seemed acceptable. Xu Yang reappeared at home. He met Black Impermanence. ¡°Master Wang, you¡¯re back so soon?¡± Opening the villa door and inviting Black Impermanence in, Xu Yang asked, ¡°How is the situation in the underworld?¡± Black Impermanence said, ¡°The underworld is still the same. Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu personally presided over the Netherworld, and the Netherworld seal didn¡¯t break. Oh, Mr. Xu, Lord Cui asked me to give you something.¡± He took out a jade box from his chest. When the jade box was opened, there lay three neat rows of elixirs inside. These elixirs were pitch black, about the size and shape of a ¡°hawthorn pill¡±, with eight in each row, totaling to twenty-four. ¡°Are these the Soul Gathering Elixirs?¡± Xu Yang took the jade box. After Black Impermanence left, he took out a porcelain bottle, put nine Soul Gathering Elixirs from the jade box into the bottle, and handed the remaining fifteen Soul Gathering Elixirs to Liu Shishi. ¡°There¡¯s a Netherworld demon in Ganshire Province, and Master Wang is seriously injured. He needs the Soul Gathering Elixir to survive, so I have to go there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Yun Mengxi was the first to jump up. Of course, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°No, the Netherworld demon is too powerful, and your strength is too weak. What if you get hurt accidentally?¡± With a flash, Xu Yang flew out of the villa. Yun Mengxi stomped her foot and complained, ¡°Humph, men are all fickle, once they get strong, they start to ignore people. ¡± Liu Shishi laughed and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, sister Yun. My husband just worries about you getting hurt. How could he ever dislike you? Let¡¯s go prepare some supper. Maybe he¡¯ll be hungry when he comes back?¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, Xu Yang sped all the way and soon entered Ganshire Province. He took out his phone. And called the general. Xu Yang learned that they were now in Jiuquan City, Ganshire Province, and immediately rushed over. When he arrived, Xu Yang found that the nine people were actually staying in a villa in the suburbs. He asked and learned that the villa was arranged by the local Spirits Management Bureau. ¡°Where is Master Wang?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the room.¡± ¡°Take me to see him.¡± Xu Yang came to the third floor of the villa and found that one of the rooms was filled with rolling Yin energy. The dense Yin energy seeped out through the gaps of the door. He opened the door to see that Master Wang was not in the room, but the room was filled with rolling black smoke-like Yin energy. ¡°Is Master Wang¡¯s injury so severe that he can¡¯t even gather his Yin Body?¡± Xu Yang asked a few questions and, without beating around the bush, directly took out the ¡°Soul Gathering Elixir.¡± The general was overjoyed and wanted to kowtow but was stopped by Xu Yang. ¡°How do we use this Soul Gathering Elixir? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± The general said, ¡°Your Majesty just needs to throw the Soul Gathering Elixir into the room.¡± Xu Yang took out an elixir and threw it into the room. The rolling Yin energy gathered up the ¡°Soul Gathering Elixir¡± and started refining it. Xu Yang closed the door, stepped out, and took out the other eight Soul Gathering Elixirs and handed them to the general, ¡°You guys split these eight Soul Gathering Elixirs. Carry them with you in the future. They can save your lives when you¡¯re seriously injured.¡± The general was extremely moved, knelt down in thanks, and swore to ¡°serve Xu Yang with his life.¡± Xu Yang helped the general up and was about to say something heartfelt. The general¡¯s phone rang, and his face changed slightly after answering. ¡°Your Majesty, the Netherworld demon has appeared!¡± Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 412: Spirit of the Buddha Statue, Great Power Reincarnation! Chapter 586: Chapter 412: Spirit of the Buddha Statue, Great Power Reincarnation! Xu Yang¡¯s face twitched slightly, and he quickly asked, ¡°Where is the nine Netherworld Demon?¡± Indeed, the Netherworld Demon could be a source of disaster. But a single nine Netherworld Demon also represented a large amount of good karma points! As his cultivation level increased, Xu Yang needed more and more good karma points for his practice. In the past two days, he had used up 9 million points just for practicing the water element path, earth element path, and the puppetry path, leaving him with only 19.6 million out of the 28 million he had accumulated. To upgrade again, he would need even more good karma points! Not to mention that Xu Yang was also practicing martial arts! If he wanted to improve rapidly in all aspects, he would need even more good karma points! So, Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to miss any opportunity to earn ¡°large amounts of good karma.¡± ¡°Just outside the city!¡± Duke said, ¡°In the previous battle, although our brother Hong Laoer was seriously injured, we, together, had also injured the nine Netherworld Demon. It sneaked back probably wanting to recover its strength by sucking the blood of the people in the city, but it did not expect that Hong Laoer was always watching and discovered it right away!¡± ¡°Outside the city?¡± Xu Yang had an idea and sent out his divine thoughts. He immediately caught the scent left by the Netherworld Demon and instantly flew out of the villa and arrived at Deputy General¡¯s side quickly. Duke and several other Ghost Immortal generals also hurried over. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Deputy General saluted and, without any unnecessary words, pointed to the night sky and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Netherworld Demon escaped in that direction.¡± Xu Yang activated his Heavenly Eye and looked in the direction the Deputy General pointed. As expected, he saw a trace of blood-colored demonic energy lingering in the night sky! ¡°Chase!¡± At Xu Yang¡¯s command, he took the lead, followed by the eight Ghost Immortals chasing after the Netherworld Demon. However, before they had gone a dozen miles, Xu Yang¡¯s face changed, and he quickly shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, he was still using his ¡°Heavenly Eye.¡± Under the ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill,¡± Buddha¡¯s light surged into the sky in front of him, filled with grandeur and mightiness. Within the magnificent light, faint Buddhist chants could be heard! Xu Yang asked, ¡°What¡¯s ahead?¡± Duke glanced at the area ahead and replied, ¡°Your Majesty, Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes are ahead.¡± ¡°Mogao Grottoes?¡± Xu Yang muttered, ¡°I can ¡®see¡¯ that the blood-colored demonic energy has entered the range of the Mogao Grottoes, so there¡¯s no need to pursue any further. That nine Netherworld Demon went into the Mogao Grottoes, which is undoubtedly a dead end!¡± Mogao Caves, located in Ganshire Province¡¯s Jiuquan City. They were built during the Sixteen Kingdoms period and continued to be carved until the Yuan Dynasty, spanning nearly a thousand years and forming the world¡¯s largest and most abundant collection of Buddhist art, boasting 735 caves, 45,000 square meters of murals, and over 2,400 colored clay sculptures! The Mogao Grottoes also had another name in folklore. It was called the ¡°Thousand Buddha Caves¡±! Xu Yang continued to operate his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± and stared at the blood-colored demonic energy. As the blood-colored demonic energy flew into the Mogao Caves, it seemed to trigger a chemical reaction, as the majestic and peaceful Buddha¡¯s light suddenly erupted. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What is that?¡± In the darkness of the night, the Netherworld Demon, whose figure was hidden by its stealth technique, was exposed by the Buddha¡¯s light, which had an unparalleled restraining power on it. When the light touched the Demon, it emitted sizzling noises and produced thick green smoke! However, this Netherworld Demon was no ordinary creature! Its strength had reached the Asura Realm, comparable to Immortal Beings. Even if it was slightly injured and not at its peak, it was powerful enough to shake the world! While being scorched by the Buddha¡¯s light and screaming in pain, the Netherworld Demon produced a blood-red sword in its hand, roared, and swung it at the void. ¡°Amitabha!¡± ¡°Monster of the Netherworld, how dare you act recklessly on my holy Buddhist land?¡± In an instant, the Buddha¡¯s light in one of the caves surged. A Buddha¡¯s voice rang out, and Xu Yang saw a golden hand reach out from the cave, gently patting¡­ Slap! The Netherworld Demon, with strength comparable to Immortal Beings, fell to the ground like an ant! The Buddha¡¯s light hand turned and prepared to slap again, but Xu Yang reacted and rushed forward, shouting, ¡°Senior¡­please spare his life!¡± The Buddha¡¯s light hand paused mid-air, and a voice from the cave said with a laugh, ¡°So it¡¯s Celestial Master Xu who has come¡­ Since Celestial Master Xu has spoken, this poor monk will spare its life.¡± Buzz! The Buddha¡¯s light hand vanished. The vast Buddha¡¯s light receded and returned to the cave. In an instant, the entire Mogao Grottoes returned to their mundane appearance, and not a trace of Buddha¡¯s light or any anomaly could be seen in the sky. Even if Xu Yang used his ¡°Heavenly Eye Skill¡± to its utmost, he could not detect any abnormalities. This made Xu Yang¡¯s scalp tingle. He had thought that his strength had reached the peak of the world and that he was one of the most powerful masters in the world. However, at this moment, he realized¡­ The depth of the waters in the world was astonishing! Who could have thought that such a powerful figure was hidden within the Mogao Grottoes in Ganshire Province¡¯s Jiuquan City? Without even showing their face, they were able to effortlessly slap a nine Netherworld Demon, nearly killing it with a single palm strike. Their strength must have reached the level of Immortal Beings, and not just any ordinary Immortal Beings! Xu Yang descended to the ground and approached the Netherworld Demon. He glanced at the ground beneath the Demon¡¯s body, and his pupils couldn¡¯t help but constrict! ¡°Not a scratch¡­¡± ¡°The terrifying power of that Buddha¡¯s light hand knocked this Asura Realm Netherworld Demon from the sky. It could have shattered a mountain, yet the ordinary stone slabs here were unscathed?¡± Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 413: Has a Sword Opened up a Sanctuary of Sword Dao? Chapter 588: Chapter 413: Has a Sword Opened up a Sanctuary of Sword Dao? November 5, 2023, Lunar September 7th. When Xu Yang returned to Wu City from the Mogao Caves, it was already 4 a.m. He arrived back at the villa. Unexpectedly, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, and Long Xiaoxue hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet. As soon as Xu Yang returned, the three women greeted him and asked with concern, ¡°Husband, how did it go? Are you injured?¡± ¡°It was just an Asura Realm Netherworld Demon. This Lord can kill it with a flip of my hand, so how could I be injured?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Long Xiaoxue couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really good at boasting. Even the General said that the Netherworld Demon was injured by the Buddhist Giant Hand.¡± ¡°If the General said so, why are you still asking?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Where is the Netherworld Demon now?¡± Yun Mengxi pointed upstairs and said, ¡°In your bedroom.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he eagerly ran up the stairs while laughing, ¡°Little treasure, here I come, Daoist Master¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± First floor hall. Yun Mengxi, Long Xiaoxue, and Liu Shishi exchanged glances. Yun Mengxi muttered, ¡°Husband¡­ actually called a Netherworld Demon his little treasure? Could it be that the Netherworld Demon is a female?¡± ¡­¡­. Second floor bedroom. Xu Yang pushed the door open, rubbing his hands and laughing as he approached the Netherworld Demon who was tied up on the floor. This Netherworld Demon was badly injured, its eyes closed as if it had passed out. However, as soon as Xu Yang approached, it suddenly opened its eyes. The ropes binding it snapped with a bang, turning into strands of Yin energy that dissipated. The Daoist talismans on its body burned to ashes! It swung its palm, and sharp nails sprouted from its five fingers, stabbing towards Xu Yang¡¯s head! Buzz! In front of Xu Yang¡¯s head, the Supreme Purification Seal appeared. The Netherworld Demon¡¯s five fingers stabbed onto the Supreme Purification Seal! With a crisp crack, the Netherworld Demon screamed, ¡°Ah¡­ my hand!¡± The Supreme Purification Seal was an immortal artifact, and it was severely injured now, so it was naturally like an egg hitting a rock. Its five fingers were shattered, and it screamed in pain, rolling on the ground! ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Yang grabbed the Supreme Purification Seal and smashed it onto the Netherworld Demon¡¯s waist, yelling angrily, ¡°You dog-like thing, don¡¯t you understand your situation? Who gave you the courage to attack the Heavenly Master?¡± With a single blow, the Netherworld Demon¡¯s waist was crushed. Still furious, Xu Yang swung the Supreme Purification Seal again, smashing it onto the Netherworld Demon¡¯s chest! Crack! The Netherworld Demon¡¯s chest caved in. It let out a muffled roar like a wild beast, its eyes filled with blood, and shouted, ¡°Mortal¡­ how dare you harm the great Lord Mosan? Your sin is unforgivable, and once I break free, I will slaughter your entire family!¡± ¡°Slaughter my entire family?¡± Xu Yang sneered, ¡°You¡¯re already in such a sorry state and you still dare to threaten me? The previous Netherworld Demon who died by my hand was also as stubborn as you¡­ never mind, I¡¯ll show you the power of this Daoist Master, lest you don¡¯t let it go until you die!¡± He smashed the seal on the Netherworld Demon¡¯s head again, knocking it unconscious. Xu Yang picked up the Netherworld Demon and walked down the stairs, ¡°The three of you, Madams, rest first. I¡¯ll go out for a while and come back soon.¡± Flying out of the villa, Xu Yang broke through the clouds, left Wu City, and landed directly on a mountain about 100 miles away. This mountain was called ¡°Mount Luo¡±. There used to be quite a few people living at the foot of Mount Luo, but they had already moved away and relocated to the edge of the town. Throwing the Netherworld Demon on the top of the mountain, Xu Yang casually waved his hand, condensing a ball of water and splashing it onto the Netherworld Demon¡¯s face. The Netherworld Demon jolted awake and struggled to stand up. ¡°Mortal, let me go¡­ let me go quickly!¡± Xu Yang smiled faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t tie you up. If you want to run, you can run yourself. Why do you want me to let you go?¡± The Netherworld Demon was stunned. It then burst into laughter, ¡°Foolish mortal, this will be the wisest decision you¡¯ve ever made in your life. Since it¡¯s like this, I can spare you. When my Netherworld army invades the world, I¡¯ll let you be the blood slave of the Netherworld and manage this planet for us.¡± As it spoke, Its figure flashed, attempting to fly away. However, just as it rose three feet high, it heard a swooshing sound and quickly turned its head, only to see a large iron hammer rapidly enlarging in its sight! Bang! Xu Yang smashed the Netherworld Demon out of mid-air with one hammer strike and sneered, ¡°You dog-like thing, do you think you can escape once you¡¯re in my sight?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Netherworld Demon was frightened, gaining 100,000 merit points, and +1 in swordsmanship.¡± The system notification sounded in his mind. The Netherworld Demon seemed a bit scared but still attempted to act tough, ¡°How dare you, human, ambush me? I am a mighty Blood Sea creature, a royal member of the Netherworld. If you kill me, the other Netherworld creatures will sense it¡­¡± Xu Yang dragged the iron hammer on the ground, walked up to the big hole created by the Netherworld Demon¡¯s fall, and grabbed it out of the pit. Without any hesitation, he hammered its foot again! Crack! The Netherworld Demon¡¯s right foot had been smashed to a pulp! Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 413: Has a Sword Opened up a Sanct Chapter 589: Chapter 413: Has a Sword Opened up a Sanctuary of Sword Dao?_2 ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°My leg¡­¡± ¡°Bastard, how dare you hurt me. You¡¯re seeking death, do you know that?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon has been frightened. Merit value +100,000, sword skill +1.¡± Bang! Crack! Xu Yang spoke no word. An arc of a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Swift as the wind, ruthless as the thunder, he crushed the left leg of the Netherworld Demon again. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Human, stop¡­ stop! I am a Padon of the Asura Realm, a royalty among the Netherworld, I can provide you with extraordinary power and wealth!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon has been frightened. Merit value +100,000, sword skill +1.¡± The system prompt in his mind made the smile on Xu Yang¡¯s face grow even wider. He glanced at the wailing Netherworld Demon and flashed a genuine smirk¡­that looked incredibly sinister and terrifying in the eyes of the Netherworld Demon! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon has been frightened. Merit value +100,000, sword skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon has been frightened. Merit value +100,000, sword skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Then, there was a series of system prompts! This caused Xu Yang¡¯s smirk to spread all over his face. He let out a hearty laugh and smashed his hammer down again. Throughout, he didn¡¯t utter a word, but inch by inch, pulverized the legs of the Netherworld Demon. The Netherworld Demon tried to resist, but Xu Yang kicked it down. He slapped a ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± on the demon¡¯s forehead! Hum! The power of the Daoist Talisman erupted, completely suppressing the Netherworld Demon! This Netherworld Demon was a master of the ¡°Asura Realm,¡± who could match the power of the Immortal Beings. If it were at its peak, a single ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± wouldn¡¯t be enough for suppressing it. But now, this Netherworld Demon was gravely injured, its power all but gone. The ¡°Suppress Evil and Break Malevolent Energies Talisman¡± drawn by Xu Yang himself was easily able to suppress it. Xu Yang didn¡¯t use any special methods, just hammered ruthlessly on the Netherworld Demon. The sensations of despair and helpless terror were magnified in its heart over and over again! Seeing death approach step by step, yet unable to resist¡­ It made the Netherworld Demon no longer daring to be arrogant, it opened its mouth and began to beg for mercy. ¡°Human¡­¡± ¡°No, master, grant me mercy!¡± ¡°Spare me¡­ I am willing to tell you all about our Netherworld Demon Clan¡¯s arrangements in the human world¡­ The Netherworld Demon Clan has altogether in the human world¡­¡± Boom! Suddenly, a terrifying power erupted inside the Netherworld Demon. Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly, and he moved a hundred meters away in a flash. However, the power didn¡¯t explode but transformed into a wisp of black demon flame. The black demon flame instantly engulfed the Netherworld Demon¡¯s entire body, burning it to ashes. Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Damn! Xu Yang was stunned! Anger surged in his heart. He cursed, ¡°Motherfucker, these Netherworld Demons are truly cunning¡­ They even have such a self-destructive measure? It looks like in the future, apart from suppressing them to prevent suicide, I¡¯ll also have to make them mute when capturing Netherworld Demons!¡± Although Xu Yang had never seen such a measure before, he had a rough guess¡­ It was probably a divine power implanted in these Netherworld Demons by the mighty Netherworld Demon Clan, intended to prevent these demons from being captured and revealing the secrets of the demon clan. He glanced at the system property panel. The number after the ¡°Merit Value¡± had once again exceeded the mark of 20 million. ¡°I previously consumed 9 million merits in cultivation and was only left with a little over 19 million¡­ I¡¯ve earned nearly two million merits from this creature. It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, in the end, it was burnt to death by the divine power within its own body and was not counted as my kill.¡± Of course. Aside from the boon of merit values tonight, there was also the increase in ¡°sword skill¡±. As a Netherworld Demon of the ¡°Asura Realm¡± that was comparable to an immortal, his understanding of swordsmanship was far superior to Xu Yang, who had already reached the level of ¡°immortal¡±! Each and every increase of ¡°Sword Skill +1¡± gave Xu Yang a new understanding of his own swordsmanship. He immediately sat cross-legged, beginning to comprehend the essence of the sword. Gradually, the sword aura around him burgeoned, creating a sword aura storm ten steps around him, with Xu Yang at its center. From Xu Yang, an extremely profound mood erupted. He¡­ Had another epiphany! Soon. Daybreak came. The red sun jumped out of the eastern mountains, a beam of dazzling sunlight shining on Xu Yang¡¯s face. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, it seemed like a sword was breathing in and out. He stood up, used his hand as a sword, gently swept it forward! Zing! A sword aura, ten thousand meters long, suddenly shot out, splitting Mount Luo in two! Xu Yang was jolted out of his epiphany, looking down only to see Mount Luo neatly split by a grand canyon. He turned black, and said speechlessly, ¡°Damn¡­ Fortunately, there¡¯s no one around, no one saw it. Does this count as harming the environment?¡± He initially planned to use his divine power and restore the grand canyon. But after thinking for a moment, he stopped. ¡°This sword was cut out by me during an epiphany. It embodies my understanding of and insights into the sword. The sword intents linger in the Sword Aura Grand Canyon, and might take decades to dissipate fully. Ordinary humans who dare to enter the grand canyon will undoubtedly die!¡± ¡°But if a swordsman expert could use my residual sword aura and sword intent to hone themselves, it would elevate their understanding and comprehension of the essence of the sword¡­ They might even have a chance to grasp the Great River sword aura!¡± Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Chapter 413: Has a Sword Opened up a Sanctuary of Sword Dao? _3 Chapter 590: Chapter 413: Has a Sword Opened up a Sanctuary of Sword Dao? _3 Xu Yang had cultivated the ¡°Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture¡± to the realm of perfection, and his understanding of swordsmanship was already extremely high. Today, as he comprehended the sword, his swordsmanship soared to an even higher level, even surpassing the understanding of the ¡°rules of the Thunderbolt¡±. The sword he slashed out under the state of comprehension, lingering with sword essence for decades, was not an exaggeration. Xu Yang didn¡¯t stay long and left Mount Luo. About fifteen minutes after he left, two figures flew over from a distance and stopped at the foot of Luo Mountain. These two were staff members of Wu City¡¯s Supernatural Affairs Bureau, who were executing tasks nearby and sensed the anomaly so they rushed over! ¡°Heavens!¡± One of them looked at the Sword Aura Grand Canyon before him, opened his mouth wide, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Immortal traces, these are immortal traces¡­ Someone actually opened Luo Mountain with one sword and left behind a Sword Aura Grand Canyon nearly 60 feet long!¡± ¡°Yinglong¡­¡± ¡°Yinglong, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± This person looked back at his colleague. His colleague was a middle-aged man carrying a long sword on his back. This person was Ma Yinglong, whose cultivation was not weak, reaching the peak of the post-celestial realm. He was best at swordsmanship, though he had not yet comprehended the essence of the sword and could not reach the ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man¡± nor step into the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts. However, he had vaguely grasped some clues and exuded a faint sword essence charm. At this moment, his eyes were shining brightly, staring intently at the Sword Aura Grand Canyon before him, as if he had seen the most wonderful thing in the world. He approached the Sword Aura Grand Canyon step by step and sat down cross-legged at the edge of the canyon. ¡°Yinglong, Yinglong!¡± ¡°Ma Yinglong!¡± His colleague became anxious, shouting loudly, but could not move Ma Yinglong. He immediately wanted to step forward to check on him, but the invisible sword essence and sword aura in the air burst out, instantly pushing him away. He fell 60 feet away, coughing up a mouthful of blood. When he looked up again, he saw Ma Yinglong, who had been sitting cross-legged, had already stood up, and a surge of sword essence rose from his body, directly stepping into the Grandmaster Realm of martial arts! Ma Yinglong walked over with a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, this is indeed an immortal trace¡­ By the way, go back to Wu City quickly and invite Director Feng and Mr. Bai here. I have a feeling that this Sword Aura Grand Canyon will become a sacred place for swordsmanship!¡± The efficiency of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau was notoriously fast. Around 10 am, Feng Zhaoqing arrived at the Sword Aura Grand Canyon with his team. He was not a sword cultivator, so he could not see the depth of the Sword Aura Grand Canyon, so he called Chen Jingzhou. Chen Jingzhou was a sword master, already at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, recently closed up to break through the Heavenly Being Realm of martial arts. He arrived at the Sword Aura Grand Canyon at the first notice. ¡°What a terrifying sword aura and sword essence!¡± Chen Jingzhou looked at the Sword Aura Grand Canyon and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He walked towards the canyon, wondering, ¡°Wait¡­ why do I feel this sword essence is somewhat familiar?¡± He entered the canyon and ventured about 1640 feet inside. The sword essence and sword aura in front of him grew stronger and stronger, so even with Chen Jingzhou¡¯s strength at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, he couldn¡¯t resist it and had to sit cross-legged, circulating his own sword essence to resist the sword essence and sword aura in the canyon. Once he started circulating his sword essence, Chen Jingzhou immediately discovered something unusual! His sword essence, in confrontation with the residual sword essence and sword aura in the canyon, was growing rapidly, and his understanding of swordsmanship was soaring at an incredible rate! Suddenly, Chen Jingzhou¡¯s body shook, and his aura surged, as he directly stepped into the Heavenly Being Realm of martial arts! He got up and walked out of the canyon, his face solemn, and said, ¡°Director Feng, immediately dispatch personnel to seal off the canyon¡­ This canyon is extraordinary! Sword masters can practice in it, speeding up their comprehension of sword essence. I will report this matter to Minister Wang and see how he arranges.¡± Soon after, the news was reported to Wang Hou, who laughed, ¡°Sword Aura Grand Canyon? In Wu City¡­ there¡¯s only one person who has this strength. It seems Xu Yang had a breakthrough in swordsmanship.¡± Wang Hou¡¯s first female secretary asked, ¡°Minister Wang, the meaning below is¡­ how should this canyon be managed? Keep it a secret or¡­?¡± ¡°Why keep it a secret?¡± Wang Hou laughed, ¡°Send the media over, announce it overnight, and post on the martial world forum.¡± The news of the appearance of the ¡°Sword Aura Grand Canyon¡± in Wu City soon spread throughout the entire Da Xia martial world. Even when the media came to shoot overnight, a martial artist happened to enter the canyon to practice. This martial artist was an old man who had practiced swordsmanship for thirty years. The elderly man was past his prime, and it was almost impossible for him to make a breakthrough into the Grandmaster Realm in his life. However, he walked into the Sword Aura Grand Canyon for only twenty minutes and stepped into the Grandmaster Realm! As soon as this news was reported, it immediately caused a great stir in the martial world of Da Xia! That very night, a large number of martial artists, hearing the news, headed towards Da Xia. Xu Yang was unaware of all this. It wasn¡¯t until the morning of November 6th when Xu Yang was eating breakfast at home that the doorbell rang. When he opened the door, Master Yimei of the Maoshan Sect was standing outside. ¡°Headmaster Morris!¡± Xu Yang was surprised and said, ¡°Please come in quickly¡­ Why did Headmaster Morris come to Wu City?¡± Master Yimei laughed, ¡°An immortal relic appeared in Wu City, known as a sacred place for sword cultivation. I brought some disciples from my sect who cultivate swordsmanship to gain insight.¡± ¡°Immortal relic?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°There is no immortal relic. That was accidentally created by my sword during my comprehension last night.¡± Master Yimei had long seen that it was Xu Yang¡¯s masterpiece, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Celestial Master Xu¡¯s swordsmanship to reach such a high level¡­ Now in Da Xia, Celestial Master Xu¡¯s swordsmanship can be called the best.¡± ¡°I¡¯m flattered, I¡¯m flattered.¡± Xu Yang was modest. Later, Master Yimei inquired about the matter of the ¡°Netherworld Demons¡±. The Zhang family of Dragon Tiger Mountain was ¡°heavenly¡±. As for the Maoshan Sect, they were ¡°earthly¡±. After the death of the powerful ancestors of the Maoshan Sect, their souls entered the underworld, where they mingle with different ranks and even have their predecessors mixed up in the position of a Judge. Thus, the Maoshan Sect has some understanding of Netherworld Demons! Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 414: Great River Sword Intent? Xu Yang Takes Another Apprentice! Chapter 591: Chapter 414: Great River Sword Intent? Xu Yang Takes Another Apprentice! Master Yimei asked, ¡°I heard that Celestial Master Xu killed a Netherworld Demon when he returned from overseas?¡± ¡°I just happened to encounter it, so I killed it.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Netherworld Demons are the most evil, wicked, and filthy creatures in the world, representing slaughter, destruction, and cataclysm. It is the responsibility of all people to eliminate them. Since I encountered one, how could I spare it?¡± Master Yimei was filled with admiration. He first heard of Xu Yang four months ago. At that time, Xu Yang had shone brightly at the ¡°Daoist Skills Summit¡±, winning the championship in the Qi Refining group and demonstrating unparalleled talent in the field of talisman arts. Master Yimei had instructed his disciples to gather information about Xu Yang. When he learned that Xu Yang was the grandson of Supreme Sage Qingxu and the heir to the Jingming Sect, Master Yimei was filled with regret. He thought that such a Daoist genius¡­ Would likely have a premature end! Not just Master Yimei. In fact, many experts were paying attention to Xu Yang at that time. They were all aware of the struggle for the Daoist heritage between the Jingming Sect and the Lu Shan Sect and the grievances between these ¡°two branches of one sect¡±. No one held high hopes for Xu Yang, believing that he would certainly die at the hands of the Lu Shan Sect! However, the subsequent developments went beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Xu Yang rose to prominence at an unorthodox speed, acquiring the strength to confront the Lu Shan Sect, which had a thousand years of heritage, in a very short period. He even inflicted heavy losses on the Lu Shan Sect¡­ Until, he annihilated the Lu Shan Sect! After that, Xu Yang succeeded as the Celestial Master, becoming the first Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts in Da Xia martial world in six hundred years, his status even higher than Master Yimei¡¯s own. So after settling the Maoshan Sect disciples in the ¡°Sword Aura Grand Canyon¡±, Master Yimei came to Wu City as soon as he could to visit Xu Yang. Liu Shishi was very understanding and brewed a pot of fine tea to serve. Xu Yang stood up to receive the teapot and poured tea for Master Yimei, laughing, ¡°This tea was given to me by Lord Cui when I went to Fengdu City last time. He said it was picked from immortal tea trees in the Heavenly Court, and it aids in enlightenment. Master, give it a try.¡± Master Yimei¡¯s eyes lit up. He took the teacup and took a sip. He felt a fragrant tea scent permeate his taste buds and spread throughout his mouth. The unique aroma made his mind clear, his thoughts expanding, and his entire being seemed to merge with heaven and earth, revealing a mysterious aura about him. ¡°Huh?¡± Long Xiaoxue, who was just fetching drinks from the refrigerator, looked back and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°This old Daoist has exceptional perception. He¡¯s about to break through!¡± Master Yimei was at the peak of the Spirit Refining Realm. If he were to break through now, he would become a Daoist True Monarch. Xu Yang immediately used his divine power to set up several layers of formation around Master Yimei, fearing that the commotion from his breakthrough might ruin his villa. Then he said to Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi, ¡°My dear wives, I have to trouble you again to prepare more food, as there might be more guests coming to visit later.¡± Since his creation of the ¡°sacred land of the sword¡± was already known, all the powerful figures in the martial world would not let this opportunity pass. All practitioners of the martial arts, including the vast majority of Daoists, were versed in swordsmanship to some extent. How could these people miss this chance? Not to mention the ordinary martial artists, the experts from various forces that had come to Wu City would naturally visit Xu Yang, the current Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts. Long Xiaoxue, who had fetched her drink and was about to go upstairs, heard about cooking and her eyes brightened. She hopped towards the kitchen, saying, ¡°Elder Sister Yun, Elder Sister Shishi, let me help too!¡± ¡°No!¡± Xu Yang was alarmed and quickly grabbed Long Xiaoxue, saying, ¡°Big sister, just stay out of it¡­ If you have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you clean the house instead?¡± Long Xiaoxue¡¯s last attempt at cooking nearly demolished the villa, so Xu Yang was unwilling to let her enter the kitchen again. ¡°Clean the house?¡± Long Xiaoxue said arrogantly, ¡°Such a trivial matter, why do I need to do it myself?¡± She waved her hand, water-based Daoist charm emanating from her body. A deep blue water light flashed through the villa, and everything in it was instantly refreshed. In a short while, Wang Hou arrived. As he walked in, he saw Master Yimei and looked surprised, ¡°How come this old chap is having an epiphany in your house?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t hide anything, telling the truth, ¡°It¡¯s the result of drinking immortal tea¡­ But it¡¯s mainly because of Master Yimei¡¯s own profound foundation and accumulation for a breakthrough.¡± Hearing the words ¡°immortal tea¡±, Wang Hou was immediately interested and wanted to taste it. He poured himself a full cup, drank it in a large gulp, closed his eyes for a moment, then said, ¡°This tea is indeed good, but¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem to have much effect on me.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, saying, ¡°In the Heavenly Court, this immortal tea is just the daily drink of the Immortal Beings. Although it has some effect in assisting enlightenment, this effect is weaker for stronger individuals. Minister Wang, you are the number one expert in Da Xia, and your understanding of the Dao has probably reached the peak of what mortals can achieve. Naturally, a cup of immortal tea would be of no use to you.¡± ¡°Screw being the number one expert in Da Xia!¡± Wang Hou grumbled and cursed, ¡°If you ever bring that up again, I¡¯ll get angry with you¡­ I don¡¯t know about others, but at least now, if I were to fight you, I wouldn¡¯t have the certainty of winning. I saw that Sword Aura Grand Canyon you created, and I was surprised that your mastery of swordsmanship has reached such a level. I¡¯m afraid that just relying on martial arts alone, you could suppress most Land Immortals.¡± Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Attack the Ghost Market: Chapter 415! Chapter 594: Attack the Ghost Market: Chapter 415! Six-thirty in the afternoon. Chen Xiang arrived at the funeral shop on time. Standing about one meter eighty-five tall, he wore a set of white sportswear and carried an ancient sword on his back. Having comprehended the ¡°Great River sword aura,¡± his demeanor underwent a shift. He projected an indescribable aura. ¡°Greetings, Director.¡± Chen Xiang saluted. Xu Yang sat on a chair on the first floor of the funeral shop, scrutinizing Chen Xiang closely. He nodded approvingly, saying, ¡°Not bad, not bad ¡­ in a few months, you managed to cultivate from an ordinary person with no martial arts foundation to the Grandmaster Realm. Indeed, you have potential.¡± In Xu Yang¡¯s presence, Chen Xiang felt both excited and reserved. Students of their Swordsmanship class had always regarded Xu Yang as their idol. For this reason, they would deliberately keep tabs on Xu Yang, learn about his deeds, and also understand the extent of his prowess¡­ At this moment, facing Xu Yang, even though Xu Yang had restrained his aura and did not exhibit the slightest bit of oppressive might, the unique aura seeping out from him made Chen Xiang feel like he was unable to breathe, standing up straight with utmost anxiety. Xu Yang noticed Chen Xiang¡¯s discomfort and laughed, ¡°You need not be nervous¡­I remember when we first met, you wanted to take me as your master.¡± Chen Xiang hurriedly said, ¡°Director Xu, I was young and ignorant then¡­¡± ¡°Young and ignorant?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Are you nineteen this year?¡± To which Chen Xiang replied, ¡°Replying to Director Xu¡­ I just turned twenty last month.¡± ¡°Twenty years old, just two years younger than me. If you say ¡®young¡¯ ¡­ we¡¯re about the same age.¡± Xu Yang glanced at Ma Xiaotiao, who understood and brought over a chair. ¡°Sit down and talk. No need to be so formal with me.¡± Seeing Chen Xiang timidly take his seat, Xu Yang inquired about his cultivation at the Martial Arts Academy, asked about the sword techniques he practiced. Gradually, Chen Xiang started to relax. Xu Yang said, ¡°I heard that you comprehended sword aura in Sword Aura Grand Canyon and broke through to the Grandmaster Realm. Could you show me the sword aura you have comprehended?¡± Chen Xiang quickly got up, unsheathed his sword, and was about to head outside the funeral shop. Xu Yang stopped him and said, ¡°No need to go outside. Here will do. Attack me.¡± Chen Xiang unsheathed his sword and cautiously lunged forward with his sword. Xu Yang stretched his right index finger, using the fingertip to resist Chen Xiang¡¯s sword tip. In a stern voice, he exclaimed, ¡°A man should not fear nor falter! Dainty and girlish, do you lack even this bit of courage? Show me all your strength!¡± Ah, youth. Upon Xu Yang¡¯s provocation, Chen Xiang apologized, ¡°Pardon me,¡± then his long sword whirled ¡°Shua¡± and thrust directly towards Xu Yang¡¯s forehead. Buzz! His body exploded with sword aura. Strengthened by the sword aura, this close-range lunge was as fast as a gust, emitting a burst of sword song. Xu Yang sat still on the chair without moving a muscle. He flicked his right index finger gently, deflecting the sword aiming at his forehead. Then, with a pinch, a push, and a pull, he easily snatched the sword from Chen Xiang¡¯s hand. Chen Xiang stared blankly at his empty hands, looking very disappointed. It took him quite a while to recover from the shock. Clearly, he had suffered a considerable blow. Xu Yang placed the snatched sword on the table and asked, ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± With a trembling body, Chen Xiang weakly answered, ¡°So ¡­ my swordsmanship is so bad¡­ I was proud of it. If I can¡¯t even hold a sword, why learn sword skills at all?¡± ¡°¡­¡± My god! Xu Yang, at a loss for words, said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a newly-promoted martial arts grandmaster, or even if you¡¯ve been a Land Immortal living for hundreds of years, if I want to snatch his sword, it won¡¯t be difficult¡­¡± Chen Xiang was stunned. It seemed¡­ That was indeed the case! Xu Yang then said, ¡°You cultivated the most common Daoist Arts and sword techniques in the martial arts academy, but managed to achieve so much in such a short time. You were able to comprehend the ¡®Great River sword aura¡¯ without practicing the Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture, instead, relying on the sword aura and essence of the sword, I left in the Sword Aura Grand Canyon. It shows that you have an exceptional aptitude for swordsmanship.¡± ¡°When you wanted to acknowledge me as your master, I said if you could comprehend the essence of the sword during your years in the martial arts academy, I would accept you as a disciple. Now that you have comprehended the ¡®Great River sword aura¡¯, would you like to become my disciple?¡± For a moment, Chen Xiang just stood there, thinking he had misheard. Become Director Xu¡¯s disciple? Being a self-taught basic swordsman, he knew very little about martial arts and the martial world and wasn¡¯t aware of Xu Yang¡¯s identity and status. Now that he knew, even though he had really comprehended the essence of the sword, he didn¡¯t dare hope that he could become Xu Yang¡¯s disciple¡­ But to his surprise, Director Xu had reached out to him because he genuinely wanted to take him as his disciple. Off to the side. Seeing Chen Xiang confused, Ma Xiaotiao immediately berated, ¡°Chen Xiang, my master accepting you as a disciple, is a blessing you acquired from your past life¡¯s cultivation, aren¡¯t you going to pay respects to the master?¡± This scolding shocked Chen Xiang back to reality from his daze. He knelt down immediately, performed the ritual of paying respects and loudly proclaimed, ¡°Disciple Chen Xiang, greets Master!¡± Sitting upright in his chair, Xu Yang accepted Chen Xiang¡¯s ritual of three kneels and nine prostrations, and then said, ¡°Get up. From now on, you are my second disciple, Xu Yang.¡± Ma Xiaotiao looked at Chen Xiang and smiled, ¡°Brother Chen Xiang, I am master¡¯s oldest disciple, you can just call me elder martial brother from now.¡± In terms of age. Chen Xiang was four years older than Ma Xiaotiao. In terms of height, he was taller, given that Ma Xiaotiao was only 16 and still growing. However, Chen Xiang didn¡¯t mind, he respectfully called him ¡°elder martial brother.¡± Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 415: Attack on Ghost Market! _2 Chapter 595: Chapter 415: Attack on Ghost Market! _2 Ma Xiaotiao immediately puffed up his chest and cast a triumphant glace towards Yue Ya, as if saying, ¡°See? I¡¯m a person who has disciples too.¡± Yue Ya rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°Your cultivation level as the senior disciple isn¡¯t even as good as your junior disciple¡¯s. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s spirit instantly deflated like a frostbitten eggplant. To be accepted by Xu Yang as a disciple and to learn the Divine Ascension Scripture, Ma Xiaotiao inevitably has outstanding talent. However, he had only been cultivating for three months, and he was now at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Realm. This cultivation level was actually already quite strong! At this rate, Ma Xiaotiao would be able to reach the ninth level of the Qi Refining Realm within a year at most. But being Xu Yang¡¯s first disciple, Ma Xiaotiao couldn¡¯t help but feel that his own cultivation level was¡­ quite unsatisfactory. Glancing at Ma Xiaotiao, who suddenly seemed a little dejected, Xu Yang could easily understand what was on his mind and laughed, ¡°Ma Xiaotiao, you should know that in the entire Da Xia Daoist Sect, your cultivation speed is already quite remarkable. Besides, you have to manage the shop so you¡¯re often distracted, and I rarely teach you in cultivation¡­¡± ¡°Just focus on your cultivation and don¡¯t get carried away with wild thoughts.¡± As for Ma Xiaotiao, Xu Yang indeed practiced a ¡°hands-off¡± approach in teaching him. He didn¡¯t have much time to teach, and he wasn¡¯t very good at it anyway¡­ After all, his own cultivation speed was too fast, his realm had risen too quickly, so he might have a slight deficiency in things like cultivation experiences and insights. ¡°Master¡­¡± Ma Xiaotiao smiled bitter, ¡°Why not make Chen Xiang your senior disciple instead? My cultivation level is only at the sixth level of Qi Refining Realm. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Just sixth level of Qi Refining Realm?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes widened, and he scolded, ¡°Five months ago, I was an ordinary person too, now am I not a Daoist True Monarch? The path of cultivation requires a strong commitment to the Dao. If you continue to have these wild thoughts, it will not only be useless to your cultivation but might even cause you to stray into the path of the demon.¡± After thinking for a moment, Xu Yang took out a piece of one-kilogram immortal tea for Ma Xiaotiao, saying, ¡°For us cultivators, the most important thing is not our cultivation level, but the realization of the Daoist skills. This is an immortal tea that can help in cultivation and enlightenment of the Dao.¡± ¡°Once you¡¯ve gained enlightenment, your cultivation level will naturally improve.¡± Ma Xiaotiao gratefully accepted the immortal tea. Xu Yang then took out the Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword and said, ¡°This sword was left by my grandpa and was his treasure back then¡­ I am passing it on to you now, hoping you can use it to subdue demons and exorcise ghosts, protect our home, and defend our country.¡± Knowing the value of the ¡°Thousand-year-old Thunderstruck Peachwood Sword,¡± Ma Xiaotiao immediately stretched out both hands and took it respectfully. Xu Yang then took out the ¡°Bi Shui Sword¡± and gave it to Chen Xiang. ¡°This sword is called the Bi Shui Sword. It was the personal sword of the master of the Asura Sect, one of the three major assassin organizations in the world. This is an extraordinary ancient weapon that can cut iron like mud, and blow hair to break. It kills without shedding blood. You have exceptional talent in swordsmanship. I am giving you the Bi Shui Sword, hoping that you will make the most of your talent.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master, for the sword!¡± Chen Xiang bowed in thanks and accepted the ¡°Bi Shui Sword.¡± Xu Yang continued, ¡°As a dual cultivator of Dao and martial arts, I practice the Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture in martial arts. This scripture focuses on sword aura and does not cultivate primordial energy. It has nine levels, and once completed, one can directly enter the realm of the Land Immortal. Since you have already comprehended the essence of the Great River sword arua, I will pass on the ¡°Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture¡± to you.¡± Hum!¡ª- Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit moved, and a strand of divine thought flew out from his eyebrows, turning into a warm breeze that blew into Chen Xiang¡¯s mind. Chen Xiang only felt a rumble in his mind, and then a vast ¡°sword scripture¡± began to unfold in the form of words, pictures, and various other scenes. ¡°Sit down, memorize carefully, and learn!¡± Xu Yang shouted sternly. Chen Xiang immediately crossed his legs and sat down, circulating his primordial energy and began practicing the Dahe Swordsmanship Scripture. In less than half an hour, the first strand of ¡°sword aura¡± was born in his body. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Not bad, it only took half an hour to cultivate the first strand of Great River sword aura. It looks like it won¡¯t be long before he can start.¡± Turning back to look at Ma Xiaotiao, who was standing there, Xu Yang said, ¡°Go make a pot of tea with the immortal tea I just gave you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go make it!¡± Yue Ya dashed upstairs, and soon after, she brought down a pot of brewed tea. She poured a cup for Ma Xiaotiao and Xu Yang each. Seeing this, Xu Yang pushed the teacup to Yue Ya and said, ¡°You guys drink, this kind of tea doesn¡¯t have much effect on me anymore.¡± Hearing this, the two drank the tea. Ma Xiaotiao only felt a special and mysterious feeling rushing to his mind. He immediately sat cross-legged and practiced with the ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡±. In just a short while, a faint mist condensed around him, and an elusive essence of water element radiated from him. ¡°This¡­¡± Yue Ya was surprised: ¡°Is Ma Xiaotiao about to become a Daoist?¡± Xu Yang bitterly smiled: ¡°He is only at the Qi Refining Realm level six, how can he become a Daoist? He just realized the essence of the water element, still far from becoming a Daoist. However, with the help of this enlightenment, he can try to break through to the Qi Refining Realm level seven.¡± Yue Ya looked at her teacup in her hand, puzzled: ¡°I also drank a cup of tea, why didn¡¯t I achieve enlightenment?¡± ¡°You are already at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm in martial arts, so it¡¯s not that easy for you to advance in martial arts¡­ Moreover, you are cultivating the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± of your Trickster Sect, which seems different from ordinary martial arts cultivation methods. However, drinking this immortal tea is harmless and can at least cleanse the body, making it immaculate.¡± Ma Xiaotiao and Chen Xiang were still cultivating, as the sun had already set outside and night began to fall. Xu Yang stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother them, let them cultivate first; I¡¯ll go home.¡± When he returned home, Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi had already prepared a big table full of sumptuous dinner. Furthermore, sisters Yue Yuluo and Yue Qiluo also managed to take a break from their busy schedule and came to the villa. After dinner, Xu Yang went to the sisters¡¯ room, asked about the Ghost Market, and said, ¡°You two have worked hard. However, while managing the Ghost Market, you must not neglect cultivation¡­ Come on, let your husband examine your cultivation.¡± For a moment, the room was filled with laughter. Yue Qiluo¡¯s coquettish voice rang out ¨C ¡± ¡°Husband, you said you wanted to check on cultivation, so why are you undressing me?¡± ¡­¡­ Time flew by, and it was November 11th, which is Lunar September 15th. September 15th. Appropriate for worship, excavation, renovation, and going out. Not suitable for starting a business, moving into a house, or building a stove. Early in the morning, Xu Yang rushed from Wu City to Xi¡¯an and arrived at Zongsheng Palace. Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou were there too. ¡°Xu Yang, have you made up your mind?¡± Grandmaster Chengming said: ¡°To unite the nine Ghost Markets is indeed a great benefit to the country and the people, but the existence of the Ghost Markets is not as simple as it appears. These Ghost Markets, located between the Yin and Yang realms, are where some ghosts that roam outside the Underworld Palace hide and even the ghost officials cannot go¡­ I¡¯m worried that there might be more powerful forces behind these Ghost Markets.¡± The master of the Ghost Market is usually at the Ghost Immortal realm. Even if they surpass the Ghost Immortal realm and reach the level of ¡°Immortal Beings¡±, as long as they aren¡¯t overly powerful, Xu Yang is confident in dealing with them¡­ and even if they really exceed his expectations, Xu Yang can still ¡°summon immortals¡±. However, Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°Senior Chengming, I¡¯ve already considered these factors. But I think no matter how difficult it is, we should try. With the examples of Da Xia Ghost Market and Fengdu City Ghost Market, if we can really take down the other nine Ghost Markets, the strange incidents in Da Xia can be greatly curbed. From then on, people will no longer have to worry about being haunted by vengeful ghosts or chased by evil spirits.¡± ¡°Since you have made up your mind, I¡¯ll say no more.¡± Grandmaster Chengming laughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any action in so many years, so I might as well take this opportunity to exercise my muscles.¡± There was no need to say anything about Wang Hou. The Supernatural Affairs Bureau would give full support to this matter. After that, Xu Yang went to Xishan Wanshou Palace to find Grandpa. With the help of City God¡¯s decree, Grandpa had refined the power of the geomantic omen of a land. His cultivation had greatly improved, and he had become a true Ghost Immortal. Hearing the news, Grandpa was overjoyed and said, ¡°If this matter can be accomplished, it will be a great event recorded in history¡­ My grandson, do it confidently, and Grandpa gives you one hundred thousand approvals!¡± ¡°Just approving is not enough, Grandpa, you have to help.¡± After that, Xu Yang contacted various major forces in the martial world and Daoist sects. As the ¡°Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts¡±, whenever he asked for help, these experts would naturally not refuse. At 9 pm that night, one highly skilled person after another arrived in Wu City. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 417: Three ghost immortals are not enough for me to eat! Chapter 598: Chapter 417: Three ghost immortals are not enough for me to eat! The reason these monks were described as ¡°large and small¡± was because among them, there was one young monk who was barely over a foot tall, with a small bald head and wearing a small monk¡¯s robe, looking quite delicate. He sat on the shoulder of a burly, dark-skinned monk, resembling an iron tower, with his hands together, imitating the gesture of greeting towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang found nothing strange about this sight. It was something everyone had seen last time at the ¡°Mogao Caves.¡± This little monk was also a ¡°spirit of the Buddha statue¡±, his true form was a little Buddha statue over a foot tall, and so the ¡°spirit¡± he produced was also very small. However, despite his small size, this little monk¡¯s strength was immense, with the Buddha¡¯s light and aura emanating from his body, at least equivalent to the pinnacle of a Land Immortal. Xu Yang stepped forward and smiled, ¡°Master Silvan Void, fellow masters¡­you have arrived? Please, take your seats!¡± The others stared intently at this group of monks, their eyes full of shock and disbelief¡­since when did the Buddhist world have such a group of powerful experts? After Master Silvan Void¡¯s arrival at the funeral parlor, Wang Hou and Divine Master Chengming also arrived. With them were two other monks. The leading old monk was naturally Master Huiyuan. Accompanying him was a monk with a healthy and burly figure, standing about six feet tall! This monk had no primordial energy or Buddha power fluctuations on his body, but his vitality was extremely strong. If one were to look with the Heavenly Eye, they would see his body¡¯s blood energy formed around him into a bizarre blood qi, rushing straight into the sky like a plume of smoke! The mere sight of him invoked a feeling of aggressive intimidation. ¡°What a powerful physical body¡­this monk¡¯s physical body is probably already comparable to a Land Immortal!¡± Xu Yang was secretly surprised, and greeted them at the door, ¡°Senior Chengming, Minister Wang, Master Huiyuan¡­please come in!¡± As soon as Master Huiyuan entered the funeral parlor, his gaze fell upon Master Silvan Void and his party. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he pressed his hands together, asking, ¡°Amitabha, Celestial Master Xu, who are these great masters¡­?¡± As a Buddhist master. Master Huiyuan had been traveling extensively since he left the cave world and was quite familiar with the current situation in Da Xia. He had even visited many large and small temples within Da Xia, and knew almost all the hidden Buddhist masters, but he had never seen Master Silvan Void and his party¡­what¡¯s more, each of them was a superb expert, and even Master Huiyuan himself couldn¡¯t discern the power of two of them. At this moment, this thought filled Master Huiyuan¡¯s heart: ¡°When did such nine great masters appear in my Buddhist world?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t my Buddhist world truly invincible now?¡± However, Master Silvan Void¡¯s words shattered Master Huiyuan¡¯s imagination. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Master Silvan Void also chanted the Buddha¡¯s name, greeting Master Huiyuan with a bow and said, ¡°Great Master misunderstands, my disciples and I are not Buddhists.¡± ¡°???¡± Master Huiyuan¡¯s face was full of confusion, carefully sizing up Master Silvan Void¡¯s party. They had Buddha¡¯s robes and Buddhist beads on their bodies, bald heads with the scar represented Buddhist precepts, and constantly uttered ¡°Amitabha¡±; was it even possible that they did not belong to the Buddhist sect? As for the Divine Master Chengming, he just took a single glance at Silvan Void and laughed, ¡°This master is not mistaken, they indeed are not Buddhists¡­because they are not even human beings, but spirits of the Buddha statues!¡± Master Silvan Void pressed his hands together, leaning slightly towards Divine Master Chengming and said, ¡°The Daoist has sharp eyes, I am indeed not a human being, however, it seems that the Daoist cannot be considered as a human either.¡± At these words, the lively atmosphere in the funeral parlor suddenly quieted down. Even Xu Yang was taken aback by this. Divine Master Chengming¡­ Not a human being? That seemed impossible. If this old Daoist was not a human, was he transformed from a demon? The one with the strongest reaction was Celestial Master Zhao from the Quanzhen Sect. He suddenly stood up, anger in his eyes, staring fiercely at Master Silvan Void, ¡°Monk, do not speak nonsense, Master Chengming is our ancestor of the Quanzhen Sect, and you are not allowed to insult him!¡± Zongsheng Palace also belonged to the Quanzhen Sect. Zhao Wuji was the ancestral master of Chongyang Palace and had only recently left the ¡°cave world paradise¡±. He was even older than Divine Master Chengming. However, his seniority was two generations lower than that of the Divine Master Chengming. Until now, Zhao Wuji still remembered how impressive his ¡°great-grandmaster¡± was when he joined the Quanzhen Sect; his cultivation speed even broke the records of the sect. But that ancestral master was too low-key; after understanding Dao under a ginkgo tree of Zongsheng Palace, he never returned to Chongyang Palace. Of course. Zongsheng Palace was also part of the Quanzhen Dao, so how could Zhao Wuji tolerate this monk now claiming that their Ancestral Master Chengming was not a human? However, Master Silvan Void remained unflustered, chanted the Buddha¡¯s name, ¡°Amitabha¡­do not get excited, esteemed guest. The monks speak no lies, this old Daoist is indeed not considered as a human being; his cultivation and life stage have transcended the human limit, reaching the realm of immortals.¡± Zhao Wuji was taken aback. Divine Master Chengming, on the other hand, laughed, ¡°No matter how much my life stage evolves, I have always been a human¡­Alright, Xu Yang, everyone has arrived, tell us your plan.¡± Xu Yang grinned, ¡°Senior Chengming, don¡¯t worry, there are still two more experts on their way.¡± As soon as his words fell, two men, one tall and the other short, both wearing masks, entered from the door. The taller man was thin and dry, wearing a black night-walking outfit, and his face obscured. The shorter one was round and chubby, wearing a white night-walking suit, with his face also concealed. ¡°Mr. Xu.¡± Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 417: Even three Ghost Immortals arent enough for me to eat! _2 Chapter 599: Chapter 417: Even three Ghost Immortals aren¡¯t enough for me to eat! _2 The chubby guy wearing a white nightwalker¡¯s outfit held a fist salute towards Xu Yang and the others, saying, ¡°Sorry¡­ my brother and I are late, I hope you all understand.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. Motherf*cker! What kind of get-up are these two wearing? Wang Hou took a glance and stood up, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang¡­¡± Black Impermanence: ¡°¡­..¡± He pulled off the face cloth and exclaimed, ¡°Holy sh*t, Minister Wang¡­my brother and I disguised ourselves like this, how did you recognize us?¡± Wang Hou: ¡°¡­..¡± Huh? The one wearing a white nightwalker¡¯s outfit is actually Black Impermanence? Xu Yang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, ¡°Lord Hei, Master Wang, what are you two up to?¡± Black Impermanence put his face cloth back on, concealing his face, ¡°Mr. Xu, you don¡¯t know¡­there¡¯s a rule in the Underworld that we ghost officials can¡¯t attack the Human Ghost Market at will. My brother and I have to cover our faces and hide our identities, or else we¡¯ll be punished by heavenly punishment if we¡¯re reported by someone with ulterior motives.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Xu Yang was left speechless! Damn it! Don¡¯t you two brothers have some idea of your own characteristics? White Impermanence in black nightwalker¡¯s outfit, Black Impermanence in white nightwalker¡¯s outfit, still a black and a white when you switch¡­what kind of disguise is this?! But it doesn¡¯t matter. Once the seven Ghost Markets are conquered, all nine major Da Xia Ghost Markets will be under my control. Who would dare to report? Xu Yang said, ¡°Now that everyone is here, let me talk about the plan¡­ Actually, my plan is not to have any plan. The people in the funeral shop today represent more than half of our Da Xia martial world¡¯s power. Isn¡¯t defeating the seven Ghost Markets a simple task?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Black Impermanence said, ¡°Among the nine major Ghost Markets in the mortal world, the most powerful one is the Fengdu City Ghost Market, but now that it belongs to Mr. Xu, the remaining Ghost Markets are nothing¡­ So, you guys can choose among the seven Ghost Markets first, and leave one for me and Bian. We two will definitely help Mr. Xu take down a Ghost Market!¡± Minister Wang stood up and pointed to Patriarch Bloodblade, Cui Clan¡¯s Ancestor, and Ma Clan¡¯s Ancestor, ¡°The four of us can take down a Ghost Market.¡± Master Yimei from Maoshan Sect, Celestial Master Zhang from the Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhao Wuji from Quanzhen Sect, and Master Chen from Wudang Sect looked at each other, stood up and said, ¡°The four of us can also take down a Ghost Market.¡± These four were all Daoist magnates who specialize in dealing with Yin spirits and malevolent beings. Among them, Zhang Jiyu was the current Celestial Master of the Dragon Tiger Mountain lineage, inheriting the Celestial Master Seal ¡°Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal¡± and the legendary ¡°Three-Five Evil-slaying Male-Female Sword¡± passed down from founder Zhang Daoling. The power of these two magic treasures was no less than that of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and ¡°Jiao-slaying Sword¡±, both top-notch immortal artifacts! In addition, Master Yimei, Zhao Wuji, and Master Chen were all leaders and elders of major Daoist sects, and they must have precious treasures on them. For them to take down a Ghost Market was as good as done. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Seeing that three Ghost Markets had been divided, Master Huiyuan hastily chanted Buddhist verses and said, ¡°Master Wang, Master Lu, Master Zheng, would the three of you be willing to work together with me to take down a Ghost Market?¡± The three noble ancestors looked at each other, and the Wang Clan¡¯s ancestor said with a serious expression, ¡°Master Huiyuan, can the five of us do it?¡± Setting aside Black and White Impermanence for the moment, being Underworld heavyweights, legendary figures, and experts in hunting ghosts, it was only natural for them to take down a Ghost Market. Patriarch Bloodblade and the others had Minister Wang¡¯s help. Not to mention the True Monarchs of Daoism. In comparison, the three noble ancestors¡­ Although the ¡°Six Great Noble Families¡± of Da Xia had a long heritage and were very famous, compared to Daoism and Buddhism, their foundation was somewhat lacking. Furthermore, Master Huiyuan and his muscle-brained disciple didn¡¯t seem to be top-notch experts in Buddhism. Faced with the Wang Clan ancestor¡¯s question, Master Huiyuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I came prepared this time.¡± Only then did the three ancestors breathe a sigh of relief. Wang Clan¡¯s ancestor laughed, ¡°In that case, we will join Master Huiyuan and try to take down a Ghost Market.¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± Master Silvan Void chanted a Buddhist verse and looked at Xu Yang, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, there are still three Ghost Markets left. How about my brother and I take them all down for you?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Master Silvan Void should at least leave one for us, right?¡± He knew that Silvan Void had such capability. Just from his palm attack on the Netherworld Demons, a single monk like him was more than enough to sweep a Ghost Market clean. ¡°In that case, I, along with my junior brothers, will take care of one Ghost Market.¡± Silvan Void raised one hand and took responsibility for one Ghost Market. Xu Yang looked at Grandmaster Chengming and said, ¡°Old Master, there are still two Ghost Markets left. How about my wife and I take one, and you and my grandpa take the other?¡± Chengming stroked his beard, glanced at Xu Zhiyuan, and laughed, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to the Miaoling Ghost Market with my Daoist friend Qingxu.¡± Da Xia¡¯s nine major Ghost Markets. In addition to the Xi Xia Ghost Market, Fengdu Ghost Market, and Miaoling Ghost Market, there are also the ¡°Fengtian Ghost Market¡± in the northeast and the ¡°Huai River Ghost Market¡± in the north, etc. The group divided up the seven Ghost Markets while chatting and laughing. Around 10:30, they each set off and flew out of Wu City. Xu Yang chose the ¡°Dianchi Ghost Market¡± in Yunnan Province. He brought Yue Niang, Long Xiaoxue, and Tu Xiaoyu with him. They rushed along until they entered Yunnan. It was just before 11:30 p.m. ¡°Ladies, we still have some time. Let¡¯s find a place to have a late-night meal and experience the delicacies of Yunnan.¡± Xu Yang chose ¡°Lijiang City¡± as their stop. The reason for choosing this place is because the legendary ¡°Dianchi Ghost Market¡± was said to be in the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain, and from Lijiang City, it¡¯s easier to enter the ¡°Ghost Market.¡± Lijiang used to be a famous tourist city. Although the tourism industry across the country has declined after the three Aura Revival events, this ancient town is still brightly lit and bustling. Upon arriving in Lijiang, Xu Yang sighed, ¡°I never thought that besides Wu City and Kyoto, there¡¯d still be such a bustling night market in Yungui Plateau in this era.¡± Nowadays, many cities have fewer people out on the streets after 10 p.m. due to the harassment of Yin spirits and malevolent beings, let alone night markets. With their lives at risk, who has the mood to go out for late-night snacks? Xu Yang opened his Heavenly Eye and observed that there was a peculiar Divine Light in Lijiang, illuminating the entire ancient city. ¡°No wonder Lijiang is so lively. It turns out there¡¯s an expert guarding the city.¡± It¡¯s hard to determine anything just based on that Divine Light. However, it¡¯s likely¡­ That there¡¯s a ¡°god¡± protecting Lijiang. The Lijiang area is home to ethnic minorities, with the most prevalent being the ¡°Nashi Tribe¡±, whose people believe in the ¡°Dongba Religion.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t know much about the Dongba Religion. However, since this ¡°god¡± could protect Lijiang, it must be a good ¡°god.¡± The man and three women went to the night market and ordered a large table of delicious food. Long Xiaoxue ate very gracefully. Xu Yang was speechless and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you like the food in Lijiang?¡± Long Xiaoxue: ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Then why are you eating so slowly today?¡± Long Xiaoxue smiled, ¡°I¡¯m a lady¡­ I have to pay attention to my appearance in public, right? After defeating the Dianchi Ghost Market, we¡¯ll come back to Lijiang, and I¡¯ll take out every delicacy on this night market street by the bundle, pack ten portions each, and bring them home to eat slowly.¡± Before they even took a few bites, midnight arrived. Xu Yang glanced at the remaining half-table of food, called the stall owner over, took out a stack of banknotes and slapped it on the table, saying, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve got something to do for a few minutes, can you save this table for us? Leave the food, we¡¯ll be back to eat it later.¡± He stood up and went to a crossroads, taking out a Corpse Oil Candle as if to perform a ritual. However, Long Xiaoxue had already become murderous, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, Yue Niang, and Xiaoyu will go ahead!¡± Swish! The three women transformed into three streams of demonic and Yin wind, disappearing into the night sky. Xu Yang lit the Corpse Oil Candle and vanished at the crossroads. Twenty minutes later, Long Xiaoxue, Yue Niang, and Xiaoyu emerged from the night sky, all at once. Long Xiaoxue grumbled, ¡°This Dianchi Ghost Market is too weak. There were only three Ghost Immortals¡­ not even enough for me to eat!¡± Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 418: How bold of you, daring to cause trouble in my Ghost Market? Chapter 600: Chapter 418: How bold of you, daring to cause trouble in my Ghost Market? Buzz! The void trembled. Xu Yang appeared behind the three women, and he resentfully glanced at Long Xiaoxue, complaining, ¡°Xiaoxue, didn¡¯t you say you want to be a lady?¡± ¡°Who is doing this as a lady?¡± In Dianchi Ghost Market, there are only three ghost immortals. According to Xu Yang¡¯s original plan, after breaking into the Dianchi Ghost Market this time, he would not rush to ¡°kill ghosts¡±; he would proceed slowly and try to scare them, surely earning a lot of merit! However, plans can¡¯t keep up with changes! He was just a few minutes late, and Long Xiaoxue, Yue Niang, and Xiao Yu had already started fighting with the three ghost immortals of Dianchi Ghost Market! When he arrived, Long Xiaoxue transformed into a 300-meter-long flood dragon, and before Xu Yang¡¯s words ¡°let the ghost go¡± were uttered, she swallowed the three ghost immortals in one bite! Considering Long Xiaoxue¡¯s strength, this was not difficult. After all, she was a master of the same era as ¡°Heavenly Master Xu¡± and possessed dragon bloodline. Her cultivation can definitely compete with the most top-tier Land Immortals and Daoist True Monarchs. Turning into her true form and swallowing three ordinary ghost immortals is not an exaggeration. Xu Yang was taken aback at the time, and he killed more than a hundred Ghost Kings and those above the Ghost King Realm under the three ghost immortals to vent his anger. Returning to the ghost market. Long Xiaoxue no longer wanted to eat, but rubbed her belly and belched contentedly: ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten ghost immortals in a long time. I didn¡¯t expect my appetite to become so small that I feel stuffed after eating only three ghost immortals.¡± Yue Niang picked up a skewer of Lijiang Specialty Barbecue and took a deep sniff in front of her nose. Visibly, a wisp of white fragrance rose, directly drilling into Yue Niang¡¯s nose. The owner of the small stall was terrified, pointing at Yue Niang and stammering without speaking. Long Xiaoxue glared at him and scolded, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a ghost have a meal?¡± The stall owner became even more frightened. Seeing this, Xu Yang quickly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, boss. This is my wife. She is a good ghost and won¡¯t harm anyone.¡± It took the stall owner quite some time to recover, his gaze wandered over Xu Yang, Yue Niang, Long Xiaoxue, and Tu Xiaoyu briefly. Then, he winked at Xu Yang and took advantage of the opportunity to deliver beer to Xu Yang¡¯s side, whispering, ¡°Brother, can I talk to you in private?¡± Xu Yang stood up in confusion, following the stall owner to the corner of a wall. The stall owner peeked out and glanced again at Yue Niang, Long Xiaoxue, and Xiao Yu before lowering his voice, ¡°Brother, is your wife really a ghost?¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Which one are you talking about?¡± ¡°???¡± The middle-aged stall owner in his forties was dumbfounded, asking incredulously, ¡°You ¡­ have many wives?¡± Xu Yang replied truthfully, ¡°Not that many. I brought only three to Lijiang today.¡± ¡°!!!¡± The stall owner¡¯s expression clearly froze for a moment. ¡°Damn!¡± He cursed angrily, not knowing what he was cursing at, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and stomped on it forcefully several times. Then he said, ¡°Brother, judging by your accent, you should be from out of town, right? I suggest you go to Lijiang City God Temple.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately understood the meaning of the boss. He smiled and said, ¡°Is there a City God in Lijiang City God Temple?¡± Stall owner: ¡°Yes, you are haunted by fierce ghosts. Going to the City God Temple and worshipping the City God may help you get rid of the trouble if the City God shows mercy.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss, for your kindness.¡± Xu Yang knew the boss meant well, and didn¡¯t say much, just saying, ¡°I am very affectionate with my wives. I believe they will not harm me.¡± ¡°She¡­they?¡± The stall owner was taken aback again, lowered his voice even more, and asked, ¡°Brother, are all your wives ghosts?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Xu Yang pointed at the three women sitting not far away and said, ¡°Among my three wives, only one is a ghost, and the other two are spirits¡­¡± Stall owner: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang laughed a few times and returned to the table, asking, ¡°Are my ladies done eating? If you still want to eat, we can go to another place.¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m full.¡± She¡¯s a rabbit spirit and only eats vegetables. While Yue Niang and Long Xiaoxue were eating skewers, she was eating grilled corn, which she had already consumed four skewers of, with corn grains on her face. Xu Yang was going to leave with the three women, but Long Xiaoxue didn¡¯t want to. She rubbed her stomach and said, ¡°I just ate three ghost immortals and feel really full. I don¡¯t want to walk right now. Let me digest one of the ghost immortals first.¡± While digesting the ghost immortal, she curiously asked, ¡°Husband, now that the Dianchi Ghost Market is in chaos and all the experts have been killed, it¡¯s a great time to take control of the ghost market. Why didn¡¯t you stay in the ghost market?¡± ¡°A mere Dianchi Ghost Market is not worth my personal supervision.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°A few days ago, I had Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo choose some subordinates and secretly brought weapons into various ghost markets. Now that a group of experts in the Dianchi Ghost Market has been assassinated, they can step in and take control of the situation.¡± ¡°Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo have few experts under their command, and there are few ghost kings among them. Do you really want to rely on them to control a ghost market?¡± Long Xiaoxue did not agree with Xu Yang¡¯s arrangement. She worried about the fish that escaped the net in the Dianchi Ghost Market. Xu Yang was confident, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if there are more experts in the Dianchi Ghost Market, they wouldn¡¯t dare to touch our ghosts even if they had the guts.¡± Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 420: Has Celestial Master Xu Become An Immortal? Chapter 605: Chapter 420: Has Celestial Master Xu Become An Immortal? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± With Xu Yang¡¯s Wu City-accented ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the heavily dignified presence of Lord Thunder seemed at a loss, and he remained silent for three seconds before speaking, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you have violated the Heavenly Law by attacking the ghost market of the mortal world, leading to the Lord of the Huai River Ghost Market going to the Heavenly Court and striking the Injustice Drum.¡± ¡°His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is furious and has specially ordered me to bring down heavenly punishment as a warning to others!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, do you admit your guilt?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang, speechless for a moment, complained, ¡°In the ghost market, various spirits mingle, and many fierce ghosts run and hide there after committing crimes, with ghost officials and grim reapers having their hands tied by rules and unable to catch them. They can only watch as the wrongdoers go free in the ghost market and then wait for them to commit crimes again and run back to the ghost market to hide, right?¡± Above the immortal cloud. Lord Thunder put away the decree and smiled bitterly, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, this heavenly rule is set by Emperor Dongyue himself, and we are just following the Heavenly Law. So what do you think, should we bother finding a more secluded place and let me strike you down a few times, just for appearance¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Not only him, Behind him, Wang Hou, Grandmaster Chengming, Master Huiyuan, the heads of various sects, and the Daoist sect leaders who came out of the funeral are all dumbfounded¡­ ¡°¡­ Amitabha.¡± Master Huiyuan recites the name of the Buddha and lowers his voice to ask Celestial Master Zhang Jiyu of Dragon Tiger Mountain, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, do you guys from the Daoist sect not even bother concealing that you¡¯re bending the rules? Is this how you punish Celestial Master Xu for breaking the Heavenly Law?¡± Zhang Jiyu rolls his eyes and whispers, ¡°Master Huiyuan, don¡¯t slander others. It¡¯s Celestial Master Xu and the Jingming Sect who are bending the rules¡­ in our Dragon Tiger Mountain line, we never take shortcuts.¡± Master Huiyuan: ¡°Heh.¡± What is your Dragon Tiger Mountain [Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion] situation, is there no one aware of your backdoor dealings? Meanwhile, Xu Yang said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a heavenly punishment? You can do it right here, we¡¯re still discussing business.¡± Lord Thunder, with a bitter smile, said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, please move a bit¡­ the power of the heavenly punishment is too great. I¡¯m afraid it will harm ordinary people in Wu City.¡± Only then did Xu Yang jump up and fly out of Wu City, landing on a small hill. ¡°I have checked with my divine thoughts, there is no one within thirty li around this small hill, we can proceed.¡± Whoosh! Above the immortal cloud, Lord Thunder and Lightning Goddess transformed into lightning and fell. Lord Thunder smiled apologetically, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, please don¡¯t hold a grudge, we are just following orders¡­ of course, His Majesty also said just to go through the motions, no need to be serious.¡± He took out a pill and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, this is the Lightning Avoidance Pill. After taking it, you will be immune to heavenly thunder for half an hour.¡± The Lightning Goddess took out a jade bottle and said, ¡°This is celestial dew, Celestial Master Xu can use it to take the pill.¡± Xu Yang took the Lightning Avoidance Pill, put it in his mouth, took a sip of celestial dew to send the pill into his stomach, and immediately felt a strange power spread from within his body¡­ That power was very peculiar, invisible and intangible, but it could be felt as if it formed a layer of ¡°horny insulating film¡± covering his body. Lord Thunder asked, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, are you ready?¡± Xu Yang nodded. Lord Thunder and Lightning Goddess exchanged glances, transformed into lightning again, flew back to the immortal cloud, and shouted at the hill below, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I¡¯m about to strike!¡± He turned his palm over, took out the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer, held the hammer in one hand and the chisel in the other, and slammed down fiercely. The Lightning Goddess held a treasure mirror in her hand. This mirror is called the ¡°Qianyuan Mirror¡±, a truly remarkable treasure. With a flash of the mirror, it can release lightning, split mountains and shatter rocks, with immense power! In an instant, thunder roared, and purple lightning illuminated the night sky. Thunderbolts as thick as water buckets fell from the sky, bombarding Xu Yang. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Xu Yang was taken aback. The mere power of the heavenly punishment¡¯s arrival made his scalp tingle and his heart tremble with fear, giving him an urge to flee. However, before he could escape, he was already engulfed by the purple lightning. Boom! The purple lightning instantly enveloped the entire hill, spreading in all directions. In an instant, an area of twenty li centered on the hill turned into a vast sea of thunder. From afar. Wang Hou and others watched this scene with a shudder in their hearts. ¡°Amitabha!¡± ¡°With such a terrifying power, can Celestial Master Xu really survive?¡± Master Huiyuan sighed. Even though they knew that Xu Yang had a strong ¡°backstage¡± and probably would be fine, seeing the incredible power of the heavenly punishment still scared them! Under the heavenly punishment, Xu Yang, who¡¯s going through a different experience, At the center of the heavenly punishment, he could feel the terror of the punishment even more than Wang Hou and the others. However, the power of the heavenly punishment did not affect him at all. ¡°This Lightning Avoidance Pill is really amazing.¡± With a sigh in his heart, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°It seems that the heavenly punishment won¡¯t end for a while, so I might as well take advantage of this time to practice a bit, and improve my understanding of the rules of the Thunderbolt.¡± With that thought, he immediately sat cross-legged and opened the system attribute panel in his mind. [Age]: 22 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Divine Master), Water Manipulation Skill (Divine Master), Wulei Rules (Divine Master), Paper Cutting Skill (Divine Master), Earth Escape Skill (Divine Master), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Divine Master). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (fully mastered), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (fully mastered), Great River Sword Manual (fully mastered) Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 420: Has Celestial Master Xu Become An Immortal?_2 Chapter 606: Chapter 420: Has Celestial Master Xu Become An Immortal?_2 [Divine Skills]: Rain Invocation, Flame Spewing, Mountain Shaking, Turning Stone into Gold, Communicating with the Netherworld, Interrupting Flow, Summoning Clouds, Great Strength, Water Sealing, Wind Borrowing¡­ (Too many to list, hence the ellipsis.) [Cultivation Level]: Daoist True Monarch (Dao), Land Immortal (Martial) [Treasures]: Supreme Purification Seal (Immortal Artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (Immortal Artifact), Giant Iron Hammer. [Merit Points]: 24.6 million [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards After checking the attribute pane, Fire Manipulation Skill, Water Manipulation Skill, Wulei Rules, Earth Escape Skill, Paper Cutting Skill, and Land Spirit Skill have all reached the ¡°Divine Master¡± level. This means that Xu Yang has raised the Great Path of Fire, Water, Thunderbolt, Earth, and Puppetry to the ¡°Great Path¡± level. Daoists cultivate the Dao. Only when a Dao is cultivated to the ¡°Great Path¡± level can one be called a Daoist True Monarch! If one can fully master this ¡°Great Path¡± and cultivate it to perfection, they can become immortal! As for Xu Yang, his comprehension of these Daos has just reached the ¡°Great Path¡± level, and there is still much room for improvement. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500,000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± With the thought touching the small ¡°+¡± sign after the ¡°Wulei Rules,¡± the system prompt sound immediately rang in his mind. The ¡°Great Path¡± level of ¡°Wulei Rules¡± requires 500,000 merit points for each upgrade, which is a huge expense, but Xu Yang didn¡¯t mind. With a continuous thought, a series of system prompt sounds began one after another¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500,000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500,000, Wulei Rules +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Meanwhile. Above the immortal cloud. Lightning Goddess waved the Qianyuan Mirror in her hand and asked in a low voice after shooting out another bolt of lightning, ¡°Lord Thunder, hasn¡¯t it been enough?¡± Lord Thunder strained with his Thunder God¡¯s Hammer and blasted out Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunders, saying, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor asked us to put on a show, so we must make it full. Anyway, the effect of Lightning Avoidance Pill can last for an hour, it doesn¡¯t matter if we strike a bit more thunder.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Lightning Goddess also vigorously shook the Qianyuan Mirror. For a while, the rolling thunderstorms intensified, but Xu Yang, absorbed in his insights, remained perched on the hill, contemplating the rules of the Thunderbolt. His body was filled with radiant lightning, intermingling with the Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder. An abstruse and mysterious aura gradually emerged. This was a sign of ¡°enlightenment.¡± In just a short time, Xu Yang had spent 10 million merit points, increasing ¡°Wulei Rules¡± by 20 times. His understanding felt like a bitter cultivation of the Thunderbolt Dao for hundreds of years, and his mastery had advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching a profound level. ¡°If I spend another ten or twenty million merit points, perhaps I can comprehend the Thunderbolt Dao to the extreme, becoming immortal with the Thunderbolt Dao and condensing the rules of Immortal Daoist within my body!¡± With 10 million merit points remaining, Xu Yang didn¡¯t stop and continued to increase the ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± Quickly. Another 8 million merit points were spent. Xu Yang¡¯s obscure and mysterious aura became more elusive, and a faint immortal light even flickered around his body. Above the immortal cloud, Lord Thunder felt a premonition and immediately stopped, staring wide-eyed at the scene below, exclaiming, ¡°My goodness¡­Lightning Goddess, did you sense it?¡± Blinking, the Lightning Goddess asked, ¡°Immortal¡­is Celestial Master Xu going to become immortal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lord Thunder quickly denied it, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu hasn¡¯t been a Daoist True Monarch for long, and his comprehension of the Great Path is still shallow. He is still far from becoming immortal¡­ Let¡¯s go down and have a look!¡± At this moment, the sky full of thunderbolt had disappeared. However, the area within twenty miles centered on the small hill was still filled with dense thunderbolt power. The Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder had struck for twenty minutes, which was enough to turn this land into a forbidden zone! It¡¯s worth noting that Xu Yang¡¯s sword could create a Sword Aura Grand Canyon, with the residual sword intent and aura lasting for decades! As for Lord Thunder and Lightning Goddess, they were genuine immortals! They controlled the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer and Qianyuan Mirror, executed the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s decree, and the power of the Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder they brought down was far more terrifying than Xu Yang¡¯s sword. The residual power of Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder was likely to last for a hundred years! Whoosh! Both landed on the ground. Xu Yang was seen sitting cross-legged on the top of the small hill, while the entire hill had been charred black by Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder. On the blackened ground, electric arcs flickered from time to time, and lightning phenomena formed in the sky above. Sensing Xu Yang¡¯s aura, Lord Thunder couldn¡¯t help but gasp¡ª¡ª ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu is truly a monster¡­ He has actually entered an enlightenment state under Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder. It seems he has already begun condensing the rules of Immortal Daoist in his body, and his comprehension of the Thunderbolt Dao must be nearing the limits of the Great Path.¡± As the ancestor of playing with thunder, Lord Thunder recognized Xu Yang¡¯s state at a glance. At the same time, Minister Wang and others flew over as well. However, as soon as they approached the small hill, the residual power of Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder in the scorched earth was triggered, and countless thunderbolts surged up like dragons, rolling towards Wang Hou and the others. Wang Hou¡¯s essence of blades shook, shattering the lightning and arriving beside the small hill. Grandmaster Chengming flicked his finger, and the immortal light flashed, dispelling the thunderbolt around him and also arriving beside the small hill. Zhang Jiyu of Dragon Tiger Mountain had the Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal fly out from his waist. The Grand Seal shook and shattered the lightning, also arriving at the side of the small hill. The remaining few people were forced to retreat by the thunderbolts. Monk Huiyuan chanted Buddhist scriptures and angrily said, ¡°Amitabha, I don¡¯t believe¡­ the residual power of Heavenly Punishment Divine Thunder can stop me!¡± Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 420: Has Celestial Master Xu Become An Immortal?_3 Chapter 607: Chapter 420: Has Celestial Master Xu Become An Immortal?_3 He was surrounded by brilliant Buddha light, and a golden lotus flew above his head, shattering the lightning before flying over to him. Among the remaining people, Black and White Impermanence looked at each other but did not come forward, instead retreating to leave the area. Master Chen from the Wudang Sect, Zhao Wuji from the Quanzhen Sect, Master Yimei from the Maoshan Sect, and the ancestral founders of the Wang Clan, Cui Clan, and the Elder of the Bloodblade Sect tried to force their way through but could not break the lightning and could only stand 800 meters away to watch! ¡°Greetings to the honorable immortals!¡± Wang Hou, Divine Master Chengming, and others cup their fists in salute one after another. Lord Thunder glanced at Wang Hou and exclaimed, ¡°What strong martial arts, what strong luck, you must be Wang Hou, right? Not bad, not bad¡­carrying the fate of the nation, in ancient times, you would have definitely been an emperor. I¡¯m afraid there will be one more true martial immortal in the world soon!¡± He then looked at Divine Master Chengming with astonishment and said, ¡°With Daoist Master¡¯s cultivation, you should be able to ascend at any time. Why are you still in the mortal world?¡± Grandmaster Chengming laughed and replied, ¡°What use is there for an old and lonely Daoist like me in heaven? There are people I care for in the mortal world, so naturally, I should stay here.¡± He looked at Xu Yang, his eyes flashing with amazement for a moment before shaking his head and sighing, ¡°It¡¯s really a case of others being better than oneself¡­ I¡¯ve practiced for over 600 years before comprehending Immortal Daoist, but this young man has already gotten a glimpse of Immortal Daoist at such a tender age¡­ I reckon he won¡¯t take long to ascend either.¡± Lord Thunder smiled and said, ¡°Even if Celestial Master Xu becomes an immortal, he probably won¡¯t ascend to the Heavenly Court. More likely, he would return to the Underworld to continue the family business.¡± As they talked, Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes on the small mountain. He took a long breath and sighed. Glancing at the remaining 6.6 million merit points, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of loss. Expending such a large amount of merit points, he had only barely touched the threshold of ¡°Immortal¡± and condensed a single complete ¡°rule of Immortal Daoist¡± inside his body. ¡°Sigh!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply, lamenting, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to become an immortal, so difficult¡­ Now I finally understand the meaning of this saying.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone at the foot of the mountain fell silent. Xu Yang got up, patted the dust off his bottom, flew down the mountain, and asked, ¡°Lord Thunder, is the heavenly punishment over?¡± Lord Thunder said, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s over, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ I¡¯ll treat you to Wu City¡¯s breakfast and sheep soup.¡± Lord Thunder and the Lightning Goddess were not about to miss the chance to experience the mortal world, having rarely descended from the heavens. Following Xu Yang to Wu City, they enjoyed the local noodles and sheep soup before wandering around the shopping mall. It was only then, with reluctance, that they said farewell to Xu Yang. Xu Yang, on the other hand, gathered everyone back at the funeral home and said, ¡°Where were we before? Nuclear weapons, right? Since we can¡¯t bomb the Wangwu Ghost Market with nuclear weapons, we¡¯ll have to rely on manpower.¡± ¡°Rely on manpower?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes flashed, and he asked, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, do you mean¡­?¡± ¡°As soon as the Netherworld Demons were born, we killed a few of them. They must be worried about being targeted by us again, so they occupied the Wangwu Ghost Market as a breeding ground to recuperate and wait until they regain their peak strength before causing havoc in the human world again.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned solemn, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°From what I know, the Netherworld Demons need to devour fresh blood to recover their strength. In that case¡­ They will definitely leave the Wangwu Ghost Market at some point. I¡¯ve decided to go to the Wangwu Ghost Market and block its entrance. When they come out one by one, I¡¯ll kill them. When they come out in pairs, I¡¯ll kill them in pairs!¡± Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 421: I made the rules. Cant I abolish them? Chapter 608: Chapter 421: I made the rules. Can¡¯t I abolish them? ¡°No!¡± Xu Zhiyuan was the first to object, sternly saying, ¡°Grandpa, Minister Wang, and I have talked with Senior Chengming. The Netherworld Demons have been lurking in the world for 800 years, most of them are in the Asura Realm, comparable to Heavenly Immortals. No one knows how many Netherworld Demons are in the Wangwu Ghost Market. For you to go there alone is too dangerous!¡± Wang Hou, Divine Master Chengming, and others also opposed the idea. They believed Xu Yang should not take the risk. ¡°The Netherworld Demons have been lurking in the world for 800 years, obviously plotting something.¡± ¡°If the upcoming catastrophe can¡¯t be stopped¡­ then we can only face it head-on!¡± Divine Master Chengming looked at Xu Yang and said, ¡°Xu Yang, you have both martial and Daoist cultivation, and possess numerous divine powers. You are much stronger than other cultivators of the same level. Now that you have condensed the rules of Immortal Daoist, what you need to do now is to concentrate on cultivation. Perhaps in the future¡­ you will be the key to the great tribulation!¡± Xu Yang shook his head. Should he shut himself away from the world to cultivate and increase his power, then try to turn the tide in the future? It was indeed a good idea. But¡­ How to improve his strength with seclusion? Xu Yang insisted, ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t need to persuade me. I¡¯ve made up my mind. Tonight, I will go to Wangwu Ghost Market. You don¡¯t need to worry. If I dare to go, I must be sure. The Netherworld Demons fear thunder the most, and I am best at the rules of the Thunderbolt. Even if I am besieged or even defeated, it¡¯s not difficult to save my life.¡± Having said this, no one tried to dissuade him any further. Even Xu Zhiyuan hesitated to speak and swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue. They were all top-tier human cultivators. Having reached this level, their determination in making their decisions could hardly be easily changed. After pondering for a moment, Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°Since you are going, you must be fully prepared. Your nine great ghost generals can accompany you¡­ Now that I have entered the Ghost Immortal Realm, I can use the City God¡¯s decree, which makes me not too weak. I can accompany you on this trip.¡± ¡°Amitabha.¡± Monk Huiyuan chanted Buddha¡¯s name and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, my Buddhist discipline can also help you, so let my junior brother go with you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± On the ground, The great monk who had fainted due to excessive consumption of blood and energy got up and asked confusedly, ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± Huiyuan said, ¡°Junior brother Huikong, today you encountered this calamity in the Wangwu Ghost Market. Have you thought about taking revenge?¡± The great monk touched his head, feeling a little weak, and said, ¡°Senior brother, are we Buddhists supposed to fight and kill? Is it really good?¡± Huiyuan solemnly said, ¡°Your words are wrong, junior brother. The Netherworld Demons are the ultimate evil beings in the world. Killing one can save millions of people. This is a great merit¡­ That¡¯s it, you don¡¯t need to say any more. From now on, you follow Celestial Master Xu. If Celestial Master Xu orders you to go east, you must not go west; if he orders you to go west, you cannot go east.¡± Experts from the Quanzhen Sect, Dragon Tiger Mountain, Maoshan Sect, and Wudang Sect also volunteered to go, but Xu Yang refused. ¡°Everyone, just I alone will go to the Wangwu Ghost Market.¡± ¡°If too many people go, it will alert the enemy.¡± Everyone discussed some more before dispersing. At around 10 am, Xu Yang returned home and told everyone about his plan to go to the Wangwu Ghost Market. The women were very worried. Yue Niang was the first to speak, ¡°Let me go with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡°I want to go!¡± ¡°Sir, please take me.¡± Long Xiaoxue, Yun Mengxi, and Xiao Yu all expressed their willingness to go. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°We just took over six ghost markets, and now there is a lot to do. You need to help me manage all the ghost markets and try to unify the eight ghost markets before the next opening.¡± In Da Xia, there are nine major ghost markets. Except for the Wangwu Ghost Market, eight have now fallen into Xu Yang¡¯s hands. However, it has only been a few hours since the eight ghost markets were taken. Although Yue Qiluo had made preparations in advance, it still took some time to truly subdue and control them. Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, and others were in charge of this task. They were experienced. And Yue Niang, Xiao Xue, and Xiao Yu were powerful. With the help of the nine ghost immortals, there was nothing to fear even if there were hidden masters in the ghost markets. After arranging everything, Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Wives, let¡¯s go to the mountain¡­ I don¡¯t know when I will be able to return from the Wangwu Ghost Market.¡± As for what he was doing on the mountain, Xu Yang didn¡¯t explain. But they were all old couples and they didn¡¯t need any explanation. While Xu Yang took a group of wives to the mountain residence, several news items quickly rose to trending. ¡°Lord Thunder and Lightning Goddess descend to earth, heavenly punishment comes!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s edict, heavenly punishment divine thunder, is Xu Yang still alive?¡± ¡°Shocking, Wu City witnesses heavenly punishment, lightning illuminates eight hundred miles¡­¡± In addition to the posts, there were also videos. Someone filmed Lord Thunder and Lightning Goddess riding immortal clouds to the mortal world and standing on the cloud, announcing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s edict. Someone else filmed the terrifying thunderstorm descending during the heavenly punishment divine thunder. These posts and videos started to ferment in the ¡°Martial World Forum¡± and were quickly posted on various short video platforms. In just a few hours, they generated huge traffic and topics, entering the trending list in one fell swoop. Discussions about ¡°immortals¡±, ¡°heavenly court¡±, and ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± became increasingly prevalent on the internet, and many people were concerned about Xu Yang¡¯s life and death. At 3 pm that day, ¡°Post-graduate of the 100 Martial World Sages¡± made a post, narrating the cause and effect of the ¡°Heavenly Punishment¡± incident. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 421: I made the rules. Cant I abolish them?_2 Chapter 609: Chapter 421: I made the rules. Can¡¯t I abolish them?_2 He claimed in his post that the people of Da Xia had long been ¡°tormented by Yin spirits and fierce ghosts,¡± so Celestial Master Xu had made up his mind to permanently solve the problem of Yin spirits and fierce ghosts for the people. He described the ¡°Nine Great Ghost Markets¡± of Da Xia. Many Ghost Markets sheltered those harmful Yin spirits and fierce ghosts, and even the ghost officials of the Underworld Palace were unable to enter the Ghost Markets and capture them due to the Heavenly Laws. So, Celestial Master Xu gathered the forces of many clans and families in Da Xia, and in one night, captured six Ghost Markets. However, he violated Heavenly Laws and suffered ¡°Divine Punishment Thunder¡± as a result. However, the post did not say whether Xu Yang was alive or dead. As soon as the post was released, it immediately ignited another wave of enthusiasm. Some people judged from the ¡°Sea of Heavenly Punishment Thunder¡± in the video that under such terrifying heavenly punishment, anyone would likely die¡­ Soon, a message ¡°Celestial Master Xu is dead¡± began to ferment. The news, not yet confirmed, immediately attracted the attention of countless self-media. They launched ¡°mourning and prayer¡± articles everywhere, saying that ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡± was sacrificed for the people of Da Xia. Fortunately, this farce did not last long. At about 5 pm, an urgent post from Baixiao Sheng¡¯s descendant was released to dispel the rumors¡­ Meanwhile, Xu Yang had no idea about all of this, he was still in his manor in the Ghost Realm of Long Flow River, playing and joking with his wives. At the same time. Underworld Palace. Netherworld space. Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu sat in the void above the endless bloody sea, and his incarnation, ¡°Qingyi¡± was facing him. In between the two of them was a giant chessboard. Boom! With a wave of Qingyi¡¯s hand, an island in the bloody sea flew up, and by the time it fell into his hand, the island, which was a hundred kilometers in size, had already turned into a black flag. He laughed as he made his move, saying, ¡°That guy has actually cultivated the rules of Immortal Daoist, it seems that he¡¯s not far from recovering his memories of a previous life.¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu plucked a star from the bloody sea and refined it into a white piece, but instead of placing it down, he shook his head and said, ¡°Even if he becomes an Immortal, it would still be very difficult for him to recover the memories of his previous life.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qingyi looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Then how can he recover the memories of his previous life?¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu placed the piece, laughing, ¡°Once you and I merge into one, you will be able to see all the memories I know.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Qingyi muttered something, obviously unwilling. He whispered, ¡°But speaking of which, this kid doesn¡¯t seem to be very clever. He actually went to Mount Tai and saw that statue, yet he still doesn¡¯t understand¡­ He even thought your house had been ransacked!¡± As soon as he said this, Qingyi burst into laughter. Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu was speechless, looking at Qingyi with a caring gaze as if looking at an intellectually challenged person, and asked, ¡°You and I are one, I am you, and you are me¡­ What¡¯s there to be happy about such things?¡± Boom! All of a sudden, the calm bloody sea began to roll violently. Several blood lights rushed out of the bloody sea one after another. Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu snorted coldly, and a terrifying force instantly suppressed the bloody sea. The blood lights that rushed out exploded one after another, turning into waves of blood that fell back into the bloody sea. Qingyi looked down at the bloody sea and sneered, ¡°Old fellow, do you think you can get out while I¡¯m here?¡± Whoosh! Countless waves of blood gathered in the bloody sea, turning into a huge blood-red giant. Connected to the bloody sea, the lower half of the blood-red giant¡¯s body was as difficult to tear apart as taffy. He roared in anger, ¡°Fengdu, you alone cannot suppress me! Sooner or later, I will break free and sweep through the underworld, the three realms!¡± Qingyi dropped a palm. He shattered the blood-red giant and coldly said, ¡°Sweeping the three realms? Are you still dreaming?¡± Although the blood-red giant was shattered, his voice still floated over the bloody sea, laughing arrogantly, ¡°You think you can seal me? Eight hundred years ago, I foresaw that I would be suppressed back into the netherworld space. Can you really guess what I have planned?¡± At this remark, Qingyi¡¯s expression changed involuntarily, and he exclaimed, ¡°The human world?¡± Lord Cui had reported the appearance of Netherworld Demons in the human world to him long before. The voice became even more arrogant, ¡°Human affairs can¡¯t be interfered with by the Heavenly Court or the underworld, which is the Heavenly Law¡­ The backhand I have arranged in the human world is enough to level it, and the power of the human world¡¯s blood sacrifice will be enough for me to take that last step and surpass all living beings.¡± Both Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu and his incarnation ¡°Qingyi¡± went silent upon hearing this. The voice sneered, ¡°How about it? Are you scared? But you don¡¯t have to worry, as long as you submit to me, I will spare your life. When I unite the three realms, I will still let you be the Underworld Emperor.¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu spoke slowly, ¡°Blood Sovereign, do you know who established the law that the underworld and Heavenly Court cannot interfere in human affairs?¡± The voice suddenly fell silent. Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu continued, ¡°This rule was jointly established by me, Emperor Dongyue, and the Heavenly Emperor. It was not determined by the heavenly power. Since it was not determined by the heavenly power, there is still a glimmer of hope.¡± In other words. We made the rules. If we want to abolish them¡­ It¡¯s just a matter of one word from us! ¡°No!¡± The voice sounded again, only this time even more hysterical, shouting, ¡°You, as one of the most powerful beings in the three realms, cannot break the covenant!¡± Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 421: I made the rules. Cant I abolish them?_3 Chapter 610: Chapter 421: I made the rules. Can¡¯t I abolish them?_3 Boom! Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu slapped down. Above the sea of blood, a huge palm print suddenly appeared, stretching for miles. The force of the palm print penetrated the sea of blood, directly falling into the netherworld¡¯s spacetime. The next moment, the world became quiet again. Qingyi¡¯s mouth twitched, saying: ¡°Fengdu, are we really going to break our promise?¡± ¡°What do you mean by breaking the promise?¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu said: ¡°Back then, besides the 108 heavenly rules set by the heavenly power, the rest were added by us. Now that we have removed them¡­Isn¡¯t it reasonable?¡± Qingyi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stood up: ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to the mortal world to exterminate the Netherworld Demons.¡± ¡°No need to.¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu laughed: ¡°Let¡¯s see first.¡± ¡­ At this moment. Yu Province, Wangwu Mountain. Wangwu Mountain got its name for ¡°the mountain¡¯s shape resembling a king¡¯s house¡±. Connecting Jin and Ji with its pulse extending to the capital, it is one of the nine famous mountains in ancient Da Xia and the first of the ten Daoist paradises. With three major revivals of spiritual aura, Wangwu Mountain has now become a ¡°fairyland on earth¡± with clouds and mists shrouding various Daoist palaces and temples such as Ziwei Palace, Yangtai Palace, Zongxian Palace, Qingxu Temple, Shifang Temple, Lingdu Temple, etc. However, in the different space beneath Wangwu Mountain¡­ It was the Wangwu Ghost Market, one of the nine great ghost markets in Da Xia. Of course. It is difficult to accurately describe the different space with language. It is not wrong to say that the Wangwu Ghost Market is located under Wangwu Mountain, but if you really dig into Wangwu Mountain to find traces of the Wangwu Ghost Market, you might not find it in your entire life. 2023, November 12th, Lunar September 16th. That night. The bright moon was in the sky. A sword light passed through the sky and landed outside Wangwu Mountain, revealing Xu Yang¡¯s figure. Looking at Wangwu Mountain from a distance, Xu Yang secretly activated his Heavenly Eye and saw the spiritual aura inside Wangwu Mountain was several times denser than the outside world. Additionally, there were strong auras within the mountain. ¡°No wonder it was once the leader of the ten Daoist paradises. With Wangwu Mountain¡¯s environment, it is easier to practice and comprehend Dao.¡± Moreover. There should be many experts in Wangwu Mountain, including least three Daoist True Monarchs. Moreover, Xu Yang vaguely felt an extremely powerful force¡­He didn¡¯t know where that force was coming from, but it made him feel a bit frightened. Putting away the Heavenly Eye Skill, Xu Yang followed the method taught by Black and White Impermanence, carved a Daoist formation on the ground, set up an altar of ritual, circulated his magical power, and muttered words. Suddenly. Bang. The altar of ritual shattered. Xu Yang turned into rays of light and disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared, he was in a dim space. Xu Yang looked up and saw a gloomy ghost market in front of him. Inside the ghost market, there were faintly discernible figures coming and going. ¡°Is this Wangwu Ghost Market?¡± Xu Yang had a thought and subconsciously compared it to the Xi Xia Ghost Market, shaking his head: ¡°The Xi Xia Ghost Market is now thriving and full of vitality, but this place is filled with a sense of death¡­Of course, this might be more fitting for a ghost market.¡± Like the Xi Xia Ghost Market. There was also a ¡°gateway¡± outside the Wangwu Ghost Market. The ¡°gateway¡± to the Xi Xia Ghost Market was formed by two large elm trees forming the ¡°Ghost Gate¡±, while the ¡°gateway¡± to the Wangwu Ghost Market was formed by two dead trees. Human head lanterns hung from the tree branches, and the mouths of the heads held red candles, casting a dark red glow on the trees, making them appear very eerie. Just as Xu Yang was contemplating whether to enter the ghost market to find information, a sudden Yin wind blew, and 800 ghosts flew out from the ghost market! These ghosts were extremely fierce, with the weakest among them wearing red clothes, and the leader was a Ghost Immortal. Their aura was very strange, seemingly more sinister than ordinary ghosts, and they must have been enhanced by some secret method used by the Netherworld Demons. ¡°Minions!¡± ¡°Lord Demon has ordered¡­our goal this time is to collect blood essence. Whoever collects the most will be rewarded by Lord Demon¡­¡± The Ghost Immortal spoke loudly, leading a group of ghosts, and flew outward. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shone, and he concealed his aura and hid his body, quietly following behind, thinking: ¡°800 ghosts¡­This Wangwu Ghost Market is indeed my lucky place. I just arrived, and they¡¯ve already given me a big gift!¡± PS: The new book has been released, begging for support: It¡¯s reasonable that I, a zombie, know a few Daoist skills, right? Here¡¯s the express link below. Also, I will continue to write this book, so everyone can rest assured. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 422: So the rumors are true! Chapter 611: Chapter 422: So the rumors are true! Eight hundred ghosts traveling together, what a magnificent spectacle! Especially since the weakest among these ghosts were in red clothes, with a large number of Ghost Kings, wherever they went, the yin wind howled, and dark clouds covered the sky. In just a moment, they rushed out of Wangwu Ghost Market and flew to the outside world. Xu Yang concealed his figure and followed them out of the Ghost Market. As he turned his head, he saw Wangwu Mountain only 20 miles behind him. That Ghost Immortal shouted: ¡°Brothers, be careful, don¡¯t alarm the big-nosed Daoists on Wangwu Mountain¡­ Moreover, Yu Province is the territory of Buddhism, and there are experts from the Spirits Management Bureau and gloomy ghost officials from the Underworld¡­¡± ¡°In any case, today¡¯s operation is somewhat risky, but if it succeeds, it will be a great achievement!¡± ¡°Once the Lord Demon conquers the mortal world in the future, the entire Da Xia will be bestowed upon us!¡± A group of ghosts, excitedly howling and causing a commotion. It must be said. This Ghost Immortal was great at stirring up enthusiasm. It seemed that he had mastered a kind of ability that, when he spoke, it would add this force to every ghost, involuntarily making them ¡°passionate.¡± With a swoosh! They transformed into a yin wind, forming a gloomy cloud the size of a hundred acres, blending in with the moonlight and speeding away into the distance. ¡°Brothers!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be arriving at Jiyuan City soon!¡± ¡°Our target tonight is to bathe Jiyuan City in blood¡­¡± ¡°Jiyuan City and its surroundings have a population of around one million people. Once we enter Jiyuan City, you can act freely!¡± ¡°We will meet up outside Jiyuan City in half an hour!¡± ¡°Remember, we only have half an hour¡­ otherwise, once the various experts of Da Xia arrive, it will be difficult to retreat unscathed!¡± At the back. Xu Yang¡¯s eyes turned cold. These bastards, how audacious! They actually wanted to bathe Jiyuan City in blood! As Jiyuan City was getting closer and closer, and he could even see the silhouette of the city from a distance, Xu Yang displayed his killing intent and was preparing to make a move. Unexpectedly, a ¡°moo¡± from a cow sounded from the distant horizon, and an old yellow cow could be seen stepping through the air, shouting: ¡°Sir¡­ Old Niu is here too!¡± If this old yellow cow wasn¡¯t Niu Mang, who else could it be? Xu Yang was taken aback. This scoundrel had disappeared after returning from abroad, and was said to be messing around with Ma Long every day, but what exactly he was doing, Xu Yang wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°Old Xu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here too!¡± In addition to the cow¡¯s mooing , Ma Long¡¯s voice could also be heard faintly in the night sky. Xu Yang looked closely and saw that Ma Long was sitting on the cow¡¯s back. He was holding a bottle of Xi Xia Beer in his hand, looking drunk. Not just him. One of Niu Mang¡¯s hooves had transformed into a human hand, also holding a bottle of beer, and he was drinking it while flying. With their sudden arrival, it alarmed the group of ghosts. Suddenly the dark clouds stopped moving in the sky, and from within, the ghosts cautiously stared at Niu Mang and Ma Long on the cow¡¯s back. A red-clothed fierce ghost whispered, ¡°King, were our operations exposed?¡± The Ghost Immortal¡¯s gaze flickered as he stared at the old yellow cow flying over and Ma Long on its back and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, they might just be passing by.¡± While they spoke, Niu Mang had already flown closer. He stopped five miles away from the gloomy cloud. Duangduangduang, he swirled a bottle of Xi Xia beer and ¡°mooed¡± at them, scolding, ¡°Which group of blind ghosts dares to block the way of your Grandpa Niu¡­ Scram!¡± Ma Long also insulted loudly, shouting, ¡°Get lost! Otherwise, when my brother comes, he¡¯ll kill you all!¡± The Ghost Immortal originally didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. However, after hearing them speak like this, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry and said coldly, ¡°A Demon King and a human¡­ who gave you the courage to yell at us?¡± He waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s make it quick!¡± With a swoosh! In an instant, the dark cloud split apart, and a total of three to four hundred ghosts pounced towards Niu Mang and Ma Long. Ma Long got scared, sobered up in an instant, and shouted, ¡°Old Xu, save me!¡± Xu Yang took action, slashing a sword down, and with a single flash of sword light, he instantly killed sixty-eight ghosts. He moved in front of the group of ghosts and said indifferently, ¡°You ghosts are so bold to even touch my cow and brother!¡± Many ghosts that flew out retreated in unison, as Xu Yang¡¯s sword was too powerful and had frightened them! The Ghost Immortal flew to the front, his gaze sweeping over Xu Yang, and he knew that today¡¯s plan would most likely fail¡­ but just leaving so miserably wouldn¡¯t suit his status. He stared at Xu Yang and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? If you have the ability, tell me your name so that this king can visit you in the future!¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Niu Mang flew to Xu Yang¡¯s side, stared at the Ghost Immortal with disdain in his eyes, and sneered, ¡°A mere Ghost Immortal, you dare to threaten my master¡­ Stand firm, my master is the Da Xia Alliance Leader of the Martial Arts World, the current Heavenly Master of Jingming Sect, the head of the Xishan Wanshou Palace, and the dean of Wu City Martial Arts Academy, Xu Yang!¡± ¡°What?¡± The Ghost Immortal¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he exclaimed, ¡°You are the Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°Northwest Hammer King?¡± ¡°Is he the Northwest Hammer King?¡± As soon as these words came out, the group of ghosts was shocked, their faces unable to hide their fear. A red-clothed female ghost was so frightened by Xu Yang¡¯s reputation that she screamed out loud, ¡°Ah ah ah ah! King, run quickly, I¡¯ve heard that the Northwest Hammer King is crazy and loves torturing ghosts. Anyone who falls into his hands meets a tragic end!¡± Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 422: So the rumors are true!_2 Chapter 612: Chapter 422: So the rumors are true!_2 ¡°Male ghosts first rape and then kill, female ghosts are taken as concubines after being raped¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal receives shock from Golden Immortal, merit points +10000.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Vicious ghost receives fright, merit points +1000.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Consecutive system prompts ring in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Although a single ghost only provides a small number of merit points for Xu Yang, Red Robes only provide 50 points and Ghost Kings provide 100 points. But there are just too many ghosts! Such a pity¡­ Having many ghosts has its drawbacks, like that Red Robe female ghost with her small courage. After a scream, she turns around to run. Xu Yang sends a sword from a distance to subdue her, his face in pain, and says: ¡°Dear ghosts, you¡¯re surrounded by me, so please don¡¯t think about running away, okay?¡± However, that sword makes the already terrified ghosts even more fearful. As they frantically supply merit points for Xu Yang, one ghost screams: ¡°Everyone split up and run! I don¡¯t believe that Northwest Hammer King has three heads and six arms to kill us all!¡± That screaming ghost is a Ghost King! He is quite sneaky. Calling for everyone to scatter and run. But he doesn¡¯t move himself. It isn¡¯t until about thirty or forty ghosts have scattered and fled that he finally turns into a wisp of black smoke and rushes towards the ground below. Xu Yang chuckles lightly. He flicks his finger, and a sword aura separates from his fingertip. At first, the sword aura is only about one foot long, but in an instant it turns into a hundred feet long and then splits into thirty-seven separate sword auras! Puchi puchi puchi!!! One escaped ghost after another is shattered by the sword auras and turns into wisps of green smoke before dissipating completely. Only that ghost who turned into black smoke and rushed into the earth dodged a bullet. Overjoyed, he thinks triumphantly: ¡°This Northwest Hammer King is nothing more than a false reputation¡­ I died in a mudslide in my past life, and after my transformation into a ghost, I have the ability to burrow into the earth. As long as I can get underground, I can escape this mortal realm!¡± Swoosh! The black smoke is extremely fast and plunges into the ground in an instant. However, just as it burrows into the earth, it is bounced back out. From beneath the earth, another ¡°Xu Yang¡± emerges. He has a smile on his face, and says indifferently: ¡°Although I, Xu Yang, don¡¯t possess three heads and six arms, I am quite proficient in Daoist Sect¡¯s 72 Earth Devils Skill, one of which is the [Divide] divine power. So, splitting my body into parts is something I can still do.¡± ¡°No!¡± The Ghost King screams in horror, trying to drill back into the ground, but is caught by the ankle by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°double¡± who yanks him out and slams him heavily onto the ground. Swoosh! Up in the sky. A large iron hammer falls, landing heavily beside the Ghost King. It¡¯s Xu Yang, who has thrown his iron hammer to his ¡°double¡±. His ¡°double¡± picks up the iron hammer, laughing sinisterly: ¡°Kid, do you really think you¡¯re so clever? Today, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be unable to live or die!¡± Bang! The iron hammer slams down. The Ghost King releases a wretched scream and cries out: ¡°Ahhh, it hurts, it hurts¡­ Daoist Master, spare me, Daoist Master, spare me!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°double¡± Turns a deaf ear, wielding the hammer and slamming it down one after another. He displays perfect control over his strength; with each hammer blow, the Ghost King is left wanting to live and die, but never actually meets his end! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Earth Ghost receives fright, merit points +100, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Earth Ghost receives fright, merit points +100, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ghost Immortal receives shock, merit points +10000.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Consecutive system prompts ring in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. There are merit points provided by the tortured Ghost King, as well as from the many Yin spirits and fierce ghosts in the sky. Even that Ghost Immortal has goosebumps, shocked by Xu Yang¡¯s operation. And Xu Yang¡­ Has an idea in his heart. ¡°Earth Escape Skill+1?¡± ¡°Is this a Bug?¡± ¡°My comprehension of the earth element dao has already reached the level of a great dao, requiring a whopping 500,000 merit points for each upgrade, but I can continuously brush [Earth Escape Skill+1] from this Ghost King¡¯s body. At this rate, wouldn¡¯t my understanding of the earth element dao become immortal in a matter of minutes?¡± However, Xu Yang soon discovered a problem. Although they were all ¡°Earth Escape Skill+1¡±. The ones obtained from the Ghost King seemed to contribute significantly less to his comprehension of the ¡°dao of the earth element¡±. About 50 instances of ¡°Earth Escape Skill+1¡± were equal to the single upgrade he could achieve by spending 500,000 merit points. This was still pretty good, as each ¡°Earth Escape Skill+1¡± obtained from the Ghost King would save him 10,000 merit points. His Avatar kept torturing the Ghost King continuously. Xu Yang looked at the ghosts gathered before him and calmly said, ¡°Heaven is merciful, and I, Xu Yang, am not a bloodthirsty person¡­ Although you all want to slaughter Jiyuan City and deserve to die a thousand times, I can give you a chance to live.¡± Upon hearing these words, the entire group of ghosts couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. However, the Ghost Immortal clenched his teeth and scoffed, ¡°Xu Yang, you may be famous in the world of ghosts and monsters, but don¡¯t think it can frighten me!¡± Having the chance to survive is good. But this Ghost Immortal had a strong sense of pride and cared too much about his reputation. He couldn¡¯t simply follow Xu Yang¡¯s orders and flee, how would he face his own subordinates afterward? So, he decided to use the ¡°reverse psychology¡± tactic and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that every soul that falls into your hands ends up dead or disabled, but I don¡¯t believe it¡­ Xu Yang, if you¡¯re a man, give me three years. After three years, I will fight a life-or-death duel with you. If I lose, I will kill myself, without you lifting a finger!¡± Three years¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Xu Yang! However, according to what Lord Demon had said, it would take at most three years for the Netherworld Demons to dominate the human world. By then, he, the Northwest Hammer King would probably have grass growing on his grave! ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was speechless. Damn! Do you think you¡¯re Xiao Yan? Making a three-year agreement with the Daoist Master? Xu Yang held the Jiao-slaying Sword, and with a single blow from afar, killed the Ghost Immortal, spitting and cursing, ¡°tui, a dog-like creature, a mere Ghost Immortal, without a single skill¡­ What use are you to me?¡± Other Ghost Kings could provide him with ¡°Earth Escape Skill+1¡±, but you, a freaking Ghost Immortal without any special abilities, dared to prattle on? Three years? Who will even remember you three years from now? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have meritoriously transcended the Ghost Immortal and received a reward: Merit value+100,000.¡± Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Xu Yang brandished the Jiao-slaying Sword and looked at the 600 or so ghosts left, saying, ¡°Listen, when I say run, you start running towards Wangwu Ghost Market!¡± ¡°You run while I chase and kill.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± ¡°I won¡¯t use my full power, and I¡¯ll slow down my ghost-killing speed. Out of the 600 of you, about 20 should be able to survive in the end.¡± The ghosts¡¯ faces changed, and one Red Robe-level fool angrily said, ¡°Out of 600 ghosts, only 20 can survive¡­ You might as well kill us all!¡± Bang! Niu Mang appeared next to the ghost in a flash, stomped him into a mess with his hoof, and angrily said, ¡°Moo¡­ You dog-like thing, just listen to what my master says! Whoever dares to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll be the first to send him to heaven!¡± Under intimidation, the group of ghosts didn¡¯t dare to resist. They then began to frantically flee for their lives. However, no matter how they ran, Xu Yang followed closely behind. And occasionally drawing his sword, every sword stroke taking a few ghost lives. Nobody knew if the next one to die would be them! Under these circumstances, the fear in the ghosts¡¯ hearts can be imagined¡­ The constant system prompts made the smile on Xu Yang¡¯s face grow wider. He laughed heartily. A single sword stroke killed three ghosts and he said, ¡°My darlings¡­ Run, the faster you run the better¡­ If anyone runs too slow and gets caught by me¡­ Well, hehehe!¡± Pu-chi! Another sword stroke took out one more ghost. ¡°¡­..¡± Niu Mang, on whose back Ma Long sat, was dumbstruck and mumbled, ¡°Holy Cow!¡­ The rumors are true, Old Xu¡¯s really mentally unstable!¡± Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 424: The Primordial Soul Transforms, the Immortal Infant Gathers! Chapter 616: Chapter 424: The Primordial Soul Transforms, the Immortal Infant Gathers! ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Did they give up so easily?¡± Xu Yang, holding the Jiao-slaying Sword, stood outside the gate of Wangwu Ghost Market. Seeing that the Netherworld Demons no longer ¡°chased¡± him, he immediately took out the altar of ritual, sat down cross-legged, and laid down a nine-fold formation around him, laughing, ¡°Since you all stopped attacking, I will cultivate here.¡± The voice of the Lady Demon, ethereal and clear, came to him. She sneered, ¡°Where you cultivate is your own business¡­ But after I recover my powers, you will be the first to die!¡± Xu Yang believed that in terms of talking, he was no weaker than anyone in his life. He opened the system attribute panel, his consciousness gently touching the small ¡°+¡± symbol next to the ¡°Wulei Rules.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -1,000,000.¡± ¡°Wulei Rules +1.¡± In his mind, the system prompt sounded. As Xu Yang simultaneously comprehended the ¡°rules of the Thunderbolt,¡± he laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you that chance¡­ before you regain your powers, I will definitely kill you!¡± The Lady Demon lightly chuckled, ¡°Eight hundred years ago, I already reached the peak level of the Asura Realm, equivalent to the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Now it will take at most three months to recover my powers¡­ How much can you progress in three months?¡± Her figure flashed and disappeared into the darkness of the Wangwu Ghost Market. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï She called the seventy-two Netherworld Demons she had gathered and said, ¡°Wu Mosi, since you¡¯ve fought that human, share your thoughts.¡± Wu Mosi was the Netherworld Demon who had just been chasing Xu Yang. At this moment, he was severely injured, weak in breath, and said with a serious expression, ¡°That human cultivates both martial arts and the Dao, but his cultivation realm is not too high. His Daoist skills are at the peak of the Daoist True Monarch, and his martial arts are at the mid-stage of the realm of the Land Immortal. However, his cultivation is extremely terrifying, majestic like Immortal Beings, and he has an immortal artifact in hand, possessing the power to fight Immortals!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my speed and survivability, I might not have even been able to return from that battle!¡± Hearing Wu Mosi¡¯s account, the faces of many Netherworld Demons turned serious. Furthermore, Xu Yang himself admitted that he had killed two Netherworld Demons¡­ It seemed he really did possess the ability to fight ¡°Immortal Beings!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± A Netherworld Demon at the Asura Realm snorted coldly and said, ¡°Even if he has the power to fight Immortals, so what? We have eighteen Asura Realm demons that have been sent to the human world, each one an elite¡­ As long as we recover our strength, killing him will be as easy as killing a dog!¡± The Lady Demon nodded slightly and said, ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult for us to kill him once we recover our powers¡­ But since he is just outside the Wangwu Ghost Market now, I¡¯m worried that he may cause trouble while we are in seclusion. So, we cannot all seclude ourselves together.¡± She selected nine ¡°Asura Realm¡± Netherworld Demons and another twenty-seven Netherworld Demons below the Asura Realm. Turning to the remaining Netherworld Demons, she said, ¡°Starting today, we will focus on regaining our strength in seclusion while you guard the entrance of the Ghost Market. You must not let that human disturb us.¡± ¡°In at most three months, I will be able to recover my strength.¡± ¡°When I recover my strength, it will be the day that human dies. We will no longer need to worry about human experts. We can directly break out of the Wangwu Ghost Market and slaughter the human cities¡­ At that time, you can consume as much human blood as you want, and you will be able to return to your peak within a day!¡± The easiest way for the Netherworld Demons to recover their strength was to consume fresh blood! As soon as they appeared, they originally planned to use this method. To massacre human cities and devour the essence of human blood! What they didn¡¯t expect was that the humans today were so strong¡­ and seemingly had a way to communicate at any time and place. As soon as they appeared, it wouldn¡¯t be long before human experts arrived! Within a few short days, five ¡°Asura Realm¡± Netherworld Demons had already fallen. To minimize unnecessary sacrifices, The Lady Demon had summoned all the Netherworld Demons within Da Xia, captured the Wangwu Ghost Market, and planned to seclude herself within the market to practice. She intended to control some Yin spirits and malevolent beings to provide blood for her, and execute the task assigned to them by the Blood Emperor after recovering her strength. What she didn¡¯t expect¡­ They had only captured the Wangwu Ghost Market the day before, and on the second day, they were discovered by an expert human. And now, such an annoying guy was blocking the entrance to the Ghost Market! The Lady Demon arranged everything methodically, and soon she began her seclusion. The nine ¡°Asura Realm¡± Netherworld Demons stared at Xu Yang, who was sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the Ghost Market. They communicated with each other through their spiritual senses. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Since when has our Netherworld race been so suffocated, blocked by a mere human ant!¡± ¡°Times change¡­ Don¡¯t be impulsive. In order to fulfill the Blood Emperor¡¯s great cause, what¡¯s wrong with us enduring a little more? Once the Lady Demon finishes her seclusion, we will definitely turn Da Xia into ruins!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ What is that guy doing?¡± Suddenly, one Netherworld Demon shouted, ¡°He¡¯s enlightening¡­ He¡¯s actually enlightening?¡± Many eyes were instantly drawn to Xu Yang. They saw him sitting cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by flickering thunder light, an incomprehensibly profound aura around him. His eyes were tightly closed, as if he had entered a state of realization. Several Netherworld Demons felt that their dignity had been greatly insulted and, filled with anger, they attacked. Boom! Around Xu Yang, the nine-fold formation rose, blocking the attack of the Netherworld Demons. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 425: Xu Yang Becomes Immortal! Chapter 619: Chapter 425: Xu Yang Becomes Immortal! Indeed, all roads lead to Rome. Both martial artists and Daoist cultivators ultimately aim for ¡°becoming immortal.¡± Martial artists don¡¯t cultivate their primordial spirit but ¡°will of martial arts,¡± which ultimately boils down to ¡°soul¡± and ¡°spiritual power.¡± After becoming immortal, a person¡¯s life level undergoes a leap, and their spiritual soul power will also leap and transform into an ¡°Immortal Infant.¡± As for the ¡°Immortal Infant,¡± Heavenly Master Xu mentioned it a few times in the [Divine Ascension Scripture], so Xu Yang had some understanding of it. What he didn¡¯t expect was that he hadn¡¯t become immortal yet, but he had already condensed the ¡°Immortal Infant¡± one step ahead. However, upon closer examination, this makes sense. Xu Yang cultivated the ¡°Daoist primordial spirit¡± when entering the Entering Dao Realm, and when he stepped into the Divine Transcendence Realm, his primordial spirit absorbed the ¡°heaven-given divine power¡± from the ¡°sea of thunder,¡± making his primordial spirit pure Yang. Later, he went through several upgrades¡­ His primordial spirit has long been strong enough to surpass the limit of a ¡°Daoist True Monarch.¡± Today, during his successive enlightenments, his primordial spirit finally achieved a leap and began to transform into an ¡°Immortal Infant¡± in one fell swoop. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know how long it would take to condense the ¡°Immortal Infant,¡± so he immediately put away the Daoist formation and flashed out of Wangwu Ghost Market. He sat down in the middle of Wangwu Mountain, and set up thirty-six layers of Daoist formations around his body, beginning his breakthrough. As the ¡°primordial spirit¡± shed layers of keratin-like ¡°dirt¡± from its surface, large amounts of immortal light bloomed from Xu Yang¡¯s primordial spirit! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Hum! His primordial spirit flew out from his eyebrows and hovered beneath the night sky. The immortal light above grew stronger and stronger, eventually enveloping all directions and illuminating the entire Wangwu Mountain. Masters from various hidden sects around Wangwu Mountain appeared one after another, thinking that Xu Yang was about to become immortal. They all stared in amazement from a distance. Meanwhile. Wangwu Ghost Market. Nine Netherworld Demons arrived at the Lord Demon¡¯s cultivation site. Having been interrupted during his cultivation less than an hour in, the Lord Demon was quite upset. A trace of anger flashed across his enchanting face as he said coldly, ¡°I told you that I will be closed for cultivation to recover my strength during this time, and asked you to watch over that human expert. So why are you bothering me already?¡± ¡°Lord Demon, calm down!¡± One of the Netherworld Demons quickly explained what had occurred with Xu Yang. Upon hearing this, the Lord Demon looked dubious and said, ¡°Four enlightenments in less than half an hour, even with your constant interruptions¡­ Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°Lord Demon, this is absolutely true!¡± Another Netherworld Demon stepped forward, saying, ¡°Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t dare disturb your cultivation¡­ We are willing to swear in the name of the Blood Emperor that if there¡¯s even half a lie¡­ May we die with no place to be buried!¡± Finally, the Lord Demon¡¯s expression changed. She came out of her seclusion and looked towards the entrance of the Ghost Market, but she couldn¡¯t see Xu Yang. She immediately activated her divine power, allowing two streams of demonic energy to surge from her eyes as she looked towards the void. Thick dark clouds filled the sky above the Ghost Market. However, this couldn¡¯t block the Lord Demon¡¯s sight. In the depths of her pupils, a faint reflection of immortal light appeared, causing her expression to change and exclaim in shock, ¡°Is that guy becoming immortal?¡± The other Netherworld Demons¡¯ expressions changed as well, with one gritting its teeth and saying, ¡°Damn it¡­ Before his ascension, he already possessed the power to fight against Immortal Beings, and now that he¡¯s ascending¡­ Who knows how terrifying he¡¯ll become? Lord Demon¡­ Let¡¯s go all out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± ¡°While he hasn¡¯t fully broken through yet, let¡¯s kill him together. We are willing to sacrifice our lives to delay him and buy time for the Lord Demon to devour enough blood food!¡± ¡°As long as the Lord Demon devours enough blood food and recovers her strength, that¡¯ll be enough to suppress him!¡± It must be said. These Netherworld Demons were incredibly united¡­ or terrifying! In the Netherworld¡¯s time and space, among billions of creatures, they only had one belief, which was the ¡°Blood Emperor¡± who was born from a sea of blood. For the ¡°Blood Emperor,¡± let alone sacrificing their lives, they probably wouldn¡¯t even furrow their brows if asked to kill their fathers! ¡°It¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not immortality¡­ It¡¯s condensing an Immortal Infant!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The nine Netherworld Demons couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. However, the Lord Demon¡¯s expression remained serious, saying, ¡°Judging from our previous battles, he should mainly cultivate the Daoist path of the mortal world¡­ Among the Daoist skills, the Daoist flying sword is the most proficient. He wields an Immortal sword that originally couldn¡¯t fully unleash its power since his primordial spirit hadn¡¯t transformed into an Immortal Infant. Now that his primordial spirit has transformed, the power of the Daoist flying sword has increased significantly, making him almost no different from Immortal Beings even though he¡¯s still not an immortal.¡± ¡°However, condensing an Immortal Infant is not something that can be achieved in a short period.¡± The Lord Demon retracted her gaze and said, ¡°Notify everyone below to use secret methods to enhance their power at all costs¡­we will break out of Wangwu Ghost Market in 24 hours!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°What?¡± ¡°Someone in Wangwu Mountain is becoming immortal?¡± At the same time, Wang Hou, who was stationed at the headquarters of the Spirits Management Bureau in Kyoto, received the news. He narrowed his eyes and murmured, ¡°Could it be Xu Yang¡­ No, this guy just condensed the first rule of Immortal Daoist yesterday, how could he become immortal so quickly?¡± Wang Hou took out his phone and called Grandmaster Chengming, intending to inform him. But no one answered the call. Wang Hou immediately flashed and flew quickly towards Wangwu Mountain. Twenty minutes later, Wang Hou arrived at Wangwu Mountain. Looking from a distance, he saw ten thousand zhang of immortal light in Wangwu Mountain. Sensing carefully, he also found Xu Yang¡¯s aura and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, ¡°Could it really be Xu Yang becoming immortal?¡± Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 425: Xu Yang Becomes Immortal!_2 Chapter 620: Chapter 425: Xu Yang Becomes Immortal!_2 ¡°No!¡± Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s voice sounded, saying: ¡°Xu Yang hasn¡¯t become immortal yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Xu Yang?¡± Wang Hou was even more astonished, saying: ¡°Could it be a hidden expert within Wangwu Mountain¡­ No, before those old fellows in Wangwu Mountain re-emerged, I had already investigated Wangwu Mountain and even had brief contacts with some of them. Their strength is indeed impressive, among them even some nearing the ¡®Earth Immortal¡¯ level. But these self-proclaimed cultivators who lived till this day in Dongtian, inherently have their flaws and find it even more challenging to break through¡­ Among them, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to become an immortal so quickly!¡± ¡°Naturally it¡¯s not them¡­ Moreover, this anomaly is not due to someone becoming an immortal.¡± Grandmaster Chengming said laughing. Different from Wanghou. Wanghou was informed by a secret report that an unusual immortal light was blossoming in Wangwu Mountain, suggesting that someone had become immortal so he rushed over. Whereas Grandmaster Chengming had sensed the ¡°Celestial Phenomenon¡± and arrived ten minutes earlier than Wanghou. He could sense the ¡°Celestial Phenomenon¡± firstly because Wangwu Mountain was relatively close to the ¡°Zongsheng Palace¡± where he was stationed, only less than 500 kilometers away, whereas Kyoto, where Wanghou was, was more than 800 kilometers away from Wangwu Mountain! Wanghou was curious. If it¡¯s not immortality, where did this great phenomenon come from? ¡°Cultivating the Immortal Infant!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Grandmaster Chengming looked towards Wangwu Mountain and sighed: ¡°This boy produced a Daoist primordial spirit as soon as he entered the Daoist realm, which is already unusual¡­ Now he has taken a step ahead and cultivated his Immortal Infant, which is also normal.¡± ¡°Xu Yang?¡± The voice of Wanghou became louder, and he cursed: ¡°It¡¯s really this bastard¡­ Damn, how exactly does he cultivate? Even the son of the emperor can¡¯t have it this easy, right?¡± Grandmaster Chengming stroked his beard and laughed: ¡°How great is Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu? Xu Yang, as the son of the emperor, has cultivated to this level in his 20s, which is not exaggerated¡­ It¡¯s said some mighty figures give birth to offsprings that are immortals as soon as they are born. Compared with them, Xu Yang appears to be average.¡± Wanghou rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: ¡°You probably don¡¯t know yet, this kid was just an ordinary person half a year ago and didn¡¯t even know what cultivation was.¡± ¡°???¡± Grandmaster Chengming looked puzzled, and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± Wanghou said: ¡°When I first saw him, about four months ago, he was just a little Daoist practitioner of the Qi Refining Realm. Afterwards, I also had the intelligence department investigate, Xu Yang didn¡¯t seem to know anything about cultivation before June.¡± Grandmaster Chengming couldn¡¯t believe it. He muttered: ¡°So¡­ his cultivation journey is at most just over five months?¡± But soon he said again: ¡°After all, he is the son of the emperor, some uniqueness is also normal. Compared with those monster prodigies born as immortals, it¡¯s not much. When Thunder God Tony was awakened, a downtrodden barber at that time, became world number one within just ten years.¡± While they were talking, the celestial light in the sky became stronger. Xu Yang¡¯s aura also became increasingly stronger. A powerful oppressive force swept in all directions, even Wanghou felt a bit overwhelming before this force and couldn¡¯t help but mobilize the power of national fortune to reinforce himself in resistance. He looked at Grandmaster Chengming and saw that his expression remained unchanged. He couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. Damn! This old Daoist¡­ He really hides his true power well! ¡­ ¡°Is this the Immortal Infant?¡± In Wangwu Mountain, as his primordial spirit transformed, Xu Yang noticed that his thinking was becoming faster than it was before ¨C tens, even hundreds of times! Some points on cultivation that he had previously found hard to understand suddenly became clear. A celestial light was released within his body. But it was the rules of Immortal Daoist condensing. Within his Zifu and Shihai, divine lights exploded into action and one divine power talisman after another began to take shape. He had already obtained the complete set of 108 divine powers of the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and 72 Earth-Devil Skills of the Daoist sect, but he has been unable to cultivate some Malevolent-Deity power and Earth-Devil Skills. Firstly, he had not taken the time to calmly cultivate those powers for a few times. Secondly ¡­ Divine powers are difficult to cultivate. Without certain opportunities, even if you were diligently cultivating in seclusion for tens of years, it still wouldn¡¯t necessarily be successful. But at this moment, with the transformation of the primordial spirit. He gained a lot of insights into these untrained divine powers. One by one, the divine power talismans began to form. The formation of each divine power talisman brought Xu Yang a significant increase in cultivation and soul strength, which made the transformation of his primordial spirit faster! Finally ¡­ The 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and the 72 Earth-Devil Skills, a total of 108 divine powers, have finally been fully cultivated! In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, 108 divine power talismans flew out simultaneously, continually revolving, forming a unique loop within the Zifu and Shihai. The aura around Xu Yang grew stronger and stronger, and his primordial spirit completely transformed at this moment, turning into a full-fledged Immortal Infant! The rules of Immortal Daoist within his body, at this instant, rapidly condensed into as many as 108! Daoist skills are an extension of the grand Dao. A divine power naturally represents a path of the grand Dao! Including the two ¡°rules of Thunderbolt Immortal method¡± and one ¡°Fire Element Immortal Daoist Law¡± that Xu Yang originally condensed, Xu Yang¡¯s body now has 111 Immortal Daoist rules at this moment! As the rules of Immortal Daoist condensed, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Immortal Infant¡±, which flew out of his body, fell down with a swoosh and plunged into the center of his eyebrows. The next moment¡­ Those 111 Immortal Daoist rules seemed to have an inexplicable connection with the ¡°Immortal Infant¡±, and strands of heavenly energy began to form inside Xu Yang. Moreover, these strands of heavenly energy were being born at an increasingly rapid pace, quickly filling Xu Yang¡¯s Qi Sea, and Xu Yang¡¯s robust magical power, also quickly transformed into ¡°heavenly power¡±. ¡°Heavenly Energy Internally Generated¡­¡± ¡°Have I¡­become immortal?¡± At the same time, Xu Yang¡¯s body was rapidly transforming under the nourishment of the ¡°heavenly energy¡±. The strength of his physical body was originally only at the level of the Martial Arts Celestial Phenomenon Realm. But at this moment, it quickly reached the level of a Land Immortal. His flesh and blood, after being stained with the heavenly energy, seemed to have a trend of ¡°energizing.¡± Bang! An incredibly domineering aura erupted from Xu Yang¡¯s body! In an instant, the entire Wangwu Mountain was covered in immortal light. Around Xu Yang, the heavenly energy radiated. The diffused heavenly energy fell on the surrounding vegetation, causing it to wildly surge, turning into spirit trees, and even showing signs of turning a ¡°spirit¡± into a ¡°monster¡±! All the mountains and stones within ten miles of him, after being stained with the heavenly energy, became crystal clear and emitted dazzling lights, turning into spirit stones! In the sky, celestial music suddenly rang out. This celestial music echoed throughout a hundred and eighty thousand miles, echoed in the minds of every Da Xia person, echoed in the minds of every living being on earth¡­ At this moment, even the deaf could hear the sound of ¡°celestial music¡±. ¡°Immortal¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve become an Immortal!¡± Xu Yang muttered to himself, a strange feeling suddenly sprouted in his heart! Jumping out of the three realms, not reliant on the five elements! ¡°Damn! Damn! Damn!¡± Not far away, Wang Hou exclaimed ¡°Damn!¡± three times in a row. It seemed that only these two words could perfectly express his feelings at this moment, he cursed: ¡°Damn it, this bastard really became an immortal?¡± Damn! These two words also floated through Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s mind. But after all, he had lived for six to seven hundred years, his Dao heart was much calmer than Wang Hou¡¯s. He struggled to keep his tone steady, squeezed out a smile, and said: ¡°As the son of the emperor, it¡¯s fitting and proper to cultivate into an immortal.¡± At this moment. Inside the Wangwu Ghost Market. The Lord Demon woman, who had summoned all her subordinates and was preparing to use secret techniques to increase her power for a counterattack, suddenly showed a look of disbelief on her charming face, she cried out: ¡°Impossible¡­ This is impossible!¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°How did he suddenly become an immortal?¡± She was first horrified, then shouted: ¡°Quick¡­get out, get out of the Wangwu Ghost Market!¡± ¡­¡­ Dongyue, Mount Tai. At this moment, the entire Mount Tai was mildly trembling. Within Mount Tai, a magical power surged out. At the top of Mount Tai, inside the Dai Temple, above the statue of Emperor Dongyue, immortal light ascended! Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 426: Kill! Chapter 621: Chapter 426: Kill! In the sky, celestial music gradually stopped. However, the unusual phenomenon of Xu Yang¡¯s ascension did not cease. At this moment, the three mountains and five peaks of the Da Xia were trembling. Divine lights from the mountains shot into the sky, as if the mountains had a spirit and were congratulating Xu Yang on his ascension! Today was Lunar September 16th. The moon was very bright. As the saying goes, when the moon is bright, the stars are few¡­ Under normal circumstances, when the moon is shining brightly, not many stars can be seen in the sky. However, at this moment, the stars filled the sky, each with intertwined starlight falling upon the world, and the round moon also radiated a brilliant glow! ¡°Three mountains, five peaks, a sky full of stars¡­¡± Grandmaster Chengming looked up at the sky, murmuring softly, with a flash of immortal light in his eyes. Wang Hou at his side asked, ¡°Senior Chengming, how do the signs of Xu Yang¡¯s ascension compare to yours?¡± The old Daoist glanced back at Wang Hou. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°I ascended at the end of the Qing Dynasty when the spiritual aura in the world was depleted, and the Dao was silent, there were no unusual phenomena.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0 ¡°???¡± Wang Hou was stunned and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ At that time, the spiritual aura in the world was depleted, the Dao was silent, it was impossible to cultivate, let alone achieve ascension.¡± Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°Indeed, it was impossible to cultivate anywhere else, but in Zongsheng Palace, one could. However, during that time, the spiritual essence was weak, my realm had already reached the level of heavenly immortals in the late Qing period, gathered enough rules of Immortal Daoist, and had formed the Immortal Infant. It was only after the spiritual essence was restored that I finally completed my transformation into an immortal body.¡± As if realizing something, Wang Hou asked, ¡°The ginkgo tree?¡± Grandmaster Chengming stroked his beard and smiled without speaking, taking it as a confirmation. He looked down at the earth below, a flash of immortal light in his eyes disappeared and he said, ¡°Get ready, those Netherworld Demons in the Wangwu Ghost Market are planning to break out; there may be a fierce battle later.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t come out¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s breakthrough was still ongoing. About forty or fifty minutes later, suddenly an immortal gate opened in the sky, from the immortal gate, a strange force descended, enveloping Xu Yang. Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°This is not good¡­ It¡¯s the force of attraction, Xu Yang is still breaking through and may not be able to resist the force of attraction!¡± ¡­ In the Wangwu Ghost Market, the demon girl looked up at the sky and exclaimed, ¡°He¡¯s about to ascend¡­ Let¡¯s kill for the sake of Blood Emperor¡¯s cause!¡± Boom! In an instant, seventy-three ferocious demonic auras erupted from the Wangwu Ghost Market, and the entire Wangwu Ghost Market shook violently under the impact of this power. Various Yin spirits and malevolent beings shivered in the Ghost Market while weaker Yin spirits melted away like snow under the impact of the power. Swish! Lord Demon led the charge, holding a blood-red long sword as the first to rush out of the Ghost Market, and the other Netherworld Demons followed, killing everything in their path! The Wangwu Mountain, originally enveloped in immortal light, was suddenly filled with demonic aura, even the starlight and moonlight in the sky were obscured by a thick demonic fog. Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s expressions changed, ready to act. Suddenly¡­ The world changed dramatically! A cold hum resounded through the heavens and earth¡ª ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Heavenly Court dares to snatch one of our people from the underworld?¡± With just this cold hum, the immortal gate in the sky exploded, and the descending force of attraction instantly crumbled. As the cold hum sounded, Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°immortal body¡± transformation, which originally would have taken a few more hours to complete, accelerates. At the same time. In the sky, the stars and moon, which were obscured by demonic clouds, suddenly burst into dazzling starlight. ¡°How dare you, Monster!¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to congratulate Celestial Master Xu on his ascension¡­ How dare you try to stop us?¡± The demonic clouds in the sky were instantly torn apart. The seventy-three Netherworld Demons who had just flown out of the Wangwu Ghost Market were illuminated by the starlight and immediately let out a painful cry, their bodies emitting wisps of green smoke. At this moment, Xu Yang, who was originally sitting cross-legged in Wangwu Mountain and working on his breakthrough, suddenly opened his eyes. He stood up and gave a fist salute to the starry sky, saying, ¡°Fellow immortals, please show mercy¡­ I just broke through, and these demons are perfect for me to practice on.¡± The heavenly sky converged. Numerous immortal shadows appeared faintly above the stars, and various congratulations were heard from the sky. ¡°Congratulations, Celestial Master Xu, on becoming immortal!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, when will you hold an ascension feast? We will request leave from the Heavenly Emperor to come and support you.¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you have just become immortal, and your cultivation is not yet stable. Killing these demons is easy, but if they want to run¡­ it may be more troublesome. How about we help you seal the Wangwu Mountain with our divine powers?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Fellow immortals, are you sure this won¡¯t violate the heavenly rules?¡± ¡°We will simply use our divine powers to congratulate Celestial Master Xu on his ascension, not to deal with the Netherworld Demons. Even if the Heavenly Emperor knows, he won¡¯t have trouble with us.¡± Xu Yang could tell. It was Lord Thunder¡¯s voice. Since even Lord Thunder, the one in charge of ¡°heavenly punishment,¡± said so, there naturally wouldn¡¯t be any problem. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly¡­ The martial world is not just about fighting and killing, but also about human emotions and worldly matters. Even as an immortal, the same still applied. After chatting with the heavenly immortals. Xu Yang used his Jiao-slaying Sword, and looking at the seventy-three Netherworld Demons gathered together, he said lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to retreat in the Wangwu Ghost Market to recover your strength? Why are you coming out when I just became immortal?¡± Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 426: Kill! _2 Chapter 622: Chapter 426: Kill! _2 ¡°What¡¯s the point of becoming immortal?¡± A murderous look appeared on the enchanting face of the Demon Lordess. She held her blood sword and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him, you all go¡­ destroy the surrounding cities and plunder blood food to recover your strength!¡± Kill! She roared, transformed into a wisp of demon qi, and rushed towards Xu Yang in the night sky. Xu Yang¡¯s Immortal Infant moved and urged the Jiao-slaying Sword to slay the Demon Lord. The Jiao-slaying Sword collided with the blood-colored long sword in the hands of the Demon Lord. The earth-shattering power erupted from the sword tip, sweeping in all directions. Hum! A layer of Dao light rose on Wangwu Mountain. It turned out that the experts on Wangwu Mountain saw that the situation was wrong and activated the Daoist formation to borrow Wangwu Mountain¡¯s ¡°geomantic omen¡¯s power¡± to protect Wangwu Mountain. Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle between two ¡°heavenly immortals¡± would be enough to turn Wangwu Mountain into ruins. Even with the Daoist formation risen. The aftermath of the battle hit the Daoist formation, causing the entire Wangwu Mountain to tremble as if an earthquake had occurred. Fortunately, there were many experts within Wangwu Mountain who each made their moves to protect the mountain range. ¡°Nice one!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad!¡± Xu Yang and the Demon Lord fought dozens of moves, then retreated to create some distance between them. The Demon Lord sneered, ¡°It¡¯s because of your breakthrough that we risked consuming our life essences to increase our strength through secret methods. Although my power has not recovered to its peak, it has reached about seventy to eighty percent of its full state. Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I can stall you.¡± ¡°And my 72 war generals have also used secret methods to increase their strength. Now, if they join forces to break out, even all the experts in Da Xia won¡¯t be able to stop them!¡± ¡°In just one night, they can plunder enough blood food to recover their true peak strength¡­ At that time, they can slay all your Da Xia people!¡± She held her sword and charged at Xu Yang again. Her words drilled into Xu Yang¡¯s mind like demonic sounds, causing him some headaches. Clearly, this ¡°demonic sound¡± was a terrifying secret technique! Xu Yang urged his Immortal Infant to drive away the power of the demonic sound. His body¡¯s 111 immortal Daoist rules simultaneously exploded, and a powerful heavenly force surged from within him! Zheng! Xu Yang slashed out with a sword. The power of the immortal sword in his hand soared, forcing the Demon Lord to fly back hundreds of meters! The Demon Lord¡¯s eyes flickered with blood, and she coldly said, ¡°As I expected, you have just become immortal and already have such strength¡­ However, you are still a bit inadequate to break free from me.¡± Meanwhile, the 72 Netherworld Demons began to rush out of Wangwu Mountain. Swipe! Suddenly, a blade of light emerged from nothingness. A Netherworld Demon with strength comparable to Daoist True Monarch and Land Immortal was cut in half by this blade and fell from the sky. Hum! With the appearance of the blade light, a giant hand of immortal light descended from the sky. The giant hand formed a seal in the void, activating a Daoist skill. The skill bombarded and shattered another Netherworld Demon at the peak of Daoist True Monarch¡¯s level. Wang Hou and Grandmaster Chengming appeared. One held a knife, wore sportswear, and had a buzz cut. His vigorous blood surged, and his overwhelming true meaning of martial arts lingered in the void, with an air of kingly dominance! The other wore a purple Daoist robe with white hair and had an ethereal immortal demeanor. With their thunderous methods, they each killed one of the Netherworld Demons and spoke in unison, ¡°Everyone¡­ this road is blocked!¡± ¡°No!¡± A miserable cry suddenly rang out. It wasn¡¯t from the Netherworld Demons who had lost their companions and found their path blocked but from Xu Yang, who was fighting the Demon Lord! Chengming and Wang Hou¡¯s faces changed, thinking Xu Yang was injured. However, when they looked up, they realized that Xu Yang was not only uninjured but had gained the absolute upper hand. With a single sword stroke, he had cut off the hairpin on the Demon Lord¡¯s head, causing her hair to scatter completely. How could they understand Xu Yang¡¯s feelings at this moment? Xu Yang saw the two Netherworld Demons being killed and was heartbroken. He shouted, ¡°Minister Wang, Senior Chengming¡­ don¡¯t make a move. Leave them to me, let me kill them, alright?¡± ¡°???¡± Wang Hou was speechless, ¡°If we don¡¯t stop them, won¡¯t we let them escape? Once they leave here, it will be a great catastrophe for our Da Xia civilians!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± While fighting the Demon Lord, Xu Yang said, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± As soon as his words fell¡­ Hum! In the sky, the shining stars suddenly burst out with dazzling starlight. Countless starlights fell from the horizon, and a celestial voice cried out, ¡°All the immortals in the heavens and the constellations congratulate Celestial Master Xu on becoming immortal!¡± Whoosh! Countless starlights burst in all directions around Wangwu Mountain, as if a beautiful and enchanting fireworks display. However, the Netherworld Demons appeared to have gone mad, with despair evident in their eyes¡­ That¡¯s because they discovered that the exploding starlights, like fireworks, formed a layer of light curtain around Wangwu Mountain. The light curtain contained a powerful force that prevented them from breaking through! ¡°No¡­ ¡± ¡°How could this happen!¡± ¡°How can the Heavenly Court intervene in the matters of the mortal world?¡± Some Netherworld Demons roared furiously. One of them transformed into a wisp of demonic energy, flying in all directions and repeatedly colliding with the light curtain¡­ But all efforts were in vain! How could a confinement arranged by the combined powers of numerous immortals from the Heavenly Court be easily broken by a few Netherworld Demons? ¡°Damn it!¡± The Demon Lord forced Xu Yang away with a sword, flying in every direction, attempting to find an escape route. However, Xu Yang did not intercept him; instead, he flashed beside Wang Hou and Divine Master Chengming, saying, ¡°Minister Wang, Senior Chengming, don¡¯t intervene in the battle.¡± Divine Master Chengming frowned, ¡°There are still seventy-one Netherworld Demons left. Can you handle them alone?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°A mere seventy-one Netherworld Demons are not even enough for me¡­ Alright, step aside, I¡¯m going to make a move!¡± He shook his body, and one became three. One of the clones wielded the Jiao-slaying Sword, the other held the Supreme Purification Seal, and the main body held a giant iron hammer. Laughing heartily, he charged like a starving wolf into a flock of sheep, attacking the seventy-one Netherworld Demons. The Demon Lord searched all around, and when he saw that Wangwu Mountain was sealed within dozens of miles, he understood that escaping was nothing but a wishful thought. He shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Today, either they die, or we perish!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°For the great cause of our Blood Emperor!¡± ¡°Kill¡­ ¡± The despair in the eyes of numerous Netherworld Demons gradually turned into madness! Even in such a desperate situation, they showed no signs of discouragement. One of the Netherworld Demons, comparable to a Daoist True Monarch, charged towards Xu Yang¡¯s main body, wielding a large knife and self-detonating with a loud bang. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully saved Netherworld Demons and earned a reward: Merit Points +100,000.¡± The huge explosion turned Xu Yang into a complete mess. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Why do you have to explode when we fight?¡± Xu Yang was dumbfounded. What he didn¡¯t expect was¡­ In such a desperate situation, these Netherworld Demons no longer provided him with ¡°Merit Points¡±. It was as if people, when pushed to a certain extent, would set life and death aside, and all fear would vanish! Fortunately, the Netherworld Demon¡¯s self-detonation was forced by Xu Yang, so it was counted as one of Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°saving¡± achievements. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°We will not die!¡± ¡°Sooner or later, when Blood Emperor conquers the three realms and controls the Six Paths of Reincarnation, we will be reborn¡­ ¡± Another Netherworld Demon rushed in front of Xu Yang. Boom! He self-detonated once again. Xu Yang was sent flying by the explosion. His temper flared, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn it¡­ have you all gone mad?!¡± He merged with his clone, and the dazzling immortal light shone from the 111 Immortal Daoist rules within his body. The powerful heavenly power, like the Heavenly River, burst forth, and the iron hammer intertwined with thunder and fire in his hand. He struck it down on a Netherworld Demon! For a moment, inside the Starlight Immortal Formation, the scene became extremely tragic. One Netherworld Demon after another self-detonated, while Xu Yang blasted each Netherworld Demon into oblivion! Meanwhile, the Demon Lord and the other eighteen Asura Realm Netherworld Demons activated their secret techniques to the extreme, burning demonic flames all over their bodies and constantly attacking. Xu Yang was stained with blood and heavily injured. However, his terrifying healing ability allowed him to recover from any wounds almost instantly. The more he fought, the fiercer he became. In just a short time, only the remnants of the Demon Clan and the eighteen Netherworld Demons from the Asura Realm were left! ¡°You bastards!¡± With the Jiao-slaying Sword and Supreme Purification Seal hovering above his head and the giant iron hammer in his hand, Xu Yang roared, ¡°Come on¡­ if I can¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll write my name backwards!¡± Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 427: Holy crap, why is my Wulei Talisman so powerful? Chapter 623: Chapter 427: Holy crap, why is my Wulei Talisman so powerful? Xu Yang unleashed his power, massacring in all directions! Although the self-detonation of dozens of Netherworld Demons had immense power, it only caused limited damage to Xu Yang. Xu Yang had already become an immortal, condensing his ¡°immortal body.¡± He cultivated the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and the 72 Earth-Devil Skills for a total of 108 divine powers. Among these divine powers were body-protective powers driven by heavenly power, which could hardly be injured by the self-detonation of the Netherworld Demons that had not yet reached the Asura Realm. Even if he was injured, his self-healing would instantly recover him. After all¡­ ¡°Self-healing +1,¡± he had practiced a lot. This was not displayed on the system attribute panel, but its effect was real and applied to his body, like the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± and ¡°Golden Spear Won¡¯t Fall.¡± Bloodied, he held the Jiao-slaying Sword and the Supreme Purification Seal above his head, a big iron hammer in his hand, treading on the void with an impressive presence! However, the cornered Lord Demon and eighteen Netherworld Demons were not to be underestimated either. At this point of life-or-death, they had nothing else to worry about. Various secret techniques for burning blood essence and vitality erupted! These eighteen Netherworld Demons were originally experts in the Asura Realm, comparable to heavenly immortals; they now burned blood essence and life force to temporarily restore their power to its peak and jointly besieged Xu Yang. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï While Xu Yang had just broken through, he cultivated the 108 divine powers of Malevolent-Deity and Earth-Devil Skills, with profound cultivation and versatile methods. Wielding two immortal artifacts, his combat ability was extraordinary. He managed to block the eighteen Netherworld Demons with his own strength! Bang! With the Supreme Purification Seal slamming down, one of the Netherworld Demons was knocked away. Xu Yang waved the big iron hammer in his hand. The rules of Immortal Daoist intertwined, stimulating a burst of thunder and flames to surround that Netherworld Demon! Netherworld Demons were most vulnerable to the power of thunderbolt. Before Xu Yang¡¯s understanding of the thunderbolt method reached the ¡°Immortal Daoist¡± level, he could already use it to kill Netherworld Demons in the Asura Realm. Now that he had become an immortal, he had condensed two thunderbolt immortal method rules within him, so his comprehension of the thunderbolt far exceeded the past. With a slight activation, the power was earth-shattering! That Netherworld Demon was struck by the thunderbolt, screaming in agony, its body scorched black. It would not last more than ten breaths before being refined to death. However, the other seventeen Netherworld Demons did not give Xu Yang any time. They all attacked, launching terrifying strikes toward Xu Yang. He was forced to concede, retreating again and again, coldly sneering, ¡°I want to see how much blood essence and life force you have left to burn!¡± He flipped his hand, revealing dozens of ¡°Wulei Talismans.¡± As he threw them, the talismans were triggered. In an instant, the sky above Wangwu Mountain was covered with thunderclouds, and bolts of lightning began to bombard the earth. These ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± were drawn before Xu Yang became an immortal, their power limited. While they were lacking if used against ¡°Immortal Beings,¡± the power of thunderbolts was a nemesis to these Netherworld Demons, leaving them in disarray. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Lord Demon?¡± Suddenly, a thought flashed in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. Lord Demon hadn¡¯t launched an attack for dozens of breaths. He scattered a handful of ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± again, blocking the eighteen Netherworld Demons, and activated his Heavenly Eye to search for the whereabouts of Lord Demon! Wangwu Mountain and its surroundings spanning dozens of miles were covered by the Starlight Immortal Formation. This was a formation laid out by a group of immortals. No matter how great the ability of Lord Demon was, she could not escape it! However, as Xu Yang searched all around, he did not find any trace of Lord Demon. This made him involuntarily frown. Frankly, Xu Yang did not take these eighteen Netherworld Demons seriously. They restored their power to their peak levels temporarily by burning their blood essence and life force. While this method allowed them to unleash terrifying power for a short time, as long as they didn¡¯t pose a threat to him, their deaths were inevitable! However, Lord Demon was different! She was powerful and originally an expert at the peak of the Asura Realm. Xu Yang had been injured several times before, all caused by her. If she truly recovered her strength to the peak, it would surely be a huge problem. ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly, a roar echoed. One of the Netherworld Demons broke through the blockade of the Wulei Talismans. Its body was battered by the heavenly thunder triggered by the Wulei Talismans, looking frenzied with madness, stretching its arms to pounce at Xu Yang. ¡°This bastard is going to self-detonate!¡± Xu Yang understood the intention of that Netherworld Demon and transformed into immortal light to escape. Boom! That Netherworld Demon instantly exploded. The terrifying power of its self-detonation was dozens of times stronger than the previous batch of Netherworld Demons. Xu Yang, who was escaping, felt an immense force coming from behind, his body involuntarily flying forward! Bang! His body smashed into the Daoist formation on Wangwu Mountain and slid down along the formation barrier. As he stabilized his body in mid-air, he felt a burning pain on his back. Touching it, his hand was covered in blood. HIs entire back had been blasted, leaving only flesh and blood. ¡°Kill!¡± Another Netherworld Demon ferociously charged forward. ¡°Mother****er!¡± Xu Yang was completely dumbfounded. If all eighteen Netherworld Demons of the Asura Realm decided to self-detonate¡­even if he didn¡¯t die, he¡¯d be severely injured! More importantly, Lord Demon still hadn¡¯t shown herself! ¡­ ¡°Xu Yang!¡± From a distance, Minister Wang¡¯s pupils constricted, and he wanted to rush forward with his knife. ¡°Minister Wang, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 427: Damn, Why Are My Five Thunder Talismans So Strong?_2 Chapter 624: Chapter 427: Damn, Why Are My Five Thunder Talismans So Strong?_2 However, Grandmaster Chengming spoke up, stopping Wang Hou. Wang Hou said, ¡°Senior Chengming, if we don¡¯t make a move now, Xu Yang will be blown to death.¡± Yet Grandmaster Chengming didn¡¯t seem anxious at all. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°The son of the Emperor is not so easy to die. Besides, if we interfere¡­ who will guard against that person?¡± ¡°That person?¡± Only then did Wang Hou notice Lord Demon, and his pupils constricted. He asked, ¡°Where did that Netherworld Demon girl go?¡± Grandmaster Chengming pointed downwards. Wang Hou looked down, but he didn¡¯t see any figure. Grandmaster Chengming said, ¡°She¡¯s entered the Wangwu Ghost Market¡­ She¡¯s currently refining the essence and blood, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before she can restore her strength. With her cultivation, once she regains her peak, she will fight desperately and I fear that we will all end up dead here today.¡± Wang Hou hesitated, asking doubtfully, ¡°I noticed that demoness too, her strength is indeed impressive¡­ She has such power even before she reaches her peak, and when she does, it is truly terrifying. But there is no essence and blood here, how will she recover¡­ Hm?¡± Halfway through his words, Wang Hou finally understood. He looked up at the night sky and saw that the thick blood and demonic energies left by the self-destructing Netherworld Demons had vanished without a trace. Even the essence and blood and demonic energy left by the two ¡°Asura Realm¡± Netherworld Demons which had just self-destructed had silently vanished in mid-air. Wang Hou urged his will of martial arts and closely observed, only to discover that the essence and blood and demonic energy did not disappear into thin air. Instead, they were pulled into the ¡°void¡± by a mysterious force and fell into the Wangwu Ghost Market. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ¡°Hiss!¡± Wang Hou drew in a cold breath, unable to help exclaiming, ¡°This demoness is ruthless, even refining the essence and blood of her own kind?¡± As he spoke, Wang Hou¡¯s expression turned extremely solemn. He licked his lips, and his breath and momentum began to slowly rise, with a powerful fighting spirit gradually surging forth. ¡°Sigh!¡± Grandmaster Chengming sighed, his purple Daoist robe rustling in the wind. He murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after lying flat for so long, I would have to fight to the death today.¡± ¡­ At the same time. In the Underworld Palace, the netherworld. Above the boundless sea of blood. Lord Cui, the Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions, the Ten Halls of Yama, and other high-ranking underworld officials gathered together, standing beside the Ghost Emperor of Fengdu. In the void, a mirror image appeared. The display showed what was happening on Wangwu Mountain at that very moment. Seeing Xu Yang being severely injured by the self-destruction of the Netherworld Demons, and realizing that the hidden demoness in the Wangwu Ghost Market was absorbing the essence and blood and demonic energy left by the self-destructing Netherworld Demons to recover her strength, Lord Cui and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for Xu Yang. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Lord Cui stepped forward and said, ¡°If this continues, Xu¡­ Xu Yang is in danger. He has my decree on him, so shouldn¡¯t I secretly assist him?¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s avatar ¡°Qingyi¡± glared and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take action!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu spoke calmly, stopping the eager Lord Cui. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere in the affairs of the mortal world.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Lord Cui was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it took so much effort for Xu Yang to become immortal and regain his memory. If he dies now, can he continue to move on to his third life?¡± Lord Cui had already known Xu Yang¡¯s true identity when he collected Niu Mang during the third resurrection of spiritual aura in the mortal world. He persuaded, ¡°Although doing so would violate Heavenly Law, the Heavenly Emperor should know Xu Yang¡¯s identity. If I secretly intervene¡­ even if the Heavenly Emperor finds out, he might turn a blind eye.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu shook his head, showing no concern. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°It would be better if he dies.¡± Upon hearing those words, Qingyi suddenly looked up, as if she had thought of something, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. The Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions and the Ten Halls of Yama had a strange expression on their faces. Better dead¡­ Could it be that His Majesty is dissatisfied with Xu Yang? But as the saying goes, a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its own children. Even if he were unhappy, the Emperor shouldn¡¯t just watch Xu Yang march to his death, right? The Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions and the Ten Halls of Yama didn¡¯t know Xu Yang¡¯s real identity. All they knew was¡­ Xu Yang was the Emperor¡¯s son! As for Lord Cui, he had another idea in mind. Better dead? Could it be¡­ Is the Emperor worried that, upon regaining his memory and returning to his past life, Xu Yang will fight him for power? Impossible! That shouldn¡¯t be the case! The Emperor couldn¡¯t be that kind of person¡­ That person had co-managed the Underworld with the Emperor for many years, and there had never been any conflict between them. Besides, given the Emperor¡¯s nature, he¡¯d probably be more than happy for that person to return and take charge of the Underworld. That way, he¡¯d have more time to travel and idle around the various worlds! Regardless of the reason. Since the Emperor had given the order, Lord Cui couldn¡¯t help but comply, even if he had a hundred times the courage. Just as the great powers of the Underworld Palace gathered together¡­ In the heavens above, The immortals congregated outside the South Heaven Gate, watching the battle intently. Since Qianli Yan was present, they could naturally see the scene at Wangwu Mountain. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu is in danger!¡± A Star Lord Immortal Official said with a solemn expression, ¡°Fellow colleagues, I want to descend to the mortal world and help Celestial Master Xu¡­ I hope that when the time comes, you can help cover for me so that His Majesty doesn¡¯t find out immediately.¡± The crowd of immortals looked at each other, and Qianli Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lord Sirius, is it possible that you have a relationship with Celestial Master Xu? Why do you care so much about his situation?¡± Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 427: Holy crap, why is my Wulei Talisman so powerful?_3 Chapter 625: Chapter 427: Holy crap, why is my Wulei Talisman so powerful?_3 For the immortals of Heavenly Court, Only a few of them knew Xu Yang¡¯s true identity. For example, the Heavenly Emperor. And Venus Taibai¡­ as well as Zhang, Xu, Ge, Sa, the four Great Heavenly Masters! These five are the close officials of the Heavenly Emperor, and it is normal for them to know Xu Yang¡¯s identity. However, for other immortals, they heard it through the grapevine. Most of them learned from Qianli Yan¡¯s mouth that they thought Xu Yang was the son of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. However, just this identity alone is enough! For these lesser immortals, there was no difference between Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu and Heavenly Emperor; both are powerful beings they need to look up to! They couldn¡¯t expect to build a good relationship with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu since they don¡¯t have the connections, and Emperor Beiyin probably wouldn¡¯t even care about them¡­ But if their target is Xu Yang, it would be much more convenient. After all, he is the son of the great emperor, his only heir. If they could build a good relationship and become familiar in advance, there would be many benefits after he inherits the Underworld Palace! But even if they want to build a good relationship, it is not necessary to ¡°descend to the mortal world¡± at this critical time! Perhaps the Heavenly Emperor is also paying attention to the affairs of the mortal world at this moment. Even if the Emperor didn¡¯t pay attention, Venus Taibai, the Four Great Heavenly Masters, and other close officials of the Heavenly Emperor would definitely pay attention¡­ If they saw this and reported it to the Heavenly Emperor, the fact that Sirius Star Lord descended to the mortal realm privately would definitely be punished by the Emperor. It would be light if he were imprisoned in the heavenly prison for tens or hundreds of years, and it is even possible to strip away his immortal bones and send him down to the mortal world! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã0 Facing the curious gazes of the immortals, Sirius Star Lord gave an awkward smile, saying, ¡°Fellow colleagues, to be honest¡­ I had some disputes with Celestial Master Xu. I was once invited by a group of misguided people to descend to the mortal realm to deal with Celestial Master Xu. Later, Lord Judge stopped me, preventing me from making a big mistake.¡± ¡°So I wanted to take this opportunity to help Celestial Master Xu. I don¡¯t expect him to remember me but only hope that he can forget about the previous incidents.¡± Lord Thunder said, ¡°Star Lord, don¡¯t be impulsive. Once the Emperor gets angry, the consequences will be unpredictable. By then, if you are directly sent to the Immortal Execution Platform, I would be reluctant to strike you down myself.¡± As an immortal in charge of conducting ¡°heavenly punishment¡± in the Heavenly Court, Lord Thunder also held considerable influence. He laughed, ¡°Helping Celestial Master Xu is actually a very simple matter¡­ why go through such trouble?¡± The group of immortals was puzzled. Lord Thunder pointed at the mirror image in the fairy fog and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu is skilled in talisman-making. Through the recent battle, it¡¯s not hard to find that he has many Wulei Talismans¡­ These Wulei Talismans can attract heavenly thunder.¡± The next moment. In the mirror image, another Netherworld Demon self-destructed. Xu Yang was blown away, cursing. He grabbed a handful of ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± and threw them out with a wave of his hand. Seeing this, Lord Thunder flipped his palm and took out the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer, striking it hard with a chisel! Boom! A divine thunder erupted from the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer. ¡­ In the mortal realm. Wangwu Mountain. Rumble! With the activation of a large handful of ¡°Wulei Talismans¡±, a massive amount of thunderclouds filled the sky. Heaven¡¯s thunders struck down quickly, and the thunder had the ability to lock on to the enemy¡¯s Qi, accurately striking the remaining fourteen Netherworld Demons in the Asura Realm. ¡°Hahaha!¡± A Netherworld Demon laughed madly, not dodging or avoiding, allowing the thunder to strike him, arrogantly saying, ¡°Mortal¡­ this trick, it could work against us when we were weak¡­ but now, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°The Lord Demon is about to return to his peak state¡­ Your death is imminent!¡± Boom! The next moment, the heavenly thunder struck his head. The Netherworld Demon twitched wildly in the thunder, and the sound of terror emerged from his mouth¡ª ¡°No!¡± ¡°This thunder¡­ it¡¯s become stronger?¡± After saying this. He was struck into a piece of charred flesh, falling straight from the sky. The remaining thirteen Netherworld Demons were shocked and began to dodge and resist the heavenly thunders using frantic demonic powers. ¡°???¡± Not only them. Even Xu Yang was a bit confused. What the hell! What¡¯s going on? My ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± that I drew before becoming an immortal¡­ were they this powerful? ¡­ PS: The new book is in the testing stage. For those brothers who haven¡¯t collected or read it, please support it if you have time. Thank you! Click on the author¡¯s avatar or search for [Being a zombie, it¡¯s reasonable for me to know some Daoist skills]. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 428: Demoted to the Mortal World! Chapter 626: Chapter 428: Demoted to the Mortal World! Xu Yang was very confident in his Daoist talismans! But he understood clearly. These ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± were all drawn before he became immortal. At that time, he had just reached the True Monarch level of understanding the rules of the Thunderbolt, and even with the blessing of the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal,¡± the ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± he drew could only unleash the power of a Daoist True Monarch at best. Because the rules of the Thunderbolt restrained the Netherworld Demons. So the ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± could pose a threat to the Asura Realm¡¯s Netherworld Demons. But now these Asura Realm¡¯s Netherworld Demons had burnt their essence and life to raise their strength to the peak, making them more than ten times stronger than their weakened state. Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± could slow them down and even cause some damage. But definitely not enough to kill them! Not just Xu Yang. The remaining thirteen Netherworld Demons were also a bit baffled. How¡­ Did the power of that sky thunder suddenly increase so much? ¡°Kill!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?0 However, time didn¡¯t allow them to think too much. They had to buy enough time for the Lord Demon! Another Netherworld Demon rushed out, fearlessly charging towards Xu Yang. Xu Yang waved his hand and threw out three ¡°Wulei Talismans.¡± Rumble! Sky thunder was ignited, and twenty-seven sky thunders fell. The Netherworld Demon was very brave. He swung his blade and cut down thirteen thunders in a row, physically resisting the other thirteen thunderbolts without any issue. He couldn¡¯t help but smirk, like a crooked-mouthed dragon king: ¡°A few thunderbolts are enough to stop me?¡± Boom! The twenty-seventh thunderbolt fell. The Netherworld Demon urged his demonic energy, intending to resist just like before. However¡­ ¡°No!¡± A horrified scream was heard. As soon as the thunderbolt touched the demonic energy on his body, the demonic energy began to dissipate. Then, the purple thunderbolt spread throughout his entire body, electrocuting him into a charred corpse in an instant. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon gets frightened, +100,000 merit points, +1 blade skill, +1 physique.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve been rewarded for helping Netherworld Demons transcend: +1,000,000 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon gets frightened, +100,000 merit points, +1 essence of the sword.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system alerts sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, and he took a quick glance at the system attribute panel to find that his merit points had soared by more than three million in this brief moment. In addition to the one million harvest from ¡°transcending,¡± there were also 2.4 million provided by the other Netherworld Demons. This made Xu Yang¡¯s eyes light up! Damn! He had thought that these bastards, when driven to desperation, would have no fear left! But these twelve Netherworld Demons were, after all, strong Asura Realm practitioners with extraordinary mental strength. They quickly adjusted their mentality, and one of them sneered: ¡°Such talismans must be extremely precious¡­ How many could an ordinary person have? Otherwise, he would have used them long ago!¡± This Netherworld Demon held a pitch-black stone sword in his hand, and the essence of the sword surged around him. As he lifted the stone sword high, he roared, ¡°Together, let¡¯s kill¡­ What?¡± However, before he could finish speaking, he saw a snake-skin bag appear in Xu Yang¡¯s hand. The snake-skin bag was bulging, full to the brim. The mouth of the snake-skin bag was tied with a shoelace. Xu Yang pulled the shoelace¡­ Whoosh! The bag opened, and it was filled with Daoist talismans! These talismans were neatly stacked, about 100 in a bundle, tied with a rubber band, just like freshly withdrawn cash from a bank. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This must be Ma Xiaotiao¡¯s handiwork, right?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, grabbing a stack of ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± and throwing them out, laughing, ¡°I may not have much else, but I have plenty of Daoist talismans¡­ Come, let me show you today what it¡¯s like to be bombarded by sky thunder!¡± Rumble! The 100 ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± instantly exploded! One ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± could summon nine sky thunders, while 100¡­ that would be nine hundred! In an instant, nine hundred sky thunders erupted, turning the entire world purple. As the sky thunder fell, the twelve Netherworld Demons were completely enveloped. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon gets frightened, +100,000 merit points, +1 essence of the sword.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon gets frightened, +100,000 merit points, +1 palm skill.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t look at the Netherworld Demons enveloped by the sky thunder but instead, glanced up at the sky. Vaguely, he saw a tiny purple light flying out of the void, drilling into the thunderclouds. It was precisely this ¡°purple light¡± that had caused some of the sky thunders to increase in power! Silently, twelve ¡°purple lights¡± flew in one after another, merging into the twelve sky thunders. Visible to the naked eye. The twelve sky thunders instantly became thicker, bigger, and their radiance was somewhat different from the surrounding thunderbolts, with a deeper and more dazzling color. Rumble! Thunderbolts struck down. Twelve Netherworld Demons died in succession. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve been rewarded for helping Netherworld Demons transcend: +1,000,000 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve been rewarded for helping Netherworld Demons transcend: +1,000,000 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°Xu Yang, be careful!¡± At that moment, Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s voice suddenly came. Xu Yang felt a sharp aura behind him and dodged hastily¡­ But it was too late. With a soft chuff, a bloody flying sword decapitated Xu Yang, and his head flew high up into the sky. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 428: Banished to the Mortal World! _2 Chapter 627: Chapter 428: Banished to the Mortal World! _2 Unexpectedly, the demon Lord appeared without anyone realizing and launched a sneak attack on Xu Yang! Xu Yang¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. Just as his head was severed and flew through the air, he opened his mouth in the instant¡­ Whoosh! A channel of Samadhi True Fire spewed out! 72 Earth-Devil Skills ¨C Flame Spewing! Even if the demon Lord had regained his power and reached the peak of the Asura Realm at this point, he didn¡¯t dare to resist the Samadhi True Fire directly, and had to hold his sword horizontally in front of him. Meanwhile, Xu Yang¡¯s head rolled in midair and landed back on his body. He steadied his head with one hand, looked at the demon Lord, and smiled faintly, ¡°Are all you netherworld demons so heartless? In order to regain your power, you actually ate the essence and blood of your own kind?¡± Blocking the Samadhi True Fire, the demon Lord calmly said, ¡°Sacrificing for the Blood Emperor is the most glorious fate for them¡­ As long as I kill you and break this immortal formation, I will be able to complete the mission that Blood Emperor bestowed upon us with just my own power by performing a blood sacrifice in the mortal world!¡± ¡°When the Blood Emperor breaks free, he will sweep across the three realms, and take control of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, then naturally resurrect those who perished!¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°What nonsense are you dreaming about?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not you can pass my level¡­ Even if you could really kill your way out, is this mortal world¡­as simple as you think?¡± This was not an empty talk. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?? Since witnessing the spirits of the Buddha statues behind the monk Kongji, Xu Yang knew that the mortal world was deep and complex! It was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface. After becoming immortal, Grandmaster Chengming chose not to ascend. Among those Buddha statues, there were at least nine Heavenly Immortal-level beings who also stayed in the mortal world. Who knows how many more powerful beings are hidden in the mortal world at this level? Not to mention the falling meteor during the second time the spiritual aura revived. Could it be possible¡­ That some immortal beings from heaven sneaked into the mortal world? ¡°Hmph!¡± The demon Lord snorted coldly and attacked with his sword. Xu Yang pushed his power to the limit, activating all 111 Immortal Daoist rules, using various divine powers in the intense battle. However, it must be said that the demon Lord was very strong! Especially since she had recovered to her peak state at this moment, her overall strength was not weaker than that of a peak heavenly immortal. Even with Xu Yang using all his techniques, he was only an equal match with her. ¡°My strength is still too weak¡­¡± ¡°Only 111 Immortal Daoist rules have been condensed.¡± ¡°The ability to fight against a peak Heavenly Immortal Realm expert is due to my divine powers.¡± ¡°If I could refine my Immortal Daoist rules to 1,000 or 10,000¡­ I could easily suppress and kill this demoness!¡± Xu Yang had a rough assessment for his own strength. He was not fully satisfied. However, it was acceptable. After all, he had just become immortal¡­ According to his level, he could only be considered in the ¡°early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡± After forcing the demon Lord back with a sword strike, he took a step back, grabbed a pile of ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± and threw them. In an instant, 100 ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± exploded, and a whopping 900 heavenly thunders roared down. Before the South Heaven Gate, Lord Thunder¡¯s hammer caused sparks to erupt. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Damn it¡­ my power is limited, and being separated by two realms, when my power is transmitted to the mortal world, not much is left. I could kill an ordinary heavenly immortal, but I want to kill a peak heavenly netherworld demon. It¡¯s still not enough!¡± He swung the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer and shouted, ¡°My friends, lend me your power!¡± The immortals stood up and took turns to infuse their power into the Thunder God¡¯s body. Lord Thunder laughed heartily and struck with his hammer! Boom! A thunderbolt fell from the sky. ¡­ Wangwu Mountain. The 900 thunderbolts fell but failed to kill the demon Lord. The killing intent around the demon Lord grew stronger, and she said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­ this level of heavenly thunder can¡¯t harm me!¡± Xu Yang frowned and glanced at the sky. What¡¯s going on? Did the Thunder God fall asleep? He took out another ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± and was about to throw it when suddenly a thunderbolt struck from the sky, giving the Lord Demon no chance to dodge and hitting her directly. Bang! The Lord Demon¡¯s body was instantly blown apart. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have successfully saved the Netherworld Demons, and you are rewarded with 1,000,000 merit points.¡± Xu Yang exhaled and retied the shoelace that held the bag of ¡°Wulei Talisman.¡± He then landed on the ground and picked up the Blood Sword left behind by the Lord Demon. The Blood Sword was three feet and three inches long, and two and a half fingers wide. Its entire body was blood-red, emitting a faint blood glow, resembling a blood jade. The aura it gave off was not inferior to the Jiao-slaying Sword, so it was obviously an Immortal Artifact. At this time, Wang Hou and Divine Master Chengming flew over together. Upon seeing the sword in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, the Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Xu Yang, can you let me take a look at this sword?¡± Without a second thought, Xu Yang tossed the sword over. Divine Master Chengming held the sword, examined it carefully, tapped it with his finger, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Great sword¡­great sword, the refining method of these Netherworld Demons is quite similar to the mortal world, but the laws contained in this sword are not of the Immortal Daoist realm but of the Demon realm. Therefore, its power can¡¯t be unleashed with heavenly power.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s useless?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°If I¡¯d known that¡­I wouldn¡¯t have picked it up!¡± ¡°Who says it¡¯s useless?¡± Divine Master Chengming explained, ¡°If the refining method is the same, then it can be used. We just need to eliminate the demon laws within and infuse it with Immortal Daoist laws¡­This sword has excellent quality, and with a little refinement, it will become an Immortal Artifact.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Hou immediately dashed around Wangwu Mountain and collected all the weapons left behind by the self-destructing Netherworld Demons. He asked, ¡°Senior Chengming, can these weapons be re-refined as well?¡± Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s face darkened as he scolded, ¡°These swords have extraordinary quality, and because of this, the demon qi and demon laws contained within are quite remarkable. Eliminating and reinjecting the Immortal Daoist laws to re-refine them is not an easy task¡­But it is still much simpler than forging a brand-new magical weapon or Immortal Artifact. Just give all these swords to me, and I¡¯ll have them ready for Xu Yang in a month.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Hou stared blankly, muttering, ¡°So there¡¯s no share for me?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Grandmaster Chengming replied, ¡°In today¡¯s battle, neither you nor I contributed, so all the spoils naturally belong to Xu Yang¡­However, let me make it clear beforehand. I will reforge these weapons, but I need ten pieces as compensation¡­After all, our Zongsheng Palace still has many disciples without proper weapons.¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°Thank you, senior¡­As for Minister Wang, you can also choose ten weapons later, but no more than that¡­There are still hundreds of disciples in my Xishan Wanshou Palace.¡± The three of them discussed and finally divided the spoils. Wang Hou laughed loudly, ¡°The trouble is finally solved¡­Now that all the Netherworld Demons in Da Xia have been killed, I can resign my post and focus on cultivation, striving for the True Martial Immortal Realm.¡± Xu Yang joked that no one else could bear this responsibility other than Minister Wang. Wang Hou said, ¡°Now that the Da Xia Kingdom is prosperous and its people live in peace, the Yin spirits and malevolent beings, and the Netherworld Demons have all been dealt with by you¡­The rest can be handled step by step. I can¡¯t be in charge of everything, can I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m old and about to reach retirement age.¡± Yes. Wang Hou entered the path of martial arts at the age of 16. It has been over forty years since the revival of spiritual aura, and he is almost sixty years old now. At this moment. The sky was starting to turn bright. Seeing that the battle had ended, the Daoist formation on Wangwu Mountain was withdrawn, and the experts within the mountain flew out one after another. After exchanging pleasantries, Xu Yang said, ¡°Okay, guys, I¡¯ve just become an immortal, so I¡¯ll go back to comprehend the realm¡­¡± He turned into a sword light and flew away. Meanwhile, Grandmaster Chengming and Wang Hou also left one after another. ¡­ At the same time. Up in the sky. In front of the South Heaven Gate. Lord Thunder exhaled a long breath, put away the Thunder God¡¯s Hammer, and thanked the immortals saying, ¡°Thank you, everyone¡­I owe you all a meal. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll invite everyone to my house for drinks.¡± Just then, an immortal cloud flew over. On the cloud, Zhang Daoling, wearing a Daoist Robe, took out a jade decree from Heavenly Emperor and announced, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s order states: Lord Thunder, Qianli Yan, Sirius Star Lord, and other 72 celestial officials have interfered with the affairs of the mortal world without permission and violated Heavenly Law. As punishment, they will lose ten years of salary, be demoted to the mortal world, suffer in the mortal world for ten years, and only then can they return to their immortal positions!¡± Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 429: The Descent of the Immortals, Having a Free Feast? _2 Chapter 629: Chapter 429: The Descent of the Immortals, Having a Free Feast? _2 [Divine Power]The various divine powers previously listed have disappeared, and now only these twelve characters remain: ¡°36 Malevolent-Deity Skills, 72 Earth-Devil Skills.¡± What are the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills? People often say that Zhu Bajie can perform 36 Transformations, these are actually the ¡°36 Malevolent-Deity Skills.¡± Also, the Great Saint of Even Heavens¡¯ ¡°72 Transformations¡± refers to the ¡°72 Earth-Devil Skills.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand before. He thought that ¡°72 Transformations¡± could only transform into 72 different things, but after fully mastering the ¡°72 Earth-Devil Skills¡±, he realized¡­ That the so-called ¡°72 Transformations¡± were not limited to just 72 changes, but rather, countless variations! ¡°36 Malevolent-Deity Skills, 72 Earth-Devil Skills, a total of 108 divine powers. Each divine power represents a Dao¡­In the future, they can be further cultivated and improved.¡± Xu Yang secretly thought to himself. Additionally, there was the matter of the cultivation realm. After becoming an immortal, his cultivation realm no longer distinguished between ¡°Daoist skills¡± and ¡°martial arts,¡± and only had ¡°Early Stage Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡± So it was said that the Great Dao had different paths. No matter if one practiced martial arts or Daoism, the ultimate goal was to become an immortal. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Besides Daoist skills and divine powers, there was also ¡°Immortal Arts¡± added to the system attribute panel. ¡°Immortal Arts¡­¡± ¡°These must be the Immortality Skills cultivated by immortals, but sadly, I don¡¯t understand Immortal Arts.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze lingered on the ¡°Achievement Reward Package¡± at the bottom of the system attribute column. In the Achievement Package, one big gift box was shimmering softly with immortal light! Yes! It was immortal light! Xu Yang had already opened five ¡°Achievement Reward Packages¡±, each time obtaining 1000 points. However, the light shining from those packages were all golden. Now, upon accumulating 100 million merit points, the light shimmering from the package was actually immortal light! Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shone brightly! A package shining with immortal light, how could it be ordinary? He had a thought in his heart, and successfully obtained the package. Before his eyes, a line of text appeared. ¡°Do you wish to immediately open the 100 million achievement reward package?¡± [Yes],[No]? ¡°Open it!¡± He whispered in his heart. At the sound of a ¡°ding,¡± the silk pouch emitting a faint immortal glow opened, and within a moment, dazzling immortal light burst forth, forming a huge pillar of immortal light that shot straight up from Xu Yang¡¯s villa into the sky! Of course. This extraordinary sight could only be seen by Xu Yang. In his mind, the system¡¯s prompt tone followed¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host, you have obtained the Immortal Art: Great Void Finger.¡± As the system¡¯s prompt tone sounded, a vast amount of information surged into Xu Yang¡¯s memory. His body trembled slightly, as he scrambled to engrave and comprehend the information. ¡°Immortal Art, Great Void Finger.¡± ¡°The Great Void is the origin of all things, the primordial essence of the universe, the inherent essence!¡± ¡°The Great Void is the essence, the life-giving force of all things.¡± ¡°The Great Void cannot be without essence, essence cannot help but gather and form all things, all things cannot help but disperse and become the Great Void¡­¡± It seemed that sounds of Immortal Daoist wisdom were ringing in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, interpreting the Dao¡¯s principles for him. Within Xu Yang¡¯s body, a Daoist rule started to condense. This Daoist rule was extremely strange, unlike the previously condensed 111 Daoist rules; it seemed real yet illusory, existing between reality and nothingness. A moment later. Xu Yang slowly opened his eyes, exhaling a turbid breath, and said, ¡°It turns out this is the Immortal Art¡­ the Great Void Finger. Once fully cultivated, a single finger can shatter stars!¡± He looked at the system attribute panel and indeed saw the words ¡°Great Void Finger¡± added under the [Immortal Arts] column. And behind it, there was a small ¡°+¡± symbol. Xu Yang used his thoughts to activate it¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -1 million, Great Void Finger +1.¡± ¡°My gosh!¡± Xu Yang was startled and couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°One million points per try¡­ Is this a joke? I can only earn one million merit points from killing a Netherworld Demon at the Asura Realm, but to cultivate the Great Void Finger requires one million points each time. It¡¯ll probably cost tens of millions of merit points to cultivate it to a minor level.¡± As for reaching the major level? It might take a hundred million! Complaining aside. When it came to improving his own strength, Xu Yang was never stingy. As for merit points. He could always earn more once they were gone. He spent a total of 15 million merit points before the word ¡°minor level¡± finally appeared behind the ¡°Great Void Finger.¡± Xu Yang wanted to continue raising it, but found that the small ¡°+¡± symbol behind ¡°Great Void Finger¡± had disappeared without a trace. This situation could only mean two possibilities. First, Xu Yang¡¯s remaining merit points were not enough for another upgrade, or second, his cultivation realm had not yet reached a level where he could continue to improve it. Xu Yang was left with 33 million merit points, so it was clearly the second possibility. After contemplating for a while, Xu Yang wanted to experiment with his newly learned Immortal Art. Unfortunately¡­ He dared not try it. When the Great Void Finger is fully cultivated, it can shatter planets. Now, even at a minor level, it certainly had world-destroying power. Xu Yang had previously split Mount Luo with one sword, so what if he used the Great Void Finger now¡­wouldn¡¯t Wu City be destroyed? He left the room. And went downstairs. The house was empty. Xu Yang had taken down many Ghost Markets in Da Xia and accomplished a feat that had never been done before. Indeed, it was a deed worthy of remembrance, but managing the Ghost Markets was also a troublesome task. Liu Shishi and the others had been running around tirelessly in the major Ghost Markets for the past two days. Xu Yang could only come to the funeral home and have Yue Ya cook a meal for him. After eating. Ma Xiaotiao came to Xu Yang¡¯s side, looking hesitant and careful with a reluctance to speak. Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Ma Xiaotiao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 429: The Descent of the Immortals, Having a Free Feast? _3 Chapter 630: Chapter 429: The Descent of the Immortals, Having a Free Feast? _3 Ma Xiaotiao plucked up his courage and said, ¡°Master¡­ Chen Xiang and I have discussed it. We want to emulate the predecessors of the martial arts world, travel the martial world, and challenge various experts to hone our Daoist skills and martial arts.¡± Ma Xiaotiao and Chen Xiang, one inherited Xu Yang¡¯s Daoist skills, and the other inherited Xu Yang¡¯s martial arts swordsmanship. Now Chen Xiang is already a martial arts Grandmaster, while Ma Xiaotiao, with the help of ¡°immortal tea¡±, although has not yet stepped onto the Dao, is not far from it. His cultivation level has reached the nine layers of the Qi Refining Realm, and he is permeated with the profound Daoist rhythms, with the possibility of stepping onto the Dao at any time! Xu Yang said, ¡°If you want to go, just go, why ask me? You are my pupils, naturally, I wouldn¡¯t hope for you to be flowers in a greenhouse. If you can carve out your own path, I would be more than happy.¡± Ma Xiaotiao quietly said, ¡°But once I leave, there will be no one to manage the funeral parlor.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Isn¡¯t Yue Ya still there?¡± Ma Xiaotiao shyly said, ¡°Elder sister Yue Ya wants to go with us¡­ She said I¡¯m too naive and not adept at socializing. My first outing in the martial world might end in setbacks.¡± Xu Yang was taken aback, then burst out laughing. He said, ¡°No worries, I will arrange a few female ghosts to watch over¡­ However, I hope that you can explore the martial world after you step onto the Dao.¡± Giving Ma Xiaotiao some guiding advices for cultivation, only then did Xu Yang leave the funeral parlor. At this moment, the night had just fallen, Wu City¡¯s streets were bustling with activity. With the migration of people from various places moving into Wu City, the city had become more and more lively over the past month. The street was full of commuter traffic, pedestrians were coming and going on the sidewalk, and the sides of the road were filled with parked electric cars. Xu Yang walked on the streets, experiencing the worldly hustle and bustle, and suddenly a sense of sentiment welled up in his heart¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? However, just at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came¡ª ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°You, the shop owner, are too overbearing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it, this is an Immortal Crystal, do you understand? Only the celestial realm has them, this thing, a single Immortal Crystal, could buy your entire shop, even the whole city¡­ Today I¡¯m feeling generous, using an Immortal Crystal to pay you, and you¡¯re still cursing me for being an idiot?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. Holy crap! That voice¡­ Isn¡¯t it Qianli Yan? This guy, stealthily descended to the mortal world? Xu Yang immediately followed the voice and found a barbecue shop entrance packed with people. And Qianli Yan was standing at the cashier¡¯s desk, arguing with the shop owner. The shop owner was a stout woman, her voice louder than Qianli Yan, pointing at Qianli Yan¡¯s forehead, her spittle flying everywhere: ¡°I told you you¡¯re an idiot, you didn¡¯t believe it¡­ Look at your eyes, they¡¯re the size of a donkey¡¯s basket, can normal people have eyes like this?¡± Qianli Yan: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laughter erupted from inside the barbecue shop. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze swept over, his forehead throbbing wildly! Holy shit! This barbecue shop¡­ Why is it filled with immortals? And the shop owner was still hurling insults: ¡°No money, fine, I¡¯ll just treat it as feeding the dog¡­ but you dare to book an entire restaurant without money, after serving you for an entire night, you want to fob me off with a broken stone?¡± ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°No chance!¡± Xu Yang broke into a smile. Shaking his head. He squeezed through the crowd, walked in, picked up the ¡°Immortal Crystal¡± on the counter, looked at it closely, and found that it was indeed rich in celestial energy, with faint traces of the rules of Immortal Daoist contained within. ¡°Madam,¡± ¡°What this gentleman said is correct, this is indeed an Immortal Crystal¡­ In the mortal world, this Immortal Crystal is considered priceless, its value cannot be measured with money.¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± Qianli Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. Inside the barbecue shop, the group of immortals all stood up, greeting with fists: ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 430: Devouring the Golden Body of Dongyue the Great Emperor! Chapter 631: Chapter 430: Devouring the Golden Body of Dongyue the Great Emperor! ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± ¡°Director Xu!¡± ¡°Master Xu!¡± ¡°My husband¡­¡± There were already many onlookers outside the barbecue restaurant, and Xu Yang¡¯s appearance immediately stirred up a commotion. Many people even took out their phones to take pictures. Even a sweet-looking girl affectionately called out ¡°husband.¡± Nowadays, Xu Yang¡¯s popularity in Da Xia was definitely at a ¡°nationwide¡± level. Those idols were not even worthy of being compared to him. Of course. Comparing those idols with Xu Yang was already the biggest insult to Xu Yang. Xu Yang didn¡¯t put on any airs and greeted the crowd, then smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re all free, please disperse. I need to talk to these gentlemen.¡± He asked the barbecue restaurant owner to close the door. As a Wu City resident, the restaurant owner naturally recognized Xu Yang. When she heard that these people were Xu Yang¡¯s friends, she immediately admitted her fault and insisted that all expenses in the restaurant today were on her. ¡°How can you run a business without charging?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? Xu Yang returned the Immortal Crystal to Qianli Yan and took out several bundles of currency from his storage space, placing them on the table. However, the restaurant owner refused to accept it. She said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I¡¯ve read about you on the internet. You¡¯ve done so much for the people of Da Xia, even going so far as to violate Heavenly Law and bear heavenly punishment¡­ If I take your money today, am I still human?¡± ¡°How can I continue to do business in Wu City after this?¡± She grabbed the money and tried to shove it back into Xu Yang¡¯s hands, but he took out more money, making it a total of 100,000. He said, ¡°Fine, fine¡­ You¡¯re treating us today, but you take this money and consider it deposited here. If these friends of mine come to your store again, just deduct it from this.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Qianli Yan became anxious and stopped Xu Yang. He said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, how can we let you pay for our meal¡­ I¡¯ll give her this Immortal Crystal¡­ If she really doesn¡¯t accept it, you can help us find some martial world people in Da Xia and see if there are any auctions or something. I¡¯m sure one Immortal Crystal should be worth quite a bit of money here.¡± ¡°You guys are not here often, and you¡¯re on my turf. I should do my best to show you hospitality.¡± Xu Yang signaled the restaurant owner to continue serving dishes. Everyone here was an Immortal Being. Although they were ¡°demoted¡± to the human world, they still had their cultivation. Eating more wouldn¡¯t make them full. After eating heavenly food for so many years, they were tired of it. On the contrary, the simple barbecue from the human world tasted great. Xu Yang was not familiar with many of the Immortal Beings. Qianli Yan introduced them one by one. When he introduced Sirius Star Lord, Xu Yang said, ¡°Huh¡­ This fellow Daoist looks familiar. Have we met before?¡± Sirius Star Lord had a fearsome appearance. He was burly and sturdy. Upon hearing this, he awkwardly laughed and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu is forgetful. We¡¯ve met at your Xishan Wanshou Palace in the Jingming ancestral homeland¡­¡± Xu Yang remembered and realized, ¡°So you¡¯re Sirius Star Lord?¡± Sirius Star Lord said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I was in the wrong before. I didn¡¯t know your identity. If I offended you, please forgive me¡­ I¡¯ll punish myself with three bottles!¡± He picked up three bottles of beer and drank them consecutively. Upon hearing Xu Yang and the Immortal Beings¡¯ conversation, the restaurant owner was astonished and asked, ¡°Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu, are these people really Immortal Beings from the heavens?¡± Xu Yang nodded. The restaurant owner looked Sirius Star Lord up and down, mumbling, ¡°So this is the legendary Sirius Star Lord¡­ the yellow-robed monster from Wanzi Boyue Cave and Baihua Xiu¡¯s husband from Baoxiang Kingdom?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sirius was startled and puzzled, ¡°What yellow-robed monster? What Baihua Xiu princess?¡± Xu Yang explained, ¡°That¡¯s from a movie¡­ Of course, the plot is all made up.¡± The restaurant owner pointed to Qianli Yan and asked, ¡°So¡­ is this thief-browed guy also an Immortal Being?¡± Qianli Yan was unhappy and grumbled, ¡°Boss lady, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. I have thick eyebrows and big eyes, okay?¡± Xu Yang laughed and introduced, ¡°He is Qianli Yan.¡± The restaurant owner was so excited that she almost jumped. She rushed into the kitchen to tell her chef husband, who was cooking spicy crayfish, about the Immortal Beings¡¯ identities. The chef was also surprised, ¡°I never thought our small restaurant could host Immortal Beings. Our ancestors must be sending us blessings.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± The restaurant owner scolded, ¡°Quickly call the advertising company to make us a new sign named Tower of Immortals. I¡¯ll take pictures with Celestial Master Xu and the Immortal Beings and buy a hot search online later¡­¡± Xu Yang was unaware of her commercial instincts as he ate barbecue and drank beer. When Xu Yang learned about the Immortal Beings being ¡°demoted¡± to the human world, he quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused trouble for you. If it weren¡¯t for helping me, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this.¡± ¡°Suffering?¡± Qianli Yan was startled, then laughed, ¡°With the prosperity of the human world, who would want to go back to the heavens to be an Immortal Being?¡± ¡°To be honest with you¡­ being an Immortal Being in the heavens is really boring!¡± Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 430: Devouring the Golden Body of Emperor Dongyue! _2 Chapter 632: Chapter 430: Devouring the Golden Body of Emperor Dongyue! _2 ¡°Teasing an immortal woman is a violation of Heavenly Law.¡± ¡°I eat the same few dishes every day¡­ Two hundred years ago, I got a craving and went fishing in the Heavenly River. In the end, Marshal Tianpeng chased me eight thousand miles and I had to give him 30 Immortal Crystals as compensation.¡± The group of immortals complained about the boredom in heaven. This made Xu Yang feel very emotional. Mortal martial artists and Daoist cultivators practice hard for many years, experiencing various setbacks and even risking their lives. What is it all for? Isn¡¯t it for becoming an immortal? Yet, the immortals in heaven are tired of this immortal life! They would rather be carefree in the mortal world than be immortals in heaven. So, for them, being ¡°demoted to the mortal world¡± for ten years is not a punishment, but rather a ten-year-long vacation! Having eaten and drunk their fill, they left the barbecue restaurant. A group of 72 immortals, each with a strange appearance, wore extraordinary clothes which made them look like curious Liu Laolao entering the Grand View Garden as they walked down the street. Xu Yang made a phone call. Soon, Ma Long and Niu Mang in human form arrived. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡°Brother Long, I¡¯ve transferred 10 million to you. You¡¯ll be in charge of hosting them for the next few days¡­ Remember, make sure our Honorable Immortals eat well, drink well, and have fun!¡± When it came to eating, drinking, and playing, Ma Long was an expert. Xu Yang felt reassured leaving the immortals with Ma Long. After that, Xu Yang visited the Martial Arts Academy. His wives were all busy at various Ghost Markets, and only Wan Qian was free, practicing martial arts daily in the Martial Arts Academy. She was quite relaxed. Xu Yang and Wan Qian chatted and flirted in her office, and when she was off work, they went to a restaurant and then a hotel together. The next day. Which is November 15th, lunar September 19th. Xu Yang visited the Xi Xia Ghost Market. Having mastered the method of entering Ghost Markets and captured all nine major Ghost Markets of Da Xia, he could enter a Ghost Market anytime, anywhere. Seeing that the Yue sisters, Yun Mengxi, and Liu Shishi were extremely busy in the Xi Xia Ghost Market, Xu Yang felt distressed and said, ¡°Call them back, everything in Da Xia is fine now, and the nine generals are idle. Let each of them take charge of a Ghost Market.¡± That night, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Yue Niang, Xiao Miao, Long Xiaoxue, and Xiao Yu all returned to the villa. The nine Ghost Immortals came as well. ¡°Nine of you.¡± ¡°Now that I have become an immortal and the netherworld creatures of Da Xia have been eliminated, according to our agreement, I can send you to the Underworld, let you enter the Underworld and give you a future.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°If you want to stay in the mortal world, you can, but you have to help me run the nine Ghost Markets.¡± The nine Ghost Immortals exchanged glances and all knelt down, expressing their willingness to stay in the mortal world and serve Xu Yang. Xu Yang was very satisfied. He nodded and said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll come up with a set of rules on how to manage the nine Ghost Markets, and you can just follow them¡­ Also, now that the nine Ghost Markets have just been united, there are still many vicious and evil ghosts who have committed heinous crimes.¡± ¡°You should liaise with the Black and White Impermanence on how to deal with these vicious and evil ghosts, and let them decide.¡± ¡°Besides, I will contact Lord Cui to see if he can help you get a nominal position in the Underworld. In the future, if you want to go to the Underworld, you will have a future.¡± The nine Ghost Immortals thanked Xu Yang and left one after another. That night¡­ The villa was brightly lit, and Xu Yang and his wives stayed up all night. The next day, Xu Yang suggested that they all go out and have fun for a few days. The ladies were happy to oblige. They set out that day, not flying but buying three RVs on their journey. Departing from Wu City, they prepared for a trip to tour around Da Xia. Along the way, they stopped here and there, checking in at various places and enjoying local delicacies. Soon, a week passed. The three RVs entered the Western Frontier. Hearing that Xu Yang had arrived in his territory, Patriarch Bloodblade personally led his disciples to welcome him, hosting a feast for Xu Yang. After staying in the hotel arranged by Bloodblade for two days, Xu Yang and his wives traveled across the Western Frontier and arrived in Turpan City. Not only was Turpan known for its grapes, but it also had many scenic spots. Such as Bread Hill, Thousand Buddha Caves, and Mount Wutai. And¡­ Flaming Mountain! Xu Yang met a high monk at Mount Wutai. His figure was emaciated, and his eyes were muddy, looking like he was about to be buried in the ground. He wore a yellow monk¡¯s robe, his feet were bare, and he dressed like an ascetic monk. ?However, his aura was extremely terrifying, and his skinny body contained unparalleled strong vitality. His cultivation was even a bit more formidable than that of the ¡°Master Huiyuan¡± from the Shaolin Sect. Soon. ?The date arrived at November 26th, which was the first day of the tenth lunar month. ?On this night, it was the first opening of the Ghost Market after Xu Yang conquered the nine large ghost markets. Xu Yang took his wives to a nearby ghost market, and did not return until dawn. ?After leaving the Western Frontier, they went to many places. ?Soon, it was December. ?Xu Yang took his wives to Gan Province. ?Nowadays, Gan Province was the territory of the Jingming Sect. With Xu Yang, the Heavenly Master of Jingming Sect and the leader of Wanshou Palace, and the presence of Xu Zhiyuan, the ¡°Earthly City-God¡±, the development of the Jingming Sect was extremely rapid. They even collaborated with the Spirits Management Bureau in various cities within the province to establish ¡°Dojo¡± branches, specifically for recruiting talented disciples. ?December 4th. ?Xu Yang made a trip to Wanshou Palace. ?Now, Wanshou Palace had undergone earth-shaking changes compared to when he had just taken it back from the Lu Shan Sect! ?Almost all of Disciple Li Yuanchang and his disciples had entered the Dao Realm. ?Even Wang Wei had successfully entered the Dao Realm on the 28th of last month. It should be mentioned that Wang Wei, like Xu Yang, also entered the Dao Realm with lightning, and his talent in the Daoist formation was outstanding. Now he was personally taught by Elder Xu Zhiyuan himself. ?As for Li Yuanchang, as the eldest brother of Wanshou Palace, his performance did not disappoint Xu Yang. Under Xu Yang¡¯s training, his cultivation had reached the peak of the Entering Dao Realm. ?Xu Yang stayed in Wanshou Palace for one day, transforming his Immortal Dao into an Immortal Domain for Li Yuanchang to practice and comprehend. ?On that day, Li Yuanchang successfully attained the Dao¡¯s enlightenment and achieved the realm of Daoist divine power. Moreover, he was granted the heaven-given divine power of ¡°Transference Staff.¡± ?¡±Transference Staff¡± was one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills. ?Once mastered, one could have the ability to ¡°transfer flowers and connect trees,¡± allowing the damage received by oneself to be transferred to other objects. ?With this magical skill, Li Yuanchang could stand undefeated in his realm! ?Of course. ?There was a limit to this transfer. ?If someone far surpassed his strength and could kill him in one move, it wouldn¡¯t work! ?Xu Yang recorded the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and the 72 Earth-Devil Skills techniques on a jade talisman and stored it in Xishan Wanshou Palace. ?He planned to pass the position of the sect leader of Xishan Wanshou Palace to Li Yuanchang. ?However, to Xu Yang¡¯s surprise, Li Yuanchang refused. ?He said, ¡°Master Xu, I know my talent is limited. If it were not for the resources you provided, I would probably have a hard time achieving primordial spirit in this life¡­ I am already old, and I want to study Daoist skills and pursue higher realms of Daoism.¡± ?Xu Zhiyuan also disagreed with Xu Yang¡¯s proposal. ?He said, ¡°I¡¯m watching over Wanshou Palace anyway, so you don¡¯t have to worry. What¡¯s the rush? Wait until Wang Wei and your young disciple have made progress in their cultivation.¡± ?¡±Alright.¡± ?¡±I¡¯ll listen to you, Grandpa¡­ By the way, Grandpa, where is Meng Mingshan?¡± ?Xu Yang asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this kid in Wanshou Palace?¡± ?¡±He went back to Mount Tai.¡± ?Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°On the second day after you became an immortal, Supreme Sage Taixu came by Wanshou Palace. He said Meng Mingshan¡¯s opportunity had arrived, and he might have a chance to awaken Meng Mingshan¡¯s previous life¡¯s memory and true spirit.¡± ?¡±Ah?¡± ?Xu Yang was dumbfounded, ¡°The Daoist Taixu isn¡¯t trying to deceive Meng Mingshan back to Dai Temple, is he?¡± ?Xu Zhiyuan blinked, uncertainly, ¡°Should be¡­not, right?¡± ?¡­ ?Meanwhile. ?At the top of Mount Tai. ?Dai Temple. ?Heavenly Reward Palace. ?Meng Mingshan was sitting cross-legged under the golden statue of Emperor Dongyue, and wisps of immortal light floated on his body, as if a formidable power within him was awakening. ?The power grew stronger and stronger. ?All of a sudden, the Heavenly Reward Palace was filled with brilliant immortal light. ?¡±It¡¯s done!¡± Outside the Heavenly Reward Palace, Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s face was full of joy, and he laughed, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s done. It seems that my disciple has found back¡­ what?¡± But before he could finish his sentence, he saw a boundless darkness rising inside the Heavenly Reward Palace. ?This darkness was somewhat indescribable, even suppressing the immortal light, expanding and then contracting suddenly¡­ ?And in an instant, it swallowed the entire Heavenly Reward Palace along with the golden statue of Emperor Dongyue! Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 431: Meng Taibao Reclaimed His Position! Chapter 633: Chapter 431: Meng Taibao Reclaimed His Position! ¡°What?¡± Supreme Sage Taixu was greatly shocked. He tried to rush into the ¡°darkness,¡± however, it came and went quickly, disappearing without a trace in an instant. What disappeared along with it was the ¡°Heavenly Reward Palace.¡± ¡°How could this happen¡­¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Reward Palace is the emperor¡¯s temple, with the emperor¡¯s statue enshrined inside. Even if Daluo Golden Immortals descended to the mortal world, they would never dare to lay their hands on it!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu jumped up in haste, casting Daoist skills with incantations and hand seals, attempting to find the ¡°Heavenly Reward Palace¡±. However, it was all in vain. The Heavenly Reward Palace was not hidden by illusions or deceptive techniques but had genuinely disappeared. He unsheathed his sword and pointed it at the Heavenly Reward Palace, roaring, ¡°Come out¡­ Get out here for me! No matter who you are, be it a Daluo deity or whatnot, if you dare to swallow the Heavenly Reward Palace, I will never let you go!¡± The place where the Heavenly Reward Palace once stood was now empty, with no trace of anyone there. The disciples of the Dai Temple rushed over when they heard Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s cry. When they saw the Heavenly Reward Palace had disappeared, they couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths in shock. ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡± ¡°Where is the Heavenly Reward Palace?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Hearing the disciples¡¯ inquiries, Supreme Sage Taixu came back to his senses, angrily retorting, ¡°You ask me, but who do I ask? Hurry, go contact Celestial Master Xu, and ask him to come to Mount Tai!¡± ¡­ Xishan Wanshou Palace. Xu Yang and his grandfather were discussing ¡°Meng Mingshan¡± when suddenly the old man¡¯s phone rang. Taking out his phone. He glanced at the caller ID, and the old man smiled, ¡°Speaking of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao appears¡­ Let me take this call first.¡± After the old man answered the call, he switched it to speaker mode and asked with a smile, ¡°Daoist Taixu, what made you think to call me today? Has my disciple Meng Mingshan broken through?¡± On the other end of the line, a flustered voice could be heard. ¡°Xu¡­ Elder Xu, something terrible happened!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Reward Palace is¡­ gone!¡± ¡°Junior Brother Meng Mingshan has disappeared, along with the Heavenly Reward Palace¡­ My master would like to invite Celestial Master Xu to come to Mount Tai. He does not have Celestial Master Xu¡¯s contact information and can only trouble you to relay the message.¡± The smile on the old man¡¯s face froze. Xu Yang looked baffled. The Heavenly Reward Palace¡­ Was gone??? What did that mean? Not wanting to waste any more time thinking about it, Xu Yang waved his hand, and an immortal cloud appeared under their feet. The cloud soared, lifting both of them up, turning into an immortal light and disappearing into the sky above Wanshou Palace. ¡°Grandson¡­ how¡­ how is your speed so fast?¡± Standing on the immortal cloud, Xu Zhiyuan was astonished. He looked down at the cloud beneath their feet, feeling the aura of Immortal Dao exuding from it. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡­ did you become immortal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Yang seemed even more surprised by his grandfather¡¯s question. He responded, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month since I became immortal, grandpa. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Zhiyuan fell silent for a moment before asking with a darkened face, ¡°How would I know if you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He opened his mouth wide in astonishment, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, grandpa? Last month, I went to the Wangwu Ghost Market to confront the entrance, fought the Netherworld Demons, had an epiphany, and accidentally became immortal¡­ Minister Wang was there; didn¡¯t he spread the news of this incident?¡± Xu Zhiyuan shook his head and said, ¡°There is no news of you becoming immortal in the martial world.¡± Now it was Xu Yang¡¯s turn to be puzzled. Minister Wang¡­ What was going on? Given his character, how could he manage to keep such a big event from being leaked? This didn¡¯t fit the image of Da Xia¡¯s number one paparazzo and successor of ¡°Baixiao Sheng¡¯s small account¡±! What Xu Yang didn¡¯t know was that his achievement of immortality had already deeply stimulated Wang Hou¡­ In recent years, Wang Hou had been the undisputed ¡°number one person¡± in Da Xia, although he knew that Grandmaster Chengming was stronger than himself. But that old Daoist had lived for six to seven hundred years. And he was in charge of Zongsheng Palace, guarding the ginkgo tree that Laozi himself had planted. Even during the five centuries of sparse spiritual aura, he could cultivate and comprehend Dao. Thus, Wang Hou generally didn¡¯t compare himself to Grandmaster Chengming. But now¡­ A junior, a younger generation who had practiced for only half a year, had surpassed him. This had sent a severe blow to Wang Hou. After he returned from Wangwu Mountain, he held an emergency meeting. He resigned from all his duties and took his snake spirit wife to seclude himself in a secluded mountain range for cultivation. In his words¡­ He would not leave the mountain until he became immortal in this lifetime! Of course. For Wang Hou, achieving immortality was not a difficult task. With the backing of the nation¡¯s fortune, he was able to emerge quickly in the early stage of spiritual aura recovery. As a sixteen-year-old boy, he quickly rose to his current position, and his martial arts talent was naturally excellent. It¡¯s just that the situation in Da Xia had not been very good in recent years. Various mysterious incidents frequently occurred within the country, and the martial arts world was also unstable. Furthermore, with foreign powerhouses eyeing them, Wang Hou had many burdens on his shoulders before Xu Yang¡¯s rise. A lot of the troublesome national affairs had divided his attention. If he had focused solely on martial arts, Wang Hou¡¯s current achievements would perhaps be even higher! While the grandfather and grandson were talking, Mount Tai appeared before them. ¡°Huh?¡± Atop the immortal cloud, Xu Yang glanced at Mount Tai from afar and couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, muttering, ¡°Why do I feel today¡¯s Mount Tai looks different from before?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Zhiyuan stood at the edge of the immortal cloud and observed from a distance, saying, ¡°It does seem different. Mount Tai¡¯s vegetation looks thicker than before, and the clouds and fog among the mountains seem denser¡­ Moreover, the spiritual aura around Mount Tai is even richer than in other places. This must be due to the third wave of spiritual aura restoration.¡± Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 431: Protector Meng Returns to His Position!_2 Chapter 634: Chapter 431: Protector Meng Returns to His Position!_2 Xu Yang frowned slightly. These changes did indeed exist. However, the ¡°difference¡± he was referring to was not what the old man had said¡­ but rather, a special feeling. As he approached Mount Tai, his heart felt a strange sense of peace, tranquility, and even a sense of familiarity. As he got closer to Mount Tai. Faintly, Xu Yang realized that he could sense the ¡°emotions¡± of the entire Mount Tai, and the plants and trees on it were emitting a joyful ¡°mood.¡± Moreover, if he was willing, he could mobilize the power of Mount Tai at a single thought! In an instant, they arrived at the top of Mount Tai. Xu Yang could see the entire Dai Temple from above the immortal cloud. As expected¡­ the Heavenly Reward Palace, which was originally in the middle of Dai Temple, had disappeared without a trace. The place where it previously stood did not show any signs of damage, as if no building had ever existed there for thousands of years. The grandfather and grandson entered Dai Temple. Daoist Taixu hurriedly greeted them and told Xu Yang everything that had happened before in detail. Xu Yang went to the location of the Heavenly Reward Palace and carefully inspected it. He also activated the power of faith in incense within his body to sense Emperor Dongyue¡¯s golden body, but he found nothing. It wasn¡¯t until he communicated with the power of Mount Tai that he vaguely sensed the existence of Emperor Dongyue¡¯s golden body and the Heavenly Reward Palace. The feeling was very strange. Somehow, he sensed that the Heavenly Reward Palace was still in its original place and had not disappeared. However, it was invisible and intangible, as if it had been pulled into a ¡°different space¡± by some force. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Only then did Xu Yang heave a sigh of relief. He looked at the anxious Daoist Taixu and comforted him, ¡°Supreme Sage, don¡¯t worry. The Heavenly Reward Palace is still there, it¡¯s just being hidden by some force. Maybe it will reappear after some time.¡± Supreme Sage Taixu asked, ¡°What about Emperor Dongyue¡¯s golden body and Meng Mingshan? Are they alright?¡± ¡°Emperor Dongyue¡¯s golden body is fine,¡± Xu Yang replied. As for Meng Mingshan? Xu Yang did not sense Meng Mingshan¡¯s presence. It seemed as if an extremely powerful force had pulled Meng Mingshan into a deeper ¡°different space.¡± Even using the power of Mount Tai, he could not detect it. However, what Xu Yang didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, Meng Mingshan was in the Heavenly Reward Palace. He was sitting cross-legged under Emperor Dongyue¡¯s golden body, and the immortal light on his body was growing stronger and stronger. As the power within him awakened, strands of Immortal Daoist rules began to condense within him. In just a short while, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even more Immortal Daoist rules condensed densely inside Meng Mingshan¡¯s body! And each Immortal Daoist rule was thicker and larger than the ones Xu Yang had condensed, interweaving with immortal light, giving off a powerful oppressive aura. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. It seemed like countless years, but also like just a few minutes. The immortal light on Meng Mingshan¡¯s body began to converge, and he slowly opened his eyes. A vicissitudinous, deep gaze emanated from them, which seemed somewhat out of place with his current teenage appearance. ¡°Protector Meng!¡± A voice rang out inside the Heavenly Reward Palace. Meng Mingshan¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he quickly got up and bowed to the empty space before him, saying, ¡°I pay my respects to Your Majesty.¡± A figure emerged from the void. The figure wasn¡¯t tall, but it gave Meng Mingshan an immense sense of grandeur. He wore a green robe and had a smile on his face, and it was none other than Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu, also known as Qingyi. Qingyi looked Meng Mingshan up and down and chuckled, ¡°Protector Meng, it¡¯s been over six hundred years¡­ welcome back. Your current body is much better looking than before. It seems that your decision to reincarnate was the right one.¡± Meng Mingshan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Your Majesty¡­ Are you saying that I was too ugly before? Qingyi continued, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve awakened, what do you plan to do next? Will you return to the underworld or stay in the human world?¡± Meng Mingshan had already regained his memories and recalled everything from his ¡°past life¡±. He was one of the Ten Grand Guardians under Emperor Dongyue, and his position was equivalent to the Ten Halls Yama Kings under the command of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. He was originally a benevolent god in the underworld and the ¡°prison officer¡± in charge of the eighteen layers of hell. Meng Mingshan was renowned in the myths and legends of the human world for his ¡°benevolence, righteousness, filial piety, and compassion.¡± He was originally a prison officer in the human world, known for his benevolence, righteousness, filial piety, and bold actions. One year, as the end of the year approached, the prisoners in the jail missed their families deeply and shed tears. Meng Mingshan felt sympathetic, thinking to himself, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have parents and relatives? Prisoners are people too; they should also be allowed to see their loved ones.¡± So he made a pact with the prisoners: On the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month, he would allow them to return home to reunite with their families and celebrate the new year, as long as they returned to the prison by the fifth day of the first lunar month! The prisoners left with tears of gratitude. By the fifth day of the first lunar month, all the prisoners had returned on time, without a single case of lateness or escape. This agreement continued year after year, becoming a custom. After some time, Meng Mingshan pondered, ¡°The prisoners are filial as they miss their families, and righteous because they keep their promises. As they possess filial piety, righteousness, and trustworthiness, I can reform them and make them turn over a new leaf.¡± So, he asked the prisoners, ¡°If I were to pardon you, could you change for the better?¡± The prisoners replied, ¡°We¡¯ve already committed crimes; why would we continue to make mistakes? Who would willingly dedicate their lives to doing evil?¡± Meng Mingshan declared, ¡°If you can genuinely change, I will release all of you.¡± However, releasing prisoners without authorization was a capital crime. When Meng Mingshan¡¯s superiors found out, they arrested Meng Mingshan and tortured him severely, ordering him to bring back all 800 released prisoners; if even one was missing, he would be executed. Meng Mingshan, realizing he could not complete this task, committed suicide in prison. Upon hearing of Meng Mingshan¡¯s ordeal, the Heavenly Emperor granted him the title of Marshal in the underworld. After his soul entered the underworld, he worked under Emperor Dongyue and eventually became one of the Ten Grand Guardians under his command. Now that he had recovered his memories from his past life, Meng Mingshan said, ¡°Your Majesty, I would like to stay in the human world to protect my lord.¡± Qingyi smiled and replied, ¡°Your lord has his own destiny, and there is no need to reveal his identity to him for the time being¡­ When you followed Emperor Dongyue into the netherworld to suppress the spatial-temporal forces of the nine prisons back then, all Ten Grand Guardians perished. Even Emperor Dongyue was severely injured and had to undergo reincarnation¡­ Since you have resumed your position, you should return to the underworld and take over the forces that your lord left behind in preparation for his return.¡± Meng Mingshan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, I will return to the underworld, but I hope Your Majesty will grant me three days to deal with my worldly affairs before I depart.¡± ¡°You can return whenever you like. It¡¯s up to you.¡± The incarnation of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu gradually disappeared into the void. The force enveloping the ¡°Heavenly Reward Palace¡± receded along with the disappearance of ¡°Qingyi.¡± Inside Dai Temple. The ¡°Heavenly Reward Palace¡± reappeared. Daoist Taixu was overjoyed and rushed forward. At that moment, Meng Mingshan, wearing a Daoist robe, stepped out of the ¡°Heavenly Reward Palace.¡± His appearance was exactly the same as before, still a teenager with an innocent face. Perhaps because of the good food he had while staying at Wanshou Palace, Meng Mingshan had gained some weight since the first time Xu Yang met him at Dai Temple, even sporting some baby fat on his cheeks. However, the aura around him had undergone a drastic change. His eyes had also become deep and filled with vicissitudes, making him seem like a completely different person. ¡°Meng Mingshan¡­ my dear disciple!¡± Daoist Taixu rushed forward, scolding, ¡°You scared me to death, kid! I thought something went wrong with your cultivation and you were gone for good!¡± Although he had regained his memories, Meng Mingshan still showed great respect to Daoist Taixu. After all, if not for Daoist Taixu taking him in and raising him at Dai Temple, he would have frozen to death as a baby on the streets and would have had to undergo reincarnation again. While speaking with Supreme Sage Taixu, Meng Mingshan¡¯s eyes would occasionally sweep over Xu Yang. Finally, he looked up at Xu Yang and, suppressing the urge to kneel and pay his respects, he folded his hands and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, congratulations on becoming an Immortal Daoist. From now on, you will be free from the constraints of the three realms and the five elements, enjoying eternal life.¡± Xu Yang smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you¡­ but should I call you Marshal Meng now, or Meng Mingshan?¡± Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 432: 3 Immortal Artifacts! Chapter 635: Chapter 432: 3 Immortal Artifacts! Marshal Meng and Meng Mingshan are actually the same person, just different names. However, Meng Mingshan knew that Xu Yang meant something else. He laughed and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Meng Mingshan is Marshal Meng, and Marshal Meng is Meng Mingshan¡­ regardless of past lives or present, or past reincarnations, my true spirit has always remained the same, I have always been me.¡± That¡¯s right! The essence of a person is the soul, the true spirit. No matter how many times Meng Mingshan reincarnates, no matter how many lives he experiences, he is still him. Meng Mingshan adhered to his agreement with Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu and did not reveal his true identity to Xu Yang. He didn¡¯t chat much with Xu Yang either. Xu Yang did not leave but went into the ¡°Heavenly Reward Palace¡±. He fetched three incense sticks and worshipped the golden statue of Emperor Dongyue. Xu Zhiyuan also paid his respects to Emperor Dongyue. As Xu Zhiyuan worshiped, a strand of ¡°power of faith in incense¡± appeared in Xu Yang¡¯s sea of consciousness. The strand of ¡°power of faith in incense¡± trembled, transforming into¡­the rule of Immortal Daoist! Xu Yang was surprised and carefully sensed it. He discovered that the rule of Immortal Daoist born from the ¡°power of faith in incense¡± was not complete. It had just begun to take shape and did not contain the real power of Immortal Daoist. ¡°The power of faith in incense¡­can actually aid in cultivation, and can quickly condense the rules of Immortal Daoist?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï ¡°It¡¯s only because the power of faith in incense that I ¡®stole¡¯ was too little. If there were enough of it, it should be able to quickly condense that Immortal Daoist rule.¡± Thinking rapidly, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Grandmaster Taixu, how has the incense visitation at Dai Temple been these past days?¡± He had been at Dai Temple already for a while. Apart from the disciples of the Dai Temple, Xu Yang hadn¡¯t noticed any ¡°incense visitors¡±. His divine senses covered the entire Mount Tai, and indeed, he spotted a crowd of visitors at the ¡°Dai Temple¡± at the foot of the mountain. However, they were not worshipping Emperor Dongyue. ¡°There have always been a great many visitors to Mount Tai, but¡­ our Dai Temple is at the peak of Mount Tai. The mountain road is steep, and there are only a few daredevils who dare to climb.¡± The Supreme Sage Taixu sighed, saying, ¡°Dai Temple has always lived in hardship. To draw attention, I even had my disciples ¡®manifest¡¯ a few times, but it didn¡¯t cause much of an effect.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Simple manifestations won¡¯t do any good. In this era, flow is king, and everything needs to be hyped¡­ but before that, we have to draw the tourists here first.¡± The Supreme Sage Taixu was confused, asking, ¡°How can we draw them in?¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s simple¡­we have plenty of visitors to Mount Tai, but they don¡¯t come here to offer incense, mainly because of transport issues.¡± The Supreme Sage Taixu suddenly got it and asked, ¡°Do you mean we should invest in some cable cars?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°How will something like cable cars attract tourists?¡± He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± After leaving the Heavenly Reward Palace, Xu Yang returned to Wanshou Palace with his grandfather. He informed his wives of the situation, to which Liu Shishi and the other women laughed, ¡°Your affairs are important, hubby, and besides, we have visited many places already¡­ we kind of miss home.¡± That afternoon, Xu Yang took his wives back to Wu City. He gathered his divine senses and covered Wu City. Xu Yang frowned and started to get confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are Qianli Yan and Lord Thunder not in Wu City?¡± Not only had the seventy-two gods who were ¡°demoted¡± to the mortal realm, but also Ma Long and Niu Mang were nowhere to be seen. He called Ma Long. On the other end of the line, Ma Long said, ¡°Ah¡­ Xu¡­¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯re in Sanya.¡± ¡°What do you think, we came here to play, of course, what else could we be doing?¡± ¡°The immortals have never seen bikini-clad girls on the beach, right? I brought them here to experience it¡­¡± Xu Yang hung up the phone. Without uttering a word, he transformed into a beam of immortal light and headed straight for Sanya. He wasn¡¯t interested in bikini-clad women on the beach. Instead, he had things to discuss with those gods. With his present speed, flying at full speed, it wouldn¡¯t take him long to circumnavigate the globe, and Sanya was even less of a problem. Shortly after, Xu Yang arrived in Sanya. His divine senses swept over the place and found Ma Long and the others on a beach. At that moment, Ma Long and Niu Mang lay under sunshade umbrellas. Both man and ox wore sunglasses adorned in floral swimming trunks while savoring a coconut through a straw. Underneath their sunglasses, their eyes roamed restlessly over the bikini-clad beauties frolicking on the beach. The seventy-two gods who were ¡°demoted to the mortal realm¡± were either surfing in the sea, playing beach volleyball, or applying sunscreen to ladies. This wasn¡¯t a demotion; they were clearly having a vacation! No wonder they were so happy when they first arrived in the mortal realm. Xu Yang silently landed behind Niu Mang and Ma Long. Ma Long asked, ¡°Old Niu, what do you think of that girl?¡± Niu Mang said, ¡°She has no shape, no butt, Ma, you humans have strange aesthetic tastes¡­ I, old Niu, wouldn¡¯t take a second glance at anyone under 300 kg¡­ Huh?¡± Suddenly, Niu Mang let out a cry of surprise and sat up with his coconut. Ma Long asked, ¡°Old Niu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Niu Mang took off his sunglasses, looked puzzled and said, ¡°Strange¡­ I feel like our Master is nearby, but isn¡¯t our Master on a road trip with his wives?¡± He turned his head. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 432: Three Immortal Artifacts! _2 Chapter 636: Chapter 432: Three Immortal Artifacts! _2 Suddenly, his eyes widened, and the coconut in his hand dropped onto the beach as he exclaimed, ¡°Sir, is it really you? I thought I was hallucinating!¡± ¡°Old Xu?¡± Ma Long also jumped up, surprised, ¡°You just called me a moment ago, and now you¡¯re already here in Sanya?¡± He pointed to Shunfeng Er, who was applying sunscreen on a girl in the distance, and boasted, ¡°What do you think, Xu Yang? You didn¡¯t waste that 10 million, did you? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve been taking these seventy-two honorable immortals on a non-stop party tour, enjoying the treatment of an emperor¡­ they even said they would be willing to stay like this forever, never going back to being immortals!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± Okay. It seemed that these immortals were really bored in the Heavenly Court. Many immortals saw Xu Yang and came over. ¡°Ababa? Bababa??¡± Shunfeng Er stepped forward and said a bunch of stuff. Qianli Yan translated, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, he¡¯s asking if you¡¯ve got some free time to hang out with him today? He just hooked up with two nice girls and wants to know if you want one too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was speechless. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï Damn, even Shunfeng Er, a mute, had gone bad? ¡°Actually, I came today because I have a favor to ask.¡± Xu Yang got straight to the point, ¡°Do you honorable immortals know about Mount Tai and Dai Temple?¡± ¡°Dai Temple?¡± ¡°Is it the temple of Emperor Dongyue?¡± Of course, the immortals knew about Mount Tai. Upon hearing this, Shunfeng Er¡¯s eyes flickered, and his gaze at Xu Yang became a bit strange. Mount Tai¡­ Dai Temple? Could it be that Xu Yang had awakened some ¡°fragments¡± of memories after becoming an immortal? Xu Yang didn¡¯t notice Shunfeng Er¡¯s odd behavior and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, Dai Temple is the sacred temple of Emperor Dongyue, with a long history. Even today, it still enshrines the golden statue of Emperor Dongyue. However, the real Dai Temple is located at the summit of Mount Tai, which is difficult for tourists and believers to reach. As a result, the temple has few visitors, and the incense offerings are weak.¡± ¡°So, Celestial Master Xu wants to change the situation at Dai Temple?¡± ¡°How can a deity as powerful as Emperor Dongyue have a temple with weak incense offerings? That¡¯s unacceptable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple¡­ as long as we show up at Mount Tai and perform a few miracles, we can naturally attract a large number of worshipers.¡± The honorable immortals offered their suggestions. Xu Yang smiled bitterly, ¡°If it were just a matter of performing miracles, the disciples of Dai Temple could do it themselves. Why would they need to bother you immortals? The biggest problem with Dai Temple is the steep and difficult mountain path. Even with miracles, ordinary tourists and believers would still find it difficult to reach the summit of Mount Tai.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡± Lord Thunder jumped out and said, ¡°We can build a road in no time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°However, there will inevitably be elderly people among the tourists and believers who have difficulty walking. Even with a road, they may still find it difficult to climb the mountain.¡± ¡°Then what do you propose, Celestial Master Xu?¡± Sirius Star Lord asked carefully. Xu Yang said, ¡°Do you immortals have any special types of immortal artifacts? For example, flying boats that can carry people¡­ I¡¯d like to borrow one of those, place it at the foot of Mount Tai, set a route, and use it to carry tourists to enjoy the scenery of Mount Tai, then finally deliver them to the summit to offer incense.¡± ¡°A flying boat-type artifact?¡± Sirius shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have a flying boat-type artifact, but I do have an immortal artifact.¡± With a flip of his hand, a small boat appeared in his palm. The boat was about three inches long, crystal-clear like jade, emitting a few spots of immortal light under the sunlight, and it looked very nice. Sirius said, ¡°This boat is called the Qingyun Immortal Ship, a lower-grade immortal artifact. It contains an immortal formation that can automatically draw heavenly qi and spiritual aura for power. At its largest, it can stretch to 30 kilometers long and carry tens of thousands of heavenly troops and generals!¡± Thirty kilometers. That was three thousand zhang, or about 10 miles. Forget tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals; if you really crammed them in, you might be able to fit hundreds of thousands. Xu Yang was overjoyed, ¡°Is Sirius Immortal willing to lend me the Qingyun Immortal Ship?¡± Sirius said unhappily, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, that¡¯s too much of an outsider¡¯s remark¡­ considering our relationship, it doesn¡¯t sound good to say ¡®lend.¡¯ If word got out, wouldn¡¯t it make us the laughingstock of the immortals? Just take the Qingyun Immortal Ship and use it as a gift I brought for you during my time in the mortal world!¡± As soon as he said this, the other immortals immediately became interested. The Lightning Goddess took out a handkerchief and said, ¡°This handkerchief is woven from ten-thousand-year heavenly silkworm thread, which can change in size and is resistant to fire and water. At its largest, it can cover an area of around three hundred miles, and it can also be used to carry people.¡± In no time, about forty or fifty immortal artifacts piled up in front of Xu Yang. These immortal artifacts varied in grades and shapes, including ships, jade towers, silk handkerchiefs, and so on. However, they all had one thing in common¡ªthey could carry people and fly. Shunfeng Er, on the other hand, took out a bunch of immortal stones and materials and began tinkering with them on the side. Xu Yang, puzzled, asked, ¡°What¡­ are you doing?¡± ¡°Ababa, ah ah ah ah!¡± Qianli Yan explained, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, he means that he doesn¡¯t have any suitable immortal artifact for flying and carrying people. However, it¡¯s not a big problem. Shunfeng Er has some knowledge in artifact refinement, and he can refine a palace-type immortal artifact on the spot.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, quickly stopping Shunfeng Er. ¡°Enough, enough!¡± He picked three artifacts from the pile. One was Sirius¡¯s ¡°Qingyun Immortal Ship,¡± another was the Lightning Goddess¡¯s ¡°Heavenly Silkworm Silk Handkerchief,¡± and the third was an artifact given by Wei Huohu, one of the twenty-eight constellations. This artifact had a peculiar shape: a jade tower nine inches high with nine floors. Each floor was a world of its own. If fully activated, each floor of the jade tower could accommodate an entire nation! Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 432: Three Immortal Artifacts! _3 Chapter 637: Chapter 432: Three Immortal Artifacts! _3 ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll go ahead. Enjoy your meal and have fun!¡± After putting away the immortal artifacts, Xu Yang soared into the sky and disappeared in the distance. Sirius Star Lord, Wei Huohu Star Lord, and Lightning Goddess were all delighted, while the rest of the immortals were feeling a bit uncomfortable. Shunfeng Er continued to tinker with the refining process, while Qianli Yan saw this and scolded, ¡°Old Ear, Celestial Master Xu has already chosen the immortal artifacts! What the fuck are you still refining for?¡± ¡°Ah ba, ah ah!¡± Shunfeng Er rolled his eyes. ¡°What?¡± Qianli Yan was instantly displeased, rolled up his sleeves and prepared to confront him, cursing, ¡°You dare curse me? Pretend not to know? Tell me to scram? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you?¡± The other immortals quickly intervened, and Lord Thunder tried to calm things down: ¡°Qianli Yan, my friend, calm down¡­ Why are you arguing with a mute?¡± ¡­ Xu Yang was unaware of all this. He returned to Dai Temple and took out the three immortal artifacts, showing them one by one. Supreme Sage Taixu was astonished: ¡°This¡­ Celestial Master Xu, where did so many immortal artifacts come from in the mortal world?¡± Xu Yang relayed the story of the seventy-two immortals being ¡°banished to the mortal world,¡± saying, ¡°With these three immortal artifacts, it won¡¯t be a problem for tourists to climb the mountain¡­ Besides, not everyone has the chance to own an immortal artifact. As long as we promote this, ordinary people and even the experts from the martial world will be eager to come to Mount Tai to worship the statues of the Great Emperor.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï ¡°Good, good!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. I¡¯ll use my connections and ask the people from the Cultural Tourism Bureau to close the Dai Temple at the foot of the mountain¡­ And then find some false visitors and invite the media to come and film it for publicity.¡± The old Taoist called his disciples and instructed them separately. Many disciples went down the mountain quickly. However, Supreme Sage Taixu soon began to worry, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, these three immortal artifacts are excellent, but our disciples in Dai Temple do not have the cultivation to manipulate them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°These three immortal artifacts have been carefully selected by me. They contain a great array that can automatically absorb the spiritual aura of heaven and earth for energy storage. You don¡¯t need to control them yourselves. Later, I will place the three immortal artifacts in Dai Temple. You can find three disciples, and I will teach them the methods to control them¡­ ¡± After giving all the instructions, Xu Yang suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way¡­ Where is Meng Mingshan?¡± The mention of Meng Mingshan made Supreme Sage Taixu¡¯s emotions somewhat complicated. It was certainly a happy thing for Meng Mingshan to regain his memory. But regaining his memory meant he had to leave¡­ Feeling dejected, the old Taoist said, ¡°He said he wants to return to the underworld and needs to take care of some unfinished business in the mortal world. There are a few people he wants to see before he leaves.¡± ¡­ At this very moment, Fengdu City Ghost Market. A figure appeared at the entrance of the Ghost Market. The young man wore a Daoist robe and carried a peach wood sword on his back. He looked young but had ancient and deep eyes. Who could it be if not Meng Mingshan? He strolled into the Fengdu City Ghost Market. Ghosts came and went in the market, but not a single ghost noticed him. Meng Mingshan went deep into the Fengdu Ghost Market and saw one of the nine Ghost Generals under Xu Yang¡¯s command, ¡°General San.¡± General San was wearing armor and processing numerous documents at his desk. He took a sip of tea and then paced around before rubbing his temples, looking quite overwhelmed. Meng Mingshan chuckled, thinking to himself: ¡°Brother San is still the same as before¡­¡± Afterwards, Meng Mingshan visited Wangwu Ghost Market, Xi Xia Ghost Market, and Huai River Ghost Market, secretly seeing all nine Ghost Generals in the nine Ghost Markets of Da Xia. ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°I¡¯m kind of envious that you guys¡­ Even though you haven¡¯t regained your memories, you can stay under the Lord¡¯s command and continue working this way¡­¡± After leaving the Ghost Market, it was already late at night outside. Meng Mingshan walked forward, his figure gradually fading into the night. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 433: Dont Want to Ascend! Chapter 638: Chapter 433: Don¡¯t Want to Ascend! On December 4, 2023, Meng Mingshan became immortal at the summit of Mount Tai and awakened his previous memories, breaking through the confusion of his past lives. The next day. He traveled across Da Xia, visited the nine Ghost Markets, and disappeared into the night. Whoosh! Meng Mingshan waved his hand, and in the darkness, an illusory portal emerged. He arrived at the portal, turned to look back at the direction of Mount Tai, and there was a hint of reluctance in his eyes. Over six hundred years ago, his true spirit entered the Six Paths of Reincarnation. During the six hundred years, Meng Mingshan reincarnated eleven times. In the first ten lives, he never practiced cultivation due to the depletion of spiritual aura in the mortal world and the silence of the Dao. During those six hundred years, he had been a scholar, a butcher, and even a soldier. When he became immortal, the memories of these past lives surfaced in his mind. However, these memories were not as profound as his current life, let alone the time when he followed Emperor Dongyue in the underworld! This life, to Meng Mingshan, was extremely short. He had been abandoned at the foot of Mount Tai when he was still in swaddling clothes. If Supreme Sage Taixu hadn¡¯t picked him up, he would¡¯ve begun his ¡°twelve reincarnation¡± on that snowy night. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï His childhood was mostly spent in Dai Temple. The farthest place he¡¯d ever been to was probably the market near Mount Tai. Every month on the 3rd, 6th, and 9th, the market would be bustling, and sometimes his fellow disciples would secretly take him down the mountain to the market. Until he was sixteen. He met Celestial Master Xu. And then he was misled to Xishan Wanshou Palace¡­ that was his first real time leaving the mountain. Thinking about Celestial Master Xu, Meng Mingshan couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of a smile¡­ He was still the same as back then. Always fooling people. And stringing them along with big promises. Damn it! They had agreed to go to the netherworld and turn the heavens upside down, then after beheading the Blood Emperor, they would retire and live in seclusion in the mortal world with a bunch of wives¡­ But I¡¯ve ¡°awakened¡± now, and you still haven¡¯t returned? Shaking his head, he expelled the distracting thoughts from his mind. ¡°Since Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu doesn¡¯t want me to tell big brother the truth, there must be a profound reason¡­¡± Meng Mingshan secretly thought, and the faces of Supreme Sage Taixu and his fellow disciples appeared in his mind. Sighing, he said: ¡°Master, my dear fellow disciples¡­ if we are destined to meet again, I cannot repay your kindness in this lifetime. When you die and become ghosts in the underworld palace, and descend to the eighteen layers of hell, I will take good care of you and make sure you enjoy your lives.¡± He took a step and entered the illusory portal. Buzz! The illusory portal trembled and then slowly closed, as if it had never appeared before. Meng Mingshan also disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the summit of Mount Tai. Inside Dai Temple. ¡°Achoo!¡± Daoist Taixu, who was eating his vegetarian meal, sneezed and couldn¡¯t help but curse: ¡°Which bastard is cursing me behind my back?¡± Hearing this, several disciples quickly lowered their heads and shoveled food into their mouths, not daring to respond. They had no choice. Whoever responded would definitely receive a long-winded scolding from their master, which would ruin their appetite! Only when their junior fellow disciple was around would they dare to respond. He was rather ¡°slow-witted¡± and would only say ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡± or ¡°Master, you¡¯re right¡± no matter what their master said, which would eventually annoy the old Daoist and make him grumble and leave. After cursing for a while and seeing no one responding, the old Daoist couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°I wonder if your junior fellow disciple has arrived at the Underworld Palace¡­ I heard that it underwent major changes over six hundred years ago, with countless strong people from Emperor Dongyue¡¯s lineage dead or injured. Now, the entire Underworld Palace is controlled by Emperor Beiyin¡¯s people. I don¡¯t know if he will be bullied there.¡± A middle-aged Daoist muttered: ¡°Master, our junior fellow disciple is the legendary Marshal Meng, one of the Ten Grand Guardians under Emperor Dongyue. What do we have to worry about?¡± ¡°You fool!¡± Supreme Sage Taixu glared and scolded: ¡°Even if he¡¯s Old Man Heavenly King, he¡¯s still your junior fellow disciple! How dare you speak like that as his senior fellow disciple?¡± After scolding, the old Daoist sighed: ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s a pity you bunch of bastards are useless. Now that Celestial Master Xu is helping us develop the Dai Temple tourism industry, everything needs my supervision. If it weren¡¯t for that, I would really want to find a rope, hang myself, and follow in the footsteps of Xu Zhiyuan, that old man whose soul entered the underworld and took care of your junior fellow disciple.¡± ¡°Maybe I could even mingle among the Earthly City-Gods like that old man Xu Zhiyuan.¡± After a moment of reflection. The old Daoist said: ¡°Alright, everyone finish eating quickly and rest early. I¡¯ve already contacted the local cultural and tourism bureau to close the Dai Temple above and below and also bribed the media and some marketing accounts to promote our Dai Temple¡­ first thing tomorrow morning, I want you all to roll down there and wait. As soon as the tourists arrive, control the immortal artifact and take them up the mountain to offer incense!¡± The disciples of Dai Temple all showed eagerness, rubbing their hands together, and looked impatient. Someone said: ¡°With more pilgrims to our Dai Temple, we¡¯ll naturally have more incense money¡­ I hope master can share more with us, so I can buy a new phone and an Alienware laptop.¡± ¡°You want a new one? Why not sell the old one and buy a new one? Look, I sold my old phone on the second-hand platform¡­¡± Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 433: Dont Want to Ascend! _2 Chapter 639: Chapter 433: Don¡¯t Want to Ascend! _2 ¡­ That night. Various media outlets and some marketing accounts began to make a joint effort. ¡°Stand atop the insurmountable peak and overlook all the other lesser mountains. The divine temple of Dai Temple has stood tall on the summit of Mount Tai for thousands of years!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the height of the mountain that matters, but the presence of the immortal. Mount Tai is the most mysterious mountain in Da Xia!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a place where emperors throughout history have come to consecrate their rule, a place that can communicate with the heavens¡­¡± ¡°Shocking! A woman who was infertile for 50 years gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins just three months after offering incense at Dai Temple!¡± ¡°Miracle on Mount Tai, the immortals show their divine power!¡± ¡°Mount Tai Dai Temple, even Celestial Master Xu approves!¡± First, various articles started spreading online. Someone even made an ¡°AI animation¡± and uploaded it to the internet. Because money was invested and attention was drawn, along with the fact that some higher-ups had given their blessing, major video platforms provided their greatest support. Soon, these videos had millions to tens of millions, and even hundreds of millions of views. Then, various videos of ¡°miraculous divinity¡± appeared online. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï Until around 11 o¡¯clock that night, a very shocking video was uploaded to the internet. In the video, there were three immortal artifacts. These three immortal artifacts were the Sirius Star Lord¡¯s ¡°Qingyun Immortal Ship¡±, the Lightning Goddess¡¯s ¡°Heavenly Silkworm Silk Handkerchief¡±, and the Wei Huohu Star Lord¡¯s Nine-layered Jade Tower. The three immortal artifacts were placed at the foot of Mount Tai, with the immortal light shining brightly, illuminating all directions. In the video, Daoist Taixu wore a purple Daoist robe, with white hair and a youthful face, showing the appearance of a true Daoist master. He smiled and said to the camera: ¡°Master Xu understands that the steepness of Mount Tai and the difficult mountain roads may be hard for many elderly tourists or pilgrims to ascend. Therefore, he has specially asked the heavenly immortals to lend him three immortal artifacts!¡± ¡°These three immortal artifacts include the Qingyun Immortal Ship, which can carry 100,000 people.¡± ¡°Next is the Heavenly Silkworm Silk Handkerchief, which, when unfolded, can cover the sky. It can be considered the ancestor of the flying carpets in the West.¡± ¡°As for the jade tower, it¡¯s called the Nine Jade Immortal Tower, with a total of nine floors, each being an independent space. The internal space is vast and boundless, large enough to fit an entire country inside¡­¡± ¡°These three immortal artifacts will be used to take tourists and pilgrims to ascend Mount Tai and offer their prayers¡­¡± ¡°Almost forgot to mention.¡± ¡°The extraordinary immortal artifacts have many special effects in their immortal light. If you can bathe in this immortal light, you may have a chance to cleanse your body of hidden ailments¡­¡± Soon. The news of the ¡°Three Immortal Artifacts¡± climbed to the top of the trending list, far exceeding the heat generated by a certain celebrity scandal on the next day. Within a few hours, the related topics had already reached millions! Wu City. Inside the villa. Xu Yang sat on the living room sofa, watching the trending list on the TV screen, and laughed: ¡°This old Daoist really knows how to get things done, and he has done a pretty good job raising the heat¡­ I just don¡¯t know how effective it will be.¡± He stayed up all night playing games with his wives. At 8 o¡¯clock the next morning, Liu Shishi finished preparing breakfast. As Xu Yang just sat down at the dining table, he suddenly shuddered and said, ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± The girls were startled, and Yun Mengxi rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s here? Why are you so jumpy¡­ You scared me, and my milk came out.¡± She put down her milk glass, picked up a tissue, and wiped her chest. Xu Yang quickly finished his breakfast and said, ¡°Wives, I have something to do and need to go out.¡± Whoosh! His figure flashed, turning into a ray of immortal light and rushing out of the villa. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the Yellow River. He casually set up a formation around him, and sat down to meditate. As he observed himself, he found that strands of ¡°power of faith in incense¡± were continuously increasing in his ¡°sea of consciousness.¡± These strands of ¡°power of faith in incense¡± were varied: some were thick, some thin, some bright and shiny, and others dark and dull. Xu Yang guessed that this might be related to the strength of the pilgrims who offered incense and worshipped the emperor¡¯s golden body. The stronger the individual, the purer the power of faith in incense¡­ Of course, it might also be related to ¡°faith.¡± Despite the fact that a lot of people offer incense in temples and Daoist temples every day. In fact, a significant proportion of the incense-offering pilgrims don¡¯t truly believe in these things deep down. With insincerity, their offerings of incense are actually in vain. Of course. Pilgrims of this type go to temples and Daoist temples to offer incense, not seeking anything in return, and are content with their own peace of mind. On December 6th, Xu Yang stayed by the Yellow River all day. He carefully explored the wonderful uses of the ¡°power of faith in incense¡± and as a large amount of ¡°power of faith in incense¡± increased, he gained a new understanding of the vicissitudes of life. Additionally, the illusory ¡°rules of Immortal Daoist¡± within him began to slowly solidify under the influence of the abundant ¡°power of faith in incense.¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± ¡°There is only one Dai Temple and one golden statue of Emperor Dongyue. Each day, the power of faith in incense that they provide is only enough for me to condense one rule of Immortal Daoist.¡± Xu Yang silently thought. He pondered whether to invest in building more temples and forging more statues of Emperor Dongyue. But soon¡­ He dismissed his idea. Emperor Dongyue is a deity of Mount Tai and is regarded as the incarnation of the mountain. If the temple was built elsewhere, would it still be the Dai Temple? ¡°Since I can¡¯t rely on building more temples and forging more statues to gain more power of faith in incense, can I also ¡®steal¡¯ it from other deities¡¯ power of faith in incense?¡± Xu Yang seemed thoughtful. Previously, Lord Cui had mentioned that Xu Yang was able to ¡°steal¡± the power of faith in incense from Emperor Dongyue due to the secret assistance of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu. Other deities¡¯ power of faith in incense may not be so easy to ¡°steal¡±. Moreover, deities who could absorb the power of faith in incense were at least of heavenly immortal level, and there is no need to offend people for a little power of faith in incense. By evening¡­ The speed at which the power of faith in incense increased within Xu Yang¡¯s knowledge sea slowed down significantly. After all¡­ At this point, tourists and pilgrims should be resting. Xu Yang glanced at his system attribute panel. With over 10 million merit points remaining, he planned to upgrade the water element path and the earth element path to the heavenly immortal level. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit value -500,000, Water Manipulation Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit value -500,000, Earth Escape Skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± With each system notification, the Daoist rhyme around Xu Yang rose, and strands of immortal light began to appear. Two more rules of Immortal Daoist slowly formed within his body, adding to the initial 111 rules and the one rule condensed with the power of faith in incense, bringing Xu Yang¡¯s total to 114 rules of Immortal Daoist! By the time he returned home, it was already 2 a.m. The women were spending time in the living room watching dramas and chatting. Seeing this, Xu Yang went back to his bedroom, took out a talisman paper and brush, and decided to practice drawing talismans. ¡°Wulei Talisman!¡± He drew it casually, and in just a few seconds, he completed a Wulei talisman. However, the next moment¡­ Whoosh! The talisman paper burned and quickly turned into a pile of ashes. Xu Yang frowned. Since the third day he started learning talismanic magic, he had never encountered this situation. ¡°I¡¯ve drawn tens of thousands of Wulei talismans without failure. Now that my cultivation has improved and my comprehension of the rules of the Thunderbolt has reached the heavenly immortal level¡­ I see!¡± He suddenly understood and shook his head bitterly, ¡°My strength is too strong now, and my comprehension of the rules of the Thunderbolt is too deep, but I want to make the most powerful Wulei talisman I can¡­¡± ¡°But these talisman papers can¡¯t handle my power.¡± Understanding the key to the problem, Xu Yang could only put away the talisman papers and brushes one by one, planning to ask immortal beings for talisman papers that could bear the power of immortals before trying again. In the following days, Xu Yang led a leisurely life. He usually practiced at home, drank tea, drew talismans, accompanied his wives shopping and playing games, and occasionally visited Martial Arts Academy to give guidance to teachers and students. On the first and fifteenth day of each month, he went to the ¡°Haunted Houses¡± in various Ghost Markets to harvest more merit points. Time flew by, and two months passed. It was now February 2024, and the lunar new year was approaching. On this day¡­ In a deep mountain within Da Xia, a sudden burst of immortal light soared into the sky, and immortal clouds filled the sky for more than 1,600 miles. The sound of immortal music could be heard from all directions. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wang Hou rose into the sky from the forest, laughing loudly, ¡°After three months of closed-door cultivation, I have finally become a true martial immortal!¡± His laughter echoed through the surrounding 800 miles. However, his laughter soon turned into panic as he shouted, ¡°Not good¡­ The Ascension Gate¡­ the beckoning power¡­ Ah, I don¡¯t want to ascend!¡± Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 434: Going to the Heavenly Court Personally to Get Someone! Chapter 640: Chapter 434: Going to the Heavenly Court Personally to Get Someone! On February 4, 2024, the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. It started snowing early in the morning in Wu City. However, there were notably more pedestrians than usual on the street. The end of the year was approaching. Red lanterns were hung up all over the street, and many shopping malls and stores were holding promotions. After having breakfast at home, Xu Yang took his wives to do some shopping for the Chinese New Year. They bought a heap load of stuff, nearly emptying a whole mall. Fortunately, they had storage spaces and storage rings, so they didn¡¯t have to carry big and small bags of items around. ¡°Husband, why did you buy so much for the New Year?¡± Liu Shishi asked with puzzlement, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s one thing to buy stuff for the New Year, but why did you empty all the clothing stores in the mall? Men¡¯s, women¡¯s, children¡¯s, elderly¡¯s clothing¡­ you also cleaned out the shoe stores, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°We now have a large family and enterprise in the Xu Manor, with hundreds of ghosts of all sizes. We will burn them more offerings later¡­ In addition, we will also burn some things for the senior personnel managing the Ghost Market.¡± After buying things for the New Year. It was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After eating hot pot outside, Xu Yang finally returned home. He had just sat down at home when Yun Mengxi, who was playing with her phone by his side, suddenly shouted, ¡°Quickly look at the top news on the trending list. Someone has ascended to immortality on Hundred Flowers Mountain near the Capital City last night at eight o¡¯clock!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï All the women gathered around Yun Mengxi. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s even a video!¡± ¡°Celestial light shooting up into the sky, and someone in the comments said they suddenly heard celestial music last night, and many people replied that they heard it too!¡± ¡°Celestial music?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t we hear it?¡± ¡°On the day my husband ascended, according to the trending news online, it seemed that people all over the country, even people overseas, heard the celestial music.¡± ¡°Who is her husband? The phenomena when he ascended were naturally extraordinary. How could any random person who has ascended be compared with him?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze flickered. Near the Capital City? Hundred Flowers Mountain? Hundred Flowers Mountain is located to the west of Capital City, about 100 kilometers from the Forbidden City. It used to be a national nature reserve. Although it only covers an area of 2.17 hectares, it is rich in flora and fauna, earning it the name of the Natural Zoo and Botanical Garden of North China! Wang Hou resigned and went into closed cultivation. Perhaps¡­ He was cultivating on Hundred Flowers Mountain? Xu Yang immediately opened his phone, clicked on the top trending news, and found the video. The video was shot from very close by, according to the news title and content, it was filmed by several hikers who went to Hundred Flowers Mountain the previous night. In the video, celestial light first burst forth from Hundred Flowers Mountain and illuminated the night sky. Then, a figure emanating celestial light rose from the mountain forest, laughing heartily ¡ª ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°After three months of seclusion, I, Wang, have finally achieved the True Martial Immortal Realm today¡­¡± ¡°It really is Minister Wang.¡± Although the figure in the video was unclear, Xu Yang immediately identified that the person engulfed in celestial light was certainly Wang Hou, just by his voice. In fact, apart from Wang Hou, there wasn¡¯t anyone else in Da Xia who could become an immortal at the moment. Although some of those who had voluntarily secluded themselves in the Heavenly Caverns might have been powerful, such as one individual within Wangwu Mountain who had even cultivated the ¡°rules of Immortal Daoist¡±, it was in fact harder for them to ascend than for modern people! They had secluded themselves in the Heavenly Caverns for 600 years, escaping the ¡°disaster¡± of separation between heaven and earth. However, every loss has its gain. This behavior of theirs had somewhat obliterated some of their own potential, making their future cultivation more difficult than that of ordinary people. ¡°Minister Wang is really a monster, he only started practicing martial arts when he was sixteen and has been cultivating for just over forty years now¡­¡± ¡°Over forty years, and he has become an immortal. This is even despite the fact he was burdened with many bothersome affairs of the Spirits Management Bureau¡­ otherwise, he might have achieved immortality even sooner.¡± Xu Yang was genuinely glad for Wang Hou! He was thinking about calling Wang Hou to congratulate him and ask him to treat them to a meal¡­ but suddenly, Wang Hou¡¯s voice in the video became extremely frightened ¡ª ¡°No¡­ The Ascension Gateway, the guiding force¡­ Ah, I don¡¯t want to ascend!¡± In the video. A nebulous gate appeared in the sky. Within the gate, there seemed to be a mysterious force pulling Wang Hou. Wang Hou was struggling with all his might, wielding his combat knife, slashing at the nebulous gate ninety-nine times. The knife light illuminated the heaven and earth, erupting with unparalleled power¡­ However, it was useless against the ¡°Guiding Gate¡±. The knife light dissipated into the ¡°Guiding Gate¡± like a mud cow entering the sea, leaving no trace behind, not even a small splash of water. That power instead became even stronger, and, with a whoosh, it sucked Wang Hou in. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Husband¡­don¡¯t go!¡± Someone screamed. But what flew up into the sky was a giant white snake, nearly six to seven hundred meters long. The white snake lunged at nothing. The celestial light in the sky dissipated, the Guiding Gate vanished, leaving only the white snake shrieking heartbreakingly. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang was silent. Wang Hou¡­ Had he actually ascended? But reflecting on it, it seemed reasonable. Ascending after becoming an immortal had been the eternal truth since time immemorial. He hadn¡¯t ascended because of his special status, as his ¡°father¡± was able to converse with the Heavenly Emperor. Xu Yang didn¡¯t know the specific reason why Grandmaster Chengming hadn¡¯t ascended, but it must surely have something to do with the Zongsheng Palace. The Zongsheng Palace was a place where Laozi preached the Dao Te Jing. Beneath the ginkgo tree planted by ¡°Laozi¡± himself, many powerful figures from the human realm had cultivated and understood Dao in the past 2000 years or so. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 434: Going to Heaven Personally to Request People! _2 Chapter 641: Chapter 434: Going to Heaven Personally to Request People! _2 After ¡°joining the Dao,¡± Xu Yang had practiced for a short while under the ginkgo tree, even witnessing imaginary scenes of strong practitioners cultivating and seeking enlightenment over nearly 2000 years through the river of time. Since a ginkgo tree planted by Laozi himself is so special, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for him to leave something in Zongsheng Palace that allowed Grandmaster Chengming to remain in the mortal world? As the video became popular, Minister Wang¡¯s identity was soon exposed. After all, there are too many people in the martial world who are familiar with Wang Hou. Wang Hou also has a distinctive voice, which is easily recognizable. People of Da Xia are very familiar with Wang Hou as well. After all, Wang Hou is a public figure who has held numerous press conferences, especially after the nation announced the existence of martial arts, Daoist skills, and the resurgence of spiritual aura, people became even more familiar with him! Nowadays, many young martial artists see Wang Hou as a role model. Someone dug up the life story of Wang Hou. They talked about how he started learning martial arts on his own at 16, eventually climbing to the top, how he took over the ¡°749 Bureau¡± and founded the Spirits Management Bureau, and how he protected the people and the public. It¡¯s been 40 years since the resurgence of spiritual energy. In these years, Da Xia has experienced countless supernatural cases, with many people getting hurt or even killed by malevolent beings, but even more people have been well protected by the Spirits Management Bureau! Until the nation announced the ¡°resurgence of spiritual aura,¡± nearly 90 percent of Da Xia¡¯s population didn¡¯t even believe in the existence of ghosts and deities. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Suddenly, their voices appeared online. ¡°Honestly, although Minister Wang¡¯s final scream was a bit funny, I want to congratulate him here. From now on, he¡¯ll be free from the Three Realms and the Five Elements, becoming an immortal enjoying eternal life, no longer worrying about us mortals!¡± ¡°Congratulations Minister Wang on becoming immortal!¡± ¡°Congratulations Minister Wang¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­ am I the only one who thinks this is cruel? Minister Wang said he didn¡¯t want to ascend¡­ didn¡¯t you see how miserable his wife was crying after he ascended?¡± ¡°Wife, are you referring to that big white snake?¡± ¡°You guys¡­ why is Minister Wang¡¯s wife a huge white snake?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? The snake can fly and speak human language, so it must be a great spirit. Such spirits can transform, and maybe it¡¯ll become even more beautiful after transforming¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, marrying a snake spirit is great, right?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu married five wives, four ghosts, and one zombie, while Minister Wang only married one white snake¡­¡± ¡°What zombie? Isn¡¯t Celestial Master Xu¡¯s wife a rabbit spirit? When she transforms into a human, she has these cute little ears, so beautiful! I ran into her on the streets of Wu City not long ago!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Xu Yang¡¯s wife is a cat spirit¡­¡± ¡°Is it possible that Celestial Master Xu has more than one wife?¡± A particular comment was very popular and even made it to the trending list. The trending title was ¡°Celestial Master Xu and His Wives.¡± And the content of that comment was: ¡°Actually, I know Celestial Master Xu, and I¡¯m aware that he has many wives: five beautiful ghost ladies, a zombie, a cat spirit, a rabbit spirit, a flood dragon¡­ Oh, Xu Yang also has a special wife with werewolf blood.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± He was a bit stunned. How did this gossip¡­ end up on him? Especially that comment on the trending list, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t know about it¡­ there are very few people who actually know this stuff! The first person that came to Xu Yang¡¯s mind was Ma Long. Immediately, he called him. ¡°Hello¡­ Xu Yang.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the trending list and the comment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here in Hawaii with Niu Mang and some gods and goddesses¡­ Damn, this place isn¡¯t as safe as Da Xia; there are too many sea demons¡­¡± Xu Yang knew Ma Long¡¯s personality very well. Although this guy is unreliable. He¡¯s always been bold and decisive; if he had made that comment, he would definitely admit it. On the phone, when Ma Long found out about the comment, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter! Damn! As he laughed, Xu Yang was filled with anger! After a few laughs, Ma Long finally said, ¡°Xu Yang, there¡¯s really nothing to be angry about. Aren¡¯t they just telling the truth? I¡¯m reading the comments online right now, most of them are blessings for you, but only a few haters say it¡¯s wrong for a Daoist Celestial Master like you to marry some female ghosts, spirits, and werewolves.¡± After a pause. Ma Long added, ¡°To be honest, it does seem a bit inappropriate for a Daoist Celestial Master like you to do this.¡± ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Get lost!¡± Xu Yang said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me, a Celestial Master, marrying some female ghosts and spirits? Is it unreasonable? Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Goodbye!¡± Some haters online were bashing Xu Yang, but he wasn¡¯t upset. These keyboard warriors always exist. They¡¯re submissive in real life but aggressive online, wanting to insult anyone and find faults with everything, not worth paying attention to. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t upset about the exposure of that comment either. After all, it was true. He didn¡¯t mind revealing this stuff. What concerned him was¡­ who posted that comment in the first place! Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 434: Going to the Heavenly Court Personally to Get Someone! _3 Chapter 642: Chapter 434: Going to the Heavenly Court Personally to Get Someone! _3 Thinking it through, Xu Yang gave Wang Lin a call. Wang Lin has now stepped into the Innate Realm. He must have gained quite a lot from the Black and White Impermanence and the Nine Ghost Immortal Generals. Those who came up later soared above, and his cultivation realm even surpassed Bai Wei and Feng Zhaoqing. He could possibly step into the Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm at any time. ¡°Wang Lin, there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± Xu Yang went straight to the point as soon as the call was connected. Wang Lin immediately responded, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, just give your instructions. Even if I have to climb mountains of daggers or descend into seas of flames, I¡¯ll be sure to get it done right for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a comment online, and I want to look up the IP address. Can you get a professional to help me?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, is it just a matter of checking an IP address?¡± Wang Lin said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡± The two agreed to meet at a tea house. As soon as Xu Yang¡¯s front foot arrived at the entrance of the tea house, Wang Lin walked over carrying a laptop bag. He opened the laptop inside the private room. Wang Lin first found the comment¡¯s origin online, then after a series of operations, quickly traced the specific location. He said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, this IP address is not local to our Wu City, but in Xi¡¯an¡­ The specific location is Louguan Temple in Xi¡¯an¡­¡± Damn it! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï Xu Yang cursed under his breath! As expected, it was Grandmaster Chengming! This elder Daoist looks like he¡¯s full of Daoist charisma, and he¡¯s doing such a thing? Is he not afraid¡­ that I¡¯ll expose his affairs too? At this moment, Xu Yang¡¯s mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Grandmaster Chengming who had called. Answering the phone, Xu Yang sneered, ¡°Old senior, what made you think of giving me a call today? Like this¡­ you don¡¯t have to apologize to me, I¡¯ll just post your story with the ginkgo tree online later.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Grandmaster Chengming was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, this poor Daoist doesn¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about? What apology?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Have you forgotten about the comment online?¡± Grandmaster Chengming: ¡°What comment? I don¡¯t understand, as this poor Daoist usually doesn¡¯t go online¡­¡± He¡¯s acting like it¡¯s real. If he hadn¡¯t already traced the IP address, Xu Yang might have really believed him. However, Grandmaster Chengming changed the subject. He said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I called you to talk about Minister Wang¡­ Minister Wang¡¯s daughter-in-law just came to my Zongsheng Palace. She begged me to find a way to get Wang Hou down from the sky, otherwise, she¡¯ll try to break into the Heavenly Court herself!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face changed slightly. He hastily said, ¡°Absolutely not¡­ The Heavenly Court¡¯s rules are strict. If a demon like her dares to break into the Heavenly Court, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be doomed.¡± Grandmaster Chengming agreed, ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s what I told her too¡­ However, I, a mere mortal, surely don¡¯t have the ability to get Wang Hou down from the sky. So, I need to ask you for help with this matter.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn! What a nuisance! People who want to become immortals are almost going crazy, especially those old creatures who emerged from the ¡°cave heaven¡±. Now, if they¡¯re told they can become immortals by eating shit, they might eat it without frowning for ten straight years. But not Wang Hou! He ascended and still wants to come back! Xu Yang said, ¡°Senior Chengming, how am I capable enough to ask the Heavenly Emperor for people? However, I can give it a try first. Whether I can pull it off is still uncertain.¡± After hanging up the phone. Xu Yang called Ma Long and said, ¡°Can you help me find all the immortals? I have some matters to consult.¡± Soon. A group of immortals gathered around the phone. Xu Yang got straight to the point and said, ¡°Honorable immortals, a friend of mine ascended to immortality and flew to the Heavenly Court last night. Now his wife is left alone in the human world in a state of despair¡­ I want to ask if there¡¯s any method to bring my friend back down from the sky?¡± Lord Thunder¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Since one has already become an immortal and ascended to the Heavenly Realm, their name must be registered in the Book of Immortals. It¡¯s forbidden for immortals to descend to the mortal world privately. However, since he¡¯s your friend, Celestial Master Xu, I could try to ask someone to help you inquire.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll await your news.¡± After ending the call, Xu Yang sent a message back to Grandmaster Chengming, saying that he had found someone in Heavenly Mountain to help investigate, advising Wang Hou¡¯s wife not to worry and not to do anything silly. The next day. Lord Thunder personally returned to Wu City. He found Xu Yang and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, a letter came from Heavenly Mountain¡­ The Heavenly Emperor said if you want someone, you have to go ask in person.¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was stunned and asked perplexedly, ¡°What does it mean by going to ask in person?¡± Lord Thunder replied, ¡°It¡¯s literal¡­¡± Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 436: Xu Yangs Great Battle with the Fairy of Flowers! Chapter 646: Chapter 436: Xu Yang¡¯s Great Battle with the Fairy of Flowers! Heavenly Court. South Heaven Gate. A towering and majestic South Heaven Gate stands amidst the clouds and mist. Beneath it, the four Heavenly Kings and numerous heavenly troops and generals are guarding this threshold to the Heavenly Court all the time. Swish! Suddenly. Two beams of immortal light flew in and landed in front of the South Heaven Gate. The four Heavenly Kings looked in unison and immediately recognized the newcomers. They stepped forward and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ Lord Thunder.¡± ¡°Greetings to the four Heavenly Kings.¡± Xu Yang greeted with a fist and palm salute, while Lord Thunder said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, the four Heavenly Kings will take you to meet His Majesty¡­ I am a guilty minister, not allowed to enter the South Heaven Gate until my ten-year term is up. So I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± ¡°Haha, Xu Yang!¡± At this moment, a laughter was heard. Xu Yang looked up and saw Heavenly Master Xu clad in a Daoist robe and riding an immortal cloud, and he promptly stepped forward to greet him, ¡°Junior Xu Yang greets Master Xu.¡± Master Xu descended from the immortal cloud, stroking his beard and smiling, ¡°You and I are both Heavenly Masters granted by His Majesty, and we are considered equals. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Are we equals, my ass! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï If my grandpa knew about this, wouldn¡¯t he beat me to death? Xu Yang quickly said, ¡°Absolutely not¡­ We must not abandon etiquette.¡± Master Xu knew that he could not convince Xu Yang on this matter, so he said, ¡°His Majesty heard that you have come to the Heavenly Court and specially ordered me to pick you up¡­ Celestial Master Xu, please follow me.¡± He waved his whisk, and an immortal cloud descended, making a gesture of invitation. Xu Yang gave way, ¡°Master Xu, after you.¡± Master Xu stepped onto the immortal cloud, and Xu Yang jumped on as well. Then the immortal cloud floated away, flying deeper into South Heaven Gate. As this was Xu Yang¡¯s first time in the Heavenly Court, he was very curious about this place that governed the three realms and that he had only seen in TV dramas and myths. Standing outside the South Heaven Gate, he could only see a haze. However, once inside, he could faintly discern the appearance of the Heavenly Court. Amidst the celestial mist, multiple layers of ¡°heavens¡± were laid out, with numerous celestial palaces and courts in each layer, sparkling with radiant light, dazzling and enchanting. There were celestial birds fluttering in the mist, heavenly horses treading the void, and fairies wearing colorful celestial clothes flying around. Farther away, there was the Heavenly River encircling the area. Within the Heavenly River, countless stars were densely packed, forming a starry river encircling the entire thirty-three heavens. In the starry river were countless heavenly troops and generals, as well as huge immortal ships parked in the void. These immortal ships were different from Sirius¡¯s Qingyun Immortal Ship. The Qingyun Immortal Ship was a flying palace-type treasure, perhaps capable of carrying some people¡­ but it couldn¡¯t compare to the celestial ships in the Heavenly River! These immortal ships were genuine weapons of war, with various immortal formations drawn in them. Once activated, the power of the formations would be immense, easily piercing through planets and traversing starry skies effortlessly. Along the way, Master Xu introduced everything about the Heavenly Court to Xu Yang. Finally, the immortal cloud landed outside a magnificent celestial palace. Above the palace hung a purple-gold plaque inscribed with the five big characters ¡°Taiwei Yuqing Palace¡±. Xu Yang curiously asked, ¡°Master Xu, is this where His Majesty lives?¡± Master Xu nodded, exchanged a few words with a celestial official standing at the entrance of Taiwei Yuqing Palace, and the official immediately rushed into the palace, apparently going to announce their arrival. While waiting, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were drawn to the ¡°Taiwei Yuqing Palace¡± inscription on the plaque. He found that each stroke of these five characters contained a special Immortal Dao, and most importantly, the characters seemed to be alive, faintly exuding a powerful vitality and life force. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xu Yang exclaimed in a low voice. He rubbed his eyes and seemed to see the ¡°Tai¡± character in ¡°Taiwei Yuqing Palace¡± wriggling a bit. Suddenly, a dragon head emerged from the bottom dot of the ¡°Tai¡± character, glared at Xu Yang, and barked, ¡°Kid¡­ what are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you ever seen such a handsome dragon before?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± Master Xu saw the situation and laughed, ¡°The plaque of Taiwei Yuqing Palace was made by His Majesty, who captured the souls of forty-two divine dragons. Each stroke is a dragon soul, and the dot under the ¡®Tai¡¯ character is the former Crown Prince of the Dragon Palace, who has a bit of a temper. Just ignore him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang fell silent. It was no wonder the dragon had a temper, after being turned into a mere dot under the character ¡°Tai¡±. However, what Xu Yang was more curious about was¡­ why were the dragon souls from the Dragon Clan used to make characters by the Heavenly Emperor? ¡°This matter traces back to a great calamity when the Heavenly Court was first established¡­ At that time, the Dragon Clan was very powerful in the three realms, ruling the rivers and lakes. They caused floods at will and treated people like insects. Later, His Majesty sent heavenly troops to the Dragon Clan to suppress them¡­¡± Master Xu recounted the story of a great calamity in the past. At this moment, the celestial official who had gone to report their arrival came out and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, His Majesty invites you in.¡± Xu Yang looked at Master Xu, who nodded, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Xu Yang stepped forward and entered the ¡°Taiwei Yuqing Palace¡±. Although the ¡°Taiwei Yuqing Palace¡± appeared small, it had its own space inside, complete with mountains, rivers, misty celestial clouds, and even the faint calls of celestial birds. A flight of stone stairs materialized under Xu Yang¡¯s feet. He followed the stone stairs to the end, arriving at a garden. Colorful immortal plants bloomed in the garden, and palm-sized flower fairies wearing dainty, mini celestial clothes and transparent wings flitted through the flowers. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 436: Xu Yangs Great Battle with the Fairy of Flowers! _2 Chapter 647: Chapter 436: Xu Yang¡¯s Great Battle with the Fairy of Flowers! _2 In the center of the garden was a pavilion. Inside the pavilion, a middle-aged man sat there, drinking and pouring his own wine. His appearance didn¡¯t seem particularly heroic or domineering, but the way he casually sat there gave people the feeling of an unshakable divine mountain, making them want to worship him. The man raised his head, looked at Xu Yang, and laughed, ¡°Xu Ai Qing, you finally came.¡± Xu Yang came forward, bowed and said, ¡°Your servant Xu Yang pays his respects to Your Majesty.¡± As the Heavenly Master appointed by the Heavenly Emperor, calling himself a servant in front of the Heavenly Emperor was not a mistake. The Heavenly Emperor stood up and stepped forward, ¡°Since the day you ascended to immortality, I have wanted you to rise and have a chat with me. Who would have thought that the old fellow from Fengdu would be unwilling to let you come to the Heavenly Realm¡­¡± Xu Yang bitterly smiled and said, ¡°My father probably didn¡¯t want me to ascend¡­¡± Father? The Heavenly Emperor was taken aback. Just as he was about to speak, the voice of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu suddenly rang in his mind. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upward, secretly using a secret method to recall the scene where Xu Yang had just spoken and then recorded it. ¡°Xu Ai Qing¡­sit down, please sit down quickly.¡± For a moment, the Heavenly Emperor became playful, laughing and asking, ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t know the old fellow from Fengdu had a son in the mortal world¡­ Celestial Master Xu, can you tell me more about your story with the old fellow from Fengdu?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? ¡°Uh¡­¡± So far, besides seeing Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡¯s incarnation ¡°Qingyi¡± twice, Xu Yang had almost no other interaction with him. He shook his head, ¡°Your Majesty, to be honest¡­ I¡¯ve grown up with my mortal grandpa since I was young.¡± Alright then! The Heavenly Emperor felt a bit disappointed. He had wanted to record more dark stories¡­ It seemed there wouldn¡¯t be any opportunities now. He ordered people to bring the flat peaches and celestial wine and chatted with Xu Yang while eating and drinking. Xu Yang thought that the Heavenly Emperor had invited him to the Heavenly Court and might have some conditions before releasing Wang Hou. However, to his surprise, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t mention any conditions or even Wang Hou. Instead, they just chatted casually. On the contrary, it was Xu Yang who had only eaten a few flat peaches and drunk a few cups of celestial wine, but his cultivation had greatly improved. The immortal Daoist rules in his body had increased by more than 800! Considering the more than 200 Daoist rules he had cultivated in the past two months by relying on the ¡°power of faith in incense¡± and exploiting the souls of the nine big Ghost Markets, Xu Yang¡¯s current Daoist rules in his body had reached more than 1,200, which was ten times more than when he had just become an immortal! After chatting casually for more than an hour, the Heavenly Emperor finally spoke, ¡°I almost forgot, I still have a morning court to attend¡­ Xu Ai Qing, I know your purpose, and when you return, wait outside the South Heaven Gate for a while, and you will see the mortal Wang Hou.¡± The Heavenly Emperor got up and left. Xu Yang looked around and saw no one, so he quietly stuffed the remaining peaches and half a pot of celestial wine into his sleeve. The flower fairies in the garden saw this and immediately flew over, circling around Xu Yang, sticking out their tongues and making faces, ¡°Pah, shameless, peach-stealing thief!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stealing! I just don¡¯t want to waste!¡± Xu Yang explained with a flushed face. The flower fairies flew about, still shouting, ¡°Pah, shameless, peach-stealing thief!¡± Xu Yang was furious and glared, ¡°Damn¡­ If you keep nagging, do you believe I¡¯ll steal you all too?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Sisters run¡­¡± ¡°This man is not only a peach thief but also a philanderer!¡± A group of flower fairies trembled in fear, fleeing in all directions. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Flower Fairy is frightened, merit value +100,000, flower planting skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Flower Fairy is frightened, merit value +100,000, flower watering skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Flower Fairy is frightened, merit value +100,000, flower planting skill +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± A series of system prompts sounded in Xu Yang¡¯s mind, which led Jiang He to pause¡­ Could flower fairies also provide merit value? But on second thought, it seemed reasonable. The flower fairies were spirits born of flowers and transformed into immortals, essentially spirits, similar to demons. Upon getting frightened, it was natural that they could provide merit. Xu Yang had an idea and opened the system attribute panel¡ª [Age]: 23 years old [Cultivation Technique]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Water Manipulation Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Wulei Rules(Heavenly Immortal), Paper Cutting Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Earth Escape Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill(Heavenly Immortal). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (great mastery), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (great mastery), Great River Sword Manual (great mastery) [Divine Powers]: 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills, 72 Earth-Devil Skills. [Immortal Arts]: Great Void Finger (medium-quality) [Cultivation Level]: Early Stage Heavenly Immortal Realm [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (immortal artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (immortal artifact), Great Iron Hammer (top-quality Daoist artifact). [Merit Points]:1.8 million [Storage Space]:10,000 cubic yards The biggest change in the System Attribute Panel compared to the past was[Age]. Xu Yang now¡­ was already 23 years old! He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the other attributes, but stared at the number behind[Merit Points], his eyes lit up, and thought, ¡°I recently practiced Immortal Daoist techniques, and spent all the merit points¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to gain 1.8 million merit points just by saying a few words.¡± ¡°Anyway, the Taiwei Yuqing Palace is the residence of the Heavenly Emperor. Nobody ever bothers it¡­ There should be at least dozens of flower fairies in this garden. They¡¯re palm-sized, delicate, and look very easy to scare.¡± With a gleam in his eyes, Xu Yang put away the celestial peaches and celestial wine, smirked, and walked into the garden. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No¡­ Sisters, run!¡± ¡°That big bad guy is really coming!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The flower fairy was frightened, Merit Points +100,000, planting flower technique +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The flower fairy was frightened, Merit Points +100,000, watering flower technique +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Before Xu Yang could speak, a group of flower fairies screamed and flew around chaotically in the garden. One of them, in her panic, couldn¡¯t figure out the direction and bumped into Xu Yang¡¯s chest. Xu Yang reached out, caught her in his palm, and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright, fairy?¡± The flower fairy was only palm-sized, but her body structure was exactly the same as a human. If she were enlarged, she would definitely be a voluptuous beauty. She had two pairs of transparent little wings on her back and wore nearly transparent fairy clothes. From a distance, it wasn¡¯t very clear, but when held in his hand, Xu Yang could even see her body beneath her fairy dress. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!!!¡± The flower fairy was terrified, closed her eyes, and kept retreating in Xu Yang¡¯s palm. As she retreated, she screamed, ¡°Sisters, come and save me! This big bad guy is going to eat me!¡± Suddenly, the hidden flower fairies all flew out. They were all fairy beings with strong abilities, but they were all timid. They surrounded Xu Yang, their voices full of bravado, and shouted, ¡°Let Huarui go, you big bad guy! We won¡¯t pursue your peach-stealing anymore!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let Huarui go or you¡¯ll be in trouble when our elder sister arrives!¡± Xu Yang asked in surprise, ¡°Who is your elder sister?¡± A flower fairy put her hands on her hips and boasted, ¡°You listen well! Our elder sister is Baihua Fairy, the Master of Flowers who was appointed by the Heavenly Emperor!¡± Baihua Fairy? Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°This is Taiwei Yuqing Palace. Without the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s permission, could she, Baihua Fairy, enter?¡± After speaking, he took out the fluorescent mask with fangs that had been obtained in an abandoned elementary school and put it on his face. Lowering his voice deliberately, Xu Yang let out a ¡°big bad wolf¡± laughter, ¡°Fairy sisters¡­run faster, if I catch you, I will eat you.¡± He chased wildly, the flower fairies scattered and flew all over the place, filling the air with cries. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The flower fairy was frightened, Merit Points +100,000, planting flower technique +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The flower fairy was frightened, Merit Points +100,000, watering flower technique +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± System prompt sounds rang one after another. In just a short while, Xu Yang had accumulated more than 10 million merit points, quickly reaching 20 million, 30 million points¡­ It wasn¡¯t until his merit points rose to 50 million that Xu Yang took off the mask and looked at the mess in the garden. He suddenly came to his senses and muttered, ¡°Holy hell¡­ how bold am I? Messing around in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s garden¡­ Time to scram!¡± Xu Yang turned around and ran out. As soon as he left the Taiwei Yuqing Palace, Celestial Master Xu came up to him, puzzled, ¡°Xu Yang, what happened? Why did it take you so long to come out? The Heavenly Emperor has been in court for a while now.¡± Xu Yang replied nonchalantly, ¡°I got lost inside.¡± Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 437: The Fairy of Flowers Descends to the Mortal World! Chapter 648: Chapter 437: The Fairy of Flowers Descends to the Mortal World! ¡°Lost?¡± ¡°Such an excuse is obviously disbelieved by Heavenly Master Xu. However, this is the ¡°Taiwei Yuqing Palace¡±, the place where His Majesty resides. Presumably, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Xu asked, ¡°What did His Majesty say?¡± Xu Yang answered: ¡°His Majesty said that if I head towards the South Heaven Gate, I will meet Wang Hou.¡± ¡°That means His Majesty has approved.¡± Heavenly Master Xu smiled, flipped his hand and took out a jade bottle, saying, ¡°This is a gift prepared especially for you by His Majesty. He had to rush to court, so he asked me to pass it to you.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t take it, but asked, ¡°Heavenly Master Xu, what¡­ is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Jiuzhuan golden elixir.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang was shocked and waved his hands saying, ¡°No, no¡­ that¡¯s too valuable. I have not contributed anything to the Heavenly Court so I don¡¯t deserve such a treasure.¡± The Jiuzhuan golden elixir is a legend in the mortal world. It is said that even a mortal, if they consume the Jiuzhuan golden elixir, can ascend in broad daylight! That¡¯s not an exaggeration! The Jiuzhuan golden elixir indeed possesses this effect! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï In the Heavenly Court, there might be many items more precious than the Jiuzhuan golden elixir, but likely only the Jiuzhuan golden elixir can let a mortal ascend in broad daylight! Only the power of the Jiuzhuan golden elixir can ensure that a mortal doesn¡¯t explode while ascending in daylight! Heavenly Master Xu forced the jade bottle into Xu Yang¡¯s hand and chuckled, ¡°The Emperor did not prepare this for you, but for your wives. Only by becoming an immortal can you live forever without aging. Do you want to helplessly watch your young wives age and die?¡± Xu Yang fell silent. Among his women, Xiao Xue, Xiao Yu, and Yue Niang are all exceptional in the mortal world. But with their abilities, it¡¯s almost impossible for them to become immortals on their own, let alone Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, and Yun Mengxi, and Xiao Miao. He took the jade bottle and said, ¡°Thank you for His Majesty¡¯s gift¡­Heavenly Master Xu, please help me thank His Majesty.¡± ¡°Alright, let me send you to the South Heaven Gate.¡± He summoned an immortal cloud and quickly sent Xu Yang to the South Heavenly Gate. Just as he thought. Wang Hou was already standing outside the South Heaven Gate. At this moment, he was wearing a set of silver immortal armor, a immortal battle weapon at his waist. He appeared energetic and formidable, with a demeanor befitting a heavenly soldier. ¡°Xu Yang?¡± Seeing Xu Yang, Wang Hou expressed his surprise, ¡°You¡­ have you ascended too?¡± Xu Yang smiled, ¡°I have not ascended. I have come to the Heavenly Court for you, Minister Wang.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Wang Hou asked in confusion, ¡°Do you have a way to get me back to the mortal world? But I have found out that Heaven¡¯s rules are strict and no Immortal Being can descent at will.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already communicated with the Heavenly Emperor. He asked me to wait for you outside the South Heaven Gate¡­¡± It was Xu Yang¡¯s turn to be puzzled, ¡°Minister Wang¡­ is it possible that you have not received the decree?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Wang Hou spread his hands and said, ¡°After my ascension, I entered a place called the Ascension Pool and bathed in it for two days and a night. My cultivation improved a lot¡­ Then a fat and big-eared general came. He claimed to be the Marshal of the Heavenly River and said he took a liking to me. He took me to the Heavenly River camp, gave me an immortal battle armor set and a battle weapon, and asked me to be his personal soldier.¡± ¡°But half an hour ago, the Marshal suddenly told me to visit the South Heaven Gate. As soon as I arrived, I ran into you¡­¡± As he said this, an immortal cloud flew out from the South Heaven Gate. On top of the cloud was Heavenly Master Xu, returning. This time, he was holding a Heavenly Decree in his hand. He flew to where Xu Yang and Wang Hou were standing, and while standing on the cloud, he loudly announced, ¡°Wang Hou of the Heavenly River Guard Army, who trespassed into the Taiwei Yuqing Palace, damaged the back garden of the Palace, startled the fairy of flowers, committed an unforgivable sin, is to be fined three years of salary, stripped of his immortality and banished back to the mortal world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Hou¡¯s pupils dilated, and he exclaimed, ¡°What Taiwei Yuqing Palace? I only ascended three days ago. Apart from the entrance of the Marshal of the Heavenly River¡¯s palace, I haven¡¯t been anywhere else!¡± Heavenly Master Xu folded the decree and laughed, ¡°Minister Wang, won¡¯t you thank His Majesty now?¡± He had met Wang Hou in the mortal world and was thus acquainted with him. Thank his Majesty? Thank what fucking edict! Wang Hou was bewildered. Just as he was about to speak up and defend himself, Xu Yang nudged him on the leg causing him to lose balance and kneel down. Wang Hou quickly raised his head to look at Xu Yang. Xu Yang blinked rapidly, clenched his teeth and whispered through gritted teeth, ¡°Minister Wang, His Majesty is giving you an opportunity to return to the mortal world¡­¡± ¡°???¡± Wang Hou, still confused, kneeled down, thanked the decree and then Heavenly Master Xu flew up to him, saluted him, and said, ¡°Congratulations Minister Wang, this is the first time that His Majesty has been merciful enough to allow an ascended Immortal Being to return.¡± Wang Hou murmured in confusion, ¡°But¡­ I never went to Taiwei Yuqing Palace¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Minister Wang, there¡¯s no need to have so many objections!¡± Xu Yang quickly interrupted Wang Hou, saying, ¡°Immortal Beings in heaven can¡¯t descend to the mortal world arbitrarily. That¡¯s the rule of heaven¡­ His Majesty couldn¡¯t possibly break the rules, right? He just made up a reasonable excuse.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wang Hou blinked, feeling that this reason was quite strange. The Heavenly Emperor could have made up any reason, why would He say that he ¡°trespassed Taiwei Yuqing Palace¡±, claiming that he startled a ¡°fairy of flowers¡±? I mean, since I ascended, apart from the brutish heavenly troops and generals of the Heavenly River, I haven¡¯t even seen a single woman, okay? But why would Xu Yang care about what Wang Hou was thinking? Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 437: Fairy Baihua Descends to the Mortal World!_2 Chapter 649: Chapter 437: Fairy Baihua Descends to the Mortal World!_2 He pulled up Wang Hou, found Lord Thunder, and said, ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, my Sister-in-law has been crying every day at home. Minister Wang, we should go back.¡± As they stepped out of the South Heaven Gate, they made a leap, transforming into three trails of immortal light, about to descend to the earthly realm. Whoosh! Suddenly, a beam of immortal light zoomed in, blocking the three of them. The three were thrown back to the front of the South Heaven Gate. They saw flower petals falling from the sky amidst the celestial mist and from the petals, an indescribably beautiful fairy emerged. She held a peony blossom in her hand, appearing extremely angry, and scolded, ¡°Xu Yang, you are audacious, daring to bully the fairy from the Taiwei Yuqing Palace?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°???¡± Wang Hou instantly turned his head to look at Xu Yang. Lord Thunder, on the other hand, looked terrified and whispered, ¡°Damn¡­ Celestial Master Xu, how did you provoke her?¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± Xu Yang asked softly. Lord Thunder passed the message on, saying: ¡°She is Fenghua, the Master of Flowers, the Fairy Baihua of the Hundred Flowers Palace. Though she looks gentle as water, she has a hot temper, even worse than the one in Guanghan Palace. The key is that she is quite powerful¡­¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï Upon hearing this, Xu Yang immediately had a countermeasure. He stepped forward, bowed and said, ¡°Fairy, is there any misunderstanding between us? Today is my first time visiting the Heavenly Court. I only had a chat with the Heavenly Emperor in Taiwei Yuqing Palace and had not seen any fairy of flowers.¡± ¡°Enough fluff!¡± Fairy Baihua wouldn¡¯t believe Xu Yang and coldly said, ¡°All the fairies in the Taiwei Yuqing Palace came to my Hundred Flowers Palace to complain. Xu Yang, I¡¯ve heard your background is extraordinary, as the son of the Emperor of Fengdu of the Underworld, the Underworld¡¯s Crown Prince. I don¡¯t care who you are, bullying the fairy of flowers is unacceptable.¡± Swinging the peony in her hand, she created an immortal light out of the flower petals that hit Xu Yang hard. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t react in time and was split into pieces with a bang, turning into small sparks that disappeared in front of the South Heaven Gate. Lord Thunder was stunned. So was Wang Hou. The Four Heavenly Kings and countless heavenly soldiers and generals under the South Heaven Gate were all stunned too! What the¡­ Did¡­ Celestial Master Xu die? The next moment. Xu Yang¡¯s voice echoed in front of the South Heaven Gate. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Fairy Baihua, I only played a small joke with the fairies in the Taiwei Yuqing Palace, why so furious?¡± As it turned out, what was left in place was just one of Xu Yang¡¯s avatars. His real body had already made its escape. ¡°Xu Yang!¡± Fairy Baihua was enraged. She hastily danced the peony blossom in her hand, with the peony¡¯s spiritual aura rushing into the celestial mist, failing to even touch a single hair of Xu Yang¡¯s. She shouted angrily, ¡°Xu Yang, if you dare, don¡¯t run!¡± Xu Yang sneered coldly, ¡°I still have to go back and have dinner with my wife¡­ Fairy Baihua, until we meet again. If you really have the guts, come down to the mortal world and fight me!¡± Leaving behind those words, Xu Yang completely disappeared. Lord Thunder tugged at Wang Hou¡¯s sleeve, signalling it was time to hustle. Just as the two of them were about to descend, Fairy Baihua stopped them once again. Lord Thunder quickly tried to appeal, ¡°Fairy, long time no see, er¡­ I¡¯m currently a condemned official and haven¡¯t entered the South Heaven Gate. I¡¯m completely unaware of Celestial Master Xu bullying the Fairy of Flowers.¡± Having seen how things had unfolded, how could Wang Hou not know what had happened? This guy Xu Yang had bullied the Fairy of Flowers from the Taiwei Yuqing Palace and cunningly pinned the blame on himself with the aid of the Heavenly Emperor? He quickly clarified, ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m not very close to Celestial Master Xu!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Fairy Baihua snorted coldly, ¡°Lord Thunder, I know you are currently in the mortal world¡­ When you go down there, tell Xu Yang that this is not the end of the matter!¡± She turned into a beam of celestial light and flew away. Lord Thunder and Wang Hou exchanged glances before quickly retreating to the human world. ¡­ At this time in the human world, it was already night. Instead of going home, Xu Yang stood in the sky, waiting for Wang Hou and Lord Thunder. As soon as Lord Thunder arrived, he greeted and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, Minister Wang, I will take my leave now. Please contact me at any time if there are any instructions.¡± He then transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared into the sky. Nowadays, the seventy-two demigod who descended to the mortal world, led by Ma Long and Niu Mang, were absolutely thriving. They went to Hawaii a few days ago, but they said Hawaii was not good because there were too many sea monsters, the nearby cities were often in turmoil, and there were no bikini beauties or even half a tourist on the beaches. It is said that they went to Paocai Kingdom these two days. With the resurgence of the spiritual aura for the third time, there was a growing number of big monsters in the sea. As both Paocai Kingdom and Fusang Kingdom were island nations, they were the first to bear the brunt and suffered greatly. Now, the two countries have joined together, seeking warmth in unity. Xu Yang did ask Ma Long, wondering why he wanted to go to the island nation. Ma Long¡¯s answer was that he was going to save some teacher, mentioning a bunch of strange names. Xu Yang didn¡¯t understand, so he didn¡¯t ask further. After Lord Thunder left. Only Wang Hou and Xu Yang were left in the sky. Wang Hou asked with a stern face, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the flower fairy from Taiwei Yuqing Palace?¡± Xu Yang was unwilling to go into detail, saying, ¡°Minister Wang, do you believe a woman¡¯s words? That Fairy Baihua is just talking nonsense¡­ Maybe His Majesty issued a decree casually, which caused some misunderstanding¡­ alright, alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, let¡¯s go to Zongsheng Palace first.¡± The two of them arrived at Zongsheng Palace and reported their safety to Grandmaster Chengming first. Then Wang Hou hastily returned to Hundred Flowers Mountain in the western suburbs of the Capital City. Xu Yang and Grandmaster Chengming exchanged a look. Grandmaster Chengming coughed dryly and said, ¡°Wang Hou, that fellow has really taken full advantage of this ascension. If not for the Ascension Pool, he would have needed at least two years to cultivate to his current realm. And he even got a set of immortal artifact armor and an immortal artifact blade for free¡­¡± Xu Yang teased, ¡°Old predecessor, if you want to go to Hundred Flowers Mountain, just say so. Why bother saying anything else?¡± ¡°What Hundred Flowers Mountain?¡± Grandmaster Chengming widened his eyes and scolded, ¡°Small parting is better than a new marriage. The couple had just experienced the Heaven-human Barrier and only just reunited, how could we disturb them¡­¡± After a pause, Grandmaster Chengming continued, ¡°But what I¡¯m curious about is that snake spirit had been back at Hundred Flowers Mountain since noon, preparing food for Wang Hou. I don¡¯t know what kind of delicacies she made.¡± Xu Yang gave a knowing smile and said, ¡°Why not go take a look?¡± Grandmaster Chengming stood up, concealed his aura, and immediately flew out of Zongsheng Palace. Xu Yang followed closely behind. The two of them concealed their bodies and raced towards Hundred Flowers Mountain. However, as soon as they reached the outskirts of Hundred Flowers Mountain, they saw an immortal formation rise within Hundred Flowers Mountain, covering the whole mountain. Grandmaster Chengming was so angry that his beard prickled and his eyes widened. He grumbled, ¡°Humph, that Wang Hou bastard, he actually brought down an immortal formation from heaven? If I had known there were so many benefits from going to heaven, I should¡¯ve gone up there.¡± Since there¡¯s no interesting scene to watch, they could only go back. Xu Yang turned into an immortal light and headed straight for Wu City. When he got home, it was 11 p.m. Liu Shishi and Yun Mengxi had prepared a late-night snack for Xu Yang. After satisfying their hunger and thirst¡­naturally, they had to indulge in some intimate affairs. Outside the villa. In the night sky. The hidden Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s eyes lit up. However, in the next moment, the villa was suddenly filled with the light of a Daoist formation, blocking Grandmaster Chengming¡¯s vision. The old Taoist was so annoyed that he returned to Zongsheng Palace, cursing. Soon after. Day broke. Last night at dawn, it snowed in Wu City. Outside the villa, a large area of snow blanketed the ground. But this did not affect people¡¯s New Year mood. Instead, it added a touch of joy to the Spring Festival. Many people were having snowball fights and building snowmen in the streets and alleys. At Xu Yang¡¯s home, he summoned Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya to paste couplets. Meanwhile, Liu Shishi and the other ladies were busy in the kitchen, preparing for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Soon, it was evening. Xu Yang drove to pick up Wan Qian, and Xu Zhiyuan brought his old flame back to Wu City. The whole family gathered joyfully around the dining table. As the colorful dishes were served, the old patriarch stood up with a glass of wine and said a few words. Just as they were about to start eating, there was a sudden knock at the door. Ma Xiaotiao ran to the door in a flash. Outside the door stood an incredibly beautiful woman. She spotted Xu Yang sitting at the dining table as soon as she walked in, and said angrily, ¡°Xu Yang, did you really think I couldn¡¯t do anything to you just because you fled to the mortal world?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± The vegetable he just picked up fell back into the bowl with a plop, and he exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Fairy Baihua¡­you¡­you descended to the mortal world to chase me?¡± Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 438: Western Hell, Demon Satan! Chapter 650: Chapter 438: Western Hell, Demon Satan! Inside the villa, the lively atmosphere suddenly quieted down. All the girls¡¯ gazes turned towards Xu Yang in unison. Grandpa was a bit angry and put down his wine glass to lecture, ¡°Xu Yang, what are you doing? You¡¯re a grown man, and you can¡¯t handle your own feelings? You let someone chase you all the way home during the New Year¡¯s celebration?¡± Although the woman at the door was indeed beautiful beyond reason. But with so many wives, why would he still flirt with others? Grandpa must express his stance in front of his daughters-in-law. Xu Yang was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Fairy Baihua was initially very angry. She stormed into the room, but when she heard Grandpa¡¯s words, her footsteps paused, and she looked at Xu Zhiyuan and said, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I am the Palace Master of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Hundred Flowers Palace and the Master of Flowers appointed by the Celestial Emperor. I came down to the mortal world today to find Xu Yang and get some answers!¡± Grandpa secretly glanced at his daughters-in-law¡¯s expressions and heaved a sigh of relief. It¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s not a love debt! Just look at himself ¨C even after death, he couldn¡¯t rest in peace. He reincarnated as a City God and was confronted by someone with a sword at his door. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï He quickly got up and said, ¡°The guest has arrived¡­ Come, come, come, girl, sit down and have some food.¡± Xiao Yu was very sensible and immediately made room. She also went up to hold Fairy Baihua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re so beautiful¡­ Sister, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Fairy Baihua: ¡°???¡± She was confused as she was pulled to the dining table. She originally wanted to cause trouble for Xu Yang, but when her gaze swept across the table filled with delicious food of various colors and flavors, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows, and eventually, suppressed her anger. Xu Yang cursed in his heart, ¡°MMP!¡± Damn it! Wasn¡¯t it said that the Heavenly Court has strict rules and immortals aren¡¯t allowed to come down to the mortal world privately? How come Fairy Baihua has come to the mortal world in just a few hours? But it seemed that Fairy Baihua was very interested in the food of the mortal world. Xu Yang quickly sat next to her, picked up a fried chicken leg and said, ¡°Fairy, try our mortal world¡¯s fried chicken leg. My wife made it especially for you.¡± Fairy Baihua glared at Xu Yang, then took the chicken leg and took a gentle bite. In an instant, the strong milk, cheese, and fried chicken flavors burst in her taste buds. The crispy texture and slightly spicy seasoning made Fairy Baihua¡¯s eyes light up. The food in the heavens might be unimaginable for mortals. But in reverse¡­ For the immortals of the Heavenly Court, the food of the mortal world had unmatched appeal! Especially for Fairy Baihua. She usually only ate flower petals and dew in the Hundred Flowers Palace, so where had she tasted such delicacies? With Grandpa, Xiao Yu, and Liu Shishi continuously filling her plate, Fairy Baihua ate more in this one meal than she usually would in a month. It wasn¡¯t until she was full and satisfied that Grandpa finally reacted, put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Wait¡­ Xu Yang, you just said this girl is¡­?¡± All the girls looked over at once. Xu Yang briefly introduced her. The girls were all shocked and looked at Fairy Baihua again. Xu Zhiyuan even hurriedly got up and bowed with his fists, ¡°I am the City Lord of Xishan, and I have met the fairy.¡± His City God Temple was built just outside Xishan Town, not far from Wanshou Palace. It was not wrong to call himself the ¡°City Lord of Xishan.¡± As the saying goes, one has a soft heart when they eat others¡¯ food and take others¡¯ gifts. Fairy Baihua was full and her anger had mostly subsided, so she politely returned the greeting. Seeing that Fairy Baihua¡¯s anger had almost subsided, Xu Yang deliberately asked, ¡°What is the purpose of the Fairy¡¯s visit to the mortal world?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Fairy Baihua glared at Xu Yang, ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb.¡± ¡°Is it because of those flower fairies?¡± Xu Yang seriously said, ¡°Fairy, you really misunderstand me¡­ What could I do in the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Taiwei Yuqing Palace?¡± Fairy Baihua questioned, ¡°Then why did you scare those flower fairies? They are the spirits of flowers, pure and innocent, and have very small courage. With what you did, they probably won¡¯t sleep well for days and nights.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I just thought the flower fairies were lovely and wanted to play with them. I didn¡¯t expect it to scare them. This is my fault, and I apologize!¡± Xu Yang was sincere, and since she had just eaten his food, Fairy Baihua couldn¡¯t get angry again, so she could only say, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fairy. When I go to the Heavenly Court next time, I will bring gifts to the flower fairies in person to express my gratitude.¡± At this moment. The time was close to midnight. The city outside the villa became lively, with continuous noises of fireworks and firecrackers. Especially in the villa area where Xu Yang lived, there were many wealthy people, and they set off fireworks by the boxful! The night sky was dyed with dazzling colors. Everyone came to the front of the villa. Ma Xiaotiao, Yue Ya, Yun Mengxi, Xiao Miao, and Xiao Yu also played with fireworks. Various fireworks shot into the night sky and exploded in the night. Fairy Baihua¡¯s pupils reflected the splendor of fireworks, and a glimmer of light flickered in her beautiful eyes, ¡°The mortal world has changed so much¡­ Truly, every man is like a dragon.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°From Fairy¡¯s words, it seems that you are quite familiar with the mortal world?¡± Fairy Baihua nodded, ¡°Twelve hundred years ago, I came to the mortal world to undergo tribulations. I experienced three lifetimes here, and at that time, the people suffered a lot, and they didn¡¯t have enough food and clothes. How can it compare to the prosperity of today?¡± Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 438: Western Hell, Demon Satan!_2 Chapter 651: Chapter 438: Western Hell, Demon Satan!_2 After watching the fireworks, The girls returned to their room to watch the party. Xu Zhiyuan took his boss back to his own City God Temple. Fairy Baihua did not leave. In this vast world, she had nowhere to go, but she didn¡¯t want to return to the Heavenly Court so soon. Xu Yang learned that¡­ it was because his disguised self had deceived Fairy Baihua and escaped to the mortal world, and Fairy Baihua went to tell the Heavenly Emperor about it. The Emperor granted her a three-day vacation specifically to come to the mortal world and ¡°discipline¡± Xu Yang. Damn! The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s move was simply a dog¡¯s trick! Xu Yang cursed inwardly, smiling, ¡°Fairy, now that the misunderstanding is cleared, what do you plan to do next?¡± Fairy Baihua said, ¡°Of course I will return to my Hundred Flowers Palace!¡± Xu Yang shook his head and sighed, ¡°Fairy, you¡¯ve come to the mortal realm once in a hard time. Why hurry back? You still have a three-day vacation. Why not stay in the mortal world before returning¡­ There are many houses in my family, just let the fairy live as you please. Tomorrow I¡¯ll have my wives take you around the mortal realm.¡± After a few pleasantries, Xu Yang called in his wives, took out the jade vial, and said, ¡°Ladies, your husband went to the Heavenly Court today and got you a nice little thing¡­¡± The women were curious, and Yun Mengxi even tried to grab it. Xu Yang drew back his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t grab¡­ there¡¯s a share for everyone!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï He opened the jade vial and poured out a Jiuzhuan golden elixir. ¡°Jiuzhuan golden elixir!¡± Fairy Baihua immediately exclaimed, scrutinizing Xu Yang and wondering, ¡°Xu Yang, are you really the Fengdu City Emperor¡¯s son and the underworld¡¯s crown prince, or¡­ the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face changed greatly, and he quickly said, ¡°Fairy, it¡¯s not appropriate to say that. I couldn¡¯t bear it if the Heavenly Emperor heard me.¡± Fairy Baihua laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Qianli Yan and Shunfeng Er have both been demoted to the mortal world now, and the Heavenly Emperor doesn¡¯t have the energy to monitor the three realms all the time¡­ This Jiuzhuan golden elixir is extremely precious even in the Heavenly Court, and many gods and immortals want to get one for their descendants, but they have nowhere to get it. Yet the Heavenly Emperor gave you a whole bottle!¡± Yue Yuluo was a little glutton. She stared at the Jiuzhuan golden elixir in Xu Yang¡¯s hand, swallowing her saliva and asking, ¡°Husband, what exactly is the Jiuzhuan golden elixir?¡± Xu Yang explained, and the women couldn¡¯t believe it. Yun Mengxi even jumped up, snatched the Jiuzhuan golden elixir from Xu Yang¡¯s hand, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Such a small spiritual elixir has such an amazing effect? Can ordinary people ascend to immortality in broad daylight when they take it?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean ordinary people can become immortals instantly by swallowing this Jiuzhuan golden elixir? How can an ordinary human body withstand such immense power?¡± Fairy Baihua laughed, ¡°The Jiuzhuan golden elixir can only be concocted by one person at the Duobao Heavenly Palace in the Thirty-Three Heavens, and its magical uses are incomparable to ordinary immortals. The legend of Chang¡¯e flying to the moon is actually the result of her swallowing a Jiuzhuan golden elixir and ascending.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Mengxi was half skeptical, half believing, and she opened her mouth and swallowed the Jiuzhuan golden elixir in one gulp. ¡°Wait¡­!¡± Fairy Baihua tried to stop her, but it was too late. She quickly took action, her fingertips pressing on Yun Mengxi¡¯s lower abdomen, and said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death¡­ Although the Jiuzhuan golden elixir can indeed make an ordinary person ascend to immortality instantly, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your real body is a zombie. Zombies are born from the resentment and aura of heaven and earth, and they are cast away by the three realms, humans, heaven, and earth, outside the six realms of sentient beings. If you become an immortal, there will be a great disaster. This disaster is issued by the heavenly power, and under the heavenly tribulation, you will be annihilated!¡± Yun Mengxi was frightened and pale, scratching her throat in a hurry to spit out the Jiuzhuan golden elixir. Fairy Baihua said, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ve sealed the power of the Jiuzhuan golden elixir with my heavenly power, so it won¡¯t be absorbed by you for now.¡± After saying that, She looked around the women and said, ¡°Whether you are ghosts or demons, and this sister seems to have the bloodline of the Griffin, the Ancestor of Western Wolves in her body. If you become immortals, you will also have an immortality catastrophe. With your abilities, your chances of survival under the heavenly tribulation are almost zero.¡± The women looked terrified. Even Xu Yang was startled into a cold sweat. He said, ¡°This bottle of Jiuzhuan golden elixir was given to me by Heavenly Master Xu on the Emperor¡¯s orders, but he didn¡¯t tell me about these taboos¡­¡± Fairy Baihua sneered, ¡°You¡¯re already immortal, and you don¡¯t even know such a common sense?¡± Xu Yang was a little embarrassed and ashamed, and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Fairy, to be honest¡­ I¡¯ve only been cultivating for 8 months now, and I¡¯ve been exploring and practicing all of it on my own. I don¡¯t really know much about many things.¡± Fairy Baihua: ¡°¡­¡± Xu Yang added, ¡°Fairy, how can we avoid the heavenly tribulation? Can we go to the Underworld Palace?¡± Previously, Liu Shishi had made a breakthrough in the Underworld Palace. As a ghost, going to the Underworld Palace allowed her to avoid the ¡°ghost tribulation.¡± Fairy Baihua thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Yin spirits can become immortals by going to the Underworld Palace, thereby avoiding the tribulation of becoming immortal. If they are demons, they can go to the demonic realm, but¡­¡± She looked at Yun Mengxi and Wan Qian, and said, ¡°If they are to become immortals, I¡¯m afraid that going to the demonic realm or the Underworld Palace will not help them avoid the tribulation. Unless they can become immortals by their own power, they will have the strength to resist the tribulation and have a certain chance of surviving it.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang gave a bitter smile. It would be different if Yun Mengxi and Wan Qian had the ability to become immortal themselves. But they didn¡¯t have it. Leaving Yun Mengxi aside for now, since she¡¯d cultivated herself into a zombie, born from the resentment and ill-fortune of Heaven and Earth, ageless and undying, he didn¡¯t need to worry about her growing old and dying¡­ But Wan Qian was different! Xu Yang humbly asked for advice, but Fairy Baihua shook her head and said, ¡°The three realms of Heaven, Earth, and Man all exist under the heavenly power, including the demon realm¡­ In fact, they are still under the heavenly power, along with the human world and the Heavenly Realm. If you want to completely avoid the heavenly tribulation, you have to go to a domain that the heavenly power cannot cover.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked, ¡°Which domain is not under the control of the heavenly power?¡± ¡°The netherworld!¡± Fairy Baihua said, ¡°The netherworld is the place where all the filth and sins of the three realms gather. There, the power of the heavenly dao is weakened to the greatest extent. As long as they become immortals in the netherworld, even if the celestial tribulations are triggered when they return to the mortal world, they will have already become immortal beings, and overcoming the tribulations will naturally be a breeze.¡± Xu Yang was baffled, and how was this different from not saying anything? The netherworld¡¯s dangers were even greater than those of the celestial tribulation, right? I¡¯m afraid we would be torn into pieces by the powerful beings of the netherworld before we had a chance to become immortals, right? With Fairy Baihua¡¯s reminder, everyone was no longer reckless in refining the Jiuzhuan golden elixir. Xu Yang distributed a bottle of Jiuzhuan golden elixir, dividing them among Yun Mengxi, Liu Shishi, Yang Yin, Yue Qiluo, Yue Yuluo, Yue Niang, Xiao Yu, Xiao Miao, Long Xiaoxue, and Wan Qian¡ªit was just enough for ten people. On the second day, Xu Yang had Liu Shishi and the others make a table full of good food, prepare fine wine, take out Lord Cui¡¯s decree, and invite Lord Cui to the mortal world. Seeing Fairy Baihua, Lord Cui laughed and said, ¡°Fairy, you¡¯ve chased Xu Yang from the heavens to the mortal world¡­ It seems that Xu Yang has not suffered a little bit. Xu Yang, you really¡­ Only you dare to tease the fairy of flowers in the Heavenly Court. Didn¡¯t you know that all the flower fairies in the Heavenly Court are under the protection of Fairy Baihua?¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Xu Yang widened his eyes and asked, ¡°Older Brother Cui, how did you know about this?¡± Lord Cui just drank his wine and didn¡¯t answer anymore. Meanwhile, Xu Yang was dumbfounded. What the hell! Good news never goes out, but bad news travels thousands of miles? I teased a flower fairy in the Heavenly Court¡­ And now even Lord Cui knows about it? At the dinner table, Xu Yang inquired about the netherworld. Lord Cui said, ¡°My main body is currently with His Majesty, I¡¯ll help you ask¡­ I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a chance to send you to the netherworld.¡± It didn¡¯t take long. Lord Cui shook his head and said, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯ve already asked. His Majesty said that the Blood Emperor¡¯s backup plan has been activated in the mortal world. Many realms in the mortal world have been blood-sacrificed, and the Blood Emperor¡¯s power is growing stronger. He¡¯s afraid that if he sends you to the netherworld, the Blood Emperor will find out.¡± Xu Yang frowned. But Lord Cui¡¯s words took a turn and he said, ¡°However, His Majesty also said¡­ There might be another place besides the netherworld where they could avoid the celestial tribulation.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes brightened, and he quickly asked for more information. ¡°The Western Hell!¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°The Western Hell used to be a territory of the netherworld, where the power of the Heavenly Dao is extremely weak. Even if the celestial tribulation is triggered there, the power of the tribulation will be reduced to an extremely small level. With your strength, you¡¯ll be able to handle it.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°However, the Western Hell is now the domain of the devil Satan. In the Western Hell, Satan¡¯s power is not weaker than mine. You need to think carefully about whether you want to go there!¡± Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 439: Orthodox Alliances 24-Rank Law Talisman Chapter 652: Chapter 439: Orthodox Alliance¡¯s 24-Rank Law Talisman Western Hell? Last time Xu Yang caused trouble in the West, he even killed an incarnation of the ¡°Primordial Demon of Sin Asazel Gordon¡±. As for Western Hell, he had some understanding of it as well. The main composition of Western Hell included many demons and death gods. Perhaps because it was once an affiliate world of the ¡°netherworld plane¡± and was contaminated by the ¡°power of the netherworld¡±, the creatures in Western Hell were more violent and had grotesque appearances. Compared to the Netherworld. Western Hell could be worth exploring. But not now. At least, not until his strength increased a bit more. After pouring a glass of wine for Lord Cui, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Older Brother Cui, you just mentioned that many human realms have been blood-sacrificed. What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°The human realm is vast and boundless, with countless life planets and life realms apart from Earth. Many life planets and realms are very powerful, unlike Earth, which experienced the Heaven-human Barrier 600 years ago¡­¡± ¡°Like Earth, netherworld demons had infiltrated many of the major life planets and realms in the human realm as early as 800 years ago or even longer. To my knowledge, just within these few months, more than 300 life planets have been blood-sacrificed, and three realms are under the invasion of Netherworld Demons. Countless lives are ruined, and countless souls enter Fengdu City every day.¡± The women shuddered as they listened. More than 300 life planets? Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï How many people must be suffering? Not all human life planets and realms had a hero like Xu Yang! If it weren¡¯t for Xu Yang turning the tide, after the Netherworld Demons regained their strength, Earth might have suffered as well. Yun Mengxi slammed the table and stood up angrily, ¡°With this calamity befalling the human world, what are the heavenly troops and generals of the Heavenly Court and the underworld soldiers of the Underworld doing? Are they just watching as mortals become blood food for the Netherworld Demons?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lord Cui smiled bitterly, ¡°Neither the Underworld nor the Heavenly Court can interfere with the affairs of the human world at will, let alone the strong people of the underworld who sit in the Netherworld Plane and suppress the blood sea, unable to spare any time.¡± ¡°What about the Heavenly Court?¡± Yun Mengxi continued to ask, looking at Fairy Baihua. She usually had a violent temper, easily picking up her watermelon knife to cut people, but deep down, she was kind-hearted and hated evil. Fairy Baihua shook her head with a bitter smile, ¡°We cannot violate the rules of heaven. If the Heavenly Court always interferes in the affairs of the human world, the development of the three realms may enter an uncontrollable boundary, or even cause a greater calamity.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s focus was different. He pondered, ¡°Old Brother Cui, will the changes in the human world cause changes in the Netherworld?¡± ¡°Netherworld Demons made arrangements in the human world 800 years ago in order to blood-sacrifice the human world and provide power for the Blood Emperor¡­ If this continues, I fear that it won¡¯t be long before the Blood Emperor breaks free, and we¡¯ll face another catastrophe.¡± Lord Cui couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. After dinner, he hurriedly left. Nowadays, a large number of mortals die every day, and there are too many Yin spirits going to the underworld. As the First Judge of the Underworld, Lord Cui had a heavy burden on him, and he was as busy as a dog every day. On the third day, Fairy Baihua also decided to leave. During these three days, she had become close to Xu Yang¡¯s wives, calling each other sisters, and holding Liu Shishi¡¯s hand when she left, she said, ¡°Sister Shishi, I¡¯ll miss you all too¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come back soon, I haven¡¯t even finished watching the drama you all recommended to me.¡± She turned into petals and disappeared in the immortal light. After Fairy Baihua left, Xu Yang said, ¡°Wives, I think we need to have a meeting¡­¡± Soon, the women gathered. Sitting in the living room with the whole family, Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling a bit uneasy these past few days¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to keep living like this.¡± Liu Shishi asked, ¡°Husband, are you worried about the Netherworld Demons?¡± Yun Mengxi was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed, using her watermelon knife to trim her nails, ¡°Scared of what? Those Netherworld Demons, do they dare come to our Earth? With your strength, Husband, we¡¯ll kill them one by one, or two by two!¡± Xu Yang shook his head with a bitter smile. If they really came to Earth, it would be easier to deal with. At that time, even without him taking action, alone the seventy-two immortals banished to the mortal realm would be enough to annihilate those Netherworld Demons¡­ After all, not all these gods were mere decorations, like Qianli Yan and Shunfeng¡¯er. Like Lord Thunder, Sirius Star Lord, and the other twenty-eight Stellar Immortal Lords, their strengths might not be as good as Lord Cui, but their cultivation realms were above the ¡°Heavenly Immortal Realm,¡± and they possessed extremely powerful treasures¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang paused, a burst of inspiration flashed through his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and exclaim, ¡°What rules can¡¯t be broken? It¡¯s still the Heavenly Emperor who is one step ahead with his schemes!¡± ¡°???¡± The women were puzzled, and Yue Niang asked, ¡°Husband, why do you say that?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°With His Majesty¡¯s attitude towards me, how could he banish the seventy-two gods to the mortal realm just because they secretly helped me a little bit?¡± ¡°Even if there really was a punishment, it wouldn¡¯t be just banishing them to the mortal realm.¡± ¡°At least they should be stripped of their immortal bones, thrown into reincarnation, and let them suffer for several lifetimes in the mortal world. But His Majesty didn¡¯t do that, instead, he allowed them to bring their treasures and cultivation down to the mortal realm. Even Wang in the Heavenly River Naval Forces managed to get a set of immortal battle armor and an immortal battle sword. His Majesty must have had ulterior motives in doing this.¡± Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 439: Zhengyi Alliances 24-Grade Law Scrolls_2 Chapter 653: Chapter 439: Zhengyi Alliance¡¯s 24-Grade Law Scrolls_2 Yue Niang¡¯s gaze subtly shifted and she asked, ¡°Do you mean¡­ His Majesty may want to use their hands to quell the chaos caused by the netherworld demons among humans?¡± Without answering, Xu Yang took out his cellphone and called Ma Long, saying, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m hosting a banquet at the Guoqiang Food Hall in Wu City for all the immortals¡­ Please, Brother Long, make the announcement.¡± Ma Long grumbled, ¡°Is there anything good to eat at Guoqiang Food Hall? The current hand-pulled dough dishes have changed in flavor, and they are ridiculously expensive. In my opinion, the Guofu hand-pulled dough at the south gate is better. Besides, their specialty, the Yellow River perch, is simply unbeatable.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll go to Guofu Food Hall then. I¡¯ll reserve a table later.¡± He ended the call. Xu Yang then made a reservation at the restaurant. Afterwards, he returned to his bedroom and began studying the Daoist talismans. In Jingming Daoist Sect, what they¡¯re most proficient in is the Daoist flying sword technique. Although Heavenly Master Xu has a civil position in the Heavenly Court, he is in fact a bona fide sword immortal. The story of ¡°Slaying Malevolent Dragons with a Sword¡± has been circulating among the people for centuries, and it was through swordsmanship that he achieved immortality. Xu Yang¡¯s swordsmanship wasn¡¯t bad either. His martial arts primarily focused on ¡°swordsmanship.¡± After achieving immortality, his swordsmanship was elevated to the ¡°Heavenly Immortal Realm¡± level and he had already condensed nine sword principles. But when it came to making talismans¡­ He fell a bit short. The most potent talisman recorded in the ¡°Divine Ascension Scripture¡± is the ¡°Wulei Talisman.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 Speaking of talisman crafting among human Daoist sects, the most powerful would certainly be the ¡°Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion¡± at Dragon Tiger Mountain, second to none. The ¡°Sandong Rule Strip¡± at Dragon Tiger Mountain, legend has it that Ancestral Master Zhang Daoling received it in a dream from the ¡°Grand Supreme Elderly Lord.¡± Before achieving Dao, Zhang used a technique known as ¡°talisman water¡± to heal numerous common people. This talisman technique was extremely profound. After drawing the ¡°Wulei Talisman¡± for two hours, Xu Yang took a sack and placed the finished talismans inside. Seeing that it was still early, he transformed into a streak of immortal light and arrived at Dragon Tiger Mountain. The ¡°Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion¡± at Dragon Tiger Mountain had a tradition that spanned more than 2000 years. To this day, it still holds significant influence among global Daoist sects. This is not only because of the reputation of ¡°Zhang Daoling¡±, but also the countless generations¡¯ effort of the Zhang clan at Dragon Tiger Mountain. The Zhang family was large and prosperous, with deep resources. Together with the inheritance left by Zhang Daoling and two immortal artifacts, the ¡°Three-Five Evil-slaying Male-Female Sword¡± and ¡°Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal,¡± one could say that it would never decline, perhaps lasting another 2000 years¡­ even 20000 years! Whoosh! As soon as Xu Yang landed outside the ¡°Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion,¡± The voice of the current Heavenly Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain, Zhang Jiyu, was heard¡ª ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± He walked up with large strides and said with a smile, ¡°What brings Celestial Master Xu to our Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion today? Please come in, come in quickly!¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand. He took out a few bottles of good wine and health products from his storage space and said, ¡°I came in a hurry and brought some small gifts, I hope Celestial Master Zhang won¡¯t take it amiss.¡± Today was the third day of the Lunar New Year. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to come empty-handed during the New Year, right? He entered the Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion. Zhang Jiyu ordered someone to prepare drinks and dishes, but Xu Yang stopped him, saying, ¡°No need to trouble yourself, Heavenly Master Zhang, I have already arranged a meal with seventy-two immortals and will be leaving soon¡­ Actually, I came today because I need your help.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He iterated the situation in the other human regions, saying: ¡°I have been quite busy recently and can¡¯t help in other regions. So, I wanted to make some powerful talismans to help out¡­ But you know, Heavenly Master Zhang, the Jingming Sect isn¡¯t adept at talisman crafting, so I was hoping to have a look at your ¡®Sandong Rule Strip.''¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Jiyu hesitated slightly and said, ¡°Given the calamity facing the human world, it¡¯s our duty at Dragon Tiger Mountain to contribute. However, the ¡®Sandong Rule Strip¡¯ is our secret technique. Even among the Zhang family disciples from our Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion, very few can study the ¡®Sandong Rule Strip.¡¯ I hope you won¡¯t take offense, Celestial Master Xu, I need to discuss this with our elders.¡± He poured a glass of wine for Xu Yang and hurriedly excused himself. Xu Yang wasn¡¯t surprised or offended. After all, the ¡®Sandong Rule Strip¡¯ was a secret technique of the Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion at Dragon Tiger Mountain. In ancient times, when family hierarchy was taken seriously, such secret techniques, even if they were from the main lineage of the Zhang family, would only be passed down to men, not women, let alone an outsider like him? On top of that, he was grateful to Wang Hou. Over the years, Wang Hou has firmly suppressed the martial arts world, frequently venturing to human clans and families to borrow manuscripts, initiating collaborations, putting all the secret techniques and manuscripts on the official website of the Spirits Management Bureau for sale. This has gradually diminished everyone¡¯s ¡°family pride¡±. Of course. Wang Hou does this for the development of Da Xia¡¯s martial arts. But let¡¯s think about it from another perspective¡­ If someone comes to tell you that the treasure your ancestors left you is a ¡°national treasure¡±, which must be surrendered to benefit the masses, would you be happy? That¡¯s why it makes sense that the ancestors of these clans and families want to fight Wang Hou as soon as they come into the world. In the room, Xu Yang is drinking tea and eating snacks. Zhang Jiyu, on the other hand, made his way deep into the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion. There is a cave-world here. Inside the cave-world, it¡¯s a realm of its own, with villages, cities and vast fields. The spiritual aura is swirling around, even thicker than the outside world. Back in the day when the earth was ¡°isolated from Heaven¡±, the cave-world was closed, only able to open once every 60 years at a great cost. Because of this, forces like Dragon Tiger Mountain managed to keep their traditions alive even during the ¡°Heaven-human Barrier¡±, when spiritual energy was depleted. On the contrary, those small forces almost disappeared one by one with the ¡°Heaven-human Barrier¡±. Now, with the three revitalizations of spiritual aura in the human world, the cave-world no longer needs to be closed. Nevertheless, many people inside Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion still cultivate inside the cave-world, and even the fields within the cave-world are constantly being cultivated. Many old ancestors and masters of the Dragon Tiger Mountain¡¯s Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion usually cultivate in the cave-world. After all, the cave-world is now connected to the outside world, with no need to worry about being restricted. Zhang Jiyu entered the cave-world, fell down into the city, and quickly gathered all the elders and old ancestors to discuss the matter. If it were someone else, these elders and old ancestors would refuse without a thought. But hearing that it was Xu Yang, everyone started to ponder. An old man with white hair and beard asked, ¡°Has Xu Yang become an immortal in the human world?¡± Zhang Jiyu nodded. The old man further asked, ¡°If he has become an immortal, why hasn¡¯t he ascended?¡± Zhang Jiyu said, ¡°I spoke to Tian Chanzi from Wangwu Mountain last month. He said that on the day Celestial Master Xu became an immortal, the gate of ascension appeared, but it was shattered by some force. At that time, the stars in the sky were shining and heavenly power came down from the heavens, turning into fireworks in the sky above Wangwu Mountain in celebration for Celestial Master Xu.¡± The old man¡¯s eyebrows twitched uncontrollably, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Such large-scale activities¡­ could it be that Xu Yang is the reincarnation of some great power?¡± Zhang Jiyu said, ¡°Xu Yang¡¯s identity is unknown for now, but according to the information I have gathered¡­it is said that Xu Yang comes from the underworld, and it is very likely that he is the progeny left in the human world by the great emperor of the underworld!¡± The old man let out a gasp, ¡°What did the Ancestral Master say?¡± Zhang Jiyu: ¡°The Ancestral Master did not clarify Xu Yang¡¯s identity, only mentioned that Xu Yang has an extraordinary background. If we encounter any problems related to Xu Yang, we can burn incense and pray for his help.¡± The old man opened his eyes wide in anger, ¡°Then why are we still holding a meeting? Hurry and get the portrait of the Ancestral Master!¡± Someone brought over a portrait of Zhang Daoling. Everyone knelt down in front of the portrait and burned incense to pray. Soon. A divine sense descended from the Heavenly Court and fell onto the portrait of Zhang Daoling. Zhang Daoling in the portrait seemed to come to life, moving his mouth and asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Jiyu quickly paid his respects and informed Zhang Daoling of Xu Yang¡¯s request to borrow the Sandong Rule Strip. In the portrait, Zhang Daoling said, ¡°The Sandong Rule Strip is a secret of my Zhang Clan, how can it be lent out?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Zhang Jiyu, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned, as were the other Zhang Clan¡¯s old ancestors and elders. They were surprised that the Ancestral Master actually refused Xu Yang. However, the next moment, Zhang Daoling in the portrait changed his tone, ¡°Moreover, the Sandong Rule Strip is not much use to Celestial Master Xu now. You go and get the 24-grade Immortal Talisman I left in the human world and give it to Celestial Master Xu¡­ Remember, take the original written by me, not the copied version.¡± Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 440: Immortal Bone as Ink Chapter 654: Chapter 440: Immortal Bone as Ink Inside the Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion. Xu Yang drank tea and ate refreshments while patiently waiting. Suddenly, Xu Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked towards the depths of the Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion and sensed a mysterious force being invoked. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh secretly, thinking, ¡°It seems that the old group of people in the Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion are indecisive and have gone to consult with Ancestral Master Zhang Daoling.¡± About 20 minutes later. Zhang Jiyu hurriedly returned, holding a box made of gold-threaded nanmu wood. The box was engraved with Daoist formation inscriptions and exquisite carvings, which gave it an antique feel. ¡°Celestial Master Xu.¡± Zhang Jiyu opened the box and took out an ancient book, saying, ¡°The elders and I have discussed it. With your current cultivation level and realm, the Sandong Rule Strip is not very useful to you. However, we have the ¡¯24-grade Immortal Talisman¡¯ in the Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion, which is a collection of twenty-four immortal-level Daoist talismans compiled by our ancestor before his ascension. We hope it can be of some help to you, Celestial Master Xu, and it can be considered as our Dragon Tiger Mountain Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion¡¯s effort to contribute to the mortal world within our capabilities.¡± Xu Yang solemnly accepted the ancient book. On the cover of the book, there were ten large characters reading ¡°The Twenty-Four Ranks of Daoist Talismans of the Zhengyi Mengwei¡±, along with three small characters ¡°Zhang Daoling¡± and the Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal in the lower right corner. The ¡°Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal¡± of Dragon Tiger Mountain is similar to the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± of Jingming Sect; both are known as ¡°Heavenly Master¡¯s seals¡±. Although, the origin of the ¡°Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal¡± is even greater than the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡±. There are many legends about Zhang Daoling. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0 It is said that Zhang Daoling once received teachings from the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord in a dream, and both the ¡°Yangping Zhidu Gong Seal¡± and the ¡°Three-Five Evil-slaying Male-Female Sword¡± passed down through generations in the Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion of Dragon Tiger Mountain were bestowed by the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord. Xu Yang opened the book, ¡°The Twenty-Four Ranks of Daoist Talismans of the Zhengyi Mengwei¡±. The first page was a record of a talisman called ¡°Exorcism Talisman¡±. The origin of Daoist talismans can be traced back to ancient shamans. It is said that the ¡°incantations¡± in talismans are actually the words used by ancient ¡°witch doctors¡± during worshipping rituals. Daoists believe that talismans are secret treasures to communicate with divine spirits, so they cannot be drawn casually. They must master the essentials and methods. Hence, there is a widely circulated saying in Daoist circles: ¡°Drawing talismans without understanding the secret will only cause the spirits to laugh; drawing talismans while knowing the secret will make the spirits shiver in fear.¡± There are hundreds of methods for drawing talismans, some require finger gestures and invoking divine spirits, some require stepping on stars and chanting incantations. Even aspects such as laying paper and grinding ink, and moving the brush are very particular. The purpose is to communicate with divine spirits through the medium of ¡°talismans¡±, to command spirits and expel ghosts, to pray for blessings and ward off disasters, to cure diseases and save people, and to suppress evil and expel negativity. The structure of a Daoist talisman can be roughly divided into five parts: the talisman head, talisman belly, talisman core, talisman foot, and talisman tail. Xu Yang carefully studied the ¡°Twenty-Four Ranks of Daoist Talismans of the Zhengyi Mengwei¡±. In addition to the ¡°Exorcism Talisman¡± recorded on the first page, there was also a lot of basic knowledge about talismans. These were all records left by Ancestral Master Zhang Daoling before his ascension, documenting his lifelong insights and understanding on talismans. However, the more Xu Yang looked, the more confused he became. Ah, what¡­ What are these things? ¡°The talisman head varies among different sects since each sect worships different ancestors. Thus, the patterns seen on many talisman heads are different and represent different meanings. Some represent the Three Pure Ones, and some represent the Three Realm Lords (Land, City God, Ancestral Master)¡­ The talisman head serves as a command, for example, the Exorcism Talisman invokes gods who specialize in warfare, and talismans for wealth call upon the God of Wealth¡­ ¡± ¡°The talisman core is the soul of a talisman. The effectiveness of a talisman depends largely on whether there is a talisman core guarding it.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± He fell silent for a moment then asked, ¡°Does Celestial Master Zhang excel in talismans?¡± Zhang Jiyu was surprised, unable to understand why Xu Yang was asking this. He smiled and replied, ¡°I have studied talismans extensively, but I¡¯m definitely not as proficient as you, Celestial Master Xu. I can only say I have a slight understanding.¡± Xu Yang thought for a while, then asked again, ¡°How does Celestial Master Zhang understand talisman heads and talisman cores?¡± Zhang Jiyu pondered for a moment. Xu Yang¡¯s talent for talismans was well known among the Daoist circles in Da Xia. Even though Zhang Jiyu considered himself proficient in talismans, he was no match for Xu Yang. Thus, Zhang Jiyu believed Xu Yang was testing his own understanding of talismans. He thought carefully, then explained his own understanding of talismans. Seeing Xu Yang deep in thought, Zhang Jiyu cautiously asked, ¡°Did I get something wrong, Celestial Master Xu?¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± Xu Yang snapped back to reality and hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Master Zhang, please lend me this book, ¡®The Twenty-Four Ranks of Daoist Talismans of the Zhengyi Mengwei¡¯, for a month. I will return it after a month.¡± Since the Ancestral Master had spoken, Zhang Jiyu naturally agreed to lend the book. Xu Yang quickly left the Heavenly Master¡¯s Mansion and flew directly to Wu City. He arrived at the ¡°Guofu Food Hall¡± in Wu City, an old and established Hui restaurant. Although it was the third day of the new year, most Hui restaurants in Wu City were still open for business, as they did not have the custom of celebrating the new year. Business was even more bustling than usual. Due to its good reputation, the Guofu Food Hall, like other old and established restaurants, hosted weddings almost every day. Xu Yang had booked a table for the evening, and if it weren¡¯t for his prestige, he might not have been able to make a reservation for seventy or eighty people to dine there. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 440: Immortal Bones as Ink_2 Chapter 655: Chapter 440: Immortal Bones as Ink_2 As soon as Xu Yang arrived, he sensed that Niu Mang was rapidly approaching Wu City. Very quickly. Niu Mang, Ma Long, Lord Thunder, Lightning Goddess, Qianli Yan, Shunfeng Er, Sirius, and the other twenty-eight Stellar Immortal Lords descended at the entrance of the restaurant, along with many other divine beings. Xu Yang went out to personally greet them. The first floor of the restaurant was large, with room for more than ten tables. With seventy-two heavenly beings, Ma Long, Niu Mang, and including Xu Yang himself, there was a total of 75 ¡°people¡±. Everyone took their seats and Xu Yang signaled for the kitchen to serve the dishes. The meal was arranged according to wedding standards. Each table had eighteen dishes, with a mix of meat and vegetarian, cold and hot dishes, plus a dish of fungus soup and a serving of sticky rice sweet porridge. Before everyone started eating, Xu Yang stood up and raised his glass for a toast. After the toast, Xu Yang shared the news he received from Lord Cui. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Over three hundred inhabited planets have been blood-sacrificed?¡± ¡°How many people would have died from that?¡± ¡°Damn those Netherworld Demons¡­¡± The divine beings were incensed. Qianli Yan even slammed the table and got up, saying: ¡°Master Xu, what should we do? Say the word, and we¡¯ll brave fires and waters, unafraid of a thousand deaths!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï The crowd of divine beings stood up, expressing their consensus. Even Shunfeng Er was incessantly mumbling ¡°Ababa.¡± Xu Yang said: ¡°Over three hundred planets were sacrificed, increasing the power of the Bloody Sea in the Netherworld. The Blood Emperor could potentially break free at any moment¡­ As far as I know, all the Netherworld Demons in the human realm are converging to Xuanhuang, Kunlun, and Yuanjie, the three realms. They plan on blood-sacrificing these three realms.¡± ¡°What?¡± Sirius exclaimed: ¡°Those three realms, closest to the Heavenly Realm, rich in history, have seen numerous strong Immortal Beings, and numerous lineages of immortal teachings persisted despite the six hundred year heaven-human barrier. The Netherworld Demons are actually attacking these three realms at the same time, it seems that there were quite a number of Netherworld Demons that sneaked into the human realm back in the day!¡± Lord Thunder said: ¡°Each realm is vast and infinite, with populations in the hundreds of billions¡­ if the Demon Clan successfully sacrifices these three realms, it might instantly provide enough power for the Blood Emperor¡­¡± He looked at Xu Yang, seemingly understanding Xu Yang¡¯s intention, and asked: ¡°Did you gather us in the hopes that we will intervene and secretly assist these three realms?¡± Xu Yang smiled and said: ¡°This is not just my intention, but also the emperor¡¯s. He demoted you to the mortal world, yet he didn¡¯t take away your divinity or even allowed you to bring your magical items into the human world. Isn¡¯t his intention clear enough?¡± The divine beings exchanged puzzled glances. Lord Thunder expressed his confusion: ¡°Why didn¡¯t the emperor make it clear? With just his decree, we could immediately kill our way into the three realms.¡± ¡°Ababa, bababa, aaaaaah!¡± Shunfeng Er stood up and babbled on. The divine beings looked at Qianli Yan. He translated: ¡°Shunfeng Er means that, as we have lost our immortal status and have been demoted to the mortal world, we can¡¯t be considered heavenly beings anymore. If we take action now, it wouldn¡¯t count as breaking the Heavenly Law.¡± One of the divine beings asked, when should they set off. Xu Yang said: ¡°There¡¯s no rush for the time being. Let¡¯s talk about it. The three realms have deep histories. If they were going to be breached, it would have happened already. Let¡¯s eat first¡­ the food is getting cold!¡± At the dining table. Xu Yang suggested that everyone wait for seven more days. ¡°During these seven days, I will hurriedly prepare a batch of Daoist talismans that might be of some help.¡± ¡°After seven days, I plan to visit the Western Hell¡­ When I return from the Western Hell, I will go to the three realms and join up with you guys.¡± After the meal. Xu Yang asked Ma Long to book a hotel with room for seventy-two divine beings temporarily. He returned home, contacted his grandpa, and said, ¡°Grandpa, I managed to borrow the ¡®Zhengyi Mengwei¡¯s Twenty-Four Grade Daoist Talisman¡¯ from the Celestial Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain. I want to learn the Daoist talismans written in it, but the quality of my talisman paper and ink is a bit poor. It¡¯s hard to perfectly bear the power of talismans of this level. You know many people in the Daoist community, can you help me find some good talisman paper and ink?¡± On the other end of the phone, Xu Zhiyuan said, ¡°The ¡®Zhengyi Mengwei¡¯s Twenty-Four Grade Daoist Talisman¡¯ from the Celestial Master of Dragon Tiger Mountain is said to be 24 kinds of immortal talismans organized by Ancestral Master Zhang Daoling before his ascension. Talisman paper and ink that can bear the power of the Immortal talismans are probably hard to find in the mortal Daoist world¡­ My great-grandson, you have a good relationship with Master Chengming, perhaps you can ask him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how could I forget that old immortal.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up. Aside from Master Chengming, there¡¯s also Wang Hou. Although the Supernatural Affairs Bureau has not been established for long, it is backed by the state after all. Over the years, it has explored many ¡°secret heritage sites¡±, and the resources and treasures it owns are by no means inferior to Dragon Tiger Mountain and Maoshan Sect which have a history of thousands of years. Early the next morning, Xu Yang got up early, prepared gifts, and set off for Zongsheng Palace. Today is February 10, 2024, the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. The heavy snow that fell on the 28th day of the twelfth month has not yet melted in the fields of the mountains. Taoday, there was no snowfall in Wu City, but in Xi¡¯an, it was lightly snowing. Xu Yang arrived at Zongsheng Palace and took out the prepared gifts. Grandmaster Chengming was laughing so hard that he could not close his mouth, and said: ¡°You kid finally have a conscience, you haven¡¯t forgotten about this old coot¡­ Over the centuries, the number of people coming to give me New Year¡¯s greetings has been decreasing.¡± Xu Yang thought to himself, if it wasn¡¯t for the talisman paper and ink, who the hell would want to come here during the New Year. However, on the surface, he said some auspicious words, which made Grandmaster Chengming laugh continuously. Seeing that the old Daoist was genuinely happy, Xu Yang then stated his intention. The old Daoist was not surprised, he deliberately put on a stern expression and scolded, ¡°You youngster would not visit unless you need something¡­ I heard that you went to Dragon Tiger Mountain yesterday, did you manage to borrow the ¡®Zhengyi Mengwei¡¯s Twenty-Four Grade Daoist Talisman¡¯?¡± Xu Yang chuckled and said, ¡°The wise elder really is far-sighted.¡± ¡°Far-sighted my ass!¡± Grandmaster Chengming glared, ¡°Yesterday, a disciple of our Zongsheng Palace happened to go to Dragon Tiger Mountain and saw you entering the Celestial Master¡¯s Mansion.¡± After scolding a few times, the old Daoist said: ¡°Indeed we do have some high-quality talisman paper and ink in our Zongsheng Palace, capable of withstanding the power of an immortal talisman. Unfortunately, our Zongsheng Palace¡¯s lineage in talisman arts isn¡¯t very good, those talisman papers and inks have been gathering dust in the Daoist Collection Hall for years. Wait a moment, I have already sent a message asking a junior to fetch them.¡± Very soon. The sect leader of Zongsheng Palace brought the talisman paper and ink. There are three big pots of ink. According to the old Daoist, these three pots of ink are priceless, the main material is made from grinding immortal bones. Furthermore, there are eight bundles of talisman paper. Each bundle should have a few thousand sheets. Each sheet can be cut into 10 pieces of the appropriate size for drawing talismans. Xu Yang packed up the talisman paper and ink, and thanked them. Grandmaster Chengming then said, ¡°There was a secret heritage site discovered a few years ago. The owner was a master of Daoist talismans, and he had collected quite a number of good-quality talisman papers and inks. Perhaps due to a mishap while he was cultivating himself, he ended up dying. You can go to Hundred Flowers Mountain, you might be able to obtain a batch of talisman paper and ink.¡± Naturally, Xu Yang wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. He went to Hundred Flowers Mountain, found Wang Hou, and explained his intention. Wang Hou said, ¡°In the warehouse of the Supernatural Affairs Bureau, we do have a pot of talisman ink and two bundles of talisman paper. Let me¡­make a call to my former secretary and assistant, and have them bring the talisman paper and ink over.¡± Although Wang Hou has retired. His influence in the Supernatural Affairs Bureau is still unyielding as before. Without exaggeration, practically 99 percent of the high-ranking officials in the Supernatural Affairs Bureau were all personally trained and promoted by him, they all naturally adhere to his words. With a single phone call. Twenty minutes later, the talisman paper and ink were delivered. Xu Yang received the talisman paper and ink, did not stay, and returned to Wu City immediately. After eating lunch at home, he said, ¡°Ladies, I plan to go into seclusion for seven days to focus on studying talismans¡­ For these seven days, no matter who comes to find me, just have them wait. After seven days, I will come out on time and take you ladies to the Western Hell to become Immortal Beings!¡± Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 441: Did Brother Long Commit Suicide? Chapter 656: Chapter 441: Did Brother Long Commit Suicide? On February 10, 2024, the fourth day of Lunar New Year. Xu Yang walked out of his villa, flew out of Wu City, and arrived above the Yellow River. He dove into the water, sinking to the bottom, and activated his heavenly power, forming an underwater space about 30 meters long, wide, and approximately 5 meters high at the bottom of the river. Hum! With a thought from Xu Yang, a dazzling immortal light bloomed from his internal rules of Immortal Daoist, permeating his body and eventually transforming into layers of Daoist formations, laid outside this underwater space. The 108 divine powers that Xu Yang had mastered in the 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills and 72 Earth Devils Skill had long been transformed into 108 specific rules of the Immortal Daoist, and now the ¡°divine power talisman¡± had become equivalent to the rules of the Immortal Daoist, with even stronger power. Layers of Daoist formations made the underwater space very stable. Xu Yang then took out ten bundles of talisman paper, and using his fingers as a knife, he cut each bundle into ten equal parts. He took out an office desk, a chair, a brush for drawing talismans, and poured out talisman ink from an ink tank, and started making talismans. Instead of immediately practicing the Twenty-Four Ranks of Daoist Talismans of the Zhengyi Mengwei, Xu Yang first practiced the Wulei Talisman. Since becoming an immortal, with his increasingly profound perception of the rules of the Thunderbolt, ordinary talisman paper could no longer bear the power of the Wulei Talisman. The Wulei Talismans he had made at home were like a castrated version. It was only by deliberately controlling the power that Xu Yang managed to produce them, and with the blessing of the Supreme Purification Seal, they barely reached the power level of the heavenly realm. But now it was different. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï With this higher-grade talisman paper and ink, Xu Yang was confident that he could create stronger Wulei Talismans, which could reach the late-stage Heavenly Immortal Realm power, even if they were not at the peak! In any case, Xu Yang believed that the use of talismans should focus on winning with numbers. Soon. A Wulei Talisman was made. On the Daoist talisman, flashes of lightning flickered and lingered for a long time before converging. Xu Yang then took out the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± and stamped the Daoist talisman. When the talisman ink dried, Xu Yang picked up the Wulei Talisman to carefully sense the power within it. Shaking his head with disappointment, he said, ¡°After the blessing of the Supreme Purification Seal, this Wulei Talisman has power comparable to the mid-stage Heavenly Immortal Realm, but it is still far worse than I expected. It seems that after becoming an immortal, I haven¡¯t fought enough, and my control of power is not yet proficient.¡± Any cultivator. Whether it¡¯s a Daoist practitioner or a warrior, they all have different levels of control over their own power. Only by perfectly controlling their own power can they unleash their strongest fighting strength. Of course. Perfect control of one¡¯s own power doesn¡¯t necessarily require accumulating experience through countless battles. For Xu Yang, drawing talismans is also a way to familiarize himself with his own power, and this approach is more efficient than repeatedly fighting. Taking a deep breath, Xu Yang began painting Wulei Talismans again. As each Daoist talisman was successfully drawn and piled up beside the desk, they soon overflowed onto the floor. In Xu Yang¡¯s mind, he recalled Zhang Daoling¡¯s insights on ¡°talisman techniques¡± recorded in The Twenty-Four Ranks of Daoist Talismans of the Zhengyi Mengwei and Zhang Jiyu¡¯s insights and experiences on ¡°talisman techniques¡±. ¡°In talisman techniques, the symbol head serves as an order.¡± ¡°Different symbol heads represent different powers that can be summoned.¡± ¡°According to Zhang Jiyu, before making some powerful Daoist talismans, he had to take a bath, burn incense, chant sutras, and be sincere in order to summon certain forces between heaven and earth¡­¡± The power of a Daoist talisman does not solely come from itself. There are mysterious forces in the world that can be summoned to assist the talisman, which may come from ¡°ghosts and gods¡± or ¡°immortal beings¡±. It naturally requires sincerity to summon these forces. This is similar to ¡°Summoning Deities.¡± However, Xu Yang¡¯s case was different. From learning to draw talismans to now, he didn¡¯t fully understand the divisions between ¡°symbol head¡±, ¡°symbol gallbladder¡± and the like, and had always been merely imitating and copying. ¡°What is the reason for this?¡± ¡°Is it because I am special, and those ghosts and gods and immortals are willing to lend me their power?¡± Xu Yang could only explain it that way. He didn¡¯t bother to understand the meanings of ¡°symbol head¡±, ¡°symbol gallbladder¡±, and ¡°symbol foot¡±, and began to devote himself to making Wulei Talismans. As he successfully drew more and more Wulei Talismans, his control over his own power gradually improved. With his increasing control, the power contained in the Wulei Talismans he made continued to grow, eventually allowing him to create a powerful Wulei Talisman that could deliver a blow comparable to that of a late-stage Heavenly Immortal at full strength. He didn¡¯t stop there but continued to make Wulei Talismans. Two whole days and nights later, Xu Yang had successfully made more than 120,000 Wulei Talismans. He kept more than 70,000 for himself and put the remaining 50,000 into a storage ring to give to Niu Mang, so that Niu Mang could follow Lord Thunder and the other seventy-two immortals on a journey to the three major realms! Niu Mang was already his pet and could help him earn merit points. Now, by sending these 50,000 Wulei Talismans to deal with the Netherworld Demons along with Niu Mang, he could naturally earn even more merit. This was the main reason why Xu Yang asked the seventy-two immortals, including Lord Thunder, to wait for him for seven days. Next, Xu Yang began to study the Exorcism Talisman. ¡°The Exorcism Talisman is primarily used for attacking and killing. This talisman is based on the rules of sword Dao, and then integrates a large amount of pure Yang energy. Once activated, it can release ninety-nine pure Yang sword auras to slay malevolent beings¡­¡± Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Chapter 441: Did Brother Dragon Commit Suicide? _2 Chapter 657: Chapter 441: Did Brother Dragon Commit Suicide? _2 Xu Yang attempted to draw the ¡°Exorcism Talisman¡±. He imitated the form and ended up drawing 58 ¡°Exorcism Talismans,¡± all of which failed. It wasn¡¯t until the 59th that one was successful, which surprised Xu Yang, and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder this is an immortal-grade Daoist talisman; it¡¯s so hard to produce. I¡¯ve never had to draw so many times for any other talisman since I started learning.¡± Upon inspection, he found that the successful ¡°Exorcism Talisman¡± only had the power of the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, which made him shake his head again. Next, Xu Yang focused on mastering the Exorcism Talisman. Even some drawings of the ¡°Exorcism Talisman¡± occasionally failed. After more than three hours of continuous drawing, he finally became proficient at producing the ¡°Exorcism Talisman.¡± Although the talismans he drew still only had the power of the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, the success rate reached 100%. Two more hours later, the power of the ¡°Exorcism Talisman¡± made by Xu Yang finally reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. After making more than 800 ¡°Exorcism Talismans¡± that could unleash the power of the ¡°middle stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm,¡± he finally made one that could unleash the power of the ¡°late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. It seems I¡¯ve mastered the method of making Exorcism Talismans¡­¡± After producing more than 8,000 ¡°Exorcism Talismans¡± in one go, Xu Yang began to study the second type of talisman recorded in The Twenty-Four Ranks of Daoist Talismans of the Zhengyi Mengwei, the ¡°Immortal-Slaying Talisman.¡± The Exorcism Talisman used pure Yang sword aura to attack, which had a strong restraining power against demons and evil. However, the ¡°Immortal-Slaying Talisman¡± was different and didn¡¯t require the infusion of ¡°pure Yang essence.¡± With the experience of producing the immortal artifact ¡°Exorcism Talisman¡±, Xu Yang quickly mastered the ¡°Immortal-Slaying Talisman.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï For seven days in a row, he remained underwater to craft talismans. On the evening of the seventh day, besides the more than 120,000 ¡°Wulei Talismans,¡± Xu Yang produced 10,000 of each of the twenty-four immortal talismans recorded in the The Twenty-Four Ranks of Daoist Talismans of the Zhengyi Mengwei. ¡°What a pity, what a pity.¡± ¡°My time is too short and my abilities are limited. I can only make so many talismans.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and collected everything in the underwater space. However, he soon took out three ¡°Wulei Talismans¡± and twenty-four other immortal talismans, along with his ¡°office desk,¡± placing it in the center of the underwater space. With a total of twenty-seven talismans, he lined them up on his office desk. Xu Yang took out an immortal sword and a jade talisman, engraved the Great River Sword Manual onto the jade talisman, and left them on the desk as well. Xu Yang then removed the multiple layers of Daoist formations outside the underwater space, leaving only one formation. In addition, he left a large amount of ¡°immortal essence¡± in the underwater space. If someone ended up finding this place in the future, they could receive the ¡°immortal essence¡± to cleanse their body and obtain the talismans and immortal sword left by Xu Yang, as well as the Great River Sword Manual. This was not an intentional legacy left by Xu Yang but merely a bit of fun on his part. He couldn¡¯t help but think¡­ perhaps many of the ¡°secret realms¡± and ¡°ancient relic caves¡± in the human world originated like this. What Xu Yang didn¡¯t expect was that his momentary whimsy would one day forge a formidable swordsman who swept across the Northwest. Of course. This would come later. Upon returning home, Xu Yang had lunch before contacting Lord Thunder and Qianli Yan. When he learned they were all playing near Wanda Plaza, Xu Yang said, ¡°I¡¯ll come over, and we¡¯ll meet at Wanda Plaza.¡± Out of the seventy-two celestial beings, some were eating at Wanda, some drinking tea, and some watching movies. When Xu Yang arrived, they all gathered at the outdoor plaza. Ma Long and Niu Mang were also present. Xu Yang took out a storage ring and handed it to Niu Mang, saying, ¡°Inside this storage ring, there are 290,000 talismans. Most of them have the power of a full-strength attack of the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Niu Mang couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Even the seventy-two celestial beings showed a shocked expression. 290,000 talismans¡­ most of which had the power of the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm; what a concept! Just throwing a few hundred of them would be enough to kill a Heavenly Immortal Realm peak expert! Even Golden Immortals would have to go around them! Most importantly, these talismans were most likely made by Xu Yang within these seven days, which was even more terrifying¡­ Could it be that Xu Yang is a photocopier that can copy talismans? The celestial beings had been living in the human world long enough to have a full understanding of modern technology, and Qianli Yan even muttered a comment. A photocopier? Even if a photocopier worked continuously, it might not be able to copy 290,000 talismans in seven days and nights! As for Niu Mang. After his initial shock, he blurted out, ¡°Wait¡­ Sir, what are you giving me these talismans for?¡± His eyes widened even further, and he exclaimed, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t tell me you want me to go to the three great domains too? No, no, I don¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in that level of battle with my abilities.¡± In the end. Niu Mang squeezed out a tear and said sadly, ¡°Sir, you wouldn¡¯t want to lose such a lovely mount, would you?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and he thought, this Minotaur better be dead! Finally, the seventy-two celestial beings took to the sky, taking Niu Mang with them. With a disappointed expression, Ma Long couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I never thought there would be so many other beings in the universe besides our Earth¡­ it¡¯s just a pity that I¡¯m too weak to qualify for the battle.¡± Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 441: Did Brother Dragon commit suicide? _3 Chapter 658: Chapter 441: Did Brother Dragon commit suicide? _3 Xu Yang rolled his eyes at Ma Long and scolded, ¡°Do you even have the face to say that? You have the Extremely Yin Body and practice the top-notch Soul Refining Method, yet you haven¡¯t become a Ghost Immortal after all this time. Did Elder Wang go blind in taking you as a disciple?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ma Long was at a loss for words out of anger. He snapped at Xu Yang before gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Xu Yang, don¡¯t worry. I, Ma Long, will go back and retreat immediately. Within three days, I will become a Ghost Immortal!¡± ¡°Three days?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid even 30 days might not be enough for you to reach the Ghost Immortal Realm!¡± Angrily, Ma Long drove his BMW home. Xu Yang, on the other hand, went to the funeral shop. Nowadays, the funeral shop is managed by a few female ghosts under Yue Qiluo¡¯s command. Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya have been adventuring in the martial world, only returning recently due to the approaching new year. Xu Yang called over Ma Xiaotiao and asked, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Ma Xiaotiao replied, ¡°I discussed with Junior Chen; we¡¯re planning to leave after the Lantern Festival.¡± Xu Yang asked, ¡°Where are you planning to go this time?¡± Ma Xiaotiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯re planning to go to the Western Frontier. We heard that there are many martial experts and wolf demons in the vast grassland there. Senior Chen and I plan to train ourselves.¡± Xu Yang nodded without trying to stop him and said, ¡°Cultivation is like learning; you need to pay attention to the balance between work and rest. Especially for us Daoists¡­ the most important thing is to comprehend the natural world. You can observe the outside world more; it will be beneficial for you to comprehend nature.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°The path of cultivation I took is not replicable for others¡­ There¡¯s not much I can teach you; everything depends on your own practice.¡± ¡°After the three spiritual energy resurgences, the Earth has many crises, but also many opportunities. Go ahead¡­ perhaps you can also find your own opportunities.¡± Xu Yang also gave his suggestions to Yue Ya. ¡°The path your Trickster Sect takes is somewhat different from the common cultivators. I think what you should do now is perform¡­ If necessary, I can open a small theater for you. Ancient circus tricks are nation¡¯s treasures, passed down from our ancestors, which should not be buried.¡± Yue Ya said, ¡°Thank you, Celestial Master Xu, but I don¡¯t have any plans like that for now¡­ I intend to accompany Ma Xiaotiao and travel more. After this trip, I might open a small theater in Wu City and become the head of a troupe¡­¡± Xu Yang did not interfere with Yue Ya¡¯s decision. This young girl had an unusual temperament since she roamed the martial world with her grandpa from a young age. She was not like ordinary young girls, with her own discernment for decision-making. There was no need to persuade her too much. It was evident that Yue Ya and Ma Xiaotiao had developed an ambiguous relationship after having spent a long time together. It seemed to be a good thing. Xu Yang left the funeral shop and returned home. He gathered all the girls and held a family meeting, deciding to set off for the Western Hell tomorrow. Soon, it was nighttime. Xu Yang was chatting with his wives and snacking on melon seeds at home when his phone suddenly rang. Answering the call, Ma Long¡¯s mother¡¯s crying came through from the other side, ¡°Xu Yang.¡± ¡°Something terrible happened¡­ Ma Long has hanged himself!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Yang was alarmed and said, ¡°Auntie, please calm down. I¡¯ll come right away.¡± He quickly arrived at Ma Long¡¯s villa and saw that Ma Long¡¯s parents were already in tears. The police had even come, and they were carrying Ma Long¡¯s body down from the second floor. According to the forensic examination, homicide was ruled out. Given Ma Long¡¯s current cultivation, his soul was comparable to a Spirit Refining Realm Daoist. Ordinary people would not be able to kill him, let alone dare to do so. After checking Ma Long¡¯s body, the corner of Xu Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. He comforted Ma Long¡¯s parents and said, ¡°Uncle and Auntie, don¡¯t be sad¡­ Actually, with Ma Long¡¯s current cultivation, it might be better for him to be dead.¡± ¡°??¡± The couple¡¯s sobs stopped as they stared at Xu Yang, puzzled. Dead¡­ Better? Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡­ At that moment, a sudden gust of Yin wind billowed through the villa¡¯s living room. Thick Yin energy quickly gathered and condensed into Ma Long¡¯s figure on the ceiling. He jumped down from the ceiling, winked at his parents, and proudly said, ¡°Surprise! Dad, Mom¡­ You didn¡¯t expect your son to become a ghost, did you?¡± Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 442: Hold a Funeral for Oneself, High-Quality Immortal Technique! Chapter 659: Chapter 442: Hold a Funeral for Oneself, High-Quality Immortal Technique! Ma Long¡¯s body lay on the living room floor, covered with a white cloth, leaving only his head exposed. The strangle marks on his neck were very obvious after death; as he died from hanging, his face looked distorted. The police haven¡¯t left yet, and a forensic expert was taking photos next to the body. Ma Long¡¯s ghostly appearance took everyone by surprise ¨C those policemen and forensic experts all looked over with fear and curiosity in their eyes. For most of them, this was their first time seeing a ghost up close. Ma Long¡¯s ghost was incredibly powerful. His body was overflowing with Yin energy, the aura reaching the level of a Ghost Immortal. He first showed off to his parents, then looked at Xu Yang and proudly said, ¡°Old Xu, how about it? I told you that I would become a Ghost Immortal within three days¡­ Now do you believe me?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even with Xu Yang¡¯s current view of the world, his heart couldn¡¯t help but flash a few ¡°holy shit¡±! Did this bastard Ma Long really have to kill himself to achieve the Ghost Immortal Realm? Keep in mind that he had the Extremely Yin Body. This constitution is extremely rare even in the Underworld Palace, it¡¯s very difficult for one Extremely Yin Body to be born among tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of underworld creatures! Even if an ordinary person possessed such a body constitution, they could turn into a terrifying evil ghost after death, let alone Ma Long who had practiced the Soul Refining Method and cultivated the Yin deity, the strength of which was comparable to that of Daoist experts at the Refining Deity Realm! Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0 After his death, the ¡°Yin deity¡± transformed and immediately turned into a Ghost Immortal! And that¡¯s not even its limit. If a secret method was used to drain his body¡¯s essence blood, Ma Long¡¯s cultivation level might be able to reach the peak of the Ghost Immortal Realm, and he might even be able to condense the ¡°rules of Immortal Daoist¡±! Don¡¯t think it¡¯s exaggerated. If the ¡°Extremely Yin Body,¡± which is so difficult to be born among billions of underworld creatures, didn¡¯t have any special characteristics, would it still be called a special constitution? The Innate Dao Body, the Thunder Sacred Body, the Fire Spirit Body, and other special constitutions in the Heavenly Realm can control the ¡°Immortal Daoist¡± right from birth! Xu Yang sighed: ¡°What a pity, you died too early. If you waited for your Yin deity to be cultivated to the peak of the Ghost Immortal Realm before dying, by refining your body¡¯s essence blood in one breath, you might be able to directly become an immortal.¡± ¡°???¡± Ma Long was stunned, and then suddenly turned into a stream of Yin energy, rushing toward his own body. Xu Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Your body¡¯s already stiff, and you can¡¯t reanimate it.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Ma Long flew out of his body again, crying and pleading, ¡°Old Xu, you¡¯re the son of the Heavenly Emperor, you must have a way to resurrect me.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been dead for too long. If you have the legendary Jiuzhuan Golden Elixir to feed your corpse, you might have a chance to restore your body to life.¡± ¡°Jiuzhuan Golden Elixir? Where am I supposed to find such a legendary thing?¡± ¡°I have one.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ma Long jumped with excitement, saying, ¡°Hahaha, I knew Old Xu, you would treat me best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t daydream.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t even hesitate, rejecting him outright: ¡°My Jiuzhuan Golden Elixir was given by the Heavenly Emperor for my wives to consume; you don¡¯t have a share¡­ Anyway, being dead and being a ghost isn¡¯t that bad. I¡¯ll teach you a secret method; you should quickly refine your bones and perhaps you can consolidate some teachings of the Immortal Daoist and ascend to the Earth Immortal Realm.¡± Ma Long made a miserable ghost face and had no choice but to give up. After teaching the secret method to Ma Long, Xu Yang returned to reassure Ma Long¡¯s parents, comforting them, ¡°Uncle and Aunt, you don¡¯t have to worry. Everyone has to die sooner or later. In fact, for Ma Long, death is better than living.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elderly couple was silent for a moment. They understood Xu Yang¡¯s good intentions, but those words sounded awkward. Ma Long¡¯s mother wiped away her tears and said, ¡°We can accept that Ma Long has become a ghost. But¡­ I heard that ghosts cannot continue their lineage. He¡¯s so young, and now that he¡¯s dead, what should we do about passing down the family line?¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°Uncle and aunt, don¡¯t worry. In fact, with Ma Long¡¯s current level as a ghost, it¡¯s enough for him to regenerate flesh and blood. Once he overcomes several ghostly tribulations, he can let go of his Yin energy, and his soul becomes pure Yang. At that time, he¡¯ll be able to reconstitute his body and reproduce.¡± ¡°Moreover, with Ma Long¡¯s aptitude, it¡¯s not difficult for him to become an immortal in the future. When he becomes an immortal, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for you to become grandparents?¡± Upon hearing this, the elderly couple couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. Ma Long¡¯s father even knelt down in front of his own father¡¯s portrait, crying, ¡°Dad, did you hear that? Our Ma family is going to have an immortal¡­¡± Just then, Ma Long poked his head over. He had just become a ghost and was very curious about his abilities. His body was seven or eight meters away, and his neck stretched so long while his eyes spun; he grinned, ¡°Dad, Mom, I just thought of something¡­ What do you think, should we hold a funeral for me?¡± ¡°???¡± Ma Long¡¯s parents were both dumbfounded. Even Xu Yang was amazed. Holy shit! Only Ma Long could come up with such a thought process; he had even envisioned his parents playing mixed doubles table tennis. However, unexpectedly¡­ Ma Long¡¯s mother actually nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Over the years, we¡¯ve never missed any red, white, happy, or sad event held by our relatives and friends. For housewarmings, baby¡¯s full month birth anniversary, promotion feasts, and even the neighbors¡¯ courtyard upgrades or illnesses, we¡¯ve spent several hundreds of thousands on gifts. We may as well take this opportunity to take back some of those resources.¡± Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 442: Holding Ones Own Funeral, High-Quality Immortal Arts!_2 Chapter 660: Chapter 442: Holding One¡¯s Own Funeral, High-Quality Immortal Arts!_2 Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He remained silent for a long time, then nodded, saying: ¡°Indeed, we should get it done.¡± No choice. As a native of Wu City, he was all too familiar with the local customs and traditions. Especially for the Hui ethnic group in Yu Town, Tongxin County, where Ma Long¡¯s family came from, the starting rate for gift money is currently at 500 dollars and if the relationships among relatives and friends are slightly better, it¡¯s 2,000, 3,000 or even 5,000 dollars. It is said that for close relatives, the starting rate for gift money has reached 5,000 dollars, with frequent gifts of 10,000 and 20,000 dollars. Xu Yang suggested: ¡°I have some business to take care of tomorrow. I have to go to the Western Hell and can¡¯t delay¡­So, shall we get it done as soon as possible?¡± Ma Long said: ¡°Alright, no problem¡­Old Xu, I¡¯ll leave the things for the funeral to you¡­Mom, Dad, you inform the relatives and friends, I¡¯ll go and reserve the restaurant.¡± Watching this family of three start to get busy, Xu Yang felt something was not quite right¡­ He even got some ghosts to help Ma Long¡¯s family. By the next day. Which was the twelfth day of the lunar new year. At 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Ma Long¡¯s funeral took place as scheduled. Since he had dried up his own body with secret methods, Ma Long chose to cremate his remains. He personally held the ashes and threw paper money all the way. Many of Ma Long¡¯s relatives and friends could not help laughing, but they dared not. Originally, Ma Long¡¯s family was the wealthiest among their relatives and friends. But Ma Long himself was not ambitious. Especially during those two years when he went to the mountains to herd sheep, he was often the topic of gossip. But now¡­ no one dared to belittle Ma Long anymore! In the beginning, it was because of Xu Yang! They all knew that Ma Long was a friend of Xu Yang. And now, it was because of Ma Long himself. Upon learning that Ma Long had the chance to ¡°become immortal¡± in the future, these relatives and friends wouldn¡¯t mention how much they tried to flatter Ma Long¡­ There was even an 80-year-old man who begged Ma Long to prolong his life in the morning. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t care less about these matters. After completing the funeral. Finished the banquet. Xu Yang gave a red packet of 10,000 dollars. When he returned home, all of his women had packed up and everything at the Nine Ghost Markets was managed by the nine Ghost Generals, so Xu Yang didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Xu Yang flipped his hand and pulled out an immortal boat. This immortal boat was not the ¡°Qingyun Immortal Boat¡± that Xu Yang had borrowed from Sirius, but the war trophy he earned from killing the Netherworld Demons. These Netherworld Demons were elite forces sent to the human world by the Demon Clan, and their weapons were remarkable. Most of these weapons were comparable to immortal artifacts but differed from them because the Netherworld Laws contained within them were completely different from the laws of Immortal Daoist and couldn¡¯t be used directly. However, with Grandmaster Chengming around, this wasn¡¯t a problem. The old Taoist master had already ¡°refined¡± these ¡°demon weapons¡± and removed all the ¡°Netherworld Laws¡± within them¡­This way, these ¡°demon weapons¡± became empty shells. He divided these empty shells, giving ten to Grandmaster Chengming and ten to Wang Hou. He also gave one to his father-in-law and threw three to Xishan Wanshou Palace as a treasure for the sect. He also gave one to each of his wives and one to each of the nine Ghost Generals who guarded the Ghost Markets. Don¡¯t underestimate these ¡°empty shells.¡± If Netherworld Laws were infused into them, they would become demon weapons. If Immortal Daoist laws were infused, they would become immortal artifacts. Even if no laws were infused, they were stronger than most of the divine weapons and Taoist artifacts in the world! This flying boat, after Xu Yang¡¯s refining and nurturing, has already transformed into a ¡°lower-grade immortal artifact,¡± which he named ¡°Watcher¡±. The inspiration for this name came from a video game. As soon as the flying boat was activated, it turned into more than thirty meters long. On the boat, there were three floors of pavilions, with dragons and phoenixes carved everywhere. There are layers of formation inscriptions outside, making it look very luxurious. ¡°Ladies, please board the ship!¡± The women boarded the ship, sat on the deck, took out snacks, drinks, and snacks to chat and laugh. Yun Mengxi even brought playing cards and asked Xu Yang to play poker with them. Xu Yang said: ¡°You guys play first, I¡¯m going to cultivate for a while.¡± Sitting on the deck of the ship¡¯s bow, Xu Yang multitasked. While controlling the flying boat to the west, he thought and opened the system attribute panel. [Age]: 23 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Water Manipulation Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Wulei Rules (Heavenly Immortal), Paper Cutting Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Earth Escape Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Heavenly Immortal). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Master), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Master), Great River Sword Manual (Master) [Divine Power]: 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills, 72 Earth-Devil Skills. [Immortality Skill]: Great Void Finger (Mid-grade) [Level]: Early stage of Heavenly Immortal Realm [Daoist Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (immortal artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (immortal artifact), Watcher (immortal artifact) and Great Iron Hammer (top-grade Daoist artifact). [Merit Points]: 26 million. [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards. The changes in the system panel were not significant. Xu Yang earned a total of 26 million merits at the Taiwei Yuqing Palace by intimidating those flower fairies. Xu Yang introspected. In his body, enormous laws of Immortal Daoist were standing with more than 2500 strands of intertwined immortal light! After the New Year, Dai Temple welcomed a new wave of ¡°tourists¡±. Every day, these visitors could provide Xu Yang with a large amount of ¡°power of faith in incense¡±, which allowed Xu Yang to condense three laws of Immortal Daoist without practicing in about two days! This pace was very quick. If other immortals found out, they would definitely be shocked! After all, once reaching the ¡°Heavenly Immortal¡± realm, it is very common to find it difficult to advance even after hundreds or thousands of years of cultivation. However, Xu Yang felt that it was too slow! Especially after learning the current situation of the Netherworld Blood Sea from Lord Cui, he felt an inexplicable sense of urgency! Once the Emperor Oliver of the Netherworld Blood really broke free, he would inevitably sweep across the underworld again! The catastrophe he would cause could even affect the entire three realms¡­ And as the Crown Prince of the Underworld, who was still waiting for his ascendancy to the throne, he couldn¡¯t just take over a mess, right? ¡°I have definitely slackened off during this period.¡± ¡°I have only accumulated 26 million merit points¡­¡± ¡°With my current cultivation, I can only condense one law of Immortal Daoist with about 5 million merit points. So, with 26 million merit points, I can only condense five laws of Immortal Daoist.¡± Xu Yang pondered for a moment, made a decision, and said, ¡°With my current level of cultivation, condensing five laws of Immortal Daoist doesn¡¯t make much of a difference to me. I can use these 26 million merit points to improve the Great Void Finger.¡± The Great Void Finger is a mid-grade Immortal Art. Only top heavenly immortals or golden immortals can cultivate mid-grade Immortal Arts! Right now, compared to average heavenly immortals, Xu Yang doesn¡¯t have a big advantage. He just has more divine powers and his level of cultivation is about a hundred times stronger than others in the early ¡°Heavenly Immortal Realm¡±. Even if he goes all out, he can only display the strength of the middle or late Heavenly Immortal Realm. But if he could master the ¡°Great Void Finger¡±, he could rival even those at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Immortal Realm! ¡°Maybe I should think of a way to learn a few more mid-grade or high-grade Immortal Arts!¡± ¡°High-grade Immortal Arts are almost impossible for average Heavenly Immortals and Golden Immortals to cultivate successfully. Only some top-ranking Golden Immortals can do it. But for me, as long as I have enough merit points, that¡¯s all that matters!¡± ¡°If I can successfully cultivate a high-grade Immortal Art, then I would probably be invincible in the Heavenly Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 1 million.¡± ¡°Great Void Finger +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points ¨C 1 million.¡± ¡°Great Void Finger +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± As system prompts kept sounding in his mind, Xu Yang covertly harbored the idea of cultivating ¡°high-grade Immortal Arts¡±. High-grade Immortal Arts are not only hard to cultivate, but they are also hard to find! Should he go ask the Heavenly Emperor for it? ¡°No, no.¡± Xu Yang quickly rejected the idea: ¡°I¡¯ve only met the Heavenly Emperor once. The reason he gave me the Jiuzhuan golden elixir was probably out of respect for my father, Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu¡­ Asking him for a high-grade Immortal Art would be incredibly brazen of me!¡± What about asking Lord Cui? After consuming the remaining 26 million merit points all at once, Xu Yang finally managed to bring the ¡°Great Void Finger¡± to the initial achievement level. He took out Lord Cui¡¯s decree. He planned to ask Lord Cui for a ¡°loan¡± of a high-grade Immortal Art for his cultivation. After all, the entire Underworld Palace would be his in the future, asking Lord Cui for a ¡°loan¡± of an Immortal Art is completely fair! Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 443: Pointing Through Emptiness! Chapter 661: Chapter 443: Pointing Through Emptiness! Hum! As the decree transformed into a black mist, Lord Cui¡¯s figure emerged from it. He must be very busy. Dressed in his judge¡¯s uniform, holding the Book of Life and Death in his hand, he appeared in a hurry, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak quickly, Fengdu City is plagued by ghosts these days, and all my avatars are too busy to even touch the ground.¡± ¡°Cui Jue, can you help me find a high-grade Immortal Art?¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m about to go to the Western Hell soon. If I can cultivate a high-grade Immortal Art, I¡¯m sure my chances of survival would be much higher.¡± ¡°A high-grade Immortal Art?¡± Lord Cui said, ¡°Alright, I will send it to you as soon as possible.¡± Bang! He exploded into a wisp of black mist and disappeared. The black mist condensed and transformed back into Lord Cui¡¯s decree. After returning to Fengdu City, Lord Cui personally went to Fengdu City¡¯s ¡°Imperial Vault¡±. He was about to select an Immortal Art for Xu Yang when the space inside the vault suddenly fluctuated. The phantom of Emperor Beiyin of Fengdu appeared. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Lord Cui hurriedly knelt down. He could tell that this phantom was just a manifestation of a wisp of Emperor Beiyin¡¯s spirit. Nonetheless, the imposing aura emanating from it made it hard not to feel the urge to worship. Emperor Beiyin¡¯s spiritual incarnation pointed with his finger, and nine jade scrolls flew up within the Imperial Vault, saying, ¡°Give these nine Immortal Arts to Xu Yang.¡± The nine jade scrolls fell in front of Lord Cui. He picked them up and took a look, shocked, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ This¡­ he is only in the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm now, giving him nine high-grade Immortal Arts¡­ can he successfully cultivate them?¡± Each of these nine jade scrolls recorded a high-grade Immortal Art! Moreover, they were all of the most powerful level within the high-grade Immortal Arts. It was almost impossible for even Golden Immortals to cultivate them, let alone Heavenly Immortals! The spiritual incarnation of Emperor Beiyin merely smiled and said, ¡°Just give them to him, no need to ask more.¡± Lord Cui collected the nine jade scrolls and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, Xu Yang is going to the Western Hell. Should we send someone to protect him in secret?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Emperor Beiyin shook his head and then dispersed. ¡­ Earth, the human world. The ¡°Watcher¡± soared through the sky, quickly crossing the ocean and arriving above Florida State. However, unlike Xu Yang¡¯s previous visit, the once-prosperous Florida State now only had dilapidated cities left. Inside the cities, buildings collapsed, the earth cracked, and various cars were haphazardly parked on the streets and roadways. Many demons wandered about in the ruined cities. ¡°The current situation in the Western cities is even more tragic than what was reported in the news.¡± Liu Shishi came to Xu Yang¡¯s side and looked down at the ruins of the Western cities, unable to suppress a sigh, ¡°This place must have been hit by a massive wave of beasts, sweeping across the entire continent. Judging by the vehicles parked in the city streets, I¡¯m afraid many people lost their lives to the demons while trying to escape.¡± Honestly, Xu Yang hadn¡¯t expected the situation in the West to be so dire either. Florida State was part of America¡¯s territory, and if this was happening here, what about the smaller countries? In contrast, the Da Xia Kingdom, as it was now, was experiencing peace and prosperity¡ªa stark difference. It was said that America had become chaotic, with the surviving continents each governing themselves, controlled by the Magician¡¯s Union, the Divine Shield Agency, and some ¡°Ancient Gods¡± behind the scenes. Countless Western capitals were breaking their heads to move their families to Da Xia. Unfortunately, by the decree of Wang Hou, they were not allowed to enter Da Xia. Of course. Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to get involved in whatever was happening in the West. He took out his phone and made a call. No one answered, but about 10 minutes later, the call came back. ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± A voice came through the phone, choking, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you finally contacted me. I thought you had forgotten about your humble servant, the Werewolf Prince.¡± ¡°Cassidy.¡± Xu Yang frowned, displeased, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? A grown man, crying and sniffling, what kind of dignity is that?¡± Ding! ¡°The Werewolves were frightened, merit points +10000, constitution +1.¡± The person on the other end of the phone was the black prince of the werewolf race that Xu Yang had captured! This Xiao Hei, was originally a warrior specifically tasked with fighting vampires and werewolves. Later, he was transformed into a werewolf, and with his powerful strength, became one of the werewolf race¡¯s princes, fighting for the werewolf race. However, he had little standing among the werewolves and was often discriminated against by them because of his skin color. So when Xu Yang attacked vampires and werewolves, he volunteered to lead the way, wiping out all the vampire castles in the West and sweeping away most of the werewolf experts. Afterward, with Xu Yang¡¯s help, Cassidy unified the werewolves and secretly hunted down the remaining vampires. Xu Yang wanted him to become the ¡°king¡± of the Western underworld. After Cassidy¡¯s cry, Xu Yang learned of the situation. In recent months, many changes had taken place in the Western world. The outbreak of various beast waves resulted in a major reshuffle of the entire Western world. Many ancient gods and powerful beings rose to power, controlling numerous cities and even countries. ¡°I gathered the entire force of the werewolf race, secretly controlling California State, and establishing a base city in California State. I built three steel cities to resist the attacks of the beast waves and demons.¡± ¡°Over the past few months, everything has been developing in a positive direction¡­ but who would have thought that there would be a miraculous holy realm in California State.¡± Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 443: Tai Xu Finger! _2 Chapter 662: Chapter 443: Tai Xu Finger! _2 ¡°There are a large number of sacred realms and divine-level beings, and even three true deities, within that miraculous holy realm.¡± It goes without saying what happened next in the plot. The powerful beings from the miraculous holy realm wanted control over California State. The difference in strength was vast, so Cassidy Rutherford didn¡¯t hesitate and handed over control of the three base cities of California State right away. However¡­ Those powerful beings were not satisfied with just that. After they took control of the three base cities, they commenced a cleansing operation on the Werewolves. Today was the third day of the ¡°cleansing operation¡±. Countless Werewolves hiding in the three major base cities of California State had been slaughtered. Even Cassidy, the strongest Werewolf at present, had been evading and escaping, almost discovered several times. ¡°California State, Base City Three?¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± He hung up and urged the ¡°Watcher¡± to rush to California State. Meanwhile¡­ On the other side¡­ Hearing Xu Yang¡¯s words, Cassidy couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved, but his expression soon changed. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.?¦Ï Boom! The wall of the safe house he was hiding in exploded, and a divine-level expert with an earthy-yellow halo around his body charged in. ¡°Damn!¡± Cassidy flashed and rushed out, but outside, another divine-level expert, burning with flames, appeared! In the west¡­ Above the sacred realm are divine-level beings. The so-called divine level is equivalent to the Land Immortals and Daoist True Monarchs of Da Xia. They are the pinnacle of humanity. Cassidy is also a divine-level being, and as a wolfman, he has the ability to transform into a werewolf, making him even stronger than the average divine-level being! But there were just too many divine-level experts emerging from the ¡°miraculous holy realm.¡± Although only two were present at the moment, who knows how many more might come later! ¡°Roar!¡± Cassidy let out a howl and quickly expanded and transformed into a werewolf with a height of three meters. His body was covered in a cold metallic sheen, holding a warblade, and staring intently at the two divine-level beings. In English, he said solemnly, ¡°Gentlemen, I am willing to concede control over California State to you. Please spare our werewolf clan¡­¡± Boom! The reply was a fire elemental rule attack. The divine-level expert engulfed in flames transformed into a firelight that attacked Cassidy. He urged the rules of power within his body, swung his blade, but a yellow shield appeared before the flame and blocked his attack! Splat! Cassidy¡¯s werewolf body was pierced, leaving a huge bloody hole in his abdomen. Burning with fire elemental rules, even with his werewolf body¡¯s unique characteristics, it was difficult for him to heal quickly. Meanwhile, many werewolves hiding in Base City Three were discovered, and a large number of sacred realms and divine-level beings appeared, carrying out a massacre on the werewolf clan! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Cassidy roared, fighting against the two divine-level beings! After transforming into a werewolf, his power was terrifying, on par with the pinnacle of Land Immortals. However, these two divine-level experts who awakened from the ¡°miraculous holy realm¡± were not inferior. Especially since they were both fire elemental and earth elemental, working together with coordinated offense and defense, Cassidy soon sustained even more severe injuries, struggling to resist! Boom! He was blasted out, crashing into a building. The earth elemental divine-level expert waved his hand, and a hazy earth-yellow light acted on Cassidy¡¯s body. Cassidy felt the space coming from all directions pressing against him, making it extremely difficult to even move his body! ¡°Gravity Space!¡± Cassidy hoarsely uttered four words. He looked up to see a sea of flames in front of him, the firelight turning his pupils completely red, reflecting the despair and unwillingness in his eyes. ¡°No¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Celestial Master Xu, save me!¡± Cassidy let out a roar. It was this ¡°roar¡± that made the divine-level expert controlling fire elemental rules pause. A finger, burning with enough power to boil the seas and burn mountains, stopped three inches in front of Cassidy¡¯s forehead. The expert¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile as he said lightly, ¡°Celestial Master Xu? Da Xia¡¯s flourishing Xu Yang?¡± ¡°I heard that you were once defeated by Xu Yang, but I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯ve already joined him¡­ But if you¡¯re hoping for Xu Yang to save you, you better give up on that thought.¡± ¡°The three true deities have already awakened and reside three hundred miles away in the miraculous holy realm. Even with a hundred times Xu Yang¡¯s courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare come here¡­ Huh?¡± Suddenly, the expert controlling fire elemental rules looked alarmed. He turned sharply to see his partner, the divine-level expert controlling earth elemental rules, lying on the ground, his life force quickly dissipating. There was a Da Xia flying sword, hovering in mid-air. ¡°Da Xia¡¯s flying sword¡­¡± In the end, that was the last thought in his mind before the divine-level expert controlling fire elemental rules had his forehead pierced by the flying sword. ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± Cassidy couldn¡¯t help but yell excitedly, grateful to have narrowly escaped death. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, please save my Werewolf clanmates!¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t show himself, only a sword light traveled through Base City Three of California State. One by one, sacred realm fighters and divine-level experts fell from the sky like locusts, and in just a short time, the entire force of nine divine-level experts and thirty-six sacred realm experts sent by the miraculous holy realm had all fallen. Above the sky. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 443: Great Void Finger!_3 Chapter 663: Chapter 443: Great Void Finger!_3 The Watcher slowly descended, hovering above Base City No. 3. Cassidy, dragging his injured body, flew up to the Watcher, and knelt on the ground, loudly saying, ¡°I pay my respects to Celestial Master Xu, and thank him for saving my life. Our werewolf clan will always remember this.¡± Xu Yang waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°No need for so much ceremony. You are mine, and as the saying goes, ¡®one must watch out for the owner when beating a dog.¡¯ Those people in the miraculous holy realm have quite the guts to dare to confront my subordinates.¡± Cassidy: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t feel humiliated; instead, he was quite excited! If¡­ if Celestial Master Xu could help him get rid of the three true gods in the miraculous holy realm, then the three major base cities in California State would be under his control again! However¡­ Thinking of the three of them, all of whom had condensed their divine essence as true gods, Cassidy was somewhat worried and hurriedly advised, ¡°Master Xu, the strength of those three true gods is extremely strong, even more powerful than Asazel Gordon¡¯s avatars manifested in the mortal world. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Xu Yang interrupted Cassidy, saying, ¡°They¡¯re already here.¡± The next moment, three powerful auras soared into the sky from a distance, turning into three rays of divine light, speeding towards Base City No. 3 in California State. Soon after. Three divine spirits appeared. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã? On their bodies, a sacred and law-enforcing aura circulated, making them countless times more powerful than those so-called ¡°divine-level¡± beings! In the West, those so-called ¡°divine-level¡± beings are nothing but false gods! They dared to call themselves gods just by mastering mere traces of ¡°Law Power¡±! In fact, only by cultivating Law Power to a certain level, gaining the recognition of Heaven and Earth and condensing divine essence can one become a true god! There were two men and one woman among the three true gods. The laws governing their bodies were very similar, seemingly water-based. The man in the lead glanced coldly at Xu Yang and shouted, ¡°Bold! Who are you to dare to harm my subordinates?¡± Surprisingly, he was speaking in the language of Da Xia. This greatly surprised Xu Yang. However, after thinking about it briefly, he understood. These ancient gods had been alive for who knows how long, and it would be very easy to learn the language of Da Xia. Sitting on the deck of the Watcher, Xu Yang glanced at the three true gods with corner of his eye and calmly laughed, ¡°Your command of the Da Xia language is good, but you¡¯re not quite right. I didn¡¯t just harm your subordinates¡ªI killed them.¡± These three true gods were not weak, roughly equal to the eighteen Asura Realm-level Netherworld Demons Xu Yang had slain, which could be compared to the early stages of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Honestly, Xu Yang didn¡¯t think much of this level of power. Xu Yang¡¯s attitude made the three true gods feel greatly insulted. Their auras burst out, ready to attack, when Xu Yang suddenly said, ¡°Hold on¡­ ¡± He looked towards the interior of the base city. There was a ripple in the void. From the shadows of the base city¡¯s streets and alleys, robed, scythe-wielding Death Gods began to emerge. These Death Gods reaped the souls of the dead. The three true gods also noticed these Death Gods and couldn¡¯t help but restrain their auras. For them, these Death Gods might not be much, but the ¡°Demons¡± behind them were not to be provoked. Satan, the lord of the western underworld and the King of Demons, was so powerful that even the legendary major deities of the West had to be cautious. How could these small true gods dare to provoke him? They didn¡¯t dare to provoke, but Xu Yang did. He flicked his finger, sending out sword lights that pierced through the Death Gods, nailing them to the void. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have redeemed the souls of the dead, earning a reward: 100,000 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, you have redeemed the souls of the dead, earning a reward: 100,000 merit points.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Hearing the system notification in his ear, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°A bunch of dogs daring to harvest the souls of the dead under the Daoist Master¡¯s eyelids¡­ The Death Gods of the western underworld have overreached, haven¡¯t they?¡± He turned back to the three true gods and asked in a nice and friendly tone, ¡°What do you think the three of you?¡± The three true gods: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°Talking to you wouldn¡¯t make a difference; you still won¡¯t understand. You¡¯d better just die!¡± He stretched out his hand and tapped the void. Hum! Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, and a huge finger¡¯s shadow appeared out of nowhere! Intermediate Immortal Art, Great Void Finger! Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 444: Vatican City, The Son of Hell! Chapter 664: Chapter 444: Vatican City, The Son of Hell! At this moment, heaven and earth trembled. A vast shadow of a finger spanned the sky, seeming larger than the entire third base city, a chilling, terrifying power spread through the hearts of the true deities awakened within the miraculous holy realm! The feeling was ineffable. Only when they faced this finger could they really sense it! ¡°No!¡± The female true deity, her eyes full of fear, her body shaking, cried out, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to serve you¡­ ¡°A water elemental true deity?¡± Xu Yang glanced at the female true deity and said with a smile, ¡°Your power is decent, but you are too ugly.¡± His finger pushed through the void. Humm! The huge finger suddenly dropped from mid-air. The three true deities exploded with all their might, pushing their laws to the limit! They were all water elemental true deities. Their laws intertwined to form an incredibly tall water wall in the void. However, that water wall shattered in an instant before the ¡°Great Void Finger,¡± like tofu. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï The mighty divine bodies of the three true deities shattered like glass under this finger, and their souls were also destroyed. Above the sky, the aftershocks of that finger swept in all directions, cutting off a peak two hundred miles away at the waist. The violent winds caused ripples in space! After a long time. All winds and clouds disappeared. In the void, only three oddly-shaped pitch-black ¡°stones¡± remained. Xu Yang reached out and grabbed the three ¡°stones¡± into his hand. Looking closely, he found that they faintly glowed with a deep blue luster. After probing with his divine senses, he discovered a special divine power intertwined on the surface of the black ¡°stones,¡± which his divine senses could not ¡°see through.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Xu Yang placed the black ¡°stones¡± in his palm and asked. Cassidy Rutherford, the leader of the werewolves, studied it carefully. At first, he looked puzzled, then seemed to have thought of something, his eyes revealing shock. He said, ¡°Could this be¡­ the legendary divine essence?¡± ¡°Divine essence?¡± Xu Yang was only vaguely familiar with the Western cultivation system, and he didn¡¯t know the details. Cassidy said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you should know that we divines cultivate the power of laws.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Yes, and then?¡± ¡°For example, I cultivate the Rule of Gold. It¡¯s said that if you can fully comprehend a kind of law, you will get the recognition of the natural law, condense the divine body and divine essence, and ascend to become a true deity¡­¡± Cassidy glanced at the three ¡°divine essences¡± in Xu Yang¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°It is said that there is another path to becoming a true deity, which is to refine the divine essence. However, this method should have quite some drawbacks. As for the specifics, I am not very clear.¡± Cassidy scratched the back of his head, blushing slightly, and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, as you know, I am not a pure-blooded werewolf. So, when I entered the Wolf God Temple, I didn¡¯t have many rights.¡± The Wolf God Temple is a ¡°sanctuary¡± for the werewolves, similar to the ¡°City of Twilight¡± of the vampire clan, all located inside the ¡°Dongtian¡±. The method to enter the Dongtian was something Cassidy had not mastered. Divine essence? Xu Yang didn¡¯t think highly of the Western cultivation system. However, a true deity, even if it is weaker than the ¡°heavenly immortals¡± of the same level, is at least stronger than the Land Immortal and the Dsoist True Monarch. He recalled that in the overseas intelligence team, some people followed the Western cultivation system, these three divine essences might be able to create three powerful beings. Seeing Cassidy eagerly looking at the divine essence in his hand, Xu Yang asked, ¡°Do you want the divine essence?¡± Want it! Of course I want it! Cassidy wanted it desperately in his heart, but said aloud, ¡°Divine essence is so precious, since I have pledged loyalty to you, Celestial Master Xu, I have not achieved anything significant, so how dare I make such a request? And besides, I cultivate the Rule of Gold, this water-based divine essence¡­¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t use it, right?¡± Xu Yang turned his hand and put away the three divine essences, saying, ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait until some foolish gold elemental true deity bumps into me, then I¡¯ll help you.¡± Cassidy: ¡°¡­¡± Damn¡­ He froze on the spot. Weren¡¯t Easterners supposed to like humility? I¡­ I just humbled myself once, why did Celestial Master Xu really put it away? Xu Yang didn¡¯t care about these. He asked, ¡°How many divine-level beings have emerged from that miraculous holy realm?¡± Cassidy said, ¡°Quite a lot, at least thirty or forty, and even more in the Sacred Realm. The ones that came to hunt us down in the third base city today are only a small part of them.¡± Xu Yang then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the story with this base city?¡± He had flown from Florida State on the East Coast to California State, and along the way, he noticed that most of the cities in these states had become ruins, with very few cities transformed into ¡°steel fortresses¡±. Around the cities, towering sturdy walls had been erected, seemingly the masterwork of earth elemental mages. Besides, outside the city, there were dense steel electrical nets and military bases had been set up. There were three such cities in California State. Cassidy explained in detail, so Xu Yang understood the cause. Ever since the third spiritual aura revival, the Western world had been in deep trouble, especially since Xu Yang had killed a number of Western masters, making it even harder to resist the attacks of various ¡°magical beasts¡±. Especially after the third spiritual aura revival, some ¡°king of magical beasts¡± emerged in the West. Their strength was formidable, comparable to the divine level masters, but the key was that they could command countless magical beasts, easily causing terrifying beast tides. In a short period of time, countless cities and nations fell, until the establishment of the ¡°base cities¡±, which stabilized the situation. Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 444: Vatican City, Son of Hell! _2 Chapter 665: Chapter 444: Vatican City, Son of Hell! _2 Xu Yang frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t there many miraculous holy realms in the West? Just like the one in California State, there should be true deities in it. Haven¡¯t they taken any action?¡± Cassidy Rutherford forced a smile and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, to these true deities, we divine-level and Sacred Realm beings are no different from ants, let alone ordinary people.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and sighed, ¡°If this happened in Da Xia, I would have plundered all the miraculous holy realms¡­ Nevermind, I came to the West for an important task this time. I¡¯ll leave you with some means to help you pacify California State first.¡± He flicked his hand and took out a talisman and a pair of scissors from his storage space. In front of Cassidy¡¯s dumbfounded eyes, Xu Yang quickly cut out two paper-man talismans with a few snips. ¡°Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu.¡± Cassidy asked in amazement, ¡°What is this?¡± Xu Yang handed the two paper-man talismans to Cassidy and said, ¡°Keep these two paper-man talismans with you. When you encounter troubles that you can¡¯t solve, take them out, place them on the ground, kowtow three times respectfully, and they will come to your aid.¡± Cassidy: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He reluctantly put away the two paper-man talismans. On the other hand, the sisters Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo were astounded when they saw this, and they exclaimed, ¡°What a marvelous Paper Cutting Skill¡­ Could it be that our husband has already elevated his Paper Cutting Skill to the level of Dao?¡± Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already elevated my Paper Cutting Skill to the level of Immortal Daoist¡­ This Paper Cutting Skill is extraordinary, its core lies in the puppet skill. Once cultivated to the level of Immortal Daoist, it can even transform everything into puppets and make soldiers from beans. You should practice this more in the future.¡± At that moment. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï Bang! The decree of Lord Cui, hanging by Xu Yang¡¯s waist, suddenly burst, and Lord Cui¡¯s avatar walked out from the black fog. He was still in a hurry, saying, ¡°Xu Yang, I¡¯ve picked out the Immortality Skills you wanted. You can study them slowly. Fengdu City is very busy. I¡¯m going back first.¡± Lord Cui threw down nine jade scrolls and disappeared back into the black fog with a snap. Xu Yang was speechless. Is Fengdu City really that busy? ¡°I have a feeling that Older Brother Cui seems to be avoiding me on purpose¡­ He seems to be deliberately keeping his distance from me!¡± Xu Yang muttered to himself and then looked at the nine jade scrolls. When he saw the first jade scroll, his face brightened, and he excitedly said, ¡°As expected of my Brother Cui, he gets things done efficiently¡­ Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon, a superior-grade Immortal Art!¡± Xu Yang had heard a little about the Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon. Using this Immortal Art would transform the caster into Heaven and Earth, imitating the vastness of Heaven and Earth, as tall as the sky and as wide as the land. The most obvious feature of it is that it allows the user to transform into a colossal figure, and once deployed, it can unleash ten times or more of one¡¯s own combat power! ¡°Three Heads and Six Arms, a superior-grade Immortal Art?¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help frowning when he saw the second jade scroll. He then flipped open the third jade scroll. The third jade scroll also contained a superior-grade Immortal Art, called ¡°Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash.¡± Xu Yang had never heard of this Immortal Art before, but according to the power recorded in the jade scroll, the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash was extraordinary. Once mastered, it would be enough to slay a Golden Immortal with just this Immortal Art! The fourth scroll¡­ A superior-grade Immortal Art! The fifth scroll, another superior-grade Immortal Art! Xu Yang looked shocked, as he flipped through all nine jade scrolls one by one, and blurted out, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Yue Qiluo, who was sitting nearby, was startled by Xu Yang¡¯s exclamations and asked, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with the Immortality Skills that Lord Cui gave you?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I can understand if he gave me one, two, or even three superior-grade Immortal Arts. But what¡¯s the meaning of giving me nine superior-grade Immortal Arts all at once? Let¡¯s not mention whether these superior-grade Immortal Arts are cabbages or not¡­ With my current cultivation, when will I be able to master these nine superior-grade Immortal Arts?¡± Yue Qiluo laughed and said, ¡°How do you know you can¡¯t succeed if you haven¡¯t tried?¡± Of course. Her words were meant to comfort him. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xu Yang laughed, ¡°How can I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± Moreover, he had a cheat! As long as he entered the door, it would be fine. He could just work harder in the later stage and earn some merit points to ¡°deep blue upgrade¡± his skills. He opened the Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon and tried to cultivate it. In no time, a special aura rose from Xu Yang¡¯s body, and his flesh began to swell, instantly transforming him into a giant ten feet tall. Xu Yang looked dumbfounded at the system attribute panel, and sure enough, the words ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon¡± appeared behind the ¡°Immortality Skill¡± column. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that high-grade immortal arts are extremely difficult to cultivate? An ordinary Golden Immortal might take hundreds or even thousands of years to learn just one high-grade immortal art¡­ How did I manage to learn it just by cultivating once?¡± Xu Yang recalled the feeling of cultivating the ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon¡± just now. That feeling was very peculiar. It was as if¡­ He had practiced this immortal skill before! He looked at ¡°Three Heads Six Arms¡± again and tried to practice. Moments later, a ticklish sensation came from Xu Yang¡¯s neck, and with a plop, two heads emerged. Four more arms rapidly grew out of his back. Three heads and six arms, accomplished! Xu Yang then tried to cultivate the ¡°Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash¡±. This time¡­ he failed. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking secretly, ¡°The prerequisite for cultivating the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash is to master the immortal Dao of the five elements ¡ª gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. I have only cultivated the water, fire, and earth immortal Dao, so naturally, I cannot practice the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash.¡± Just then¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± Suddenly, a system prompt rang in Xu Yang¡¯s mind. ¡°Netherworld Demon startled. 100,000 merit points, +1 Sword Technique, +1 Constitution.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Netherworld Demon startled. 100,000 merit points, +1 Spear Technique, +1 Constitution.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Wood Ghost startled. 10,000 merit points, +1 Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers, +1 Regeneration.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± He was stunned for a moment and then realized. It was probably¡­ Niu Mang had followed the 72 immortals and arrived at the battleground of the Three Great Realms, using Daoist talismans to scare a group of Netherworld Demons¡­ and among these Netherworld Demons, there was even a Ghost Immortal level ¡°Wood Ghost¡±. Looking at the words ¡°Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers¡± that slowly appeared after the ¡°Daoist Skills¡± column, Xu Yang immediately thought of related knowledge about ¡°Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers¡±. It is a ¡°Wood Series Daoist Skill¡±. Once successfully cultivated, picking leaves and flying flowers can harm people. ¡°I just got Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash, and now here comes the Wood Series Daoist Skill. If I can keep upgrading this Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers skill to the level of the Immortal Dao, maybe I can condense the Wood Series Immortal Dao rules¡­ All I need next is a Gold Series Daoist skill.¡± In his mind, the system prompt continued to ring incessantly. It was clear that the battle in the Three Great Realms was fierce. Xu Yang muted the system prompt and turned to Cassidy, asking, ¡°Cassidy, I want to go to Hell. How can I get there?¡± Cassidy exclaimed in shock, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, you want to go to Hell? Absolutely not¡­ The environment in Hell is extremely dangerous, and the demons in Hell are most sensitive to the breath of the living¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I have to go for a particular reason. As for those demons¡­ I¡¯ll find a way to deal with them!¡± Cassidy pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Rumor has it that to enter Hell, one must pass through the Gate of Hell. To my knowledge, the Holy See should be suppressing one Gate of Hell. However, after the last battle, the Holy See has closed, and I heard that the ancient gods in the Saint Hall want to hide from the world. It may not be easy to find them.¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened. Cassidy immediately said, ¡°Oh right¡­ I heard that Vatican City is now controlled by a Hell¡¯s Child and has turned into the kingdom of demons¡­ Maybe you can find the Gate of Hell in Vatican City.¡± After a pause, Cassidy continued, ¡°At the very least, that Hell¡¯s Child should know how to get to Hell!¡± ¡­ PS: I¡¯ve returned to my hometown. I¡¯ve probably eaten too much meat lately. I¡¯ve had diarrhea since yesterday until today. I¡¯m almost out of energy. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 445: Slaying the Son of Hell! Chapter 666: Chapter 445: Slaying the Son of Hell! Vatican City, also known as Vatican City State, is the smallest country in the world with a land area of only 0.44 square kilometers. According to statistics, as of January 2023, Vatican City has a permanent population of only 618 people. However, never underestimate Vatican City. How simple can it be for a small city to become an independent nation? Vatican City is a theocratic state, its predecessor could be traced back to the ¡°Papal States¡± 1500 years ago, controlled by the Western Vatican, until eventually, the human spiritual aura was exhausted, and Dao fell silent. Many experts of the Vatican have since entered the ¡°Saint Hall¡± to seclude themselves, and the ¡°Papal States¡± were absorbed and disappeared. In 1870, the Vatican announced the dissolution of the Papal States, and established the Vatican City State. Western countries recognized Vatican City as a sovereign state, with sovereignty belonging to the Vatican. However, after the second spiritual aura resurrection, Xu Yang killed many in the West, cutting off the pope and the saintess of the Vatican, forcing the Vatican to go into hiding, and no one was left to lead Vatican City. After the third spiritual aura resurrection, Vatican City was ruled by the ¡°Son of Hell,¡± and the once Holy City has now completely turned into a city of demons! Xu Yang, riding the ¡°Watcher,¡± landed 180 miles away from Vatican City. Here, a dense fog enveloped the area. On the ground, many swamps and mud puddles appeared, emanating an evil aura that lingered between heaven and earth. Dry bones floated in the swamps and mud puddles, with ghostly shadows appearing and disappearing from time to time. Of course. Ghost¡­ Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï That would be Da Xia¡¯s term. In the West, they are called ¡°demons.¡± ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Xu Yang stood at the edge of the fog, looking at the fog-covered land ahead, sensing the evil aura and the ¡°demons¡± flying around in it. He said, ¡°This situation is similar to the Ghost Realm, it seems that the Son of Hell is not a good one.¡± ¡°What the hell is the Son of Hell? Whoever blocks my husband¡¯s way, I will chop them to death!¡± Yun Mengxi, holding a watermelon knife, took the lead and stepped into the fog. ¡°Elder Sister Mengxi, be careful!¡± Xiao Yu, the most kind-hearted of them, was afraid that Yun Mengxi would suffer an accident, so she immediately followed behind her. Seeing this, Xu Yang quickly followed, and the other women followed closely behind Xu Yang. It was broad daylight outside, with the sun in the sky. However, entering the fog felt as if they had gone from daylight into darkness, the world inside the fog was dim, and a rotten, foul smell wafted through the air. ¡°Madam, follow me, don¡¯t run around.¡± Xu Yang frowned and said, ¡°I have a feeling that Vatican City is not simple. Be careful of the Son of Hell¡¯s Dao!¡± He naturally did not fear the ¡°Son of Hell¡± himself. But his own wives, the strongest of whom only reached the Ghost Immortal or Demon King realms, were now within the ¡°domain¡± of the Son of Hell. If they were affected by the Dao of the Son of Hell, Xu Yang was unsure if he could save them in time. As a result, he gathered his nine wives together, and with a thought, the Supreme Purification Seal emerged from his eyebrows, instantly expanding to a size of nine zhangs, emanating a slowly enveloping immortal light that protected the surrounding area. As the Supreme Purification Seal rose into the sky, the originally dim fog seemed to be dispelled somewhat, with a few rays of sunlight falling down. A swamp was exposed to sunlight, and suddenly began to boil. A hidden demon in the swamp gave a shrill cry, and turned to ashes under the sunlight. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations to the Host for successfully delivering a demon, reward: merit points +300.¡± Xu Yang shook his head and sighed, ¡°That demon¡¯s aura was not weaker than that of a red-clothed being, but ordinary red-clothed ones can easily exist in sunlight¡­ while Western demons cannot. It seems that not only are the gods of the West weak, so are these demons.¡± However, the system prompt did provide Xu Yang with an enormous inspiration. In his body, the laws of Immortal Daoist emitted a dazzling immortal light, with a large number of Immortal Daoist laws intertwining, instantly pouring into the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal.¡± The originally nine-zhang-sized ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± expanded in an instant, turning into several hundred zhangs, and rose up towards the sky. The immortal light it emitted had a great restraining effect on the fog that covered the area around Vatican City for more than a hundred kilometers. Wherever the immortal light shone, the fog dispersed, and sunlight fell! By the time the ¡°Supreme Purification Seal¡± came to a stop in the sky, it was already ten miles in size, and its dazzling immortal light seemed like a scorching sun, dispelling the fog around it. Sunlight fell. One demon after another disintegrated into ashes in the sunlight. Numerous system prompts continued to ring, and in a short while, it provided Xu Yang with hundreds of thousands of merit points. ¡°Audacious!¡± In Vatican City, a stern voice rang out. Suddenly, a ghastly looking demon with sharp ears, a blue face, and double wings flew over on a bizarre evil cloud. It was wielding a three-pronged fork, angrily shouting, ¡°Who dares to come to my Hell City and cause trouble, do you know you are courting death?¡± This demon was speaking a demonic language. But through its mental wave, Xu Yang deciphered its meaning. He flicked his finger, and a sword light slashed out from the tip of his finger. Pu chi! The ugly demon, along with its three-pronged fork and evil cloud, was cleaved apart before it even approached Xu Yang, turning into ashes. Xu Yang waved his hand, put away his Jiao-slaying Sword, and bowed towards Vatican City, saying, ¡°Da Xia¡¯s Xu Yang, here to visit the Son of Hell, I hope you can make it convenient for us.¡± Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 445: Slaying the Son of Hell!_2 Chapter 667: Chapter 445: Slaying the Son of Hell!_2 ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort came from within Vatican City, followed by a dense, evil aura rising like smoke! Boom! The city gates opened from both sides. From the gates, powerful figures surged forward! Some of them were enveloped in an evil aura, clearly demons from Hell, while others had interwoven laws in their bodies, surprisingly, human masters from the West with both Sacred Realm and Divine-level ranks. Additionally, there were some powerful ¡°demonic beasts.¡± Apparently, this ¡°Son of Hell¡± had managed to subdue many human and demonic beast powerhouses since his arrival in the human world! These powerhouses stood on both sides of the city gate, their backs straight and their postures neat. Xu Yang carefully observed and found that amongst them were several strong figures who even held banners and signs. Through Yun Mengxi¡¯s translation, he realized that the banners and signs read things like, ¡°The Son of Hell is the Best 666.¡± Two massive ape-like Sacred Realm demonic beasts were carrying a purple-gold throne. Sitting lazily on the throne was a youth wearing a purple robe, he had a pale and enchanting face and played with a small triangular-headed red snake in his hand. The throne landed on the ground. The little red snake in the youth¡¯s hand suddenly flew into the air, rapidly expanding in size until it was over 3,000 meters long. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï Its body was intertwined with powerful laws, hovering in the air, it coldly said, ¡°Da Xia¡¯s Xu Yang¡­ I know you. Why not stay in your little world in Da Xia and instead come here to Vatican City to seek death?¡± The giant snake was still speaking in the Demonic language. Through its mental thoughts, Xu Yang understood the meaning of its words and frowned, ¡°I¡¯m talking to your master, when did a mere pet have the right to speak¡­ Scram!¡± The eyebrows of the lazy youth on the throne lifted slightly. Calling himself the ¡°Son of Hell¡±, he naturally had an extraordinary background, being the son of Hell¡¯s ruler, the King of Demons, Satan! However, Satan had too many sons, and he himself was ranked around 800th. As a child who only cultivated to the ¡°middle-ranked true deities¡± realm through refining divine essences, he was not favored by Satan, and his days in Hell were not easy. But ever since he arrived in the human world, everything had changed! He confidently believed that with his ¡°middle-ranked deity¡± cultivation and the title of ¡°Son of Hell¡±, no one in the human world could oppose him, and no one dared to. During this time, he had also subdued a large number of powerhouses to serve him, living an extravagant and hedonistic life every day. But who would have thought¡­ Today, there was a fool who dared to come to his ¡°City of Hell¡± and act wild. That red python was even more furious! It was the Demonic Python Chiyuan, one of the most powerful demonic races in the Western Hell, and its cultivation talent far exceeded that of the damnable youth. It was only because it was enslaved in its weaker days that even now with its cultivation reaching the peak of lower-rank true deities, it was still unable to break free from that waste¡¯s control! What it hated the most was to be called a pet of that trash! Its body was engulfed with a violent and evil aura which continued to rise, and its red rock-like body was burning with demonic flames. It swung its body and pounced towards Xu Yang, roaring, ¡°Weak mortal¡­ you have angered the great Achilles Spencer!¡± Xu Yang pointed a finger into the void, and an even larger finger condensed out of thin air, striking through the python¡¯s body with just one blow, sending its more than 3,000-meter-long body flying out. His heavenly power burst forth, enveloping his nine wives as they soared into the sky. With a flash, they landed beside the purple-gold throne in front of Vatican City¡¯s gates. The lazy youth was shocked, and a look of horror surfaced on his face. He had been lying on the throne and was about to get up when Xu Yang¡¯s slap landed on his face! Bang! The immense power shattered the throne beneath him instantly! ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± The youth was furious. Although he had only achieved the ¡°middle-rank true deities¡± realm through refining divine essences, he was still quite powerful. It was only due to lack of combat experience that Xu Yang had been able to slap him! His body erupted with a powerful laws aura, and his terrifying divine power surged out. In a flash, he tried to get up! However, the next moment¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s body suddenly swelled, reaching a height of 30 feet! His heavenly power, which was a hundred times more potent than those in the same realm, gushed forth like a broken dam! He lifted his foot and stomped down! The Son of Hell, who had just jumped up from the ground, was stomped directly into the earth by this foot! ¡°Is this Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon really this powerful?¡± Xu Yang secretly praised, ¡°I¡¯ve only just begun learning it, but using it has already increased my combat power by at least three times¡­ Coupled with my hundredfold difference in power, this casual blow is comparable to the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm or even the peak!¡± With that thought in mind¡­ Xu Yang stomped down again! Boom! The ground cracked. A huge pit appeared on the surface, and Xu Yang reached out, grabbed the Son of Hell like a dead dog from the pit, and held him in front of his face, coldly saying, ¡°You dog-like thing, I was just asking you for directions, but you dared to overstep!¡± ¡°You¡­ you!¡± When had the Son of Hell ever been humiliated like this? In Hell, although he did not hold a high position among Satan¡¯s various children, he still bore the title of the son of Hell¡¯s ruler, the King of Demons, Satan. Who wouldn¡¯t treat him with respect? Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 445: Slaying the Son of Hell! _3 Chapter 668: Chapter 445: Slaying the Son of Hell! _3 At this moment, he was like a dead dog, held in Xu Yang¡¯s palm, unable to struggle free no matter how hard he tried. His eyes turned red, and he roared in anger, ¡°Bastard, how dare you humiliate me? Do you have any idea who I am? I am the Son of Hell, the eight hundred and eighth child of the King of Demons, Satan¡­ If you kill me, my father will never spare you!¡± ¡°???¡± Xu Yang was stunned. With a vicious squeeze, he crushed the young man to death, and then with a sweep of his powerful spiritual power, he annihilated the Son of Hell¡¯s soul. Plop! Plop! Two dark elemental divine essences fell to the ground. One of them was similar to that of the three water elemental true deities, but the rule of divine power contained in it was much stronger. It was clearly a ¡°middle-ranked true deity essence¡±. Xu Yang collected the two divine essences and said coldly, ¡°A thing like a dog, your life and death are controlled by me, and yet you still dare to curse me?¡± At the city gates, the demons, humans, and powerful magical beasts who had witnessed this scene were terrified, their souls scattering. None of them dared to attack Xu Yang. They trembled and stared at him, not even daring to breathe! On the contrary, it was the Demonic Python Chiyuan who had been blasted dozens of miles away by Xu Yang¡¯s single ¡°Great Void Finger¡± that crazily laughed and flew back from a dozen miles away. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Dead!¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?? ¡°That damned waste is finally dead!¡± ¡°I, the great prince of the Chi Yuan demonic python clan, Achilles Spencer, am finally free!¡± The huge python body transformed into a sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenager, who descended from the sky and said to Xu Yang, ¡°Xu Yang, thank you¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been trapped for this life. You know, ever since I arrived in the human world, I¡¯ve been paying attention to what¡¯s going on and knew that you were the only one who could possibly kill that waste!¡± ¡°I wanted to find a way to deceive that waste to go to Da Xia¡­ but all that waste knew was to indulge in pleasure¡­¡± The young man talked a lot. His body¡¯s terrifying divine power suddenly erupted, killing the demons, humans, and magical beasts on both sides of the city gate. He said, ¡°Xu Yang, although that waste was not favored, he was still a descendant of the King of Demons, Satan¡­ Among these people, many were the minions that the waste brought out from hell. If they weren¡¯t eliminated, the matter of you killing that waste would inevitably be exposed, and at that time, the King of Demons, Satan, would never let you go.¡± At this moment, the young man¡¯s emotions seemed to have stabilized. He said, ¡°You killed that waste, giving me freedom. I will help you kill that waste¡¯s minions, keeping your secret, so we¡¯re even¡­ Farewell!¡± The young man cupped his fists and flew towards the sky with a whoosh. However¡­ The next moment. He saw a huge finger falling from the sky. ¡°No!¡± The young man cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Boom! Xu Yang unleashed his ¡°Great Void Finger¡± again, sending the teenager into the ground, cursing: ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t know how to kill people myself? A thing like a dog, daring to steal the merits of me? And¡­ I¡¯m here to ask for directions, how can I ask if you killed everyone?¡± He was about to use the Great Void Finger again to kill the teenager. As the teenager flew out from the ground, he cried out in panic, ¡°No¡­ Celestial Master Xu, don¡¯t kill me, you can ask me if you want directions¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Demonic Python Chiyuan was frightened, giving him +100,000 merit points and +1 constitution.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yang was stunned. He then withdrew his Great Void Finger, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right. As a pet of the Son of Hell, you should know how to get to Hell, right?¡± Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 446: Yunmeng Creek Becomes Immortal! Chapter 669: Chapter 446: Yunmeng Creek Becomes Immortal! ¡°Hell?¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± The young boy shook his head vigorously and spoke rapidly, ¡°I am a demonic python from the Chiyuan Clan, one of the Ten Great Demon Races in Hell. I¡¯ve been living in Hell since I was born, but I was accidentally enslaved by that loser and brought to the human world.¡± He even switched from speaking the demon language to fluent Da Xia language, saying, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, do you want to go to Hell? There is a gate to Hell in Vatican City. I know how to open it, so you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Xu Yang retracted the Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon, shrank his figure, and placed his Jiao-slaying Sword on the young boy¡¯s neck, coldly saying, ¡°Take me there. If you dare to play any tricks, I will kill you!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Demonic Python Chiyuan was scared, +100,000 merit points, physique +1.¡± The young boy stood up, trembling as he walked into Vatican City. The Hell¡¯s son was already dead, and the fog shrouding Vatican City and the surrounding hundreds of miles slowly dissipated. The sunlight shone down again, and countless swamps, puddles, and shadows quickly vanished. The demons hidden within were painful and screaming as they were exposed to the sunlight and then turned to ash. The evil aura in Vatican City was also rapidly dissipating, no longer filled with a lifeless atmosphere but gradually regaining its vitality. ¡°Celestial Master Xu, may I ask¡­ why are you going to Hell?¡± The young boy was talkative. Leading the way ahead, he chattered non-stop, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I am very familiar with the environment in Hell. For you humans, Hell is too dangerous. Although your strength is great, I don¡¯t recommend you go to Hell.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? ¡°By the way, Celestial Master Xu¡­ are all these elder sisters behind you your wives?¡± ¡°After coming to the human world, I specifically learned about some of your deeds¡­ Celestial Master Xu, do you have any hobbies for these special women, like female magical beasts, female zombies in the West¡­?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s face turned black, coldly saying, ¡°If you dare to speak nonsense again, I will kill you!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Demonic Python Chiyuan was scared, +100,000 merit points, physique +1.¡± The young boy shivered and quickly covered his mouth. He arrived at a square in the center of Vatican City and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, we¡¯re here. This is the place.¡± At this moment, sunlight had already shone into Vatican City. However, the square was still shrouded in fog. Within the fog, an ancient stone gate stood tall. On the stone gate, there were various carvings of demons and some blood-red inscriptions, emitting an evil aura that made people palpitate. The young boy stood in front of the stone gate, bit his finger, and smeared his own blood on it. The next moment. His figure flickered, and he transformed into the Demonic Python Chiyuan. The triangular head had the glow of Hell¡¯s lava, which then infused into the stone gate. The towering stone gate trembled slightly. The evil aura on it surged. The blood-red inscriptions and the demon carvings seemed to come to life, with some even opening their mouths and roaring. The Demonic Python Chiyuan turned around, its triangular head staring at Xu Yang with eyes flashing with Hell¡¯s lava glow, and it spoke, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, are you sure you want to enter Hell? In Hell, there are many demons, and once they sense your presence, they will want to kill you¡­ In the human world, there are not many true deities, but in Hell, true deities are everywhere. Although your strength is strong, you will still die if you are besieged by a large group of true demon deities!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Yang only raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Demonic Python Chiyuan was scared, +100,000 merit points, physique +1.¡± The Demonic Python Chiyuan immediately turned back into human form, taking the shape of the young boy again. He stuck out his tongue and quickly changed his words, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, what I mean is¡­ maybe we can cooperate!¡± ¡°Cooperate?¡± Xu Yang was stunned but did not expect the Demonic Python Chiyuan to say these words. The Demonic Python Chiyuan, now a young boy, said, ¡°Yes, cooperation¡­ To be honest, I am the prince of the Chiyuan Clan of the Ten Great Demon Races in Hell. You saved me from the hands of Satan¡¯s child, which means you have a favor with our Demonic Python Chiyuan Clan!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you plan to do in Hell, but as long as you¡¯re in our Demonic Python Chiyuan territory, I, Achilles Spencer, can protect you!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered. His main reason for going to Hell this time was to help his nine wives overcome their tribulations. Naturally, it would be best if he didn¡¯t encounter other Hell demons. However, he didn¡¯t trust this ¡°Demonic Python Chiyuan¡± and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you want to repay the favor?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± The young boy shook his head and said, ¡°What I mean is cooperation, not repaying the favor¡­ I¡¯ve paid attention to many things in Da Xia and know your identity. You have an extraordinary background. It is said that you are the descendant of the Emperor of the Underworld Palace left in the human world. Even Cui Jue, the first Judge of the underworld, has personally assisted you several times¡­ As for us, the Ten Great Demon Races in Hell have been suffering under the rule of Satan for a long time¡­¡± Through the narration of the Demonic Python Chiyuan. Xu Yang just found out¡­ It turned out that countless years ago, the western Hell was just a special extradimensional space where beings born inside it were called ¡°demons,¡± and the Demonic Python Chiyuan was one of the most powerful demon races born in Hell! But then, something unexpected happened. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Chapter 446: Yun Mengxi Becomes an Immortal! _2 Chapter 670: Chapter 446: Yun Mengxi Becomes an Immortal! _2 The power of the netherworld radiated to Hell, and thus Satan, the Lord of Demons, was born. His ambition was too great as he wanted to emulate the Underworld Palace¡¯s establishment of the Six Paths of Reincarnation and a complete system in the Western Hell. So, he created the ¡°Death Gods¡± specifically to hook the souls of the living on earth, and with the help of the netherworld¡¯s power, he forged the ¡°Rebirth Hall¡± to achieve reincarnation. In the days when the netherworld fought the Underworld Palace, Satan even wanted to take the opportunity to invade the palace. However, he overestimated himself and underestimated the strength of the Underworld Palace. Satan led the Hell army to invade the Underworld Palace, but before he could set foot in Fengdu City, he was driven back by the one-man force of Lord Cui. Since then, Satan had become calm, closed off for hundreds of years and never showed his face again, not daring to bring up his ambition to invade the Underworld Palace. But recently, Satan had come out from seclusion. According to Achilles, after Satan came out of the gate, he immediately assembled the Demon Army and began sweeping through the various parts of the Western Hell in an attempt to conquer the entire Hell. ¡°Isn¡¯t Satan the King of Hell and the Lord of Demons?¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, ¡°He has dominated the Western Hell for so many years, hasn¡¯t he unified it yet?¡± Achilles said, ¡°In our Western Hell, there are countless dangerous territories, filled with many mysterious and powerful demons. Some of them were even born at the beginning of Hell¡¯s creation. Furthermore, not all of our Ten Great Demon Races are subservient to Satan. In fact, thousands of years ago, Satan launched a war to unify Hell but ultimately failed. Perhaps his strength has greatly improved during his six hundred years of seclusion, which is why he has restarted the war.¡± Xu Yang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I might know the purpose of this war.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Achilles¡¯ eyes shifted and he asked, ¡°Why?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°The netherworld demons¡¯ backup plan has been fully activated, and a large number of netherworld experts are slaughtering and offering blood sacrifices in the human world to provide power for the one in the netherworld¡¯s Blood Sea. Perhaps Satan has received the will of the netherworld.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°I speculate that the main purpose of launching this war is twofold: first, to carry out blood sacrifices to provide power for the being in the netherworld¡¯s Blood Sea; and second, to unify the Western Hell, rally its forces, and cooperate with netherworld¡¯s space-time to invade the Underworld Palace at a crucial moment.¡± During the conversation, Achilles had fully activated the power of the ¡°Gate of Hell,¡± and a large amount of fog gushed out from the towering portal, with layers of space flickering behind the towering portal. Achilles took the lead in entering the Gate of Hell. Xu Yang followed, accompanied by his nine wives. Weng! Inside the Gate of Hell, the strange evil power erupted and then contracted violently. The figures of Achilles, Xu Yang, Liu Shishi, and others disappeared. The next moment, the Gate of Hell returned to its previous state, becoming a somewhat ancient and vicissitude-filled stone door. ¡­¡­¡­ Desolation! Desolation! This mother of desolation! That was Xu Yang¡¯s first impression upon setting foot in the Western Hell. There was no sun in the sky of the Western Hell, but nine blood suns hung there, casting a bizarre color over the entire world. In front of them was a vast plain devoid of any vegetation, replaced by stone forests. In some of the stone forests, fog churned and shadows lurked. In some of the stone forests, billowing smoke spewed out, revealing a lava-covered giant beast sleeping within upon closer inspection. At the end of the plain seemed to be a mountain range. Xu Yang couldn¡¯t see it clearly from too far away. Achilles was somewhat excited, pointing forward, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, this is the Death Plains. Once we cross it, we will reach the Sunset Mountains, the territory of our Demonic Python Chiyuan Clan¡­ This is my first time home since I was captured and enslaved by that trash while playing in the Death Plains 800 years ago.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, come with me to the Sunset Mountains¡­ I assure you that no demons will trouble you there.¡± It was evident that Achilles was happy. Xu Yang did not disturb his excitement but did not follow Achilles to the Sunset Mountains either. This was his first visit to Western Hell, and he knew nothing about the place or the Hell¡¯s Ten Great Demon Races, so he couldn¡¯t judge what truths or lies Achilles was saying. He said, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m visiting the Western Hell for the first time, and the scenery here is quite unique, so I want to walk around with my wives.¡± Achilles saw Xu Yang¡¯s wariness and laughed, ¡°Then Celestial Master Xu, please feel free, but this Death Plains is not simple. Since Hell¡¯s birth, countless demons were born here and hundreds of wars were fought here. This place has gathered too many souls, and even a high-ranking true deity level Death Spirit was born here once¡­ If Celestial Master Xu is going to play in the Death Plains, please be careful and avoid causing excessive killings, so as not to disturb the sleeping souls.¡± After speaking, Achilles transformed into a red light and shot towards the direction of the Sunset Mountains. His speed was very fast, and in just a short time, he had flown thousands of miles away. At this moment, a demon covered in lava was awakened within a stone forest in Death Plains below. It suddenly stood up, hundreds of feet high, with billowing smoke emanating from its body. It slapped its large hand at Achilles and tried to grab him. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 446: Yun Mengxi Becomes Immortal! _3 Chapter 671: Chapter 446: Yun Mengxi Becomes Immortal! _3 ¡°Audacious!¡± Achilles Spencer roared in anger, manifesting his true form of the Demonic Python Chiyuan, over three thousand meters long. His tail, like a streak of lightning, whipped out five times, smashing up the hand of the Magma Demon. He yelled, ¡°How dare you lay a hand on me! Do you believe that with just one command, my Demonic Python Chiyuan army will wipe out all you magma creatures?¡± The demon, covered in magma, seemed to be frightened and made a ¡°wah wah wah wah¡± sound. Its large body quickly shrank and dove back into the stone forest. Achilles Spencer simply continued to fly towards the Sunset Mountains. Witnessing this scene, Xu Yang¡¯s eyes shimmered with fascination. He murmured to himself, ¡°What a powerful magma creature¡­¡± ¡°That magma creature is indeed powerful.¡± Yue Niang came over to Xu Yang, gently saying, ¡°Although the Western Hell can¡¯t compare to the Underworld Palace, even to a fraction of its territories, it¡¯s not to be underestimated. My lord, your current level is only the early stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. You could manage to resist an average true deity, but if you encounter a high-ranking one, survival would be challenging.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Yang slightly shifted his gaze, asking, ¡°Does Yue Niang know something about the Western Hell?¡± Yue Niang answered, ¡°While I was wandering in the Underworld Palace, I heard some rumors about the Western Hell. But my lord, don¡¯t worry, high-ranking true deities are the strongest under the major deities, so there probably wouldn¡¯t be many in the Western Hell.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°Hell is vast and there aren¡¯t demons everywhere. We just need to find a secluded spot, consume the Jiuzhuan golden elixir, and go through the heavenly tribulation in one fell swoop. By then, we sisters will be able to assist you.¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Xu Yang laughed, saying, ¡°The priority right now is to go through the tribulation.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï He eyed off the Death Plains in the distance, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll go through the tribulation right here. Follow me, my dear wives.¡± Ooooh¡­ In the depths of the Death Plains, shadowy winds rolled, sweeping up pebble-sized rocks off the ground. Xu Yang selected a particular stone forest. Inside, there was a thick, swirling fog, and vague shapes of ghosts could be seen. He used his techniques to help the demonic ghosts pass on, then set up a thirty-six-level Daoist formation around the edges of the stone forest. He finished by saying, ¡°Dear wives, please rest and adjust your state of mind, then take the Jiuzhuan golden elixir and prepare for the heavenly tribulation.¡± All the goddesses wore severe expressions. According to Fairy Baihua, undergoing the tribulation in the Western Hell can significantly reduce the power of the heavenly tribulation, but no one knows specifically how that works. Even Yun Mengxi, who was usually carefree, sat down, murmuring to herself, who knows what about. Xu Yang leaned in to listen, and heard Yun Mengxi murmur, ¡°I never thought that I, a mere zombie, would one day go through the tribulation and become an immortal¡­¡± Xu Yang smiled, gave her some comforting words, and reassured her not to worry. If there was a real danger, he would step in. Yun Mengxi said, ¡°Who said I was worried? I¡¯m just a bit excited!¡± She stood up, internal energy surging within her. The Jiuzhuan golden elixir, previously sealed by Fairy Baihua¡¯s technique, immediately erupted with immense power. That force spread from the inside out, quickly nourishing every inch of Yun Mengxi¡¯s body, causing strands of immortal light to rise from her body. Yun Mengxi¡¯s aura was explosive. Looking up at the gathering storm clouds, she said, ¡°My sisters, I¡¯ll go through the tribulation first, pave the way for you all, and see just how deep or shallow this heavenly tribulation is!¡± Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 447: Undead Magician! Chapter 672: Chapter 447: Undead Magician! Xu Yang¡¯s divine senses were carefully scanning Yun Mengxi¡¯s body. He could clearly feel the power of the ¡°Jiuzhuan Golden Elixir.¡± It was an immense, mysterious, yet gentle heavenly power, quickly nourishing Yun Mengxi¡¯s zombie body, and constructing thick rules of Immortal Daoist within her body! Sky. Tribulation clouds formed. Yun Mengxi had turned herself into a zombie, and now attaining immortality, making her an outlier in the Dao. Such outliers must face heavenly tribulation, especially since her abilities were not cultivated step by step. If she attained immortality in the mortal world, she would be unable to withstand the heavenly tribulation 100%. However, this was the western hell. This place had been irradiated by the power of netherworld space and time, so the strength of the heavenly tribulation here would be greatly weakened. Even so, the tribulation clouds in the sky spanned over 1,800 miles. In the pitch-black tribulation clouds, thunder rumbled, and an immense heavenly power radiated out, enveloping the entire Death Plains. At this moment, the Yin winds that had raged for countless years in the Death Plains became quiet. Countless evil spirits, demonic souls, and magma monsters shivered and hid in the stone forests, not daring to breathe. ¡°Sisters, I¡¯ll go first!¡± Yun Mengxi held a watermelon knife, her body bursting with immortal light. She stepped out and flew into the sky. The Immortal Daoist rules within her body became more and more numerous, reaching a total of 99, and only when the heavenly tribulation fell from the sky. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? ¡°My fate is in my hands, not dictated by the heavens!¡± ¡°This mere heavenly tribulation can¡¯t even stop me!¡± Yun Mengxi screamed, wielding her watermelon knife, and obliterated the first heavenly tribulation. Seeing this, Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath, saying, ¡°It seems that Fairy Baihua wasn¡¯t kidding. After being irradiated by the power of the netherworld space and time, the weakening of heavenly power in the western hell is significant. Judging from the first tribulation thunder¡¯s attack, Yun Mengxi should have no difficulty overcoming the heavenly tribulation.¡± The heavenly tribulation of the outlier attaining immortality was called ¡°Ninety-Nine Heavenly Tribulations,¡± totaling 81 tribulation thunders. Yun Mengxi quickly passed the first wave of Nine Heavenly Thunders. Her momentum soared, her breath became stronger and stronger, and the Immortal Daoist rules condensed in her body broke past the limit of 99, reaching as many as 100. Moreover, the immortal light in her body had not dispersed, and the power of the Jiuzhuan golden elixir had not been completely digested. ¡°Steady!¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°This Jiuzhuan golden elixir is even stronger than I imagined. Yun Mengxi has just passed the first wave of heavenly tribulation and has already truly stepped into the Heavenly Immortal Realm, condensing the Celestial Spirit Body. The following heavenly tribulation should not be too difficult for her.¡± The following situation was almost exactly as Xu Yang had predicted. Yun Mengxi passed the ¡°Ninety-Nine Heavenly Tribulations¡± without danger. In total, she condensed 168 Immortal Daoist rules in her body, which was stronger than most newly ascended ¡°heavenly immortals.¡± Ordinary heavenly immortals would have just 100 Immortal Daoist rules when they first ascended. Yun Mengxi descended from the sky. Her clothes were tattered by the tribulation thunder, but she didn¡¯t care and just laughed with her watermelon knife, ¡°My old buddy, I didn¡¯t expect you to get some benefits from me as well. You absorbed the power of the heavenly tribulation and transformed into a Daoist artifact.¡± The watermelon knife seemed to have a spirit, shaking a few times. Yun Mengxi continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you¡­From now on, I will definitely nurture you into an immortal artifact.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry, saying, ¡°Madam, you just broke through, so you should change your clothes and comprehend your new realm first.¡± ¡°Change what?¡± Yun Mengxi didn¡¯t care, lifting the ragged cloth behind her buttocks, revealing a white area and giggling, ¡°My sisters and husband have seen my body before¡­ Hurry up, who¡¯s next to face the tribulation? Once the nine of us sisters pass the heavenly tribulation, we can have a party in this exotic western hell¡­ ¡± After witnessing the power of the heavenly tribulation, the other women were much more relaxed. Next, Long Xiaoxue stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go next!¡± Long Xiaoxue was a flood dragon with a strong Divine Dragon bloodline. She had been comparable to Daoist True Monarchs and Land Immortals over a thousand years ago, but it was a pity that she was suppressed under the Eight Corner Well in the cave world for more than a thousand years. It was as if she had sealed her own cave world and given up many things. Without the Jiuzhuan golden elixir or other opportunities, she might not be able to make any further progress in her lifetime. Now that she was able to become immortal, she was naturally overjoyed. She had been living in the mortal world for a long time and was already used to its daily life. Today, Long Xiaoxue was wearing a set of white sportswear, her hair simply tied in a ponytail, and two small dragon horns on her head. She took the Jiuzhuan golden elixir, her breath increased crazily, and she went barehanded to face the heavenly tribulation. ¡°Xiao Xue, don¡¯t rush the tribulation!¡± Suddenly. Yun Mengxi called out to Long Xiaoxue. She flipped her hand and took out the thousand-year-old golden silk nanmu coffin Xu Yang had given her, saying, ¡°This coffin has several layers of Daoist formations arranged by my husband, and its defense is not weaker than the top Daoist artifacts¡­ Xiao Xue, you don¡¯t have any weapons, so I¡¯ll lend you this coffin.¡± Long Xiaoxue understood Yun Mengxi¡¯s intentions and laughed, ¡°Elder sister Yun wants to borrow my heavenly tribulation to transform your coffin into a Daoist artifact, right?¡± With her little plan exposed, Yun Mengxi could only brazenly say, ¡°Xiao Xue, you don¡¯t need an artifact anyway. The power of the heavenly tribulation would be wasted¡­ Just help your sister, or else when we sisters serve our husband together, I¡¯ll help you push¡­ ¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Long Xiaoxue¡¯s face turned red, then she took the coffin and flew into the sky. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 447: Necromancers! _2 Chapter 673: Chapter 447: Necromancers! _2 Her strength was immense, and as a flood dragon, her passage through the heavenly tribulation was even easier than Yun Mengxi¡¯s. After the tribulation, she solidified a total of 188 Immortal Daoist rules, and the divine dragon aura on her became even more powerful. Next, sisters Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo both took the Jiuzhuan golden elixir and soared into the sky to face the tribulation. Liu Shishi was the fifth to face the tribulation. Yang Yin was the sixth to face the tribulation. Xiao Yu was the seventh, Yue Niang was the eighth, Wan Qian was the ninth, and Xiao Miao was the tenth to face the tribulation. Xu Yang now had nine wives. Among them, Yue Niang also brought Xiao Miao¡­ She often joked that Xiao Miao was her ¡°co-wife¡± that she brought into the marriage. Of course. As a person, Xu Yang treated everyone fairly and justly, and he always treated the adorable Catgirl with equal respect. Ten women faced the tribulation, which lasted for an entire day and night. After a day and night, Xu Yang unlocked the Daoist formations outside the stone forest and looked at the Death Plains with a slightly surprised expression, saying, ¡°The Death Plains¡­ seem to have changed compared to before!¡± He looked ahead and saw that the Death Plains were shrouded in mist everywhere. Within the mist, ghostly shadows flickered. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï One after another, the spirits of the dead passed through the mist. These spirits seemed to have weak consciousness, forming groups and invading the stone forests one after another. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°That the undead slumbering beneath the Death Plains mentioned by the little snake have awakened?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s gaze shifted. He activated his Heavenly Eye and observed again, finding that within the more distant mist, there were faintly powerful auras that seemed to be ¡°Intermediate True Deities.¡± This made Xu Yang excited, and he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°It seems that the movement from the heavenly tribulations has awakened the vast army of undead slumbering beneath the Death Plains¡­¡± ¡°This is actually a good thing for me.¡± He summoned the women and told them what he had seen, saying, ¡°The undead army is currently 6,800 miles away and is advancing towards us¡­ You all have just broken through and need to stabilize your realms, so I¡¯ll set up a Daoist formation for you to cultivate in later. Leave dealing with them to your husband.¡± Now that the women had all become immortals, their perception was extraordinary. They looked towards the area 6,000 miles away and sensed the powerful auras in the mist, worrying, ¡°Why should Husband argue with the undead army? Now that we sisters have broken through, we might as well leave the Death Plains and find a quieter place to cultivate and stabilize our realms.¡± Xu Yang explained, ¡°Since becoming an immortal, I haven¡¯t had a good fight yet. Although the undead army is numerous, their top combat power is not particularly strong, so they shouldn¡¯t pose a threat to me.¡± Upon hearing this, the women didn¡¯t try to dissuade him any further and obediently retreated back to the stone forest. Xu Yang set up a Daoist formation to protect the women, then stepped out of the stone forest himself and advanced 800 miles forward. He sat down cross-legged on the ground, took out his Jiao-slaying Sword and inserted it into the ground beside him. Then, he waved his hand to set up eighteen Daoist formations on his left and right, quietly waiting for the advance of the undead army. ¡°With the speed of the undead army, they should arrive here in about 20 minutes. In the meantime, I can take advantage of this time to further increase my strength.¡± Xu Yang had a thought, and the system attribute panel appeared in front of him. [Age]: 23 years old [Daoist Arts]: Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]: Fire Manipulation Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Water Manipulation Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Wulei Rules (Heavenly Immortal), Paper Cutting Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Earth Escape Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers (Beginner), Liu Jin Mantra (Beginner). [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Grandmaster), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Grandmaster), Great River Sword Manual (Grandmaster) [Divine Powers]: 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills, 72 Earth-Devil Skills. [Immortality Skills]: Great Void Finger (Intermediate), Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon (High-ranking), Three Heads and Six Arms (High-ranking) [Cultivation]: Early stage of Heavenly Immortal Realm [Treasures]: Supreme Purification Seal (Immortal Artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (Immortal Artifact), Iron Hammer (Daoist Artifact), Watcher (Immortal Artifact) [Merit Points]: 88 million [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards In the past two days, although Xu Yang hadn¡¯t taken action, his merit points had been increasing and he had even gained an additional ¡°metal¡± Daoist skill, not knowing where Niu Mang got it from. Obviously. Niu Mang had been fighting in the Three Great Realms. One could imagine the extent of the fierce warfare in the Three Great Realms. However, with the 72 immortals present, there was no need to worry about the Three Great Realms being breached. Among these 72 immortals, although Qianli Yan and Shunfeng Er might not have much combat power, the Stellar Immortal Lords such as Sirius Star Lord had extremely strong power, each of them being at the Golden Immortal level and wielding powerful treasures. In addition to the Thunder God and Lightning Goddess, their treasures and Immortal Arts were particularly effective against Netherworld Demons. Of course. It wasn¡¯t that Qianli Yan and Shunfeng Er were useless. The Heavenly Emperor had his reasons for demoting them to the mortal realm. The capabilities they displayed in such Wars were not weaker than those of the two Golden Immortals. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Merit Points -500, Liu Jin Mantra +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang¡¯s thoughts continually clicked on ¡°Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers¡± and ¡°Liu Jin Mantra,¡± causing the intertwining rise of the gold and wood Daoist patterns in his body. Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers is a wood-affiliated Daoist art. It can transform tree leaves and flower petals into weapons, using them to kill. Liu Jin Mantra, on the other hand, is a gold-affiliated Daoist art. It is a protective technique that can turn the physical body into a Liu Jin body, comparable to Vajra Invincibility. With Xu Yang¡¯s current physical strength, he naturally doesn¡¯t need such techniques for protection. What he needs is the Gold and Wood Dao. ¡°Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash is a remarkably powerful high-grade Immortal Art, but the prerequisite for cultivation is mastering the Five Elements Immortal Dao. I¡¯ve now condensed the three Daoist Intentions of Water, Fire, and Earth into Immortal Daoist laws, and only need to cultivate the Gold and Wood Daos to the Immortal Daoist level to start cultivating the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash!¡± Xu Yang now possessed plenty of merit points. In just 8 minutes, he had promoted these two Daoist arts to the ¡°Divine Master¡± level, mastering the Gold and Wood Daos. After that, he spent another 5 million merit points and 10 minutes to elevate the Gold Dao to the ¡°Immortal Daoist¡± level. Inside his body, a dazzling golden Immortal Daoist law was condensed once again. In front of him, the vast army of undead had arrived. This was two minutes faster than he had expected. Whoosh¡­whoosh¡­whoosh¡­ The fierce Yin wind blew past Xu Yang¡¯s body. The dense fog instantly enveloped him. Within the fog, countless undead took on various forms and rushed toward Xu Yang from all directions. Xu Yang sat cross-legged, motionless, not even opening his eyes. The Jiao-slaying Sword was beside him, unused. The corner of his mouth moved as he recited a series of Daoist incantations¡­ Mysterium of Heaven and Earth, the origin of myriad Qi. Wide learning in innumerable kalpas, proving my divine power. Within and beyond the Three Realms, only Dao is supreme. My body bathed in golden light, enveloping me. ¡­¡­. Ghosts and demons lose courage, spirits vanish. Lightning lies within, the Thunder God¡¯s name hidden. Insight penetrating deeply, Five Qi rising. Golden light swiftly manifests, protecting me. Daoist Sect¡¯s Eight Great Divine Mantras, Golden Light Mantra! Xu Yang hadn¡¯t deeply cultivated the Golden Light Mantra, but with his current cultivation, using the Golden Light Mantra would unleash an incredible power. The golden light on his body bloomed like a scorching sun. The dense fog surrounding him was instantly dispelled, and the undead that filled the skies were reduced to ashes under the golden light, wailing in the process. However, that was just a fraction of the vast army of undead. For a time, the system notification sounds in Xu Yang¡¯s mind were continuous and constant. He blocked the system¡¯s prompting sound, focusing on both using the Golden Light Mantra and enhancing ¡°Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers.¡± Soon after. Within his body, another Immortal Daoist law emitting a green luster slowly formed. Most importantly, the merit points on his system¡¯s attribute panel not only did not decrease but instead broke through the 90 million mark! That means, in just under twenty minutes, Xu Yang had earned over 10 million merit points! It couldn¡¯t be helped! The undead army, being low in intelligence, mindlessly rushed towards the ¡°Golden Light Mantra.¡± Most of their power was weak, and being ¡°redeemed¡± could only provide Xu Yang with hundreds or thousands of merits. But the vast number of undead made up for it! Perhaps because too many undead were killed, a powerful aura surged from the depths of the fog. Suddenly, a figure appeared before Xu Yang. It was a huge skeletal dragon. Green flames burned in the eye sockets of the bone dragon. Atop the dragon¡¯s skull stood a Necromancer cloaked in a black robe! Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Chapter 448: Great Void Finger Achieved, The Lord of Death is Born! _2 Chapter 675: Chapter 448: Great Void Finger Achieved, The Lord of Death is Born! _2 Xu Yang stowed away his Golden Light Spell and the Jiao-slaying Sword, stimulated the ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon,¡± and with the ¡°Great Hammer¡± in hand, systematically smashed the assaulting undead creatures to ash. The ¡°Great Hammer¡± he wielded had transformed into a top-tier Daoist artifact and was nourished day and night by Xu Yang¡¯s heavenly power and the rules of Immortal Daoist, giving rise to some embryonic forms of the rules of Immortal Daoist within it. It could potentially ascend to be an immortal artifact at any moment. The approaching undead creatures that were killed transformed into a large amount of merit points. This delighted Xu Yang. With a single thought, he spent a whopping 50 million merit points on the ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon,¡± This superior Immortal Art experienced an instantaneous qualitative leap. Xu Yang¡¯s body size increased from ten to a hundred feet, and his aura surged dramatically. The Great Hammer in his hand grew in tandem, each strike it made smashing an undead knight, a lower-rank true deity, into pieces. He looked closely and found that all the undead creatures summoned by the necromancer had already been slaughtered. He then looked up towards the figure atop the skeletal dragon and laughed, ¡°My friend, could you summon more undead creatures? I was just beginning to enjoy this, and now there¡¯s no one left. What a downer.¡± ¡°Human!¡± Aboard the skeletal dragon. Under his black robe, the necromancer¡¯s eyes flickered with an eerie glow. His raspy voice echoed, ¡°Eastern human¡­you are quite audacious to come to the Death Plains.¡± An abundance of death rules burst forth from him. With a wave of the magical staff in his hand, the skeletal dragon beneath his feet flapped its wings and charged towards Xu Yang. This skeletal dragon was incredibly powerful, stronger than the undead knight, a lower-rank true deity. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï Xu Yang, with the Great Hammer in hand, shouted, ¡°Bring it on,¡± and battled it fiercely for a full ten minutes before the dragon was smashed into pieces. He looked up at the necromancer, suspended in the air, and, with a thought, pointed his finger like a sword, and made a slight flick¡­ Ding! A multicoloured sword aura erupted from the tip of his finger and split the necromancer in half instantly. The divine essence dropped. The system notification sounded¡ª¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congratulations, Host. For your successful subduction of the necromancer, you¡¯ve received a reward: one million merit points.¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was startled for a moment, glanced at his own finger, then at the divine essence on the ground, and grinned sheepishly, ¡°Damn¡­I got carried away. How did the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash become so fierce? It even killed this guy.¡± Yes. What Xu Yang had just used was the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash. He had already upgraded the metallic and wooden great Dao to the level of Immortal Daoist. While fighting fiercely just now, he multitasked and tried to practice it a bit and unexpectedly managed to perfect the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash effortlessly. He wanted to test its power but accidentally killed the necromancer on the way. Luckily, this Death Plains didn¡¯t lack for the undead. Otherwise, Xu Yang would have regretted¡­ After all, a necromancer was like a BOSS that could summon minions. If he had kept it alive, it could have provided him with endless merits. Stabilising his state of mind. Xu Yang sustained the ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon.¡± Standing hundreds of feet tall, he emanated a terrifying aura. He held a hammer almost as big as his body, and with a loud laugh, he charged into the army of the undead. ¡°My little darlings!¡± ¡°Daoist Master is here!¡± He was like a tiger among sheep. Every time Xu Yang¡¯s Great Hammer fell, a large swath of undead would be swept away. Even the aura radiating from him was sufficient to reduce many of the weaker undead to ashes. In his mind, the system notifications were ringing non-stop. Xu Yang had just spent 50 million merit points and was left with just over 40 million. But in a mere 20 minutes, his merit points had broken through the 80 million mark again. With a single thought, he spent another 50 million merit points on enhancing the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash. ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°Foolish mortal, you dare to act wildly on my Death Plains!¡± At this moment, two middle-rank true deities appeared, advancing and retreating, trying to kill Xu Yang. They were both undead from the Death Plains who had, after eons of cultivation, condensed their divine essence and became true deities. Though they matched Golden Immortals in terms of realms, their combat ability was generally on par with those in the later stages of the Heavenly Immortal Realm due to the western cultivation system. The more formidable ones could only rival an ordinary Golden Immortal. The power of these two mid-ranked true deities was comparable to the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. With a flick of Xu Yang¡¯s finger, the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash was unleashed, and a mid-ranked true deity was annihilated instantly. He pointed a finger into the empty length of space, and the Great Void Finger transformed into a giant finger illusion, and exploded another true deity! Despite Xu Yang¡¯s cultivation level only being in the early stages of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, his combat prowess was not at all inferior to the latter stages. More significantly, after he exerted the ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon¡± spanning a hundred feet, its power vastly escalated, to easily hold its own against the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. Under such circumstances, the Great Void Finger displayed by Xu Yang can unleash the power of a Golden Immortal, let alone the high-quality Immortal Art of the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash! ¡°This Death Plains, it truly is my blessing!¡± Waving his hand to put away the divine essence, Xu Yang burst into laughter. He unleashed a variety of divine powers and Immortal Arts, continuing the slaughter of that endless army of undead. Whether they were divine beings or true deities, none could stand a chance against Xu Yang! There was even a mid-ranked True Deity who was comparable to an ordinary Golden Immortal. This adversary was formidable and had cultivated three true deity bodies. He battled with Xu Yang for eighteen minutes, and the combat aftermath alone eradicated the undead, providing Xu Yang with sixty million merits¡­ In the end, he was vanquished by Xu Yang¡¯s Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash! And now, the accumulated merits of Xu Yang have exceeded 300 million! ¡°Great Void Finger!¡± ¡°Three Heads, Six Arms!¡± Xu Yang spent 100 million merits to upgrade the Great Void Finger and Three Heads, Six Arms! Just like the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash and Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon, Three Heads, Six Arms is a high-quality Immortal Art, and 50 million merits couldn¡¯t even reach the primary level of perfection. But the Great Void Finger was different¡­it was an Immortal Art rewarded by the system. Before entering the Western Hell, Xu Yang had already cultivated it to ¡°primary level.¡± Now, investing 50 million more merits resulted in swift enhancement of this Immortal Art. In Xu Yang¡¯s heart, a sense of enlightenment rose, and around him, an esoteric aura began to shine. He invested another 100 million merit points, finally upgrading the Great Void Finger to the ¡°advanced level!¡± As the Great Void Finger reached completion, the rules of Immortal Daoist within his body increased rapidly, yielding 5000 rules in just a few minutes! When condensing 5000 Immortal Daoist rules, he reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm! Xu Yang¡¯s aura surged exponentially, his mind flickering with ideas. ¡°Upgrading one medium-quality Immortal Art consumed nearly 200 million of my merits¡­ I also have nine high-quality Immortal Arts, if I were to cultivate all of them to completion, wouldn¡¯t it cost billions of merits?¡± ¡°It looks like I need to keep earning merit points!¡± As he unleashed the Great Void Finger, it slayed 80,000 of the undead army in one blow. As he was just about to continue his onslaught, an inexplicable sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart, making him retreat 500 miles away from the undead army. The next moment. Hmm hmm hmm hmm!!! The land quaked. Or to say, the entire Death Plains began to tremble violently! From underneath the Death Plains, a strong aura surged towards the sky! The countless undead army, sensing this aura, kneeled one after another, including those at divine and true deity levels without exception. ¡°What is this?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart raced, murmuring, ¡°Could it be a High-ranking True Deity?¡± The force was marginally colossal, making his heart palpitate. With his current strength, he might be able to fight a mid-ranked true deity but facing a High-ranking True Deity¡­ there were more likely to be dangers rather than advantages. As for those high-ranking true deities who became so by refining their divine essence, they could possibly fight head-on. But those who became high-ranking true deities on their own, Xu Yang¡­ didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence! Sensing the aura becoming stronger as if it was about to ¡°be born¡± at any moment, the first thought that entered Xu Yang¡¯s mind was to run! He turned around, wanting to rush to the stone forest to whisk away his wives¡­ But it was too late! Swish swish swish swish! A total of nine divine lights fell down, blocking in front of Xu Yang. Feeling the power of those nine divine lights, Xu Yang gulped unconsciously! God damn it! Nine high-ranking true deities? However¡­ The aura of these nine High-ranking True Deities was not even one-tenth or one-hundredth of that of the one who had yet to ¡°be born¡±! Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 449: Did the Death Lord Get Scared Off? Chapter 676: Chapter 449: Did the Death Lord Get Scared Off? Boom! The trembling of the Death Plains grew even more intense. The overwhelming aura of death transformed into a thick black smoke that shot up into the sky, turning tens of thousands of miles of the sky black! Within the mist, all undead creatures landed and kneeled together. Including the nine ¡°High-ranking True Deities¡± that stood in front of Xu Yang, they all kneeled down on one knee. At this moment. All the experts who were watching the ¡°Death Plains¡± changed their expressions. In front of the Sunset Mountains, the old Clan Chief of Demonic Python Chiyuan Clan muttered, ¡°He has emerged¡­ The Death Lord has slept for thousands of years, has he finally emerged now?¡± His eyes sparkled with divine light as he looked into the distance, only to see a towering figure coming out from the depths of the Death Plains. His body was covered in the laws of death, and a surge of death qi emanated from him. He glanced at the direction of the Sunset Mountains, and with a flash of his body, appeared in front of Xu Yang. ¡°So strong!¡± Xu Yang¡¯s scalp tingled as he looked at the towering figure. Even though he had unleashed his Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon and maintained his hundred-foot-tall body, he still seemed like a tiny creature in front of the majestic God of Death. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ ¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï ¡°I¡¯m going to die today!¡± Thoughts flashed through Xu Yang¡¯s mind as he looked up at the towering figure and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°How audacious!¡± One of the high-ranking true deities who blocked Xu Yang¡¯s path shouted harshly, ¡°Ignorant mortal, how dare you not kneel before the great Lord of Death?¡± ¡°Lord of Death?¡± Holy shit! So it¡¯s this guy! Didn¡¯t they say he had already slept for tens of thousands of years? Why did he suddenly awaken? Xu Yang had learned some information about Hell from Achilles Spencer. At that time, Achilles Spencer mentioned some experts, including the ¡°Death Lord¡±, who was known as the ¡°strongest true deity¡± and claimed to be the strongest below the major deities, he was one of the oldest creatures in Hell and the Sovereign of Death Plains! Such a high-level figure was already beyond his ability to deal with. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t show any weakness, let alone kneel down. He sneered and said, ¡°I am a Daoist Heavenly Master, who has been conferred by the Supreme Opening of Heaven, Zhi Zun Jade Emperor. Even if I were to meet the Heavenly Emperor, I would not have to kneel. How dare you ask me to kneel before you?¡± ¡°Heavenly Master?¡± The majestic figure of the Death Lord sneered disdainfully and said faintly, ¡°You are not one of the Four Great Heavenly Masters of the Eastern Heavenly Court, and yet you dare to be arrogant before me¡­ Hm?¡± Suddenly. His voice stopped, and his entire body seemed to be greatly frightened. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, he retreated a hundred miles away. His previously towering figure rapidly shrank, and his face obscured by the mist now clearly revealed a beautiful woman! Yes! The Death Lord was a female divine spirit. Shock and fear were evident on her beautiful face as she stared at Xu Yang and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ No, that¡¯s impossible. How could you be here?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Death Lord has been frightened, merit points +1 million, Mastery of Death +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Death Lord has been frightened, merit points +1 million, Mastery of Death +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± As he heard the continuous system prompts in his mind, Xu Yang was taken aback. He was about to speak when the Death Lord transformed into a wisp of death qi and went back into the Death Plains in a flash. ¡°What the¡­ ¡± Xu Yang turned to look at the nine high-ranking true deities who had been blocking his path, and asked with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The nine high-ranking true deities were also confused. ¡°Run!¡± At the same time. The voice of the Death Lord echoed in their minds simultaneously. Although the nine high-ranking true deities were clueless, they had always followed the orders of the Death Lord. In a flash, they turned into nine rays of divine light and followed the Death Lord away. The undead creatures that had been kneeling in the mist hesitated, experiencing a brief ¡°short circuit¡± state. Then, they all turned into Yin winds and disappeared. In a blink of an eye, the Death Plains, which was previously covered in mist, returned to normal. Only some scattered bones, divine essences, and the remnants of various laws, sword aura, and heavenly power on the ground indicated that what had just happened was not an illusion. ¡°???¡± Xu Yang scratched the back of his head, not understanding what had just happened. What exactly is going on? Who was the ¡°you¡± that the Death Lord referred to in her words¡­ Was it me? ¡°Does she know me?¡± ¡°No¡­ According to what Achilles Spencer said, this Death Lord has been asleep for more than ten thousand years. How could she know me? And even if she did know me, why would she address me with such respect considering her cultivation and strength?¡± ¡°And, why is she so afraid of me?¡± Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Xu Yang decided not to think about it any further. He deactivated the Daoist formation and entered the Stone Forest. The women immediately came up to him with concern and asked about his well-being. Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear wives, your husband is fine¡­ That Death Lord is just a coward. She got scared the moment she saw me and ran away.¡± That being said. Since he knew that the Death Lord had awakened, it would not be appropriate to stay in the Death Plains any longer. Xu Yang led the women out of the Death Plains and entered a forest. Although the forest was not very large, the scenery was quite beautiful. It was inhabited by various undead creatures, and even a few lower-rank true deity-level demons. ¡°Husband, you can rest. Leave these demons to us!¡± Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Chapter 449: Did the Death Lord Get Scared Off? _2 Chapter 677: Chapter 449: Did the Death Lord Get Scared Off? _2 Upon seeing those lower-rank true deities level demons, Yun Mengxi couldn¡¯t wait to try her strength, she looked at Liu Shishi, Yue Niang and the others, saying, ¡°Sisters, don¡¯t take any action, just support me from the side, you can join in when I can¡¯t handle them.¡± Everyone knew Yun Mengxi¡¯s personality and nodded in agreement. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what you group of ugly monsters are made of!¡± Yun Mengxi shouted, the rules of Immortal Daoist erupted from within her body, and dazzling immortal light bloomed from her. She directly initiated the transformation and revealed her ¡°Zombie Body¡±¡­ However, after taking the Jiuzhuan golden elixir, the zombie body she transformed into no longer had the resentment and evil aura as before. She wielded a watermelon knife in her right hand and supported a golden phoebe coffin, which had transformed into a Daoist artifact, in her left hand. She took the initiative to attack, flashing towards the demons at the lower rank of true deities! Boom! The golden phoebe coffin soared and transformed into a hundred feet size. The coffin lid flipped open, and a powerful breath erupted from within, heavily suppressing one of the demons. With her watermelon knife in hand, she struck down with one stroke. The demon roared, transforming into a hideous monster a hundred feet tall, resembling a huge spider. It opened its mouth and spewed out a poisonous fog. ¡°I¡¯m a zombie who gained Immortality, I¡¯m immune to all poisons!¡± Yun Mengxi yelled, slashing wildly and chopping down the demon onto the ground. However, the other demons attacked the first opportunity, and Yun Mengxi¡¯s coffin lid was knocked away. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï With the spider-like demon down on the ground, the rules intertwined and divine power bloomed. It condensed its divine body again and joined the fray. Meanwhile, Yun Mengxi was at a disadvantage, being beaten to the point of vomiting blood. She let out a genuine fury, shouting, ¡°It¡¯s not heroic to gang up on the few!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Still fighting?¡± ¡°You have more people, huh¡­ Sisters, let¡¯s go, kill these ugly monsters!¡± Long Xiaoxue, who had been watching from afar, couldn¡¯t help herself and instantly transformed into the flood dragon form, rushing into the battle. Sisters Yue Qiluo and Yue Yuluo followed closely. Yue Niang, Wan Qian, Xiao Miao, Liu Shishi, and Yang Yin joined the fight together. In an instant, the situation changed, and the nine women joined forces, sending the demons flying in all directions. ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m coming too, ahhhh!¡± Tu Xiaoyu was the last to act since she was more timid. With rabbit ears on her head, she looked cute and lovely, wielding an immortal sword in hand, shouting in fear while using her sword techniques. However, the sword moves she used were very fierce, deadly with every strike! Her inheritance came from a demon immortal. And it was a Demon Sword Immortal. In terms of pure attack, even among the women present, only Long Xiaoxue in flood dragon form and the zombie Yun Mengxi could outmatch Xiaoyu. In just a short while, the lower-rank true deities were completely obliterated, and their divine essence scattered on the ground. Xu Yang picked up the divine essences and laughed, ¡°You ladies are so skilled!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Mengxi put away her coffin and the watermelon knife, sneering, ¡°A few lower-rank true deity demons are nothing but ants. They don¡¯t count for anything. But speaking of skill, which one of our sisters isn¡¯t skilled?¡± She smiled wickedly and glanced at Xu Yang, ¡°Husband, the scenery here is beautiful. How about we have a party?¡± The faces of the ladies turned red. Yun Mengxi scolded, ¡°Come on now, we¡¯re all old husbands and wives, why are you blushing? A party can be considered a celebration of becoming immortals.¡± Of course, Xu Yang would not refuse such a proposal. He laughed, ¡°It should be called an ¡®Uncovering Great Assembly¡¯¡­ Ladies, let¡¯s start!¡± Everyone had become immortals. With endless stamina, they never tired. This ¡°Uncovering Great Assembly¡± lasted for three days and nights before they stopped. Seeing that the ladies were resting, Xu Yang sat cross-legged at the side, his heart moved as he opened the system attribute panel¡ª¡ª [Age]:23 years old [Daoist Arts]:Divine Ascension Scripture [Daoist Skills]:Fire Manipulation Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Water Manipulation Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Wulei Rules (Heavenly Immortal), Paper Cutting Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Earth Escape Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Dream Creation Skill, Land Spirit Skill (Heavenly Immortal), Liu Jin Mantra (Heavenly Immortal), Picking Leaves and Flying Flowers (Heavenly Immortal) [Martial Arts]: Land Flight Skill (Complete), Soul Searching, Disguise Art, Eight Forms of Famous Sword Skills (Complete), Great River Sword Manual (Complete) [Divine Power]: 36 Malevolent-Deity Skills, 72 Earth Devils Skill. [Immortality Skill]: Great Void Finger (Mid-grade), Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon (High-grade), Tri-head and Six-armed (High-grade), Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash (High-grade) [Cultivation]: Middle stage of Heavenly Immortal Realm [Artifacts]: Supreme Purification Seal (Immortal Artifact), Jiao-slaying Sword (Immortal Artifact), Great Iron Hammer (Immortal Artifact), Watcher (Immortal Artifact) [Merit Points]: 1.88 billion [Storage Space]: 10,000 cubic yards ¡°The number of Immortal Daoist rules I¡¯ve broken through has reached 5,000, allowing me to enter the middle stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm. However, to break through to the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, I will need at least 100,000 Immortal Daoist rules.¡± Purely increasing cultivation. It takes 5 million merit points to condense one Immortal Daoist rule. According to this rate of consumption, the remaining 1.88 billion merit points are not enough to condense even 40 Immortal Daoist rules. Xu Yang secretly thought, ¡°Previously, I only condensed 3,000 Immortal Daoist rules, but the completion of the Great Void Finger instantly increased more than 2,800 Immortal Daoist rules, which allowed me to enter the middle stage of the Heavenly Immortal Realm in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°So¡­ can I indirectly enhance my cultivation by cultivating Immortal Arts?¡± After pondering for a long time. Xu Yang thought it was worth trying. However, apart from the already complete ¡°Great Void Finger¡±, he does not know any low-grade or mid-grade Immortal Arts. In his hands, there are six jade scrolls that record Immortal Arts, but all of the Immortal Arts in these jade scrolls are high-grade without exception. ¡°The consumption of high-grade Immortal Arts is too great.¡± ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon, Tri-head and Six-armed, Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash¡­ I¡¯ve each consumed 50 million points, and I haven¡¯t even reached the stage of minor achievement.¡± ¡°There is no need to learn all nine high-grade Immortal Arts at present.¡± ¡°As the saying goes, ¡°Desire often spoils greatness.¡± It¡¯s better to first master one high-grade Immortal Art.¡± Xu Yang first spent 30 million merit points to upgrade the ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon¡± to the ¡°Minor Achievement¡± level. After thinking about it, he also spent 30 million merit points to upgrade the ¡°Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash¡± to the ¡°Minor Achievement¡± level. ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon and Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash can be considered my trump cards for now¡­ However, temporarily cultivating the Heavenly and Earthly Phenomenon to minor achievement should be enough. Next, I¡¯ll focus on the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash!¡± He still has 128 million merit points left. Xu Yang spent all of them at once to enhance the ¡°Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash.¡± His understanding of the ¡°Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash¡± advanced by leaps and bounds, and the power he could unleash also increased significantly. Although he didn¡¯t manage to reach the ¡°Great Achievement¡± level of this high-grade Immortal Art, it was still a high-grade Immortal Art, and every enhancement after ¡°Minor Achievement¡± brought a huge insight to Xu Yang¡¯s swordsmanship and Five Elements Dao. His body was shrouded in five-color immortal light. Inside his body, 100 more Immortal Daoist rules of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth were condensed. The greatest increase was Xu Yang¡¯s understanding of swordsmanship, where 500 more sword Dao rules were added, bringing the total number of sword Dao rules in his body to more than 1,000! Overall, the number of Immortal Daoist rules reached around 6,800. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Xu Yang was quite content and said, ¡°At this rate of cultivation, I will break through to the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal realm in no time¡­ It¡¯s a pity, though, I don¡¯t know how the war between the three realms is going, and that damn Niu Mang hasn¡¯t earned me a single merit point in days!¡± He was quite annoyed when he thought of Niu Mang. Seeing that the women were still cultivating, Xu Yang got up, put on his clothes, waved his hand to arrange thirty-six layers of Daoist formations around him, and then disappeared from the forest in a flash. This place is hell! It is the place where undead creatures and demons live. Since Niu Mang is unreliable, it¡¯s up to him to fend for himself. He hunted undead creatures outside for a full three hours, earning more than 18 million merit points before returning to the forest. At this moment, the women had already awakened. Among them, Liu Shishi saw Xu Yang covered in blood and asked, ¡°My husband, now that my sisters and I have all become immortals, should we return to the mortal realm?¡± Obviously. She was worried about Xu Yang¡¯s safety. After all, this is the Western Hell, a place full of powerful beings. Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait three more days¡­ After three days, we will leave on time!¡± Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Chapter 450: Dark God Alliance Chapter 678: Chapter 450: Dark God Alliance Over the next three days, Xu Yang spent his time hunting and killing undead creatures and demons every day from morning till night. Unfortunately. Even in hell, it was not easy to encounter True God-level undead creatures and demons. So Xu Yang could only rely on quantity. Soon. On the third day. Xu Yang returned covered in blood. The women greeted him with concern, asking, ¡°My husband, are you hurt?¡± ¡°Just a few minor scratches, nothing serious,¡± As Xu Yang spoke, his wounds healed rapidly under the influence of his powerful self-healing ability. ¡°I was a bit unlucky today, as I encountered a Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel.¡± Fallen Angels were very powerful creatures in hell. Only a High-ranking True Deity-level fallen angel could possess twelve wings. With Xu Yang¡¯s current strength, he could barely threaten a peak middle-rank True Deity who gained their divine essence naturally. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? He could put up a fight against an ordinary high-ranking True Deity who had refined their divine essence, but a High-ranking True Deity who gained their divine essence naturally would be too hard to handle; luckily, Xu Yang had many tricks up his sleeve, and could outrun most ordinary high-ranking True Deities. Liu Shishi took out the Self-Happy Pot and made a meal for Xu Yang. After eating, Xu Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a good rest tonight, and we¡¯ll head back early tomorrow morning¡­¡± After three days of hunting, he had earned over 300 million merits. Xu Yang used these merits to enhance his Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash, and although it did not reach the grand mastery level, the improvement in his combat power was visibly significant! As the Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash improved, his comprehension of the Five Elements and Sword Dao also progressed at an astonishing pace! In these three days, he had condensed 1500 Sword Dao rules, 300 Immortal Daoist rules for each of the five elements, making a total of 9800 Daoist rules! ¡°Such a pity.¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t been able to break through the 10,000 Daoist rules barrier.¡± Xu Yang sighed as he examined his inner self. Yun Mengxi, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t help but twitch her mouth and scold: ¡°My husband, you can say this in front of us sisters, but don¡¯t ever say it outside.¡± Xu Yang was puzzled, ¡°Why? Is there some sort of taboo?¡± Yun Mengxi: ¡°Not exactly a taboo, I¡¯m just worried that others will hear it and want to fight you¡­ We sisters have taken the Jiuzhuan golden elixir to ascend, and the power of the elixir within our bodies has not yet been fully refined. Our recent cultivation only produced a single Immortal Daoist rule¡¯s shadow. How long has it been since you ascended?¡± ¡°This rate of improvement is already quite shocking.¡± ¡°I even suspect that you might be pretending.¡± Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°Why would I pretend in front of you guys¡­ I¡¯m just lamenting, that¡¯s all. Alright, let¡¯s rest early.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Yun Mengxi came over with her golden nanmu coffin, now an exceptional Daoist artifact and almost an immortal artifact. She cast a seductive glance at Xu Yang and asked, ¡°My husband, would you like to take a look inside the coffin?¡± Long Xiaoxue sneered, ¡°Sister Mengxi, we are all here. Aren¡¯t you being too selfish? Why don¡¯t we sisters join you in exploring your thousand-year-old golden nanmu coffin together?¡± Yue Qiluo smiled and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. After all, sister Mengxi¡¯s golden nanmu coffin has transformed into a top-grade Daoist artifact, with a spacious interior, plenty of room for all of us sisters.¡± ¡°Since my sisters want to join, I have no objections.¡± Yun Mengxi giggled, ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to have you¡­ Sisters, come on in!¡± She waved the golden nanmu coffin, and a sucking force immediately engulfed the women. They didn¡¯t resist and allowed themselves to be drawn into the coffin. ¡°Husband, please come in too.¡± Yun Mengxi waved the coffin again, this time aiming at Xu Yang. Xu Yang entered the golden nanmu coffin and looked around. Indeed, after transforming into a Daoist artifact during the heavenly tribulation, the interior of the coffin had evolved into a small cave world. This cave world was currently very small, only covering about 20 li (about 6.2 miles) in radius. Moreover, the cave was dark and devoid of any plants or life. This was quite normal. After all, the ¡°World within the Coffin¡± had just formed recently. Given more time to nurture, this ¡°World within the Coffin¡± could continue to expand. If the sun, moon, and stars, rivers and mountains, and plants were to be set up inside, it could completely become a cave world with enough space to accommodate millions of residents. ¡°Mengxi, you have already become an immortal, so you can now refine this cave world.¡± Xu Yang suggested, ¡°The Spirits Management Bureau has many abandoned cave heavens. I can ask Minister Wang to get some sun, moon, and stars for me. I¡¯ll also find Divine Master Chengming to refine some Celestial Palaces and place them inside¡­ We can even open up some rivers.¡± Yun Mengxi pushed Xu Yang down and laughed, ¡°My husband, let¡¯s talk about these things later.¡± Alright. Let¡¯s talk about it later. Xu Yang turned the tables and regained control of the situation. After a night¡¯s rest. Xu Yang and the women flew out of the mountainous forest where they had stayed, preparing to leave hell. He looked back three times with each step, reluctant to leave, and sighed, ¡°This Western Hell is undoubtedly a good place to temper oneself and earn merit. If I stayed here, I could probably reach the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm in at most a year.¡± Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Chapter 450: Dark Gods Alliance_2 Chapter 679: Chapter 450: Dark Gods Alliance_2 ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°Nowadays, the world is full of troubles, and in the past three days, I¡¯ve hunted down and killed a large number of undead and demons, including over a dozen lower-rank true deities and two middle-rank true deities, attracting the attention of Hell¡¯s strong ones.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t leave and continue hunting, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be just one High-ranking True Deity coming after me.¡± Xu Yang learned the method of opening the ¡°Gate of Hell¡± from Achilles Spencer. This required using the blood of a ¡°true deity¡± level demon as a guide, and since Xu Yang had killed many true deity-level demons, he naturally had no shortage of demon blood. Using the demon blood as a guide, he inscribed a series of strange runes in the void while uttering a complex ancient demonic syllable. The next moment. The void trembled. A peculiar power descended, and the shadow of the gate of Hell slowly condensed in the void. Xu Yang looked back and, with his sharp eyes, could vaguely see that far away, there were three divine lights quickly approaching. He immediately said, ¡°Madams, a strong envoy is coming, let¡¯s hurry inside.¡± The women hurriedly stepped into the ¡°Gate of Hell.¡± Xu Yang went in last. Before stepping into the shadow of the ¡°Gate of Hell,¡± he waved his hand, leaving behind an eighteen-layer Daoist formation outside. He could sense it. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã? Among those three divine lights, one of the auras belonged to the Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel who had injured him the day before. The eighteen-layer Daoist formation he had laid down wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt the High-ranking True Deity level Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel, but it could delay them for a moment. Humm! The void trembled again. The shadow of the ¡°Gate of Hell¡± slowly dissipated. At the same time. Three divine lights arrived like shooting stars. Among them, one was a giant with a height of thirty-six feet. His body emitted a terrifying divine power, and behind him were six pairs of black wings entwined with a large number of dark laws. Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel! The same one who injured Xu Yang yesterday! ¡°Damn it!¡± This Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel cursed, ¡°I was one step late and let that damned guy escape.¡± Accompanying this Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel were two equally powerful High-ranking True Deity level demons who, unlike the Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel, were not agitated but instead laughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he escaped. Those Eastern Immortals aren¡¯t so easy to deal with. Now that he¡¯s left Hell, it counts as an explanation for our majesty.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel snorted coldly. Unlike these ¡°miscellaneous¡± demons. He was one of the Lord of Hell¡¯s most loyal followers! He came to the Death Plains to investigate the ¡°Death Lord¡¯s revival¡± incident and discovered that someone had caused a ¡°heavenly tribulation¡± nearby. This matter was no small issue, indicating that an expert from the ¡°East¡± had entered Hell. Through further investigation, he found out about someone slaughtering the undead on a large scale. In Hell, wars and slaughters occurred every day. However, this level of large-scale slaughter in a single region, where even weak undead were not spared, was extremely rare. It was while investigating this matter that he found Xu Yang. At the time, this Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel thought Xu Yang was just an ordinary Immortal Being and was delighted, intending to capture him to gain credit from Satan. Caught off guard, he was injured by Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Five Elements Emperor¡¯s Slash¡± and furiously chased Xu Yang for eight thousand miles, only for Xu Yang to escape in the end. This made the Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel feel extremely humiliated. Today, he finally sensed Xu Yang¡¯s aura and let him escape again! This Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel had an impulse to scream in frustration. ¡°Damn Eastern Immortal!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let this seat meet you again!¡± He cursed and, with a flap of his wings, unleashed a wave of divine power that blasted into the void as an outlet for his anger! Boom! However, this strike was like igniting the fuse of a firecracker, setting off the eighteen-layer Daoist formation left by Xu Yang! At that moment, a violent flash of lightning exploded in the void, cutting through the dazzling sword light. It slashed towards the Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel, who could not react in time. His wings were injured, and the black feathers stained with blood fell from the sky. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Damn you, Eastern Immortal!¡± ¡°I will definitely crush you!¡± The Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel roared repeatedly, his anger reaching the heavens. Using his own blood as a guide, he spat out an ancient and complicated demonic language. The void trembled, and the phantom of the gateway to hell slowly appeared. ¡°Lord Raphael, do not do this!¡± ¡°My lord, you must not!¡± The other two demons immediately held onto the Twelve-Winged Fallen Angel, saying, ¡°The king commands that no one may enter the mortal world without his order¡­ Violators shall be put to death without mercy!¡± They spoke in the demon language. But when translated, it would be something like this. Raphael frowned. The word ¡°king¡± made his anger diminish, for he feared Satan more than his loyalty¡­ Even though he was one of the Eight Great Fallen Angels under Satan¡¯s command, he would dare not defy Satan¡¯s will. But if he gave up just like that, where would his pride be? Feigning to have been held back by the two demons, Raphael reluctantly said, ¡°A mere heavenly immortal, who has hurt me on various occasions, how can I swallow this resentment if I don¡¯t take revenge?¡± One of the demons said, ¡°Lord Raphael, there¡¯s an Eastern saying ¨C a gentleman takes revenge, even if it takes ten years to do so¡­ The king has already assembled his forces, and it is said that he has summoned Asazel, Ellis, An Shibai, and others. Soon, he will lead his army out of hell and slaughter the mortals. With your ability, my lord, you will surely be able to follow the king¡¯s order, and once you find that mortal, you can crush him to your heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°What?¡± Raphael was surprised, ¡°The king plans to lead his army against the mortal world? Who did you hear it from? If Hell¡¯s army appears in the mortal world, wouldn¡¯t the experts from the Underworld Palace intervene?¡± However, the demon simply chuckled, ¡°My lord, have no worries. The upheaval in the netherworld has recently constrained experts from the Underworld Palace¡­ As for the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Law restricts the immortals from interfering with mortal affairs.¡± ¡­ Xu Yang was unaware of all these developments. At this moment. He had appeared in Vatican City. The Son of Hell was dead, and all the demons that had gathered in Vatican City had either perished or fled. The city, once shrouded in a thick mist and evil atmosphere that had turned it into a ghostly realm, was now restored to its original state of light. As Xu Yang¡¯s figure appeared in the square of Vatican City, he noticed a flash of divine light disappear into one of the city¡¯s buildings, leaving no trace. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes flickered, and the essence of the sword surged towards the location where the divine light had vanished, shouting, ¡°Come out!¡± Zing! The two invisible sword intents suddenly swept across the area. A ripple appeared where the divine light had vanished, and the hidden light was forcibly revealed. It was an emaciated, black-robed old man. With a flash, he transformed into divine light again and attempted to escape. Without moving from his spot, Xu Yang laughed and said, ¡°A mere lower-rank true deity dares to run away in front of me, Xu Yang¡­Who gave you the courage?¡± He reached out and pointed at the sky. A massive finger descended from the heavens and landed right in front of the fleeing divine light. Boom! A deafening sound echoed. Half of Vatican City was pierced by that finger, which reached deep into the ground. Water gushed up from underground like a fountain, and the cracked earth extended hundreds of miles before stopping. The emaciated black-robed old man stopped trembling, his body shaking as he hoarsely whispered, ¡°Spare me¡­ Celestial Master Xu, spare me.¡± His appearance was clearly that of a Caucasian person. With a prominent nose, triangular eyes, and brown irises. However, he spoke Da Xia fluently. Xu Yang stepped forward with the ladies and calmly said to the old man, ¡°I killed the Son of Hell, and I conquered Vatican City. Since I have now established this city as a nation, it now belongs to me, Xu Yang. Who are you to trespass on my territory without permission?¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, there¡¯s an old saying in Da Xia, ¡®Ignorance is innocence.''¡± The old man hurriedly replied, ¡°I am a Dark Divine Envoy of the Dark Gods Alliance, sent by our alliance leader to investigate the abnormalities in Vatican City. I didn¡¯t know that Celestial Master Xu had conquered the city, so please forgive me¡­¡± Chapter 680 03-25 - Chapter 680: Chapter 451: 7-Day Predestination! Chapter 680: Chapter 451: 7-Day Predestination! ¡°Ignorance is no excuse for breaking the law?¡± Xu Yang said indifferently, ¡°That reasoning doesn¡¯t work with me. What is your Dark Gods Alliance? Call your alliance leader to see me¡­ Otherwise, I will destroy your Dark Gods Alliance!¡± His tone was very calm. Even as he spoke, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. But these words fell into the ears of the thin, old man in the black robe, making him feel like he had plunged into an ice cellar, shivering all over! He was an ¡°Ancient God.¡± He had only awakened for just over three months. However, he was very clear about Xu Yang¡¯s deeds¡­ To be precise, all the ¡°Ancient Gods¡± who had awakened in the West now knew Xu Yang! Back then, when Xu Yang had not yet ascended to immortality, he could single-handedly sweep across the entire West, shaking people to their core, directly summoning the ¡°Lord Judge¡± of the Underworld Palace, the immortals of the heavens, and the heavenly troops and generals to the mortal world! Now that Xu Yang had already ascended, even if these ancient gods were given a hundred times the courage, they would not dare to defy him. Especially a few days ago, Xu Yang had killed three ¡°Water-based lower-rank true deities¡± with a single finger at the third base city in California State. The news had spread all over the West, and everyone¡¯s fear of Xu Yang had naturally deepened! The thin, old man in the black robe knew this in his heart. What Xu Yang said about ¡°destroying the Dark Gods Alliance¡± was more than just talking. Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã? With his character, he would definitely do such a thing. He immediately bowed down and said, ¡°Our alliance leader has had spiritual intercourse with Master Xu for a long time. She would be very happy if she knew that Celestial Master Xu wanted to see her¡­ Celestial Master Xu, please wait a moment, I will inform our alliance leader right away.¡± Xu Yang frowned. The women behind him couldn¡¯t help but laugh. They were very familiar with the term ¡°spiritual intercourse.¡± Especially Yang Yin, Liu Shishi, Yue Qiluo, and Yue Yuluo. At that time, their cultivation levels were too weak, their Yin Bodies not solid enough, and every time they made love with Xu Yang, they relied on ¡°spiritual intercourse.¡± Hearing the laughter of the women, Xu Yang¡¯s face darkened, and he clenched his teeth, secretly sentencing the Dark Gods Alliance¡¯s ¡°leader¡± to death in his heart. Xu Yang looked at the thin old man in the black robe. He had thought that he would use some special method to contact the ¡°leader.¡± Unexpectedly, he actually took out a mobile phone. It was even the latest iPhone 15. Seeing Xu Yang¡¯s gaze, the old man laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Although we true deities can communicate over long distances with divine power, it is still inferior compared to the mobile phones invented by humans¡­ Celestial Master Xu, please wait, I will call the alliance leader now.¡± Soon. The call was made. The old man put away his mobile phone and said, ¡°Please, Celestial Master Xu, wait a little longer. The alliance leader will be here soon.¡± About twenty minutes later. In the distant sky, a divine breath filled with dark rules raced through, quickly landing in front of Xu Yang and transforming into a charming woman dressed in black. ¡°The leader of the Dark Gods Alliance is actually a woman?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred. Moreover, this woman was very beautiful. That matter of having had ¡°spiritual intercourse¡± for a long time could be forgiven. However, what surprised Xu Yang was¡­ This ¡°leader¡± of the Dark Gods Alliance, based on her appearance, was not a Westerner, but rather more like an Easterner, with black hair, yellow skin, and black eyes! ¡°Dark Gods Alliance¡¯s Takahata Rie, I greet Celestial Master Xu.¡± The woman spoke, her voice clear and crisp, and she respectfully bowed. She was wearing a low-cut V-neck black dress. As she bowed, her body leaned slightly forward, revealing a view of her cleavage to Xu Yang. Xu Yang appreciated the sight and then said, ¡°Takahata Rie, this name sounds very familiar¡­ This is an Island Nation name; are you from the Island Nation?¡± Takahata Rie nodded and said, ¡°My ancestors were from the Island Nation. They crossed the ocean to the West 700 years ago. After I was born, I joined the Dark Gods Alliance for cultivation and was fortunate enough to be favored by the Sovereign of Darkness, becoming the Dark Emissary and taking charge of the Dark Gods Alliance in the mortal world.¡± ¡°Ah, right!¡± At that moment, Xu Yang finally remembered and said, ¡°No wonder it felt so familiar¡­ Takahata Rie seems to be the name of a female celebrity in the Island Nation.¡± ¡°It might just be a coincidence that we have the same name.¡± The leader of the Dark Gods Alliance laughed. Her posture was very low and she said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, I apologize for the intrusion into Vatican City. Our Dark Gods Alliance wasn¡¯t aware that Celestial Master Xu had already conquered Vatican City. We only sensed that there had been changes in Vatican City recently, and the fog and evil aura that enveloped it had dissipated, so we sent people to investigate.¡± Takahata Rie was a smart woman. She knew that words alone were not enough to quell Xu Yang¡¯s anger. So, her tone changed, indicating that for their first meeting, she was willing to present a gift to Xu Yang. The gift she had prepared was 100,000 magic crystal stones, colorful, with magic crystal stones of various elements. As for ¡°magic crystal stones,¡± Xu Yang had heard of them. These things contained mysterious ¡°elemental powers¡± and were treasured by mages as auxiliary cultivation tools. They were priceless in the West. It was said that one had once been auctioned for a price of 5 million dollars! 100,000 magic crystal stones were indeed a huge fortune, but they were of no use to Xu Yang. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t refuse them, but instead accepted the 100,000 magic crystal stones. He now had a large number of divine essences in his possession, ranging from lower-rank true deities to middle-rank true deities of various elements. Perhaps he could take them back and experiment to see if there was a chance to create some mage masters for Da Xia. Chapter 681 03-25 - Chapter 681: Chapter 451: Seven Days Innate Realm!_2 Chapter 681: Chapter 451: Seven Days Innate Realm!_2 Seeing Xu Yang accept the magic crystal stone, Takahata Rie couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted in her heart. She glanced at the half of the city that was pierced by Xu Yang¡¯s finger, and the hundreds of miles affected by it, and said, ¡°Vatican City was once occupied by the Son of Hell, who transformed it into an evil demon domain. Now that Celestial Master Xu has slain the Son of Hell, it¡¯s like eliminating an evil god for humanity¡­ This Vatican City naturally belongs to Celestial Master Xu.¡± ¡°If Celestial Master Xu doesn¡¯t mind, I can have our earth elemental mages from the Dark Gods Alliance come here to help rebuild the Vatican City for you.¡± Originally, there was no enmity between Xu Yang and the Dark Gods Alliance. Takahata Rie showed such sincerity, and Xu Yang naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. He nodded immediately. Seeing Xu Yang nod, Takahata Rie immediately smiled and said, ¡°Could Celestial Master Xu leave a contact information? I will ask someone to design the plan, and then send the blueprint to you for review.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yun Mengxi and the other women immediately felt threatened! This woman¡­ She¡¯s very cunning! In this way, she has closed the distance with Xu Yang. Given the current situation in the West, if she could really rely on Xu Yang and borrow just a little power, she might be able to achieve unification! ¡°Sisters¡­¡± Yun Mengxi gave Takahata Rie a glance and whispered, ¡°Be careful, this woman is not simple, look at her seductive appearance, if she only wants to borrow power, that¡¯s fine, but if she wants to borrow something else¡­ She might seduce our husband.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã? Liu Shishi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°After all, she is a normal human being. If our husband likes her, it¡¯s not unacceptable¡­¡± How could Xu Yang know about Liu Shishi and their thoughts? After discussing the reconstruction of the Vatican City with Takahata Rie, Xu Yang said, ¡°If you want to find me, go to California State and find the spirit cultivator Cassidy from the Werewolves. He can contact me.¡± Leaving Vatican City, Xu Yang visited California State along the way and met Cassidy at Base City One in California State. These days, Cassidy has been incredibly successful! After Xu Yang killed the three true deities, all that was left in the three base cities were some Divine-level and Sacred Realm warriors. Relying on the two ¡°papermen¡± given by Xu Yang, he swept through the three base cities, killed some unyielding Sacred Realm warriors and Divine-level warriors, and subdued some others. Now his subordinates are powerful and his strength has greatly increased! When Xu Yang saw him, he was lounging under a pavilion in a mansion, enjoying the service of two little black girls. ¡°You seem to be living quite leisurely.¡± Xu Yang descended from the sky and said lightly. Cassidy was shocked, and pushed the two little black girls away. He kneeled before Xu Yang and said humbly, ¡°Subordinate Cassidy, sees Celestial Master Xu¡­ Celestial Master Xu, have you returned from Hell?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Yang nodded and casually tossed out a divine essence, saying, ¡°I killed quite a few lower-rank true deities and middle-ranked deities in Hell, and happened to get a gold-element lower-rank true deity divine essence and a gold-element middle-ranked true deity divine essence. Since you are of the gold element, you should use this divine essence.¡± Cassidy accepted the divine essence and repeatedly kowtowed gratefully, vowing to serve Xu Yang loyally, even to the point of climbing mountains and wading through fire, and to dedicate his life to him. Xu Yang said, ¡°Serving me will bring you benefits.¡± He took out the gold-element middle-rank divine essence and played with it in his hand, saying, ¡°Of course, I also know the situation in the West. With your current strength, holding on to the three base cities in California State is already your limit, so I will give you a few more divine essences to cultivate your subordinates.¡± ¡°Remember!¡± ¡°When choosing subordinates, don¡¯t look at their talents, just judge their loyalty!¡± Cassidy was first stunned, and then said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Celestial Master Xu. I understand.¡± With divine essence available, even those with the worst aptitude can become gods. It¡¯s just a matter of how fast they can comprehend the ¡°rules¡± contained within the divine essence, and how quickly they can become gods. But if the chosen subordinate has other intentions, it will be difficult to control them. Xu Yang took out five more divine essences and threw them to Cassidy. He had already planted a spiritual mark on Cassidy, and was not worried about this ¡°black¡± werewolf leader betraying him. Before leaving, Xu Yang instructed, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve conquered Vatican City. Send a trustworthy person there with a paper puppet of mine to hold down Vatican City.¡± Afterward, Xu Yang brought all the women with him across the ocean and returned to Wu City. It had been just a few days past the 15th of the first lunar month. In the streets of Wu City, many lanterns were still hung, and decorations from the lantern fairs had not been dismantled. Fluffy snowflakes drifted through the sky, turning the entire Wu City into a white world. Xu Yang stood in the horizon, looking down, and couldn¡¯t help but think of the proverb ¨C an auspicious snowfall brings a bumper harvest! Unlike the Western world, Many demons were also born in the forests and wilderness of Da Xia. However, these demons didn¡¯t dare to attack human cities. Instead, martial artists and spirit cultivators formed groups and hunted demons deep in the wilds to hone themselves every day. As for ghosts? Nowadays, all nine ghost markets in Da Xia were under Xu Yang¡¯s control, and there were numerous ghost officials stationed in all major cities and towns. They were so cautious about being caught by people and visited by ghost grim reapers that they were constantly on edge. What¡¯s crucial is that in the world today, not only do you have to be cautious of grim reapers, But also of the numerous martial artists and spirit cultivators, as well as those ghosts who joined the nine ghost markets. If they were even slightly careless and left a trace, they¡¯d be reported, or even beaten up and brought to the Spirits Management Bureau and the grim reapers. The revival of spiritual aura didn¡¯t bring any negative effects to Da Xia. On the contrary, everything in Da Xia was flourishing, and the practice of martial arts and Daoist skills had entered a new era. After taking a few days of rest in Wu City, Xu Yang went to Hundred Flowers Mountain, a suburb of the Capital City on the 28th of the first lunar month, and found Wang Hou. These days, Wang Hou was living a carefree life. He built a manor on the mountain and lived a worry-free, shameless life with the White Snake. Apart from that, there were several small demons in the mountain. Under White Snake¡¯s guidance, they had transformed into several little girls and lived in the manor. However, to Xu Yang¡¯s surprise, in the manor, besides the transformed little demons, there was also an eight or nine-year-old human girl. She was delicate like a porcelain doll, dressed in a set of sportswear, and carrying a blade almost as long as herself on her back! What¡¯s most important was that her every move was in tune with the worldly path, which only those who had cultivated to ¡°Innate Grandmaster Realm¡± could master the ¡°Unity of Heaven and Man¡±. Moreover, her body carried a sharp essence of blades, which was similar to the one practiced by Wang Hou. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu!¡± As soon as Xu Yang arrived in the sky above Hundred Flowers Mountain, Wang Hou flew out of the manor, laughing, ¡°I heard that Celestial Master Xu went to Hell. You¡¯re back so soon? Did you encounter any danger in Hell?¡± ¡°I just took my wives to get through a heavenly tribulation. It didn¡¯t take too long.¡± Xu Yang glanced at the manor below and laughed, ¡°As for Minister Wang, I didn¡¯t expect you to have found such a good disciple in such a short amount of time.¡± As soon as the girl was mentioned, Wang Hou couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. He invited Xu Yang into the manor, poured him a glass of wine, and boasted, ¡°My disciple is extraordinary. Her parents are both Heavenly Beings in martial arts and skilled in using blades. When she was born, she had the essence of blades integrated into her body, which makes her a natural talent in cultivating blade techniques.¡± ¡°Eight years ago, I took her as an apprentice and used secret methods to forge her foundation and temper her basics.¡± ¡°Twelve days ago, I brought her to Hundred Flowers Mountain and taught her martial arts. After only seven days of practice, she comprehended the essence of blades, entering the Innate Grandmaster Realm of Unity of Heaven and Man.¡± Xu Yang didn¡¯t want to listen to Wang Hou¡¯s boasting, so he interrupted, ¡°I went to Hell this time and killed some true deities, obtaining some divine essences¡­ I heard that those Western mages and warriors could take advantage of these essences to advance to true deities. I wonder if we, Da Xia, can adopt this method to cultivate a team of powerful martial artists?¡± Chapter 682 03-25 - Chapter 682: Chapter 452: Celestial Master Xu enters Emperor Qins Mausoleum! Chapter 682: Chapter 452: Celestial Master Xu enters Emperor Qin¡¯s Mausoleum! ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Hou¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, saying, ¡°I have some understanding of the Western cultivation system. The method of refining divine essence into true gods does indeed exist, and Westerners have preserved the heritage of magicians and warriors very well.¡± ¡°Even their own cultivated magicians and warriors can only obtain deeper cultivation techniques from the Magical Association and Warrior Guilds after their cultivation reaches a certain level.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Western Magician and Warrior Guilds will also implant a special mental brand in the minds of those who accept the inheritance. Once they want to tell others about the inheritance, the mental brand will immediately burst, depriving them of their related memories.¡± As the ¡°founder¡± of the Spirits Management Bureau, Wang Hou had a deep understanding of the Western cultivation system. He said, ¡°In order to refine the divine essence, one must first become a mage or a warrior. Among the compatriots who withdrew from the West, there are only three warriors and one mage.¡± ¡°Which system do those three warriors and mage belong to?¡± Xu Yang flipped his hand and poured a pile of divine essence onto the table, as many as fifty or sixty pieces, and said, ¡°First give each of them a piece of divine essence and let them try to refine it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Hou was stunned, looking at the pile of divine essence, and exclaimed, ¡°How many true gods did you kill?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°I forgot to count, but there must be seventy or eighty. I hunted undead creatures in hell for a few days, and several true gods were blown up by me. Their divine essence flew away, and I was too lazy to look for it.¡± Pushing a pile of divine essence in front of Wang Hou, Xu Yang said, ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no use keeping this thing, I¡¯ll give it all to you, you can arrange it¡­ As for the inheritance of magicians and warriors, I¡¯ll figure it out.¡± He took out his phone and called Cassidy. Cassidy hurriedly said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, our werewolf clan does have some collections of magician and warrior inheritances, but as you know¡­ we werewolves focus on bloodline and physical development, so the collected magician and warrior inheritances are not very powerful.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï ¡°You can send someone to bring it over.¡± Xu Yang said, ¡°In addition, you can go to Vatican City, find Takahata Rie, the leader of the Dark Gods Alliance, and ask her to bring me some powerful magicians and warrior inheritances, all the way to Da Xia.¡± For this matter, Xu Yang was not particularly concerned. After all, the Western cultivation system is far inferior to Da Xia¡¯s martial arts and Daoist skills. The reason for doing this is also because he has a lot of ¡°divine essence¡± in his hands and wants to create a group of powerful cultivators quickly. He stayed at Hundred Flowers Mountain for a meal. He had a pleasant chat with Wang Hou about the current international situation. Although Wang Hou had retired, he was still concerned about the international situation. He said, ¡°Last time, you killed those netherworld demons on Wangwu Mountain, but they were not all the hidden demons on Earth. In the past two months, three netherworld demons have been found in various parts of the world.¡± ¡°Among them, a Netherworld Demon was in our Da Xia and was killed by Commander Ye on the day it was discovered.¡± ¡°One was killed by Thunder God Tony on a small island in the Pacific, and another one was in Suweiai and killed by Romanoff Montague.¡± Romanoff Montague is the number one master of Suweiai. He had fought with Thunder God Tony six times and had 2 wins and 4 losses. Before Wang Hou became a Land Immortal, Thunder God Tony was recognized as the world¡¯s number one, and Wang Hou was the world¡¯s number two! With his strength and talent, it is normal for him to kill a Netherworld Demon. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that Xu Yang left Hundred Flowers Mountain. He didn¡¯t go directly back to Wu City but went to West Mountain Wanshou Palace and the ¡°City God Temple¡± of his old man. The West Mountain Wanshou Palace is now thriving. All the ¡°Yuan generation¡± disciples have entered the Dao. Among them, Li Yuanchang and others have even cultivated to the peak of Entering Dao Realm and may step into the Divine Transcendence Realm at any time. Xu Yang had the highest expectations for ¡°Wang Wei.¡± This guy was the youngest disciple of the ¡°Yuan generation,¡± joining the sect the latest, and having the shortest cultivation time. But now his cultivation has caught up with Li Yuanchang, the eldest senior brother. He entered the Dao with ¡°Fire Method,¡± later comprehended ¡°the rule of water element,¡± and with the fusion of water and fire, had even stronger strength than Li Yuanchang. In today¡¯s Xishan Wanshou Palace, Wang Wei¡¯s strength is the strongest. Of course. If you talk about the whole Jingming Sect, excluding Xu Yang, the Celestial Master and sect leader, and Xu Zhiyuan, the old man, Wang Wei¡¯s strength can only rank second. The one ranked first is Ma Xiaotiao. With the help of the ¡°immortal tea,¡± Ma Xiaotiao entered the Dao in December, then followed Chen Xiang around the world, got some opportunities, and Xu Yang had already learned that six days ago, Ma Xiaotiao successfully entered the ¡°Divine Transcendence Realm¡± and gained a heaven-given divine power! The heaven-given divine power he obtained is one of the 72 Earth Devil Skills ¨C [Sword Skill], which can comprehend the profound meaning of the unity of sword and Qi and greatly increase the power of his sword technique. In the future, when he cultivates his primordial spirit and refines the Daoist flying sword, the power of the Daoist flying sword will be far superior to ordinary people! As for Chen Xiang. He had no special opportunities. However, he had not yet cultivated the [Great River Sword Manual], but merely comprehended Xu Yang¡¯s ¡°Sword Aura Grand Canyon¡± and achieved the ¡°Great River Sword Aura,¡± which was his greatest opportunity! After Xu Yang passed on the [Great River Sword Manual] to him, his cultivation progressed rapidly every day. After traveling in the martial world with Ma Xiaotiao and Yue Ya for three months, Chen Xiang returned to Wu City and went to the ¡°Sword Aura Grand Canyon¡± again, breaking through to the ¡°Martial Arts Heavenly Being Realm¡± in one fell swoop. It is said that he is still in the ¡°Sword Aura Grand Canyon,¡± refining his own sword aura in seclusion! Chapter 684 03-25 - Chapter 684: Chapter 453: What Will Future Generations Think of Me? Chapter 684: Chapter 453: What Will Future Generations Think of Me? ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s heart stirred. The ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ these heroic spirits of the Qin army were referring to could only be Emperor Qin Shi Huang. He asked tentatively, ¡°General Meng, may I ask why His Majesty wishes to see me?¡± The Captain of Tiger Corps counter-asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it you, Celestial Master Xu, who sought an audience with His Majesty?¡± Xu Yang: ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s true. It seemed like it was him who took the initiative to come. He stiffened his scalp and followed Captain Meng Fan of the Tiger Corps. Shortly, they arrived on a long bridge that spanned about ten miles over a silver river that cut across the entire plain. Xu Yang released a wisp of his divine senses to probe the silver river. However, as soon as his divine senses entered the silver river, they were instantly erased by a strange power. Surprised, Xu Yang asked, ¡°General Meng, is this river the same as the Heavenly River in the sky?¡± General Meng said, ¡°Not exactly. This river is called Yuanshui River and was personally designed by the Imperial Tutor. It contains the formations set by him and has the ability to defend the Holy City.¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï ¡°Yuanshui¡± actually means mercury. As for the Imperial Tutor of the Qin Dynasty¡­ Xu Yang couldn¡¯t help but think of the one in the legends who led three thousand boys and girls out to sea to seek the ¡°Elixir of Immortality¡± for Emperor Qin Shi Huang. Creating a river of mercury that could easily erase even his divine senses¡­ This ¡°Yuanshui River¡± was no simple matter ¨C it served as a moat for the ¡°Holy City.¡± After crossing the bridge and traveling three more miles, they arrived at the ¡°Holy City¡± gate. Only when standing under the towering city gate could one truly feel the power and oppression exuded by this city! The city walls were over thirty meters high, and their surface was a dark black color. Upon closer inspection¡­ The walls of this ¡°Holy City¡± were all of one piece, seemingly cast from some special black iron. On the surface of the city walls, numerous Daoist formation patterns were engraved. Xu Yang was proficient in one of the 72 Earth-Devil Skills: the [Formation] divine power, which he had integrated into his Immortal Daoist path, making him an expert in formations. He glanced at the Daoist formation patterns on the surface of the city walls, and his eyes twitched involuntarily. Meng Fan noticed the abnormality and asked, ¡°Did Celestial Master Xu see something?¡± Xu Yang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Such grandeur, such a powerful formation¡­ The Daoist formations engraved on the surface of these city walls can slaughter immortals!¡± ¡°Is that what you¡¯re talking about, Celestial Master Xu?¡± Meng Fan said, ¡°This Holy City was cast by His Majesty after he conquered the world, collecting all the gold, iron and treasures. The Daoist patterns on the city walls and within the city were all created by the most powerful formation masters of that era.¡± ¡°Even some Immortals from the heavens participated in the construction of the Holy City. If the full power of the Holy City was unleashed, not to mention Golden Immortals, even Da Luo could be suppressed!¡± Xu Yang: ¡°???¡± Da Luo? Above the heavenly immortals are Golden Immortals. Above Golden Immortals are Da Luo. No, that¡¯s not right. Da Luo were not above Golden Immortals, but remained in the ¡°Golden Immortal¡± realm. However, they had already developed their own ¡°Dao,¡± making them incomparable to ordinary Golden Immortals. For example, Lord Cui was a ¡°Da Luo.¡± With his strength, if he wielded the Book of Life and Death and the Judge¡¯s pen, he could easily suppress Golden Immortals like Sirius with one hand. What we usually refer to as ¡°Da Luo Golden Immortals descending to the mortal world¡± is precisely this. This ¡°Holy City¡± could suppress even Da Luo? How could this not shock Xu Yang¡­ Moreover, Meng Fan had just mentioned that Immortals from the heavens had participated in the construction of this Holy City, which made him even more puzzled! Why did Emperor Qin Shi Huang build this Holy City? Was he still alive, or did he exist in some other form of life? Inside Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum, there were hundreds of thousands of heroic spirits, the weakest of which were on the level of Ghost Kings, countless Ghost Immortals, and even several dozen auras of ¡°Heavenly Immortal Realm.¡± Yet for more than two thousand years, the Heavenly Court and the Underworld Palace had turned a blind eye ¨C was there some sort of plan or layout? Boom! The huge city gate slowly rose. Meng Fan made a gesture of invitation and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, please enter!¡± With countless questions in his heart, Xu Yang entered the ¡°Holy City.¡± As soon as he entered the ¡°Holy City,¡± Xu Yang was shocked again! He saw that everywhere within the Holy City were engraved Daoist formation patterns. In various areas of the Holy City, nine-story earth and stone altars were built. Even the surrounding void bore traces of Daoist formation patterns. Each of these altars gave him an extremely dangerous aura! In the major areas of the Holy City, barracks were built, and numerous Qin soldiers in armor tirelessly practiced their combined attack techniques. Of course. There were also some ¡°strong¡± individuals who practiced alone. After Meng Fan¡¯s introduction, Xu Yang came to know¡­ Most of these ¡°strong¡± individuals who practiced alone were powerful warriors and heroes who had died throughout Da Xia¡¯s history. There were experts from two thousand years ago, as well as those who existed more than a thousand years ago, and even some who could be traced back to the Morden era! ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Is that¡­ Ji Jike?¡± ¡°The founder of the Xingyi Sect?¡± ¡°And that one¡­ Could it be Yang Luchan? The undefeated Yang the Invincible in the martial world back in the day?¡± Xu Yang¡¯s eyes showed a shocked expression! There were some people whose names he had heard of before. For example, Ji Jike ¨C he was the founder of the Xingyi Sect! He was born in a time of spiritual aura depletion and was able to establish an influential sect in that era and earn the title of ¡°Martial Arts Grandmaster.¡± His talent could be considered extremely high, at least on par with a Land Immortal in both the ancient martial arts heyday and the present! Chapter 685 03-25 - Chapter 685: Chapter 453: How Will Future Generations Judge Me? _2 Chapter 685: Chapter 453: How Will Future Generations Judge Me? _2 Yang Luchan, also known as Yang the Invincible. His talent was no less than that of Ji Jike! During the age of depleted spiritual aura. Martial arts did not completely vanish. At least, before the popularization of firearms, many people in the martial world still practiced martial arts, just with limited success. Yet those who could make a name for themselves during that period were undoubtedly talented! After they died, they transformed into ghosts and entered Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum for cultivation. Now, one by one, their auras were powerful, and the Yin energy of the ¡°ghosts¡± had completely disappeared, replaced by a celestial spirit aura. It¡¯s evident they had reached the ¡°Heavenly Immortal Realm,¡± and their Yin Bodies had transformed into Celestial Spirit Bodies. The power and heritage held within a single tomb in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum far exceeded the sum of all sects and forces in Da Xia. Those overseas organizations like the Holy City, Dark Gods Alliance, and the like were not even worthy of tying the Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum¡¯s shoes! ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Suddenly, Xu Yang reacted and asked, ¡°These people are not from the same era. Some are from over two thousand years ago, and some are from two hundred years prior. How are they all here?¡± ¡°Did they not enter hell after they died?¡± Meng Fan smiled and said, ¡°This is a secret between His Majesty and the Heavenly Emperor and Underworld Emperor. How could a mere captain like myself be privy to such information?¡± Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï He brought Xu Yang into the inner city. Unlike the outer city, the architecture in the inner city was much more extravagant, and there were no dense Daoist formations, inscriptions adorning the streets, or buildings. However, Xu Yang didn¡¯t relax for a moment. Because he sensed¡­ that the pressure the inner city brought upon him was even stronger than the outer city! It wasn¡¯t that there were no Daoist formation inscriptions on the streets or buildings, but rather that those inscriptions were hidden in the void, making this invisible threat far more terrifying than what met the eye. A Daoist-robed child came forward to greet them, relieving Meng Fan of his duties and escorting Xu Yang into the inner city¡¯s ¡°palace¡±. This child was also a spirit, appearing to be around eight or nine years old, with chubby cheeks and baby fat, but his aura was incredibly strong ¨C already reaching the late stages of the Ghost Immortal Realm, similar to Yue Niang prior to taking the Jiuzhuan Golden Elixir. Curious, Xu Yang asked, ¡°May I ask, fellow Daoist, which sect do you come from?¡± The boy was stunned by Xu Yang¡¯s address as ¡°fellow Daoist¡± and hurriedly replied, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m just a disciple serving under my master¡¯s seat, refining elixirs; how could I be worthy of being called your fellow Daoist?¡± This boy was clearly from the Qin Dynasty. No, that wasn¡¯t right. Rather, he was a ¡°ghost¡± from the Qin Dynasty. And the Qin Dynasty happened before the ¡°Common Era¡±. In Da Xia, the first ¡°Heavenly Master¡± was Zhang Daoling, who was born in 34 CE. He was bestowed the title of ¡°Heavenly Master¡± 300 years after the Qin Dynasty. This boy, who constantly called people ¡°Heavenly Master,¡± was obviously very familiar with the outside world. Connecting this to what Meng Fan had mentioned earlier¡­ Xu Yang¡¯s doubts only deepened! Following the boy, he entered the ¡°palace¡±. Then, a fat middle-aged Daoist appeared before them. This Daoist, who was also a ghost, had a rotund appearance and eyes that seemed to squint as he smiled. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu¡­ I¡¯ve heard of your great reputation, and today it turns out to be well-deserved!¡± Despite his comical appearance, the fat Daoist¡¯s aura was deep and mysterious, making it hard for even Xu Yang to see through. Xu Yang returned the gesture and asked, ¡°May I know who you are, fellow Daoist?¡± The fat Daoist replied, ¡°The poor Daoist¡¯s surname is Xu, with the single name ¡®Shi¡¯ and the courtesy name ¡®Junfang¡¯.¡± Xu Shi? Junfang? Wasn¡¯t that the legendary ¡°Xu Fu¡±? Xu Yang¡¯s eyebrows danced wildly as he bowed deeply, saying, ¡°So it¡¯s the Imperial Tutor himself¡­ I didn¡¯t know I would have the honor of meeting you in person. Please forgive any rudeness on my part.¡± As for the records about ¡°Xu Fu¡± in the historical texts, most of them were negative. He was said to be a freeloading alchemist, only being favored by Emperor Qin Shi Huang for catering to his desires, and ultimately sailing away with 3,000 boys and girls, never to return. However, could the records in history books be true? Keep in mind, Xu Fu was a disciple of Gui Guzi! Who was Gui Guzi? He was a famous philosopher, representative of the Daoist sect, grandmaster of military strategy, founding ancestor of diplomatic strategists, and every disciple he taught left their mark in history; could such a person really teach a disciple without any skills? What¡¯s more, Immortality Skill did indeed exist! His transformation into a ghost after death and staying in Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Mausoleum to serve Emperor Qin Shi Huang was proof that the real history was not what was recorded in the books. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Xu Fu said, ¡°Celestial Master Xu, please, follow me. His Majesty has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The two entered a grand hall. Inside the hall, a special incense burned, its wisps of scent drifting in the air, calming and uplifting one¡¯s spirit. On both sides of the hall stood ten guards, clad in armor and armed with weapons. Each of these guards exuded a strong presence, having reached the peak level in the Ghost Immortal Realm, with their flesh and blood nearly cultivating ¡°Yang energy.¡± Their cultivation was not far from transcending the tribulation to become immortals. Xu Yang¡¯s gaze, however, was fixed on the throne at the center of the hall. Sitting on the throne was a man dressed in a black dragon robe, wearing a sky-reaching crown. There was an inexplicable air of dominance about him; even as he casually sat there, people couldn¡¯t help but feel enormous pressure! Xu Yang stood in the center of the hall, slightly bowing, and said, ¡°Junior Xu Yang, pays his respects to Celestial Master Xu.¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, no need for excessive formalities.¡± Emperor Qin Shi Huang stepped down from the throne and helped the bowing Xu Yang to his feet, laughing, ¡°Celestial Master Xu is the Celestial Master of the Jingming Sect, chosen by the Heavenly Emperor. In terms of status, I should be the one to pay my respects to you.¡± With that, Emperor Qin Shi Huang made a fist salute and slightly bowed. Uh¡­ Xu Yang was stunned, and could only help Emperor Qin Shi Huang up. He couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart¡­ was the face of the Heavenly Master really that important? Even Emperor Qin Shi Huang, the Eternal Emperor, gave him so much face? How could he know what Emperor Qin Shi Huang was truly thinking at the moment? ¡°It¡¯s really him¡­it¡¯s really him!¡± Emperor Qin Shi Huang stole glances at Xu Yang from the corner of his eye, his thoughts racing, ¡°He looks so much like him, almost 80-90% similar in appearance¡­well, they are technically the same person, so looking similar is quite normal, right?¡± He led Xu Yang to sit down at the desk and asked various questions, making small talk with him, while carrying no airs of superiority. Who would have thought it would turn out like this? The legendary Eternal Emperor was actually chatting with him about such things? ¡°I heard that this era is peaceful, people are prosperous, and even the common people could afford to eat rice, white flour, and meat¡­ It¡¯s a pity that I cannot easily leave the mausoleum; otherwise, I would really like to go to the world and take a walk.¡± ¡°Celestial Master Xu, 2,000 years have passed since the demise of my Grand Qin. How would later generations evaluate my Grand Qin?¡± After chatting for a long time, Emperor Qin Shi Huang asked this question. ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Your Majesty, to be honest, I only graduated from high school and don¡¯t have much education, I¡¯m not very knowledgeable about history books. However, I do know that Your Majesty unified Hua Xia, created a unified writing system, dug canals to control flooding, built vast roads, and constructed the Great Wall, all great feats!¡± ¡°As for how later generations evaluate Your Majesty¡­¡± Xu Yang smiled and said, ¡°I only know that the meaning of the term ¡®Eternal Emperor¡¯ in the eyes of future generations¡­refers to you, Your Majesty!¡± Emperor Qin Shi Huang burst into laughter, full of pride. Xu Fu, on the other hand, seized the opportunity to flatter him. Realizing that he might be getting too carried away, Emperor Qin Shi Huang quickly stopped laughing and waved his hand, ¡°That¡¯s too much. The title of Eternal Emperor is indeed a bit excessive; compared to the contributions made by the three sovereigns and five emperors for humanity, what I did is nothing.¡± Xu Yang grabbed the opportunity to counter, ¡°Your Majesty, I actually have a question in my heart, and I hope you can help me understand.¡± Emperor Qin Shi Huang shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask, I understand your thoughts. You must be wondering why I didn¡¯t go to the Underworld Palace to reincarnate after death, why I created this Holy City with the heroic spirits of 500,000 Qin soldiers, why I gathered the heroic spirits of heroes from all generations into the Holy City¡­ This was all done under the guidance of Emperor Dongyue, whom I met when I sealed the throne on Mount Tai.¡± ¡°I did all of this, of course, to protect the human world.¡±